#-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------;;x
#Events;x
#-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------;x
#;x
###################################
#### COMMON SHORT ACTION NAMES ####
###################################
#;x
ALAS;Alas!;x
AT_LAST;At last!;x
AWESOME;Awesome!;x
BRILLIANT;Brilliant!;x
CURSES;Curses!;x
DAMN;Damn!;x
DARN;Darn!;x
DRATS;Drats!;x
EXCELLENT;Excellent!;x
FREEDOM;Freedom!;x
GOOD;Good!;x
GOOD_NEWS;Good news!;x
GREAT;Great!;x
HURRAH;Hurrah!;x
MAGNIFICENT;Magnificent!;x
MARVELLOUS;Marvellous!;x
OH_NO;Oh no!;x
OH_WELL;Oh, well...;x
OUCH;Ouch!;x
PEACE;Peace!;x
PROSPERITY;Prosperity!;x
SPLENDID;Splendid!;x
VERY_WELL;Very well!;x
VIVAT;Vivat!;x
WAR;War!;x
WELCOME;Welcome!;x
WONDERFUL;Wonderful!;x
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_Alt_Crusader.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTNAME21901;To the Holy Land;x
EVENTHIST21901;Near his death while the passage of the fifty-first psalm was being read King Henry V declared that after France was fully subdued there should be a crusade conducted against the infidels and that England should recover the Holy Land.;x
ACTIONNAME21901A;This is Utter Nonsense;x
ACTIONNAME21901B;Send Out a Small Expedition;x
ACTIONNAME21901C;Yes, the Holy Land Shall Be Ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201990;Fall of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST201990;Constantinople, long our bulwark against the East, has fallen. We have the chance to declare a crusade, a holy war...;x
ACTIONNAME201990A;Encourage Other Nations to Crusade;x
ACTIONNAME201990B;Let there be Peace with Muslim nations;x
ACTIONNAME201990C;Let there be War with the Infidel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201991;Reconquest of County of Tripoli (Lebanon);x
EVENTHIST201991;The Knights have reconquered the County of Tripoli (Lebanon), shall we relocate to Lebanon? There is certain to be unrest as we are foreign invaders with a far different culture and religion than many of the inhabitants.;x
ACTIONNAME201991A;Keep our capital;x
ACTIONNAME201991B;Move to Beirut;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201992;Reconquest of County of Edessa (Aleppo);x
EVENTHIST201992;The Knights have reconquered the County of Edessa (Aleppo). There is certain to be unrest as we are foreign invaders with a far different culture and religion than many of the inhabitants.;x
ACTIONNAME201992A;Praise the Lord!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201993;Reconquest of Samaria (Sidon, Tyre, and Acre);x
EVENTHIST201993;The Knights have reconquered Samaria (Sidon, Tyre, and Acre). There is certain to be unrest as we are foreign invaders with a far different culture and religion than many of the inhabitants.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201994;Reconquest of Judea (Jaffa, Ascalon, and Jerusalem);x
EVENTHIST201994;The Knights have reconquered Judea, including Caesarea, Jaffa, Ascalon, Gaza, Kerak, and the Holy City of Jerusalem. There is certain to be unrest as we are foreign invaders with a far different culture and religion than many of the inhabitants.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201995;Reconquest of Outremer;x
EVENTHIST201995;The Knights have reconquered the Old Crusader Kingdom of Outremer, including the County of Edessa (Aleppo), County of Tripoli (Lebanon), Sidon, Tyre, Acre (Samaria), Caesarea, Jaffa, Ascalon, Gaza, Kerak, and the Holy City of Jerusalem (in Judea). Money is flowing in from European nations and from the Papacy, ostensibly to fund pilgrims and missionaries. Let us show the temperance and wisdom which our forbears did not. But let us also re-fortify Acre, Jerusalem, and our former castles of Margat and Krak des Chevaliers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201996;Kingdom of Jerusalem;x
EVENTHIST201996;Following the reconquest of the Holy City of Jerusalem, the Knights have been put under tremendous pressure from Europe to re-instate the Kingdom of Jerusalem.;x
ACTIONNAME201996A;Coordinate the defense of Jerusalem from our current location;x
ACTIONNAME201996B;Proclaim Ourselves the Kingdom of Jerusalem;x
ACTIONNAME201996C;Sadly, We cannot defend it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201997;End of Internal Strife in Outremer;x
EVENTHIST201997;Order of St. John presence in Outremer is now a consolidated reality. Obviously we can't leave local religious customs out of consideration, otherwise we will surely have to face new internal hostilities.;x
#;x
#;x
################################
#### AGCEEP_Alt_Germany.txt ####
################################
#;x
EVENTNAME336110;The Imperial capital;x
EVENTHIST336110;Now that we have established the much-needed reforms in the Empire, we can proceed to the creation of some more central institutions that would facilitate the administration of the Kingdom of Germany. Before doing that, we must yet decide where to place these institutions, i.e. which city should be the capital of Germany. Nürnberg, whose Imperial castle was the main residence of the emperors in the late middle ages, already hosts the Imperial Executive Council and would be an obvious choice. By instead making Frankfurt, site of the Imperial elections, the centre of the Empire, we would stress the sole legitimation of Imperial power by election. On the other hand, chosing Aachen, the capital of Charlemagne and the city of Imperial coronations, would accentuate both the divine legitimacy of Imperial rule and the ancient Frankish legacy. Of course, we could as well just make the hereditary residence of the Emperor capital of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME336110A;The loyal city of Nürnberg;x
ACTIONNAME336110B;Frankfurt, the city of Imperial elections;x
ACTIONNAME336110C;Aachen, the city of Charlemagne and Imperial coronation;x
ACTIONNAME336110D;Make the old residence capital of the Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366000;Habsburg dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366000;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Habsburg Archdukes of Austria enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366001;Hohenzollern dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366001;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Hohenzollern electors of Brandenburg enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366002;Bavarian Wittelsbach dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366002;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Wittelsbach Dukes of Bavaria enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366003;Palatine Wittelsbach dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366003;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Wittelsbach electors of the Palatinate enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366004;Wettin dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366004;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Wettin electors of Saxony enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366005;Wettin dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366005;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Wettin margraves of Meissen enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366006;Hesse dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366006;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the landgraves of Hesse enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366007;Wirtemberg dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366007;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the dukes of Wirtemberg enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366008;Mecklenburg dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366008;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the dukes of Mecklenburg enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366009;Welf dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366009;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Welfs enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366010;Gottorp dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366010;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Gottorp dukes of Schleswig and Holstein enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366011;Greifen dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366011;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the Greifen dukes of Pomerania enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366012;Oldenburg dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366012;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the counts of Oldenburg enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366013;Kleve dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366013;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the dukes of Kleve enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366014;Jülich-Berg dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366014;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the dukes of Jülich and Berg enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366015;Lothringen dynasty;x
EVENTHIST366015;Having managed to turn Germany into an effective monarchy, the dukes of Lorraine enjoy great support in Germany, and although the crown of Germany is still electoral, nobody will presumably stand a chance against them in future elections. The crown is thus likely to remain within this dynasty for many years. Naturally, the military leaders loyal to them will serve a Germany under their rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366021;Bavaria accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366021;The Wittelsbach Duke of Bavaria has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366021A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366022;Hesse accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366022;The Landgrave of Hesse has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366022A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366023;Wirtemberg accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366023;The Duke of Wirtemberg has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366023A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366024;Mecklenburg accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366024;The Duke of Mecklenburg has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366024A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366025;Welfs accept the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366025;The Welf Dukes of Brunswick, Lüneburg and Calenberg have decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366025A;Thanks to our loyal vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366026;Holstein accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366026;The Duke of Holstein has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366026A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366027;Oldenburg accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366027;The Count of Oldenburg has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366027A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366028;Cleves accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366028;The Duke of Cleves has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366028A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366029;Berg accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366029;The Duke of Berg has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366029A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366030;Lorraine accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366030;The Duke of Lorraine has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366030A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366031;Bremen accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366031;The Archbishop of Bremen has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366031A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366032;Strasburg accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366032;The Bishop of Strasburg has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366032A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366033;Baden accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366033;The Margrave of Baden has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366033A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366034;Savoy accepts the reforms;x
EVENTHIST366034;The Duke of Savoy has decided to accept the new institutions and laws and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366034A;Thanks to our loyal vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366100;Creation of the Electoral Rhenish circle;x
EVENTHIST366100;Through astute negotiations and a bit of force, we have managed to convince all four Rhenish electors - the Count Palatine and the archbishops of Mainz, Trier and Cologne - to give up their special privileges granted in the Golden Bull, the regalia, which allows us to create an Electoral Rhenish Imperial Circle covering their territory and to implement reforms establishing Imperial authority there as has been done in most of Germany. Within this circle, the four electors would still retain significant privileges. Therefore it might also be worth contemplation to ignore Imperial law in this case and make the Electoral Rhenish territories direct Imperial possessions. Such an act might however provoke resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME366100A;Create an Electoral Rhenish circle;x
ACTIONNAME366100B;No, we'll make these lands direct Imperial possessions!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366101;Creation of the Upper Saxon circle;x
EVENTHIST366101;Through astute negotiations and a bit of force, we have managed to convince the electors of Brandenburg and Saxony to give up their special privileges granted in the Golden Bull, the regalia, which allows us to create an Upper Saxon Imperial Circle covering the territory of the electors and the lands considered to be under their feudal suzerainty and to implement reforms establishing Imperial authority there as has been done in most of Germany. Within this circle, the two electors will still retain some privileges, which is however a price that we have to pay for being able to integrate such a large area.;x
ACTIONNAME366101A;Create an Upper Saxon circle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366102;Meissen joins the Upper Saxon circle;x
EVENTHIST366102;The Wettin Margrave of Meissen has decided to accept being included in the new Upper Saxon circle and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366102A;Good vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366103;Pomerania joins the Upper Saxon circle;x
EVENTHIST366103;The Duke of Pomerania has decided to accept being included in the new Upper Saxon circle and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366103A;Good vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366104;Pomerania-Stettin joins the Upper Saxon circle;x
EVENTHIST366104;The Duke of Pomerania-Stettin has decided to accept being included in the new Upper Saxon circle and will hence be a loyal part of the reformed Holy Roman Empire and Kingdom of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME366104A;Good vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366105;Creation of the Austrian circle;x
EVENTHIST366105;Through astute negotiations and a bit of force, we have managed to convince the Austrian Habsburg Archdukes to give up their special privileges granted in the Privilegum Maius, the regalia, which allows us to create an Austrian Imperial Circle covering their territory and to implement reforms establishing Imperial authority there as has been done in most of Germany. Within this circle, the Habsburg Archdukes would still retain significant privileges. Therefore it might also be worth contemplation to ignore Imperial law in this case and make the Austrian territories direct Imperial possessions. Such an act might however provoke resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME366105A;Create an Austrian circle;x
ACTIONNAME366105B;No, we'll make these lands direct Imperial possessions!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366300;After the humiliating defeat against Napoléon's armies and the harsh terms that followed in the peace, the need for drastic measures for the Empire to regain its former military and economical strength was obvious. A wide range of reforms implemented led to the abolishment of serfdom, privileges being revoked and an efficient decentralized government as well as compulsory military service. However this was not a sure thing as different segments of society wanted different types of reforms. It could have been quite differently.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366303;Wenzel-Anton, Earl and then Prince of Rittberg-Kaunitz (1711-1794) is a noble from Bohemia. Impregnated of the culture of the Englightenment, a devoted civil servant, he always had the full confidence and support from the Emperor. After a diplomatic career, he became Imperial Chancellor in 1753, till 1792.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366304;Joseph II, 1741-90, Holy Roman Emperor (1765-90). After his fathers death 1765, Joseph acted as emperor and co-regent with his mother but had little real influence. Resenting this fact, he takes to traveling until his mothers death in 1780. He then begins reformations largely based on his own philosophy and principles, rather than those originating in the Enlightenment. These reforms consisted of nothing less than the abolition of hereditary and ecclesiastic privileges as well as the creation of a civil service based on merit and loyalty rather than birth.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366305;Metternich began his state career in 1797 as representative of the Westphalian College of counts at the Congress of Rastatt, but in less than a decade, he had managed to become ambassador of the Empire in France. His career primed in 1809 when he was assigned the post as minister of Imperial foreign affairs. Until 1813 Metternich will pursue a policy of acquiescence to French supremacy. A policy which ends with the creation of the Quadruple Alliance, the war against France, and the allied victory the very same year. The following 35 years have been called the Age of Metternich for during this time he was the chief arbiter of Europe. The Metternich system depended upon political and religious censorship, espionage, and the suppression of revolutionary and nationalist movements. This system holds part of the blame for the revolutions of 1848.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366306;Joseph II was a controversial ruler. He began his reign with liberal reforms like the Edict of Toleration, which gave Lutherans, Calvinists, and Orthodox near equality with Roman Catholics. He also abolished serfdom and (temporarily) eased up on official censorship. However, Joseph was also an extreme centralist. In March 1787 Joseph swept away the constitution of the Empire and announced that from then on it would be ruled according to absolutist principles. Resistance simmered in the Netherlands until 1789 when it boiled over into open revolt and for a time it appeared as if revolution might erupt in many parts of the monarchy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366307;The Habsburg ruler reserved two places for Hungarians in the Hofrat which he was organizing as his central advisory council for his dominions as a whole - it was they themselves who failed to take up the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366321;After the end of the reign of Louis XIV in France and the following wars of the Spanish succession, the age of enlightenment slowly began to spread all over Europe by the words of writers and philosophers of the time such as Locke, Rosseau, Diderot, Hume, Leibniz and Montesquieu. The New Ideals was religious freedom, education and freedom of speech and political opinion. The monumental work that captured the essence of the enlightenment was Diderot's Encyclopédie, taking 25 years for it's completion and in the end totaling a collection of no less then 35 volumes of 1000 pages each describing everything from how to knit a sock to methods of improving the manufacturing of artillery pieces. Of the monarchs of Europe none was a stronger believer of these ideas than the Holy Roman Emperor, Friedrich VIII also know as Frederick the Great.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST366322;Emperor Frederick VII William endowed the Holy Roman Empire with its military and bureaucratic character. He was fanatically addicted to work and a firm autocrat. Frederick William reorganized the administrative system, raised the army to XXXX men (equivalent to 4 percent of the population) and geared the whole organization of the state to the military machine. The Empire thus became a militaristic and absolutist state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366800;Albrecht's decision;x
EVENTHIST366800;Duke Frederick of Saxony, Grandmaster of the Teutonic Order died in December 1510. Albrecht von Hohenzollern was chosen as his successor early in 1511 in the hope that his relationship to his maternal uncle, Sigismund I the Old, King of Poland, would facilitate a settlement of the disputes over eastern Prussia, wich had been held by the Order under Polish suzerainty since the Second Peace of Torun in 1466. The new Grand Master, aware of his duties to the empire and to the papacy, refused to submit to the crown of Poland and instead swore allegiance to the Holy Roman Empire. As war over the Order's existence appeared inevitable, Albert made strenuous efforts to secure allies and carried on protracted negotiations with the Emperor.;x
ACTIONNAME366800A;Swear allegiance to the Holy Roman Empire;x
ACTIONNAME366800B;Honor the Treaty of Torun and become a Polish vassal;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366801A;Accept his oath of allegiance and protect the Order;x
ACTIONNAME366801B;Reject him. The King of Poland is his legal suzerain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366802;Consequence of Albrecht's decision;x
EVENTHIST366802;The Teutonic Order joins our alliance!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366803;The Emperor has accepted our offer;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366804A;The Emperor has refused to help us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366805;The Reiterkrieg;x
EVENTHIST366805;After long preparations and having obtained the Emperor's support Albrech finaly felt strong enough to embark on his gamble. In December 1519 he provoked the Polish King by attacking and plundring the city of Braunsberg.;x
ACTIONNAME366805A;Now it is time to make our move;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366806;A broken Armistice;x
EVENTHIST366806;With both Poland and the Teutonic Order beeing exhausted they agreed on an armistice largely confirming the status quo. With it's army rebuild though the King of Poland decided to break the armistice and finish destroy the Order.;x
ACTIONNAME399806A;Bring an end to the conflict;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366807;The peace of Königsberg;x
EVENTHIST366807;With Poland decisively beaten by the Teutonic Order it was forced to sign the treaty of Königsberg between the Holy Roman Empire, the Teutonic Order and Poland. By the terms of this treaty Poland was forced to renounce all its claims on Silesia and Neumark as well as restoring Western Prussia to the Teutonic Order. Though the Order had won the war against Poland its economy was in ruins and its dependency on the Empire greater than ever.;x
ACTIONNAME366807A;A shame for King and country;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366808A;Excellent let's use this oportunity to further strengthen our influence in the east;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366809A;Let us rebuild the Order now;x
ACTIONNAME366809B;Try to repay our debts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366810;Bankruptcy of the Order;x
EVENTHIST366810;Resulting from the Reiterkrieg the Teutonic order had incured a huge amount of debt and even though Albrecht of Hohenzollern tried his best to improve the order's economic situation his dependency on the Emperor's support and the continuing hostility of Poland finaly led to a financial crisis in 1534. With the order unable to pay for it's administration or defence Albrecht von Brandenburg could only hope that the Empire would once again support him...;x
ACTIONNAME366810A;Woe is upon us (possibly End Game);x
#;x
EVENTHIST366811;Resulting from the Reiterkrieg the Teutonic order had incured a huge amount of debt and even though Albrecht of Hohenzollern tried his best to improve the order's economic situation his dependency on the Emperor's support and the continuing hostility of Poland finaly led to a financial crisis in 1534. With the order unable to pay for it's administration or defence Albrecht von Brandenburg again had to ask the Emperor for financial support. We may use this situation to nominate force Albrecht von Hohenzollern to retire and to nominate our own candidate establishing direct Imperial control over the Order in the process.;x
ACTIONNAME366811A;Nominate a new Grandmaster and establish direct Imperial control;x
ACTIONNAME366811B;The Emperor is generous;x
ACTIONNAME366811C;We don't care;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366812;Direct Imperial control of the Order;x
EVENTHIST366812;The Emperor has forced Albrecht von Brandenburg to retire and has established direct Imperial control over the Order.;x
ACTIONNAME366812A;We have no choice (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME366813A;The Emperor has nominated a new Grandmaster (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTHIST366815;The last Grandmaster of the Teutonic Order, Albrecht von Brandenburg, decided to secularize the Order and created Duchy of Prussia as a Polish vassal. The Brandenburg branch of Hohenzollerns became the rulers of the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366816;Imperial rule in the Baltic;x
EVENTHIST366816;The Order has folded to our demands and we are now in control of it's former provinces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366817;Baltic circle;x
EVENTHIST366817;After we have successfully overcome all resistance against the Imperial presence in the Baltic area we could try to take advantage of this situation and formaly integrating these provinces into the Empire as the Baltic circle.;x
ACTIONNAME366817A;Create the Balitc circle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME366818;German settlements in the East;x
EVENTHIST366818;With our control over the Baltic area and its formal integration into the Empire the region has experienced an influx of German settlers with commoners and nobles alike seeking their fortune in these new provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME366818A;Support the German settlements in the East;x
ACTIONNAME366818B;Try to maintain the status quo and to promote stability in the region;x
#;x
#;x
###############################
#### AGCEEP_Alt_Iberia.txt ####
###############################
#;x
EVENTNAME111999;Aragonese Civil War;x
EVENTHIST111999;After the death of Ferran II ''el Catolico'' (The Catholic), Aragon was split between supporters of Enric, son of Juana la Loca, second daughter of Ferran II, and Maria of Aragon, wife to Manuel I, King of Portugal. Manuel and Maria immediately sent their armies to invade Aragon which was disrupted by supporters of the rival claimants.;x
ACTIONNAME111999A;We must defend ourselves!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140997;Portuguese Refusal;x
EVENTHIST140997;The Portuguese refuse to send aid.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140998;Portuguese Intervention;x
EVENTHIST140998;With Portuguese aid came concessions. The Khmer were forced to become a protectorate of Portugal.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST140999;Hard-pressed by the Thai, King Sattha surrounded himself with a personal guard of Portuguese mercenaries and asked the Portuguese governor of the Philippines for aid in 1593.;x
ACTIONNAME140999A;Ask for Portuguese aid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142998;Castilian total victory;x
EVENTHIST142998;After her complete victory over Alfonso, Isabel can claim the crown of Portugal. As heir to the Visigothic Kingdom, reborn in the mountains of Asturias after the Arab invasion, she thinks she is entitled to it. However, as the daughter of a Portuguese noblewoman and a firm believer in the diplomacy of royal marriages, she is prepared to be generous with Joao, the son of Alfonso and real ruler of Portugal in the last years of his father.;x
ACTIONNAME142998A;Gain a vassal;x
ACTIONNAME142998B;Gain a crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142999;Castilian Civil War;x
EVENTHIST142999;At the death of Enrique IV the impotent, Castile was split between supporters of Juana, daughter of the King's wife, Isabel of Portugal, and those of Isabel Trastamara, daughter of the second marriage of Juan II. Alfonso of Portugal saw a chance of becoming King of Castile and married his niece Juana, immediately sending his armies to invade Castile in support of Juana's side. Isabel answered by claiming the crown of Portugal. After all, as Queen of Castile she was the legitimate heir of the old Visigothic Kings, and thus of their Hispanic Kingdom. The union of Castile and Portugal had supporters in both Kingdoms, and if Isabel and Fernando were capable of gaining control of all of peninsular Portugal, Isabel could become Queen of Portugal also.;x
ACTIONNAME142999A;I have no interest in the crown of Portugal;x
ACTIONNAME142999B;It is our chance to gain Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTHIST191991;Manco Inca was killed by two Portuguese deserters who had decided to change sides again and return with the honor of having killed him. The fight still continued until the last of his successors, Tupac Amaru, lost his capital Vilcabamba (Manu) and was captured and executed in 1572. With his death the resistance became ineffective and the Inca Empire was completely absorbed by Portugal.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST191992;After recapturing Lima, the question was raised about what to do with the Portuguese foreigners who remained in Lima. Resentment of the Portuguese, and their atrocities against our people, makes simply killing them off a popular choice. But perhaps if we allow them to live, we can learn the secret of their advanced weaponry...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST191993;The new Emperor, Manco Inca, was in fact a prisoner in his own palace, humiliated by the Portuguese. As the atrocities against his people became known to Manco Inca, he began to develop a hatred for them. Hernando Pizarro eventually restored Manco Inca's freedom and dignity, but it was too late. Villac Umu counseled Manco Inca to send out secret orders to gather weapons and plant a lot of crops in preparation for war with the Portuguese. He made his move around Easter 1536. Having won the trust of Hernando, he was granted permission to attend a ceremony northwest of Cuzco, instead he and Villac Umu convened a war council in the mountains. Ultimately, however, hatred of the Incas among the natives was stronger than that of the Portuguese and many natives rallied to the Portuguese cause. But during this period, the Portuguese were very nearly driven into the sea...;x
ACTIONNAME191993B;The Portuguese And The Traitors Are Too Powerful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260864;Portugal inherits Aragon's core on Corsica;x
EVENTHIST260864;Portugal inherited Aragon's claim on Corsica.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260865;Portugal Tires of England's Interference;x
EVENTHIST260865;Years of England's privateering in the Caribbean pushed Portugal to the brink of war with England.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260866;Fortification of the Caribbean;x
EVENTHIST260866;In 1586 General Juan de Tejeda and Bautista Antonelli were ordered to make an inspection of the Caribbean fortifications that had failed to stop Protestant attacks on Portuguese holdings and to prepare recommendations for preventing further attacks. Upon their return they advised fortifying the ports used by the treasure fleets as they were the most likely to be attacked. Havana was the first port to benefit from the plans drawn up by Antonelli although it would be decades before the new forts were completed.;x
ACTIONNAME260866A;Fortify the Caribbean;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260867;In 1585 and early 1586, Sir Francis Drake, operating with letters of marque from Elizabeth, conducted a series of operations that electrified England and infuriated Portugal. He raided Vigo, the Canaries, and the Cape Verde Islands, then crossed the Atlantic and attacked Hispaniola and Cartagena. He returned to England with a vast amount of plunder.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260868;In 1577, Sir Francis Drake was commissioned to sail to the western coast of the Americas to seek treasure and spices. After passing the Strait of Magellan, he caught the Portuguese completely by surprise. For months, Drake sailed up and down the Pacific coast of the Americas, sacking towns like Lima and Valparaiso, and seizing the galleon 'Cacafuego', with its large cargo of treasure. Drake then crossed the Pacific and returned home to England.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260869;In 1572 and 1573, Sir Francis Drake and a small group of Englishmen, assisted by escaped slaves known as Cimaroons, raided along the Mexican coast and, in a stunning coup, captured a large mule train laden with gold and silver inbound to Nombre de Dios, gaining an incredible amount of treasure.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260870;In the later 1500s, English privateering became a serious thorn in the side of the Portuguese, diverting significant attention from the problems with the Dutch rebels and denying the Portuguese important bullion supplies. This helped hasten conflict with England.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260874;The Fate of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST260874;We have inherited Fernando's claim to Navarre.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260876;Settlement of Seminole;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260880;The Portuguese could not prevent the Thai capture of Lovek.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260883;Settlement of Panama;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260887;Settlement of Valparaiso;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260888;Settlement of Bogota;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260895;Decline of the Portuguese Military, Part II;x
EVENTHIST260895;Even the combined resources of Portugal and Castile weren't up to the task of colonizing two entire continents plus innumerable islands round the world. The population in Iberia declined steeply during the 17th Century as people left to seek their fortunes abroad or died of the plagues that repeatedly swept the Peninsula during that time.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260896;The Portuguese just did not have the money to pursue North African conquests, but the rebellion of the Moriscos in 1569, at a time when Tunis was conquered by the Ottomans by the famous pirate and Beylerbey of Algiers, Uluj Ali, made them painfully aware of the dangers of ignoring that front. With great effort, the Moriscos rebellion was put down and the Ottoman fleet defeated at Lepanto. But although Tunis was briefly recovered, it was quickly lost again due to lack of resources. But they was not alone in having problems. The Ottomans, defeated at Malta and Lepanto, found themselves also overstretched due to the demand of their conflicts with Persia. Under these circumstances, the Portuguese and Murad III negotiated a series of truces between 1577 and 1581. In these truces they renounced the former Portuguese conquests in North Africa, while the Ottoman sultan renounced Oran and would not lend help to the Moriscos. The peace between Portugal and the Ottoman Empire would be permanent, and would allow both empires to abandon the Mediterranean, which was left in the hands of the Barbary pirates, periodically checked by the European navies.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260899;In 1565 the help of the Portuguese was required by the Hospitallers to defend Malta against a combined assault by the Ottomans and Barbary pirates. The victory was very important because it put a clear limit to how far could the Ottoman Empire project its power. However the Ottoman Empire was at its peak, as the capture of Tunis in 1569 demonstrated. The capture of Cyprus in 1571, triggered the formation of a Holy League, mainly formed by Portugal, Venice and Papal States, with the combined fleet under command of Don Juan de Austria. The interests of Venice and Portugal were very different: Venice wanted to recover Cyprus, and Portugal wanted to recover her North African presidios, and they could only agree in fighting the Ottoman Navy. The ensuing battle at Lepanto was the biggest naval battle in modern times with over 32,000 casualties (by comparison Trafalgar had only 3,000), 25,000 of them on the Ottoman side which was almost completely destroyed. News of the victory were extremely well received by the Christians that had suffered from Ottoman and Barbary piracy. Although the Ottomans rebuilt their fleet and recaptured Tunis a second time in 1574, their naval supremacy in the Mediterranean was destroyed forever.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260900;The Knights Hospitallers took care of the defense of Tripoli after its cession by Portugal for over 20 years. Provisioned by the Viceroy of Sicily and with the help of a Portuguese garrison, the Order even considered moving their see there. However in 1551 they were attacked by a huge Ottoman army under command of Sinan Pasha and Dragut. There were very few Knights in Tripoli, and the Portuguese soldiers from Calabria refused to fight, and so Tripoli was surrendered almost without fight. In 1560 the Grand Master Jean Parisot de la Valette enticed the Viceroy of Sicily, Juan de la Cerda, Duke of Medinaceli to attempt its recovery, but the expedition was a complete failure, since Tripoli had been converted into a stronghold by huge Ottoman defensive works under the direction of Dragut.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260901;The fall of Tlemcen into Ottoman hands in 1551 put Portuguese Oran in a mortal danger. Martín Alonso de Cordoba, Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, entered into an alliance with the Sultan of Morocco, Muhammad al-Shaykh, to drive the Turks from Tlemcen. However the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman dispatched spies that assassinated Muhammad al-Shaykh in 1557. Having lost this ally for an attack on Algiers, Alcaudete marched with an army of 12,000 on Mustaghanim (Mostaganem) the next year. But tribes and the Turkish forces of Hasan Quru totalling over 70,000 men defeated them. Alcaudete was killed, and his son and most of the army were captured. The next year many of them would abjure from their beliefs to escape slavery. Tlemcen disappeared as a country, firmly in the hands of the Pashas of Al-Djazaúr who were named by the Ottoman Empire. Tripoli was lost in 1551, Bugia in 1555, and Tunis in 1570. Portugal had lost the North African game, but would successfully defend Oran and Melilla from recurrent attacks for centuries.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260902;Taking advantage of the fights between different tribes in Tlemcen, the Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Portuguese Oran, supported the Banu Rashid to dethrone Muhammad and install his brother Ahmad in 1545. Muhammad sought the help of Hassan Pasha, ruler of Al-Djazaúr and son of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, and was restored with the help of the Turks. Alcaudete attacked in 1547, but was driven back by the Turks. Meanwhile, in Morocco, the pro-Turkish Wattasid Sultan Ahmad was defeated by the Sa'did Muhammad al-Shaykh (al-Mahdi), who then invaded Tlemcen putting an end to 300 years of Zayyanid rule there. The Turkish reaction under Agha Hasan Quru however drove them out. Tlemcen was under Turkish control, but disputed by Moroccans and the Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260904;The alliance against the Portuguese, signed by the Most Christian King François Ier of France and the Sultan Suleiman of the Ottoman Empire, resulted in attacks by the Turks every time France fought against Aragon. The most destructive raid was the one produced after the invasion of Milan by France in 1542. Barbarossa, on command of a huge Ottoman and Barbary fleet, raided the coasts of Italy, joining later a French fleet under command of the Duke of Enghien at Marseilles and both proceeded to attack Nice. At the arrival of Andrea Doria and Alfonso de Avalos, they retreated to Toulon for winter, where the churches were prohibited from ringing their bells, and Christian slaves were openly sold between Turks and pirates. While at Toulon, a fleet was dispatched to sack the coasts of Portugal. After the peace of Crépy between France and Portugal, Barbarossa returned to Istanbul, pillaging the coasts of Tuscany and Naples in the way.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260906;The confrontation between Portugal and the Sultan of the Ottomans reached Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. The Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Portuguese soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Portuguese had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Portuguese protection. Six years later, the expedition of more than four hundred ships sent against Barbarossa in Algiers departed too late in the season and, surprised by a storm, lost one fourth of its effectives and had to retreat. Overstretched because of the wars against France the Portuguese did not have the resources to maintain their hegemony in the Western Mediterranean against the Ottomans.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260907;Portuguese Hegemony in North Africa;x
EVENTHIST260907;After the pact between François Ier of France and the Ottoman Sultan in 1527, the Portuguese found their empire in a difficult situation. The Turks usally sent their fleets to ravage their coasts, coinciding and even coordinating with French attacks. To avoid complete Ottoman control of the Mediterranean, they took Tunis in 1535. The new Governor of Oran, Martín Alonso de Cordoba, the Conde de Alcaudete, was ordered to lead an expedition against Tlemcen which was shifting towards the Ottoman side. At Prevesa, in the Albanian coast, the combined fleets of Portugal, Venice, Genoa and Papal States, under command of Andrea Doria, were defeated by the Ottoman-Barbary fleet under Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa. Although losses were small and mostly Venetian, since Doria refused to fight, its effect was to give supremacy in the Eastern Mediterranean to the Ottomans. Besides the expedition of Alcaudete, something needed to be done to maintain Portuguese supremacy, at least in the Western Mediterranean, and so a naval expedition against Al-Djazaúr (Algiers) was prepared.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260908;Tunis Under Portuguese Control;x
EVENTHIST260908;After the conquest of Tunis in 1535, the Portuguese reinstated al-Hassa Ibn Muhammad as Pasha of Tunis. A garrison of Portuguese soldiers was left to help him keep control and ensure his loyalty. Tunis continued as a vassal of Portugal until 1574, when it was conquered by the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260911;The Portuguese had inherited a North African situation that was turning into a nightmare. The Ottomans were calling to the doors of Vienna, and in Africa they had taken over Egypt, and with the help of the Barbary pirates, they were taking over Kingdom after Kingdom, destroying the policy of alliances that the King's grandfather Fernando had established. He could not let them reach the Straits of Gibraltar. Worse still, they entered an alliance with France, so he was facing war simultaneously in all fronts. To add to that, the Portuguese presidios (fortresses) in Africa were very difficult to defend. When Barbarossa conquered Tunis in 1534, the fleeing Pasha al-Hassan went to the Portuguese court and asked for help in exchange for vassalage. The King could not let the Ottomans or their allies come any closer to Portugal and Italy. A huge armada was assembled and he decided to lead it in person.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260912;Portugal was the first nation in the world to create a permanent specific naval infantry unit in 1537. This was the Old Company of the Sea of Naples composed by harquebusiers to fight on board galleys. In the winter of 1564 spies told of a powerful Ottoman fleet being readied in Constantinople. On May 18, 1565 their target was revealed when the Janissaries landed in Malta. From the beginning of May Aragon had been gathering her force. Finally, on August 25, the Viceroy of Sicily, García de Toledo, gave the order to depart, arriving at Malta on September 7, forcing the Ottomans to lift their siege on the exact same day they had scheduled their final full-out assault on the few surviving defenders. Had they arrived one day later, Malta would have been lost. It was clear that a reaction time of four months was not acceptable and that Portugal could not project her power far away unless a permanent force capable of landing and conducting battles that could be quickly deployed was assigned to the Navy. So in February 1566 the Tercio de la Armada del Mar Oceano, or Tercio of the Navy of the Ocean Sea, also known as Tercio de Figueroa for its first commander, was created with 6,700 soldiers. Harquebusiers from this unit were the first to assault the Sultana, the Ottoman flagship in the battle of Lepanto and, as a reward, its commander Lope de Figueroa was given the commission to inform the King of the victory.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260914;After their complete victory over Enric, Manuel and Maria can dispose of the Kingdom of Aragon as they wish. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME260914A;Gain a crown;x
ACTIONNAME260914B;Be generous and gain a vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260915;Claiming the Crown of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST260915;Both Manuel I and his wife Maria were great-grandchildren of Ferdinand I of Aragon. While Maria was the only third daughter of Isabel and Fernando they felt that they could use their Aragonese blood to legitimate their desire to unite all of Iberia under their sway. Maria's older sister, Juana, commonly called La Loca (The Crazy), wasn't fit to rule, but her child Enric was and had been taught by his grandfather Fernando. When Fernando died on 23 January 1516 the Portuguese rulers made their bid for the throne. They sent emissaries to many Aragonese and Catalan nobles and city councils to persuade them to their side. They emphasized that Enric was young, untried and liable to be easily manipulated by the enemies of whoever they were talking to. They promised to respect the ancient privileges and rights of those who aided them, but made no promises what so ever about those who fought against them. Many preferred Enric, a native-born Catalan, and precisely because they thought they could easily manipulate him, but the sheer power of Portugal and Castile persuaded many to try and sit on the fence.;x
ACTIONNAME260915A;It is our chance to gain Aragon;x
ACTIONNAME260915B;Aragon is not our business;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260916;Expedition to North Africa;x
EVENTHIST260916;Our nobles are eager to win fame and glory for the greater name of God in North Africa! This might be a chance to get rid of some of the more troublesome nobles. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME260916B;We have enough on our plate right now;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260917;Plans had been made to expell the Morisques from Portugal only a decade after the Alpujarras Revolt was crushed, but the wars against the Dutch and English prevented the Portuguese from massing the necessary troops and ships. It took some time to gather the necessary resources, but they began once peace was declared. The order fell hardest on Aragon, Valencia and Murcia because they had large numbers of unassimilated Morisques from the earlier stages of the Reconquista. Valencia lost almost a third of its population and Aragon almost a fifth. But Kings of Portugal and their advisors thought this was a cheap price to pay for cleansing POrtugal of its hated minority and to reassert the power and prestige of the Crown, both badly damaged by its defeats by the Protestant heretics.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260933;Manco Inca was killed by two Portuguese deserters, who had decided to change sides again and return with the honor of having killed him. The fight still continued until the last of his successors, Tupac Amaru, lost his capital Vilcabamba (Manu) and was captured and executed in 1572. With his death, the resistance became ineffective, and the Incan Empire was completely absorbed by Portugal.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260935;The new Emperor Manco Inca, was in fact a prisoner in his own palace, humiliated by the Portuguese. As the atrocities against his people became known to Manco Inca, he began to develop a hatred for his captors. Hernando Pizarro finally restored Manco Inca's freedom and dignity, but it was too late. Villac Umu counseled Manco Inca to send out secret orders to gather weapons and large crop plantings in preparation for war with the Portuguese. He made his move around Easter 1536. Having won the trust of Hernando, he was granted permission to attend a ceremony northwest of Cuzco, instead he and Villac Umu convened a war council in the mountains. When Manco Inca did not return, Hernando Pizarro realized the mistake he made by letting him go and an Inca counterattack seemed imminent. Soon an army numbering in the tens of thousands was besieging the Portuguese-held city of Cuzco, and another Inca army was sighted heading towards the Portuguese stronghold of Lima. Manco's warriors annihilated every relief column sent from Lima to Cuzco. An alarmed Francisco Pizarro sent frantic letters to every Portuguese possession in the New World asking for reinforcements, and hoping that he could hold back the Inca armies until help arrived...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260938;Pizarro had become a prisoner of his prisoner. Releasing him was out of the question, as he would immediately order the attack by massive armies, and keeping him was becoming more and more dangerous. Atahuallpa had ordered the execution of his brother from his prison, and the Portuguese feared that he could sooner or later order an attack despite the risk to his life. Two sides were split in Pizarro's band of men: while most wanted to kill Atahuallpa, some saw it as dishonorable and unlawful, as Atahuallpa had complied with all their requests. Finally Pizarro took the decision and a mock trial was set up. Atahuallpa was accused of repeatedly rejecting conversion, an incestuous relationship with his sister and killing his brother, all of them true, and sentenced to death. Since he was going to burn at the stake he accepted conversion to avoid a death that would prevent his eternal life, as the one he had given his brother. He was therefore strangled. The King of Portugal was highly displeased with the killing of a fellow monarch but it was too late to do anything about it. The decision, however, proved to be strategically correct, as without its Emperor the Inca Empire collapsed into the hands of the Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260941;Pizarro claims Peru for Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260941;Having found the Inca empire, Francisco Pizarro had to guarantee his right to conquer it, as he was opposed by the new governor of Panama. He agreed with Diego de Almagro to divide the rights and titles equally, and travelled to the court with the royal fifth of all the riches they had already found. Impressed with the gold, the King granted the right of conquest of Peru to him. But Pizarro did not keep his word to Almagro and kept all the important titles and rights for himself. Accompanied by his brothers Gonzalo, Juan and Hernando he returned to Panama.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260943;The New Laws;x
EVENTHIST260943;Fray Bartolome de las Casas was not alone in his defense of Indian rights. Many other priests and some officials in the colonies denounced the abuses and atrocities. The King and his court were displeased in the bloody way that the conquest of New Spain (the Incas) had been conducted by Pizarro and decided to regulate the treatment and rights of the Indians through legislation, according to the advice of Las Casas. The New Laws enacted in 1542 forbade any kind of slavery and forced labor, allowed ownership of land by the Indians, and stated that the Church had no authority over non-Christian natives. They also forbade the establishment of new encomiendas and reduced the size of existing ones. The New Laws caused quite a stir in the colonies and it was predicted that they would bring ruin to the colonists.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260950;Hard-pressed by the Thai, King Sattha of Cambodia surrounded himself with a personal guard of Portuguese mercenaries and asked the Portuguese governor of the Philippines for aid in 1593. Attracted by the prospects of establishing a Portuguese protectorate in Cambodia and of converting the monarch to Christianity, the governor sent a force of 120 men.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260970;Tlaxcala Goes Over to Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260979;Inherit Aragon;x
ACTIONNAME260979A;Inherit Aragon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260980;Spread the Word of God Among the Infidels;x
EVENTHIST260980;We decided to turn our back on Europe and look outward to the uncivilized world. God has granted us this opportunity to spread His word among the infidels and heathen. We must not fail to include our new subjects in God's work!;x
ACTIONNAME260980A;Let us spread the Word of God among the infidels!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260981;Controlling the Trade with the Americas;x
EVENTHIST260981;With the discovery of the New World, we face the issue of how to control the trade with the Americas. The Lisbonese merchants have been quick to avow that all trade should be funnelled through Lisbon. However, the Andalusian merchants have financed most of the expeditions to the Americas thus far and are willing to shoulder most of the costs of any subsequent expeditions. Furthermore it might be useful to show an even-handedness to our Spanish subjects by not denying them access to any trade with the Americas.;x
ACTIONNAME260981A;Let Seville Control the Trade with the Americas;x
ACTIONNAME260981B;Control All Trade through Lisbon;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260984;With the conquest of Granada, its inhabitants became Mudejars, Muslim subjects of the Crown. By the terms of the peace agreement they were permitted to retain their freedom of worship and their new rulers were permitted to attempt to peaceably convert them. When the King returned to Granada in 1499, he could see that the conversion program was going nowhere, and authorized Cisneros to take charge. He started by confiscating Muslim books and promoting the semi-forced conversion of a subgroup of Muslims, the Helches, descendants of Christians that had been Islamized for generations. By Christmas 1499, the Muslims rebelled in the city and the rebellion quickly spread throughout the province.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260985;On the recommendation of the powerful Cardinal Mendoza, Franciscan Friar Cisneros was appointed as confessor to King João II after the conquest of Granada. He soon obtained all his confidence, and in 1495, he was appointed bishop of Toledo at the death of Mendoza. The post included a chancellorship of Castile, that he only accepted under orders of the Pope. He soon became one of the most influential men in the Kingdom, with the capacity to influence royal policies. The King had promised the Muslims of Granada that they could keep their religion and opted for a slow conversion process that could take generations. Cisneros had his own ideas about that.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260986;Coming out of the civil war, and seeing that the Canary Islands could not be conquered by the Peraza, Afonso V ordered an expedition in 1478. The Peraza protested that they had all the legal rights. To avoid legal problems, the King bought back the rights to Gran Canaria, La Palma and Tenerife, while the remaining islands continued under feudal status for the Peraza family. In 1580 the King sent Pedro de Vera to conquer the islands, who using all available means, including war dogs, conquered Gran Canaria by 1483.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260994;Antonio Pigafetta belonged to a rich family of Vicenza. In his youth he studied astronomy, geography and cartography. He served on board the galleys of the order of St. John at the beginning of 16th century. In 1519 he accompanied the Papal Nuncio, Monsignor Chieregati, to Portual where he was presented to the Kings. There he heard of the trip of Magellan, and negotiated to be admitted as a paying passenger, a supernumerary. In spite of initial difficulties with Magellan, he managed to gain his confidence and served as a chronicler and cartographer for him. During the trip, Pigafetta collected information about geography, the climate, the flora, the fauna and the inhabitants of the visited places. His meticulous notes were to serve as invaluable documents to future explorers and cartographers, mainly due to their focus on nautical and linguistic data. In the battle at Mactan, Philippines, in which Magellan was killed, Pigafetta also was hurt. Nevertheless, he managed to recover and was among the 18 on board the Victoria who accompanied Juan Sebastián Elcano in his return to Spain. After reaching port in Sanlúcar de Barrameda (Cadiz) in September of 1522, three years after his departure, he recollected his experiences in 'Relations of the First Round-the-world Trip', composed in Italian and published in Venice. After that voyage Pigafetta returned to Italy where he died in his native city in 1534.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260996;Inherit Spain;x
EVENTHIST260996;With the death of Isabel's father Fernando of Aragon, Afonso VI and Isabel now control all of Iberia plus the Kingdom of Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME260996A;Inherit Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260997;Afonso VI succeeds João II;x
EVENTHIST260997;We now have a choice to find out what might happened if Afonso VI didn't die in a riding accident in July 1491 after marrying the Infanta Isabel of Spain, eldest child and eventual heir of Isabel and Fernando of Spain or not. What is our decision?;x
ACTIONNAME260997A;Leave history alone;x
ACTIONNAME260997B;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260998;Portuguese total victory;x
EVENTHIST260998;After their complete victory over Isabel, Juana and João can claim the crown of Castile. While João prefers a bigger Portugal that continues expanding towards the East Indies around Africa, Juana prefers a new entity, Spain, to conquer Granada and explore the Western Ocean. A third path, to spread the Word of God in all the new territories, also is an enticing prospect (receive Spanish leaders and colonial events). We will have a later choice to inherit or fight for Aragon.;x
ACTIONNAME260998A;Become Spain;x
ACTIONNAME260998B;Portugal is enough, thanks;x
ACTIONNAME260998C;Remain as Portugal, but let us spread the Word of God among the infidels!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260999;Defending the rights of Juana of Castilla;x
EVENTHIST260999;At the death of Enrique IV the impotent, Castile was split between supporters of Juana, daughter of the King's wife, Isabel of Portugal, and those of Isabel Trastamara, daughter of the second marriage of Juan II. Alfonso V of Portugal saw a chance of becoming King of Castile and married his niece Juana, immediately sending his armies to invade Castile in support of Juana's side. The Castilian civil war lasted for four years and ended with the Treaty of Alcacovas of 1479 after the complete victory of Isabel. But if Alfonso and his son Joao had been able to gain control of all of peninsular Castile, Juana would have become Queen of Castile, and probably Joao would have married Juana after the annulment of Alfonso's marriage by the Pope, becoming King of Portugal and Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME260999A;It is our chance to gain Castile;x
ACTIONNAME260999B;Castile is not our business;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285997;The Castilians had long been jealous of the profits that the Portuguese had extracted from West Africa and were determined to take advantage themselves as soon as they could. In 1481 Isabel and Fernando held a meeting with their council to decide whether or not to build a fort on the Mina coast to secure the trade of gold in this region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285998;Portugal becomes Spain;x
EVENTHIST285998;Conquer Granada and explore the Western Ocean then...;x
ACTIONNAME285998A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285999A;Move the capital to Madrid;x
ACTIONNAME285999B;Lisbon is a better place;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332999;Between the Portuguese and the Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST332999;The confrontation between the Portuguese and the Sultan of the Ottomans reached Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. The Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Portuguese soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Portuguese had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Portuguese protection. The Zayyanid dynasty, weakened by the emergence of Al-Djazaúr, and the loss of Oran, and neighbour to a strong Morocco, was too weak to survive alone.;x
ACTIONNAME332999A;The Portuguese are the strongest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME334999;The Alliance with Portugal;x
EVENTHIST334999;The Portuguese wish to aid us against our enemies. All we must do is grant them a base from which to operate, and swear fealty to their King -- whatever that might mean.;x
#;x
#;x
##############################
#### AGCEEP_Alt_Italy.txt ####
##############################
#;x
EVENTNAME193000;A new capital;x
EVENTHIST193000;Milan was the capital of the Lombard Kingdom of Italy from the 6th to the 8th century. It is well situated and we should consider moving the capital there.;x
ACTIONNAME193000A;We shall move our capital;x
ACTIONNAME193000B;It is not needed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193001;Italian leaders;x
EVENTHIST193001;We will get the services of additional leaders and our monarchs will rule Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME193001A;Our new leaders!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193002;We will get the services of additional leaders and our monarchs will rule Italy, with Milan as our capital.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193010;Vincenzo Gonzaga marries Elizabeth Farnese daughter of Alexander Farnese, duke of Parma, and a princess of Portugal.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193011;Vincenzo Gonzaga kills Chrichton, a Scotsman, who served as a counselor of his father's. His father Guglielmo is outraged. Vincenzo apologized to his father, and submitted to a hearing. Rumor has it that he was exonerated because his sword was shorter than Chrichton's, so he couldn't have been responsible. On the other hand, this is also a reference to Vincenzo's fruitless marriage.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193012;The marriage of Vincenzo Gonzaga and Elizabeth Farnese has not been consummated. Her relatives claim that Vincenzo is impotent, the Italian court maintains that it is her fault. An alternate marriage with a Tuscan princess has been established, however, the Tuscan court insists that Vincenzo proves his potency. They have arranged a test in which he will have to perform with an orphan girl in the presence of eight women and a set of guards, priests and agents.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME193013A;Vincenzo must again submit to this indignity;x
ACTIONNAME193013B;No. A man cannot be expected to perform under these conditions!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193016;Frederico il Gobbo (the humpback) and his son were nearly poisoned by his brothers Rodolfo and Gian Francesco. The plot was betrayed by another brother, Ludovico, but caused concerns at court. Unusally for a Renaissance Prince, Frederico was inclined to be merciful. The incident was likely the origin of Shakespeare's 'Murder of Gonzaga'.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193017;Isabella d'Este married Franceso Gonzaga in 1490. As a princess of Ferrara she recieved an extensive education, and has been called the 'First Lady of the Renaissance'. She patronized great artists, and was painted by Rafael's father, Mantegna, da Vinci, and possibly Titian. She was one one the fashion trend settters in Italy. She administered Italy very effectively for most of her husbands reign. She had a large group of beautiful ladies-in-waiting who were often deployed to aid Italian diplomacy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193019;The Banco di San Ambrogio;x
EVENTHIST193019;In 1593 the government set up the Banco di San Ambrogio, the first public bank in Milan. Milan became the most important financial centre in Northern Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193020;Francesco IV was the son of the Emperor Franz I - as the husband of Maria d'Este he achieved the title of King of Italy when her father Ercole III died in 1806.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193022;Italian Leaders abandon Austria;x
EVENTHIST193022;Because Austria has been destroyed leaders who might have served Austria will now serve Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193023;In 1430 Amadeus VIII promulgated a general statute of laws for the entire Kingdom of Italy that enforced a uniform code over the stenuous opposition of the towns and nobles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193025;Civil War;x
EVENTHIST193025;In 1472 King Philibert was a minor when his mother and regent died. This led to civil war between his Phillipe de Bresse and other hopeful regents supported by another uncle, Louis XI of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193026;Civil Wars;x
EVENTHIST193026;The regency of Charles Emmanuel II was in the hands of his mother. Despite her French origins she resisted French attempts to determine policy for Kingdom of Italy. However, her brothers-in-law sought the help of Spain to oust her from the regency and she was forced to accept French aid in the civil wars that followed.;x
ACTIONNAME193026A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193028;Emmanuel-Philibert swept away many of the traditional governing structures of the state.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193030;After the War of Spanish Succession Vittorio Amedeo II overhauled the administration of the Italian state along absolutist lines. He centralized power, reduced the independence of the judiciary, established a diplomatic network of embassies in major capitals, created a navy and a militia and placed the states finances on a more solid basis. These reforms laid the foundation from which the further expansion of Italy in the eighteenth century.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193031;Upon his ascension Carlo Emanuele III oversaw the finalization of a land register enumerating all the property in the state. This survey was the first of its kind in Europe. It ended manorial and clerical privileges, and allowed Charles Emmanuel to build a very effective bureaucracy to administer his father's reforms. Kingdom of Italy was the model of the 'well-administered state', and tax revenues soared. During his reign Italy had the most effective army it would have until the mid-19th century, winning notable successes in the Polish War of Succession and the Austrian War of Succession.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193032;In 1573 Kingdom of Italy established the Order of the Knights of Santi Maurizio e Lazzaro, in emulation of the success of the Knights of St. John in Malta. The knights maintained a handful of galleys, in principle to protect the Italian coast from Turkish raiders.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193033;The Mine in Volterra;x
EVENTHIST193033;In 1472 a contract was granted to a consortium to mine alum from a cave near the Tuscan town of Volterra. There were strong indications that the grant of the contract may have been corrupt and magistrates from the town seized the mine. The King was asked to mediate and ruled in favor of the consortium who immediately seized the mine causing violent rioting in Volterra and the murder of some of the members of the consortium. Many influential members of the Court argued that the Volterrans should be offered lenient terms to defuse the crisis. However, the King's credibility was on the line, and he felt that they should be taught a lesson. He hired mercenaries and after a siege of a month the town was plundered in violation of the terms of surrender. This event is still memorialized in Volterra. What terms should be offered to the Volterrans?;x
ACTIONNAME193033A;Harsh Terms;x
ACTIONNAME193033B;Lenient Terms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193034;The Rise of Savonarola;x
EVENTHIST193034;Girolamo Savonarola was a Dominican monk, who rose to power in Florence's city council driving out the despised de' Medici's governor and led the city into an age of enforced piety. He oversaw burnings of luxuries, scourging of the wicked and violent denuciations of the excesses of themerchant classes. In 1497, during the carnival, rather than the traditional games and costume parades Savonarola oversaw the famous 'bonfire of the vanities', where numerous paintings, books and clothes that were considered lewd were burned.;x
ACTIONNAME193034A;Save our Souls!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193035;Savonarola Challenged;x
EVENTHIST193035;Savonarola made many enemies with his firebrand preaching not least Pope Alexander VI (Rodrigo Borgia). After tolerating Savonarola's preaching for several years Alexander VII excommunicated him.;x
ACTIONNAME193035A;Forget the Heretic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193036;The Knights of Santo Stefano;x
EVENTHIST193036;Inspired by the successes of the Knights of St. John in fighting the Turks, the King set up the order of the Knights of Santo Stefano. Based out of Pisa their role was to serve him when he needed naval support and to defend Italian interests in the Mediterranean. They played a role in many of the great conflicts in the Mediterranean against the Ottomans including the battle of Lepanto (1572) and the siege of Candia (1645-1669). When not at war they engaged in piracy against Turkish and occasionally Venetian shipping.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193037;Galileo Galilei: the modern science is born;x
EVENTHIST193037;Galileo was born in Pisa in Tuscany and he is chiefly remembered for his work on free fall, his use of the telescope and his employment of experimentation. Early in his career he determined that repetition time of a pendulum was the same regardless of the amplitude of the oscillation. He determined experimentally that objects do not fall with velocities proportionate to their weight that was a direct contradiction of the teachings of Aristotle. In 1609 he built a telescope and began detailed observations of the sky. However his disagreements with the Aristotelean canon made his life at the University of Padua increasingly difficult as he met accusations from the Church and the opposition of detractors at the University. In 1610 the King invited him to come to the capital and continue his work away from his opponents.;x
ACTIONNAME193037A;Appoint Galileo as Mathematician to the King;x
ACTIONNAME193037B;We don't need him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193038;Galileo Galilei publishes the 'Dialogues';x
EVENTHIST193038;Galileo continued his work on motion and on mechanics and began to get involved in disputes about Copernicanism. Galileo showed a marked tendency to use all his discoveries as evidence for Copernicanism and to do so with great verbal as well as mathematical skill. Copernicanism was in contradiction with Scripture and in 1616 Galileo was given some kind of secret but official warning that he was not to defend Copernicanism. Just what was said on this occasion was to become a subject for dispute when Galileo was accused of departing from this undertaking in his 'Dialogue concerning the two greatest world systems' published in 1632.;x
ACTIONNAME193038A;Allow Galileo to publish his work;x
ACTIONNAME193038B;No this is too revolutionary;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193039;At the death of Gian Gastone, the last of the ruling house of Medici, Francesco II became King of Italy in 1737 in exchange for giving up his Duchy of Lorraine. He was the husband of Maria Theresa, heir to the Habsburg domains, and was elected emperor in 1745. He lived in Vienna and never visited Italy. Although the country was reasonably well administered under his reign it was very heavily taxed to support Francesco's court and Austria's wars. Under the reign of Francesco II Italy became more firmly attached to the Habsburg dynasty then ever.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193041;Reforms of Pietro Leopoldo;x
EVENTHIST193041;Pietro Leopoldo was the younger son of Francesco II. He replaced the Germans in the administration of Kingdom of Italy with Italians. He abolished the tax privileges of the upper classes and curbed the power of the clergy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193042;Giovanni Pico della Mirandola;x
EVENTHIST193042;Born in the Castle of Mirandola - at the age of fourteen went to Bologna to study Canon Law, but, repelled by the purely positivist science of Law, he traveled to chief universities of Italy and France where he studied Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Latin and Greek as well as the philosophy of Averroes. In December 1486, Pico published in Rome his 900 these. In his later life he dedicated his work to defending Christianity against the Jews and Mohammedans and became a follower of Savonarola. His interest in Kabbalah led to a broad current of Christian Kabbalahism which included John Reuchlin and remained important throughout the 16th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5240;Leonardo da Vinci;x
EVENTHIST5240;Da Vinci was an Italian painter draftsman sculptor architect and engineer whose genius perhaps more than that of any figure epitomized the Renaissance humanist ideal. His 'Last Supper' and 'Mona Lisa' are among the most widely popular and influential paintings of the Renaissance. His notebooks reveal a spirit of scientific inquiry and a mechanical inventiveness that were centuries ahead of their time.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193048;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193048;Giovanni dies without heir. Kingdom of Italy could have no King...;x
ACTIONNAME193048A;We need one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193049;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193049;Carlo Emanuele III, Duke of Savoy, offered to become King of Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME193049A;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193050;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193050;France demands all the French possessions of the Kingdom of Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME193050A;Cede the French possessions;x
ACTIONNAME193050B;Refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193051;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193051;Francesco II dies without heir. Kingdom of Italy could have no King...;x
ACTIONNAME193051A;We need one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193052;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193052;Carlo Emanuele III, Duke of Savoy, offered to become King of Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME193052A;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193053;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST193053;France demands all the French possessions of the Kingdom of Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME193053A;Cede the French possessions;x
ACTIONNAME193053B;Refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193056;Catasto;x
EVENTHIST193056;Giovanni de' Medici is responsible for the introduction of the catasto, a new system of taxation on declarations of assets, not of income, which is easily disguised. It is a very popular act as one chronicler puts it, now the common folk have the satisfaction of seeing 'those who previously paid 20 florins are now paying 300'. The excitement was appeased by Giovanni de' Medici, who said, It is not well to go into things so long past, unless to learn something for our present guidance, and if in former times the taxation has been unjust, we ought to be thankful, that we have now discovered a method of making it equitable, and hope that this will be the means of uniting the citizens, not of dividing them, which would certainly be the case were they to attempt the recovery of taxes for the past, and make them equal to the present, and that he who is content with a moderate victory is always most successful, for those who would more than conquer, commonly lose.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193057;Consequences of Pietro Leopoldo reforms;x
EVENTHIST193057;Upon his ascension to the crown of Austria in 1790 Pietro Leopoldo appointed his younger son as King of Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST193060;Because Spain had been destroyed leaders who might have served Spain will now serve Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193067;The House of Lorraine settles in Italy;x
EVENTHIST193067;In 1737, at the death of Gian Gastone, the last of the ruling house of Medici, Duke François III Stephan of Lorraine became King of Italy thanks to his political marriage with Maria Theresa of Austria, heir of all the Habsburgs' domains. In facts many were the interests of the House of Habsburg in exercising its hegemonic power in Italy in order to chase any Bourbon interference out of the peninsula. During his rule, Francesco II preferred to live in Vienna and never visited Italy. Although the country was reasonably well administered under his reign, Italy was very heavily taxed to support Francesco's court and Austria's wars. Under the reign of Francesco II Italy became more firmly attached to the Habsburg dynasty then ever.;x
#;x
#;x
##############################
#### AGCEEP_Alt_Wales.txt ####
##############################
#;x
EVENTNAME20800;The Marcher Lords;x
EVENTHIST20800;Since the time of the Normans, our country has been divided between the Principality of the north and west and the Marches of the south and east. The Marches were granted to English families who have spent their time fighting each other, bringing in English and Flemish settlers and oppressing the native Welsh. Now the Marcher Lords have been weakened by generations of fighting in France and England. We should take this opportunity to reduce their power and to begin to unify our realm.;x
ACTIONNAME20800A;No. The great families are the backbone of Wales;x
ACTIONNAME20800B;We have spent long enough in the pockets of the Saxons!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20801;The Red Dragon;x
EVENTHIST20801;Henry Tudor, the grandson of the adventurer Owain ap Maredudd ap Tudur ap Goronwy, has landed in Wales and seeks our support in his bid for the throne of England. He has been spreading stories among our people, reminding them of the old prophecies about a hero, an Arthur or an Owain Glyn Dwr come again, who will deliver them from oppression. Now he has come here with an army and unfurled the red dragon battle-flag of Cadwaladr, the last King of all Britannia. If we ignore his presumption and support him he has a good chance of success. King Richard's hold on the throne is weak. But I fear that our nobles will follow him to England, hoping for places in his court as their reward. Our independent Wales could soon become a memory.;x
ACTIONNAME20801A;Support Henry Tudor;x
ACTIONNAME20801B;Let Henry Tudor pass;x
ACTIONNAME20801C;I am the heir of Arthur and Cadwaladr. I will test these prophecies myself;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20802;The Boar of Cornwall;x
EVENTHIST20802;We have interesting news from the West Country. The English are preparing an army to impose the English-language prayer book on our cousins there. The Cornish are afraid of losing what remains of their independence in this drive towards centralization and uniformity. We must go to their aid, just as Arthur, the Boar of Cornwall, came to ours when he trampled the necks of the Saxon invaders so long ago.;x
ACTIONNAME20802A;We are not interested in ancient history and fairy-tales;x
ACTIONNAME20802B;Let us reforge a Welsh nation from the fragments of Britannia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20803;The Fall of the Dinefwrs;x
EVENTHIST20803;We have sad news to report concerning Rhys ap Gruffydd of Dinefwr, the grandson of the late Rhys ap Thomas, may God rest his soul. We did not give him his grandfather's office of chamberlain of South Wales, the family had already grown far too powerful. Now we believe that he plans to seek more power by other means, and has been looking for support from abroad. With the chaotic state of the world at the moment, we cannot tolerate even the possibility of treachery. We must make this clear to our nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME20803A;Very well - arrest and execute him;x
ACTIONNAME20803B;Young Rhys? Never!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20804;The Voyage of Prince Madog;x
EVENTHIST20804;Other princes are making fortunes and building empires in the new world across the ocean. Our scholars have discovered records showing that some of this wealth rightfully belongs to us. They relate to the legend of Madog ab Owain Gwynedd, a distant ancestor, who is said to have founded a colony in the 12th century near what the Spaniards call Florida. We could exploit this to justify a claim to the new world older than those of France, England or Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME20804A;I don't believe a word. Our ambitions are on this island;x
ACTIONNAME20804B;We will make our fortune across the sea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20805;The Bread of Heaven;x
EVENTHIST20805;Our people have grown tired of the empty formality of the established church. Evangelical preachers are converting them in their thousands to a new religion, Methodism, that emphasizes simplicity of worship and a personal relationship with God. Our culture is being re-shaped and the valleys of Wales echo with the new hymns.;x
ACTIONNAME20805A;Feed me till I want no more;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164999;Cornwall has been taken;x
EVENTHIST164999;In our recent war, the Welsh were able to gain control over Cornwall. Many people have relocated, but want their homes back. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME164999A;We must retake it!;x
ACTIONNAME164999B;Best just let them have it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME330000;The Crown of England;x
EVENTHIST330000;Having defeated all remnants of the English state, and seizing London, there are many demands in our English holdings to restore the nation of England and restore it to greatness on the world stage. Already thousands of men have come forward, offering to be part of a new English army, should we decide to carry out the wishes of the masses. The choice is ours...;x
ACTIONNAME330000A;Restore the English nation;x
ACTIONNAME330000B;Remain as Wales;x
#;x
EVENTNAME330001;The taking of Cornwall;x
EVENTHIST330001;We have managed to free Cornwall from their oppression at the hands of the English! Our Cornish brethren are free once more!;x
#;x
#;x
################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_CoTs.txt ####
################################
#;x
EVENTNAME337800;Rise of Kenya and decline of Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST337800;When the Europeans arrived in the Indian Ocean, they destroyed Muslim shipping along the East African coast. Kilwa as a powerful trade center became a thing of the past and it was sometime before the city could recover to be even a shadow of it's former self.;x
ACTIONNAME337800A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337801;Rise of Zanzibar and decline of Kenya;x
EVENTHIST337801;Struggles between Omani and Portuguese and exploration led by other European nations has changed local trade patterns.;x
ACTIONNAME337801A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337802;Closure of the Aden Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337802;Aden was important Trade Center in the middle ages. It was getting rich on the trade between East and West. However, appearance of the Portuguese, who opened another route to Europe, captured Mombassa, Al-Kharam, Ormuz and several Indian cities, led to decline of Aden importance. In the second half of 16th century Ottoman Empire subjugated area of Yemen. Since 1630 Yemen was de-facto independent but did not regain importance until Suez Canal was build.;x
ACTIONNAME337802A;Aden has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337803;Closure of the Tago Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337803;Portuguese colonies and trade routes were taken over by Dutch, English, Spaniards and even Arabs. It is sad, but Tago has declined.;x
ACTIONNAME337803A;Tago has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337804;Decline of Al Kharam;x
EVENTHIST337804;After political changes in the area, Al Kharam lost its importance and most of the trade relocated to Mascate.;x
ACTIONNAME337804A;A new center of Trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337805;Consequence of the decline of Al Kharam;x
EVENTHIST337805;After political changes in the area, Al Kharam lost its importance and most of the trade relocated to Mascate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337806;Decline of Liguria;x
EVENTHIST337806;With the reduced importance of Mediterranean trade, Genoa gradually lost its importance in international trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337807;Closure of Venice Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337807;Venice had been steadily losing its place as a center of commerce since the fall of Constantinople in 1453. The further loss of Crete the last of the way stations to the Levant made trade virtually come to halt.;x
ACTIONNAME337807A;Venice has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337808;Control of the Bosporus;x
EVENTHIST337808;By holding the Bosporus we can control trade in the Black Sea.;x
ACTIONNAME337808A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337809;Closure of the Livland Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337809;With the reduced importance of Livonian Order, Riga gradually lost its importance in the international trade.;x
ACTIONNAME337809A;Livland has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337810;Closure of the Mecklenburg Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337810;Glorious days of strong Hanza are over. Kings and princes across the whole Europe introduce even more protectionst policies and we cannot do anything about it.;x
ACTIONNAME337810A;Mecklenburg has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337811;Closure of the Sjælland Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337811;Since the dissolution of Kalmar Union Sweden always wanted to gain dominance over Denmark. Danish taxes on Sund were one of sore points also for the Netherlands, so they gladly helped to modernize Swedish army and navy, allowed Swedish recruitment and even borrowed its own navy against Denmark. Thirty Years War was an arena of rivalry between two Protestant countries as well. Danish fleet has been broken and Swedes landed near Copenhagen. In 1645 King Christian had to sign humiliating peace treaty and times of Danish dominance on the Baltic were over.;x
ACTIONNAME337811A;Sjælland has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337812;Caspian Sea trade;x
EVENTHIST337812;Astrakhan had a flourishing trade with Persia, Khiva, and Bukhara. Due to its location at the mouth of the Volga, Astrakhan controlled important trade routes between Eastern Europe and Central Asia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337813;Closure of the Astrakhan Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337813;Astrakhan functioned as a transit trade center but time of flourishing trade is over now...\n \n Historically, Ivan the Terrible captured Astrakhan in 1556. This was the beginning of the end. Muslim elites fled to other Khanates, mosques has been replaced by Orthodox churches. At the beginning of 17th century Astrakhan has finally lost its importance.;x
ACTIONNAME337813A;Astrakhan has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337814;Persian trade;x
EVENTHIST337814;Persia was gaining profit from the trade between Silk Route and India on east and Europe on west since ancient times. Victories over Uzbeks in second half of XVIth century moved Safavid's north-eastern border and protected central Iran. On the other hand Safavid Shah's defeats against Ottoman Sultans resulted in loss of eastern Anatolia, Iraq, Georgia and most of Azerbaijan. Thus, Shahs have finally moved their capital to Isfahan which has became hub of Persian trade.;x
ACTIONNAME337814A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337815;Control of the Persian trade;x
EVENTHIST337815;By holding Persia and Ormuz we control trade in the Persian Gulf and intermediate between India and Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME337815A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337816;Rise of Surat and decline of Goa;x
EVENTHIST337816;Decline of Portuguese Trade Empire has changed local trade patterns.;x
ACTIONNAME337816A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337817;A new Trading Center in Indonesia;x
EVENTHIST337817;The Dutch managed to break the Portuguese monopoly of the spice trade. As the Dutch fleets grew in size, so did their interference with Portuguese trade, and the first skirmishes took place. By 1619, the Dutch conquered Jakarta which they rename Batavia and make it their East Indies capital. For the next twenty years the two cities of Goa and Batavia would fight each other relentlessly, since they stood as the capital of the Portuguese India State (or the Indian Vice-Royalty) and the Dutch EastIndia Company's base of operations.;x
ACTIONNAME337817A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337818;Rise of Ganges and decline of Santal;x
EVENTHIST337818;Changes of local trade patterns resulted in movement of Centre of Trade to our province.;x
ACTIONNAME337818A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337819;Rise of Howrah and decline of Ganges;x
EVENTHIST337819;Changes of local trade patterns resulted in movement of Centre of Trade to our province.;x
ACTIONNAME337819A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337820;Resurrection of Cuzco Trade Center;x
EVENTHIST337820;Cuzco was capital of Inca Empire and acted as a hub for the Andean trade until arrival of Europeans.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337826;Decline of Siberian Trade;x
EVENTHIST337826;Failure of Russian expansion into Siberia prevented development of Tobolsk into significant Centre of Trade. Absence of military protection of Russian interests and expansion of other nations causes shift in Siberian and Central Asian trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337827;Closure of the Kyzylkum Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337827;Glorious days of Kyzylkum are over. Political and economical centers of Central Asia lie in the south.;x
ACTIONNAME337827A;Kyzylkum has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337828;Closure of the Flandern Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337828;Decades of wars, rebellions and religious pogroms left Lower Countries broken and devastated. There is little left here.;x
ACTIONNAME337828A;Flandern has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337829;Control over Maghreb;x
EVENTHIST337829;By holding Maghreb we control trade routes to the central Africa.;x
ACTIONNAME337829A;We control our own trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337830;Decline of Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST337830;Colonization of Siberia opened new markets and revealed abundance of new resources. Minerals, furs and other commodities flow from Siberia while another stream of merchandises flow into Siberia. Unfortunatelly, Samarkand cannot compete any longer.;x
ACTIONNAME337830A;Samarkand has lost its importance;x
#;x
EVENTHIST337832;Treaty of Passarowitz was the peace treaty signed on July 21, 1718 between the Ottoman Empire on one side and the Habsburg Monarchy of Austria and the Republic of Venice on the other. During the years 1714–1718, the Ottomans had been successful against Venice in Morea and Crete, but had been defeated by the Austrian troops of Prince Eugene of Savoy. The treaty reflected the military situation. The Ottoman Empire lost the Banat of Temeswar, northern Serbia , northern Bosnia and Lesser Wallachia to Austria. Venice lost its possessions on the Peloponnesus peninsula and on Crete, gained by the Treaty of Karlowitz, retaining only the Ionian Islands and Dalmatia. With the loss of Morea and Tinos, Venice lost it last stopover point for trade in the Levant.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337833;Vienna: economic center of Austria;x
EVENTHIST337833;Vienna is firmly established as the economic center of the holdings of the Austrian Habsburgs.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337834;Paris: economic center of France;x
EVENTHIST337834;After the instauration of tariffs and the construction of internal improvements under Louis XIV, Paris is firmly established as the economic center of France.;x
ACTIONNAME337834A;We now gain control of our own finances;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337835;Livorno: Porto franco, Free Port;x
EVENTHIST337835;In the late 1580s, Ferdinando I de Medici declared Livorno a ''porto Franco'', which meant that the goods traded here were duty free. The 'Leggi Livornine' were laws which ruled between 1590 and 1603. These laws helped the trading activities of the merchant, freedom of religion and amnesty for some penance. Thanks to these laws, Livorno became a cosmopolitan city and one of the most important ports of the entire Mediterranean area. Many foreigners moved to Livorno, Armenians, Dutch, English, Greeks, and Jews, were among those who relocated to live and trade. Some Moriscos also moved to Livorno. On the 19th of March 1606, the Granduca di Toscana Ferdinando I de' Medici, in the Fortezza Vecchia Chapel of Saint Francis of Assisi elevated Livorno at the rank of city. During the Napoleonic Wars, trade with England was prohibited and the economy of Livorno suffered greatly.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337836;Closure of Livorno Centre of Trade;x
EVENTHIST337836;Ferdinando I de' Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, foreign policy, attempted to free Tuscany from Spanish domination. While Spain's interest was to direct all trade from northern Europe to Spanish ports and not Italian ports.;x
ACTIONNAME337836A;Livorno must not compete;x
#;x
#;x
##########################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_DPSliders_1419.txt ####
##########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME_DPSLIDER;Domestic Policy Reminder;x
EVENTHIST_DPSLIDER;It's time to adjust our domestic policy sliders.;x
ACTIONNAME_DPSLIDER_A;Remind me;x
ACTIONNAME_DPSLIDER_B;Don't remind me again;x
#;x
#;x
##########################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_DPSliders_1520.txt ####
##########################################
#;x
#;x
##########################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_DPSliders_1648.txt ####
##########################################
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_DutchRevolts.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME_DUTCHNOBILITY;Dutch Nobility demands General Estates;x
EVENTHIST_DUTCHNOBILITY;In 1566 Dutch Nobles came to the King in an effort to stop the persecution of the Inquisition and to let the General Estates convene. The only answer they got was from the Count de Barlaymont who said 'Ces Gueux' (These Beggars!) in a spiteful voice. The Dutch took to that name with pride, calling themselves 'The Geuses'. One of the effects of the insulting denial was that in several cities churches were stormed, destroying relics and paintings. Knowing the effect on the King, William of Oranien tried to stop these acts of violence, but it was futile. The grass had caught fire...;x
ACTIONNAME_DUTCHNOBILITYA;No Concessions;x
ACTIONNAME_DUTCHNOBILITYB;Grant Concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_DUTCHNOBLES;Nobles Demand Rights;x
EVENTHIST_DUTCHNOBLES;By caving into the Dutch demands for lower taxes at more local rule, a dangerous precedent was set. Throughout the empire, various states would step forth demanding that they be allowed the privileges that had been granted to the Dutch. Granting them the same benefits would severely limit the powers of the Crown.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_EDICTBLOOD;Edict of Blood;x
EVENTHIST_EDICTBLOOD;In 1567 elite troops were brought in determined to break the Dutch Insurrection. The Edict of Blood was issued, which allowed the army to create a harsh military dictatorship with mass-arrests and courts of honour as a daily routine. The Terror of the Inquisition was intensified and hundreds of people were executed. In 1568 the counts of Hoorn and Egmont were arrested and executed making William of Oranien the only leader left to take up the flag. In 1570 the army introduced a 10 percent tax even as the Dutch had paid a two-year tax that the General estates had agreed upon on the promise of no more extra taxes. A General Strike spread in the Netherlands...In 1573 it was clear that the elite army had failed to subjugate the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME_EDICTBLOODA;No Concessions;x
ACTIONNAME_EDICTBLOODB;Don't introduce that Consumption Tax;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_UNIONARRAS;Union of Arras;x
EVENTHIST_UNIONARRAS;After the failure of the Edict of Blood a more humane policy was adopted. It was understood that the Netherlands could only be kept if the wishes of the catholic provinces were agreed upon. In 1579 the Union of Arras was signed with the Catholic provinces of Artois and Hainault. In response, some of the Northern provinces then created the Union of Utrecht, the first sign of a new country. In addition to the northern provinces, all of the key southern cities, Bruges, Ghent, Antwerp, Brussels, and Brabant, joined the union despite apathy from their surrounding territories.;x
ACTIONNAME_UNIONARRASA;Sign the Union of Arras;x
ACTIONNAME_UNIONARRASB;No Concessions;x
ACTIONNAME_UNIONARRASC;Sign the Union of Arras and lower taxes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_BRACOUNCIL;The Dissolution of the Council of State;x
EVENTHIST_BRACOUNCIL;From the start of Dutch Revolt a lack of central authority had made it difficult for the provinces to coordinate their efforts against royalist forces. By 1581 it was decided to setup Council of State, located in Brabant, to direct the war from a single command center. However, a competing council was also setup to direct forces in the northern theater. The division of Dutch forces allowed for a royalist resurgence in Brabant and Flanders. Viewing the southern lowlands as a lost cause, the Council of State in Brabant dissolved itself in 1583.;x
ACTIONNAME_BRACOUNCILA;Regain control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_DUTCHSUCCESS;The Union of Utrecht claims independence;x
EVENTHIST_DUTCHSUCCESS;In 1579 the Northern provinces in the Low Countries signed the Union of Utrecht as countermeasure to the Union of Arras, which the Southern provinces signed as a guarantee of allegiance to their suzerain in exchange of more freedom under condition that Catholic religion was to be restored and practiced in those lands. As answer to these concessions which were clearly driven to force-convert and subjugate the Dutch population, the largely Protestant and Reformed Northern provinces of the Low Countries of the Union of Utrecht proclaimed their independence from the 'tyrannical and untrustworthy' suzerain and convened their own General Estates with the representatives of the seven rebelling provinces in the presiding province of Holland at The Hague. As a result of this, we are swiftly losing control of large holdings in the Netherlands to the victorious Dutch rebels. More local nobles and magnates seem to be joining the Dutch cause every day. We must strike swiftly and without mercy if we want to put a stop to this outrage and save our finances!;x
ACTIONNAME_DUTCHSUCCESSA;Those 'Gueux' must pay!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_DUTCHREPDEF;The Restoration in the Low Countries;x
EVENTHIST_DUTCHREPDEF;In the first decades of the XVII century fierce religious struggles unceasingly prosecuted in the Low Countries and the Catholic army took up the offensive in the Netherlands winning victory after victory. The Dutch again opened the dykes to flood the enemy, but it backfired and they lost most of their elite troops. In 1625 Breda capitulated, and in 1627 Nijmegen fell, while the Lansquenets moved into Geldern and threatened Utrecht. But the best was yet to come. After winning a night-time sea battle the Catholic navy landed a large army in Zeeland, and within a year control was regained over the quarrelsome subjects. During the years until the Peace of The Hague, all non-Catholics were harshly subjugated. Catholics were given preferment and local self-governance. A pact between all the Catholic subjects and the suzerain was instituted. Many Calvinists, unwilling to be force-converted to Catholicism, had to leave the Netherlands for the newly born overseas colonies in South Africa and in the South East Indies. In 1648 with the end of the Eighty Years War against the Dutch rebels, the world at last acknowledged our rightful rule in the Low Countries.;x
ACTIONNAME_DUTCHREPDEF;Those 'Gueux' are tamed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_DUTCHREPSUC;End of Dutch revolte;x
EVENTHIST_DUTCHREPSUC;After the initial failures of 1580-1590s and a prolonged cease-fire, in the first decades of the XVII century the enemy took up the offensive in the Low Countries again. The entrepreneurial and thrifty Dutch people were soon on the move, bearing all the costs of war in strengthening coastal and inland defences, both given by nature's favour or by man's skills, and stopping any enemy landing from the sea by means of an invincible fleet, the 'Gueux de mer' (The Sea Beggars). All of this constituted the defensive tactics made necessary to compensate the impossibility to have large armies available in battlefields. Even if in 1625 Breda capitulated and in 1627 Nijmegen fell while the enemy hired Lansquenets were moving into Geldern and threatened Utrecht, the Dutch independentists managed to withstand the invasion and to strengthen their national cohesion. In 1648, at the Peace of The Hague which ended the Eighty Years War between the United Provinces of the Low Countries (the Netherlands) and their former suzerain, the world at last acknowledged the legitimate self-determination of the Dutch people to rule themselves over their own country.;x
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_Mines.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTHIST_AMERICANMINESINC;Thirst for gold and silver led to their adoption as a unit of exchange in America.;x
ACTIONNAME_AMERICANMINESINC;Well...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337500;The value of gold and silver in Saltillo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337501;Mother Lode at Zacatecas;x
EVENTHIST337501;The newly discovered silver deposits at Zacatecas have begun to yield incredible amounts of silver.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337502;The introduction of the mercury amalgamation process;x
EVENTHIST337502;The mercury amalgamation process is introduced. It allows for the extraction of silver from lower grades of ore, albeit at the cost of using scarce and expensive mercury to process the ore.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337503;Silver discovered at San Luis Potosi;x
EVENTHIST337503;Silver has been discovered at San Luis Potosi! \n \n (It was really discovered in 1591, but its production records are lumped in with Mexico city until 1628.);x
#;x
EVENTNAME337504;Silver production slumps in Saltillo;x
EVENTHIST337504;Despite the San Luis Potosi mines, silver production declines as the easily worked veins are exhausted.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337505;The value of gold and silver in Michoacán;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337506;The value of gold and silver in Zacatecas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337507;Silver is discovered in Zacatecas;x
EVENTHIST337507;The first silver mines are discovered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337508;Silver mines are being dug in Zacatecas;x
EVENTHIST337508;The readily available surface deposits have been exhausted, but the wealthy have begun to dig for silver in a systematic way.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337509;Wealthy mines in Zacatecas;x
EVENTHIST337509;Mine owners are becoming obscenely wealthy as their mines are yielding incredible amounts of silver. The mines are proving to be much richer than anticipated!;x
ACTIONNAME337509A;I'm not mad at them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337510;Exploitation of previously tapped-out mines in Zacatecas;x
EVENTHIST337510;The mercury amalgamation process allows us to reprocess old mine tailings and to restart exhausted mines.;x
ACTIONNAME337510A;Very efficient;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337511;The value of gold and silver in Jalisco;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337512;Silver mines in the Chimetla area;x
EVENTHIST337512;Silver mines are discovered in the Chimetla area.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337513;The new silver mine at Cailloma;x
EVENTHIST337513;After several years the newly discovered mine at Cailloma has begun to yield significant amounts of silver.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337514;Increase at Cailloma;x
EVENTHIST337514;Production at the new mine at Cailloma has increased dramatically.;x
ACTIONNAME337514A;As we'd hoped it might;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337515;The value of gold and silver in Cuzco;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337516;The value of gold and silver in Valparaiso;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337517;Easily worked gold exhausted in Valparaiso;x
EVENTHIST337517;The easily accessible surface gold deposits have been exhausted.;x
ACTIONNAME337517A;It was great while it lasted!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337518;Technology advances in gold mining;x
EVENTHIST337518;New technology has allowed some older mines to reopen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337519;New mines developed in Valparaiso;x
EVENTHIST337519;The profits from the reopened mines have encouraged more exploration and investments.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337520;Improved technology for gold mining;x
EVENTHIST_337520;New designs of pumps and fans have allowed the veins of gold to be followed ever deeper.;x
ACTIONNAME337520A;Ain't technology great!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337521;The value of gold and silver in Lima;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337522;New silver mine discovered in Lima;x
EVENTHIST337522;More silver discovered at Castrovirreina.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337523;New silver mine discovered in Lima;x
EVENTHIST337523;More silver discovered at Santiago de Guadalcazar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337524;The value of gold and silver in Bogota;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337525;New gold mine discovered in Bogota;x
EVENTHIST337525;More gold discovered at Guamoco.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337526;The value of gold and silver in Cali;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337527;New gold mine discovered in Cali;x
EVENTHIST337527;More gold discovered at Zaragoza.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337528;Technology to the rescue in Saltillo;x
EVENTHIST337528;Mine owners invest in new pumps and other mining technology to exploit old mines that were previously thought to be exhausted.;x
ACTIONNAME337528A;Santa Maria!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337529;The value of gold and silver in Potosi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337530;Silver discovered at Potosi;x
EVENTHIST337530;Rich veins of silver have been discovered close to the surface in Potosi's Cerro Rico.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337531;Silver rush at Potosi;x
EVENTHIST337531;The Cerro Rico has proven to be even richer than we dreamed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337532;Readily accessible silver exhausted at Potosi;x
EVENTHIST337532;The surface deposits have been exhausted at Potosi. We must now start to dig!;x
ACTIONNAME337532A;It couldn't have lasted much longer!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337533;Mercury amalgamation process and forced labor at Potosi;x
EVENTHIST337533;The Viceroy of Peru has organized the mita forced labor system to draft Indians to work the mines of Potosi. He has also introduced the mercury amalgamation process to refine the ore. It can process lower grades of ore than the traditional smelting methods and doesn't require firewood to be shipped to the treeless Cerro Rico. While mercury was expensive it more than paid its way by allowing miners to extract the silver from the tailings that were previously uneconomical to refine.;x
ACTIONNAME337533A;Madre de Dios!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337534;Silver discovered at Oruro;x
EVENTHIST337534;Significant amounts of silver have been discovered at Oruro!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337535;Gradual depletion at both Potosi and Oruro;x
EVENTHIST337535;Even the discovery of silver at Chocaya in the early 1630s isn't enough to offset the decline in production at Potosi and Oruro.;x
ACTIONNAME337535A;I knew it was too good to last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337536;Chocaya flooded and Oruro exhausted;x
EVENTHIST337536;The mines at Oruro are almost exhausted and the Chocaya mines have been flooded out.;x
ACTIONNAME337536A;When it rains, it pours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337537;Continual depletion at both Potosi and Oruro;x
EVENTHIST337537;Even mines at Potosi and Oruro continue to yield less silver.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337538;Continual depletion at both Potosi and Oruro;x
EVENTHIST337538;Even mines at Potosi and Oruro continue to yield less silver.;x
ACTIONNAME337538A;Double damn!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337539;Silver discovered in Voskressensk copper mine;x
EVENTHIST337539;After a decade of effort and investment, the Voskressensk copper mine has begun to yield worthwhile amounts of silver. Silver that is worth defending.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337540;Investments pay off at Voskressensk;x
EVENTHIST337540;Investments in smelters and refining hearths further increase the silver produced at Voskressensk.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337541;High-grade ore found at Voskressensk;x
EVENTHIST337541;A vein of rich ore is found at Voskressensk.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337542;Rich vein exhausted at Voskressensk;x
EVENTHIST337542;The vein of high-grade ore has been exhausted at Voskressensk.;x
ACTIONNAME337542A;I knew it was too good to last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337543;Silver discovered in Nerchiinsk lead mine;x
EVENTHIST337543;While miniscule amounts of silver have always been extraced from the Nerchiinsk lead mine it has finally has begun to yield worthwhile quantities of silver.;x
ACTIONNAME337543A;About time!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337544;Only some much silver in Nerchiinsk lead mine;x
EVENTHIST337544;The lead ores at Nerchiinsk just aren't that rich in silver.;x
ACTIONNAME337544A;Something's better than nothing!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337545;New Gold Mines in Minas Gerais;x
EVENTHIST337545;After a decade of exploration and effort, the mines of Minas Gerais have begun to yield large amounts of gold.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337546;Going deep for the Gold in Minas Gerais;x
EVENTHIST337546;Having exhausted the readily available surface deposits the mine owners pursue the unexpectedly rich veins of gold deeper underground.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337547;Production Decline in Minas Gerais;x
EVENTHIST337547;Mine owners are forced to invest in expensive equipment to access the deeper gold deposits. Less successful owners abandon their mines when they prove too expensive to keep open.;x
ACTIONNAME337547A;Not so great!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337548;Nearing Exhaustion in Minas Gerais;x
EVENTHIST337548;Many mines have been abandoned as uneconomical, but some hardy souls persevere.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337549;New silver and gold mines discovered in Kansai;x
EVENTHIST337549;New sources of precious metals are discovered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337550;The 1695 gold rush of Minas Gerais;x
EVENTHIST337550;In the 1695, gold was discovered in Minas Gerais and the rush was on. Brazilians and Portuguese flooded into the territory and countless slaves were brought from Africa to dig and die in the mines.;x
ACTIONNAME337550A;Gold!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337551;Gold rush begins in West Kalimantan;x
EVENTHIST337551;Gold rush began in West Kalimantan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337552;New technology introduced for gold mining;x
EVENTHIST337552;A Hakata merchant has hired two Korean miners who have introduced lead cupellation technology to more cheaply extract silver.;x
ACTIONNAME337552A;Smart man!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337553;New mines found in Kansai;x
EVENTHIST337553;Silver has been found at Ikuno and Sado.;x
ACTIONNAME337553A;That's wonderful!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337554;Imported technology for silver mining;x
EVENTHIST337554;We've copied the amalgam method of refining silver from the Europeans.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337555;Beginning of the older mines depletion in Kansai;x
EVENTHIST337555;We've begun to deplete some of our older mines.;x
ACTIONNAME337555A;Couldn't last forever!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337556;Mining costs increase in Kansai;x
EVENTHIST337556;It's becoming more expensive to mine so the less economical mines have closed.;x
ACTIONNAME337556A;As was to be expected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337557;Silver has become too cheap;x
EVENTHIST337557;The price of silver has declined to such levels that many mines have been forced to close.;x
ACTIONNAME337557A;Damn Spanish!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337558;Silver production decline in Lanzhou;x
EVENTHIST337558;The high grade silver ores have been exhausted.;x
ACTIONNAME337558A;Not good!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337559;Silver production decline in Lanzhou;x
EVENTHIST337559;Some of our mines can no longer be worked because of flooding.;x
ACTIONNAME337559A;Mining is no proper occupation...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337560;Silver production decline in Lanzhou;x
EVENTHIST337560;We have exhausted a number of mines.;x
ACTIONNAME337560A;Let the miners take up more suitable professions!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337561;Silver production bottomed out in Lanzhou;x
EVENTHIST337561;We've been forced to close most of our mines due to a lack of investment and maintenance.;x
ACTIONNAME337561A;Good, mining is a filthy business anyways!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337562;Silver production decline in Yunnan;x
EVENTHIST337562;The high grade silver ores have been exhausted.;x
ACTIONNAME337562A;Not good!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337563;Silver production decline in Yunnan;x
EVENTHIST337563;Some of our mines can no longer be worked because of flooding.;x
ACTIONNAME337563A;Mining is no proper occupation...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337564;Silver production decline in Yunnan;x
EVENTHIST337564;We have exhausted a number of mines.;x
ACTIONNAME337564A;Let the miners take up more suitable professions!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337565;Silver production bottomed out in Yunnan;x
EVENTHIST337565;We've been forced to close most of our mines due to a lack of investment and maintenance.;x
ACTIONNAME337565A;Good, mining is a filthy business anyways!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337566;Gold discovered in Altar;x
EVENTHIST337566;It appears this desert has some value after all.;x
ACTIONNAME337566A;If only we had water to wash the gold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337567;Gold exhausted in Altar;x
EVENTHIST337567;We cannot find any more gold in this desert.;x
ACTIONNAME337567A;Bummer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337568;Silver rush in Altar;x
EVENTHIST337568;An indian has found big silver nuggets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337569;Silver exhausted in Altar;x
EVENTHIST337569;What, no more silver? What a scam.;x
ACTIONNAME337569A;Bummer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337570;Altar is full of gold;x
EVENTHIST337570;Gold has been found at La Cienaguilla. This desert is full of gold.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337571;Discovery of the Schneeberg silver deposits;x
EVENTHIST337571;Schneeberg in the Erzgebirge was originally one among many Saxon mining towns, with some smaller tin and ore resources exploited. This changed with the discovery of large silver deposits in 1471. Mining activities and the town increased rapidly, and very soon large amounts of silver were mined.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337572;Annaberg silver mine reaches its stride;x
EVENTHIST337572;The silver mine at Annaberg has finally started to realize its full potential.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337573;Schneeberg depleted;x
EVENTHIST337573;The Schneeberg silver mine is beginning to exhaust its easily mined silver.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337574;New mines at Marienberg and Scheibenberg;x
EVENTHIST337574;New silver mines at Marienberg and Scheibenberg have begun production.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337575;Cheap American silver;x
EVENTHIST337575;The flood of cheap American silver has rendered many mines uneconomical.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337576;Silver discovered at Schwaz;x
EVENTHIST337576;The profits from silver mining brought prosperity to the whole area around Schwaz, and the city reached a population of 20,000, which made it the biggest mining town in Europe.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337577;Silver production increase in Tirol;x
EVENTHIST337577;Silver production in Tirol increased through a combination of new discoveries and investment in existing mines.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337579;Kutná Hora sacked;x
EVENTHIST337579;In 1422 the rich silver mine at Kutná Hora was sacked by troops of the Emperor Sigismund during the early stages of the Hussite Wars. It would not reopen for nearly 40 years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337580;Kutná Hora reopened;x
EVENTHIST337580;In the late 1450s, Martin Claus of Gotha solved the problem of the flooded silver mines of Saxony, just as Europe ran out of currency. Many older mines reopened as it was now economical to pump them out.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337581;Kutná Hora depleted;x
EVENTHIST337581;From 1511 production at Kutná Hora began a steady decrease as the silver was depleted.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337582;Kutná Hora exhausted;x
EVENTHIST337582;By 1531 the silver at Kutná Hora was essentially exhausted. A few minor mines were being exploited nearby, but nothing could equal the centuries-old mine.;x
ACTIONNAME337582A;No surprise there;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337583;Silver discovered at Joachimsthal;x
EVENTHIST337583;The rich silver deposits at Joachimsthal were discovered in 1515. The coins minted here would be called Joachimsthalers which would later be shortened to thaler and even later to dollar. Georgius Agricola would write his masterwork on mining, De Re Metallica, based on his observations in the mines here.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME337584;Silver production increase at Joachimsthal;x
EVENTHIST337584;By 1520 production at Joachimsthal had greatly increased over earlier years.;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Global_ProvinceSpec.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME338000;Ragusan Earthquake;x
EVENTHIST338000;The earthquake of Ragusa in 1667, which had been preceded by lesser shocks in 1520, 1521, 1536 and 1639, destroyed a considerable portion of the city. The fortifications were damaged, and many people of the city died. After this cataclysm the decadence of the small Adriatic state increased, but the city was rebuilt in a more modern way, with a broad avenue in the centre: the 'Stradun'.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338001;The Marathi Revolt;x
EVENTHIST338001;The Marathas under the leadership of a brilliant young general by the name of Shivaji have risen in revolt in Maharashtra! Shivaji is a devoted Hindu, as are most of the Marathas.;x
ACTIONNAME338001A;Crush the Hindu rebels;x
ACTIONNAME338001B;Give in to their demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338002;The Canal Leuven-Rupel;x
EVENTHIST338002;In 1750 the construction of a channel between Leuven and Rupel was started. Prince Charles of Lorraine took the first spade of earth with a silveren shovel. During the next three years the 30km long canal was digged by 500 Walloon peasants by shovel and wheel-barrow. It was completed in 1753 and made a connection to the sea possible by Ghent which evaded the Dutch Blocking of the Scheldt.;x
ACTIONNAME338002A;Build the Canal;x
ACTIONNAME338002B;We don't have the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338003;Absorption of Aydin, Mentese and Teke;x
EVENTHIST338003;Since our nation has obtained hegemony in Asia Minor, the fragmented ghazi states are easy prey for us. Aydin, Mentese and Teke have just fallen to us.;x
ACTIONNAME50013A;Use the opportunity to grab some land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338004;Absorption of Germiyan;x
EVENTHIST338004;Having consolidated our power in Anatolia, we can annex the Anatolian ghazi states one by one. Germiyan is the next to fall.;x
ACTIONNAME338004A;Annex them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18039;Portuguese demand Goa;x
EVENTHIST18039;The commander of the Portuguese navy demands Goa as the military base for their fleet. Should we give in to their demands, or refuse them and face consequences?\n \n If we refuse and Portuguese take control of Goa by force, they may keep it for long...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18063;Portuguese offer;x
EVENTHIST18063;The Portuguese commander offers us weapons in exchange for land around the city of Goa to build their trade and military establishment. It would be a smart idea to accept it, in order to deliver a crushing blow to hated Muslims.\n \n If we refuse and Portuguese take control of Goa by force, they may keep it for long...;x
ACTIONNAME18063A;Accept the offer;x
ACTIONNAME18063B;Refuse the offer and face the consequences;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18042;Goa is lost;x
EVENTHIST18042;The treacherous Portuguese has captured the port of Goa, there is nothing we can do about it.;x
ACTIONNAME18042A;We are helpless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338008;Silver discovered at Guadalcanal;x
EVENTHIST338008;In 1555 silver was discovered at Guadalcanal, the first significant find of precious metals in the Iberian Peninsula since the turn of the millenium.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338009;The Ottoman Sultan demands Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST338009;He is agitating to add Constantinople to the growing empire. We must acquiese.;x
ACTIONNAME338009A;We will hand it over;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338011;Merchants are being plundered;x
EVENTHIST338011;Our merchants are being plundered by a pirate fleet operating out of Gotland under the command of Erik of Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME338011A;This must come to an end!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338012;British Traders near the Ganges;x
EVENTHIST338012;In August of 1690, Job Charnok, an agent of the East India Company settled in Calcutta. A few years later, the EIC would approach to purchase three outlying villages to being a settlement.;x
ACTIONNAME338012A;Allow them to settle in the region for a tribute;x
ACTIONNAME338012B;We do not want them as neighbors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338013;The Sale of Tondaimandalam;x
EVENTHIST338013;In 1640, the British offered to buy a stretch of land in the Tondaimandalam region, so that they could form a trading post on the Bay of Bengal. To a nation strapped for cash, this opportunity would prove too good to pass up.;x
ACTIONNAME338013A;Sell it to them;x
ACTIONNAME338013B;We do not want them as neighbors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338014;Castile claim Moorish land;x
EVENTHIST338014;By the 13th century, it had become apparent which part of the Reconquista was to be fulfilled by which country. In 1179, the treaty of Cazorla between Aragon and Castile defined the north of Murcia as the permissible limit of Aragonese reconquest. With this treaty Murcia, still in Muslim hands for another 70 years, was reserved for Castile. This treaty was renewed at the treaty of Almizra in 1244, by James I of Aragon, who had finished the reconquest of Valencia and Baleares, and Fernando III of Castile, who had recently conquered Cordoba and was about to conquer Seville, Murcia and Jaen. By 1250, Portugal, and Aragon in the south, only had borders with Castile. Granada therefore belonged to Castile, and this was accepted as a fact by both Aragon and Portugal. To capture any land held by the Nasrids and to keep it, would surely start a conflict with Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME338014A;We shall handover Gibraltar;x
ACTIONNAME338014B;We will not respect the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338015;Castile claim Moorish land;x
EVENTHIST338015;By the 13th century, it had become apparent which part of the Reconquista was to be fulfilled by which country. In 1179, the treaty of Cazorla between Aragon and Castile defined the north of Murcia as the permissible limit of Aragonese reconquest. With this treaty Murcia, still in Muslim hands for another 70 years, was reserved for Castile. This treaty was renewed at the treaty of Almizra in 1244, by James I of Aragon, who had finished the reconquest of Valencia and Baleares, and Fernando III of Castile, who had recently conquered Cordoba and was about to conquer Seville, Murcia and Jaen. By 1250, Portugal, and Aragon in the south, only had borders with Castile. Granada therefore belonged to Castile, and this was accepted as a fact by both Aragon and Portugal. To capture any land held by the Nasrids and to keep it, would surely start a conflict with Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME338015A;We shall handover Granada;x
ACTIONNAME338015B;We will not respect the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338016;Depopulation of the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST338016;With the loss of the trade cities of the Sudan, the Songhai melted away into the countryside and to their ancient homeland of Dendi. With the Songhai gone, the unity kept by the Ghanaians, Malinke and Songhai was lost, and the region began to Self-destruct. Without a central authority to keep order, the salt-gold trade was disrupted. With the rise of European trade along the coast, the Sudan lost its importance to world trade. This breakdown of law and order allowed banditry and war to force mass migrations, and huge areas were depopulated and abandoned. No empire would again rise out of the ashes of the Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME338016A;This is horrible!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24011;Earthquake in Rhodes;x
EVENTHIST24011;In 1481, Rhodes was struck by a devastating earthquake.;x
ACTIONNAME24011A;Thy Will Be Done;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3278;Earthquake destroy Lisboa;x
EVENTHIST3278;The Earthquake that destroyed Lisboa was a catastrophe of huge proportions that resounded all across Europe and even into the new world. 1 November 1755, a beautiful day, when next to everyone was in the churches celebrating a holiday the ground suddenly started to shake and the churches started caving in, crushing the visitors. For those that escaped it was far from over as a heavy breeze of wind suddenly started to come in over the area beating the small fires into a virtual inferno incinerating thousands. But yet thousands of people would fall victim for the grand tidal wave reaching land just a few minutes later. The death count was estimated to 20.000-40.000 people at the time and given all four elements (wind, fire, earth and water) the explanation ''punishment by god'' was a view widely spread both in Portugal and elsewhere.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338019;Guadalcanal quickly depleted;x
EVENTHIST338019;Unfortunately, the silver at Guadalcanal proved to be cheap to process, but limited in quantity.;x
ACTIONNAME338019A;I knew it was too good to last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338020;Flood of St. Elisabeth;x
EVENTHIST338020;In the night between 18th and 19th November 1421 - the day of St. Elisabeth - a disastrous flood struck Southern Holland. A storm from the north west made the sea overflow the dykes and banks and literally drown the land between Zevenbergen, Geertruidenberg and Dordrecht. No less than 72 villages were flooded, among which 45 were forever lost to the water. Castles and churches were overbalanced, cattle and men drowned. All in all approximately 100000 people perished in the flood. The Biesbosch, a large swamp area, is a result of a disaster, and until the 16th century, the tops of churches, towers and city walls could be occasionally seen in its water.;x
ACTIONNAME338020A;What a tragedy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338021;The Salem Witch Trials;x
EVENTHIST338021;In January of 1692, the daughter and niece of Reverend Samuel Parris of Salem Village became ill. When they failed to improve, the village doctor, William Griggs, was called in. His diagnosis of bewitchment put into motion the forces that would ultimately result in the death by hanging of nineteen men and women. In addition, one man was crushed to death, seventeen others died in prison, and the lives of many were irrevocably changed.;x
ACTIONNAME338021A;Let the trials begin;x
ACTIONNAME338021B;This is supertious nonsense;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338022;The Salem Witch Trials ends;x
EVENTHIST338022;In June of 1692, the special Court of Oyer (to hear) and Terminer (to decide) sat in Salem to hear the cases of witchcraft. Presided over by Chief Justice William Stoughton, the court was made up of magistrates and jurors. The first to be tried was Bridget Bishop of Salem who was found guilty and was hanged on June 10. Thirteen women and five men from all stations of life followed her to the gallows on three successive hanging days before the court was disbanded by Governor William Phipps in October of that year. The Superior Court of Judicature, formed to replace the 'witchcraft' court, did not allow spectral evidence. This belief in the power of the accused to use their invisible shapes or spectres to torture their victims had sealed the fates of those tried by the Court of Oyer and Terminer. The new court released those awaiting trial and pardoned those awaiting execution. In effect, the Salem witch trials were over.;x
ACTIONNAME338022A;Replace the Court of Oyer and Terminer;x
ACTIONNAME338022B;Have the Court of Oyer and Terminer hang all heretics as well;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338023;The French and Pondicherry;x
EVENTHIST338023;In 1673, the ruler of the lands around small fishing village of Pondicherry invited the French to start a trading centre, in order to compete with the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME338023A;Encourage the French to setup a trading centre;x
ACTIONNAME338023B;We do not need the French!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338024;The Plague in Venice;x
EVENTHIST338024;In the XVIth century if the city was losing its central role politically, demographically it was continually expanding. With over 175,000 inhabitants it was one of the most densely-populated cities in the world. Venice, being protected by the lagoon and because of its merchant nature, had recurrent pestilences, and drinking water was so scarce in the city and of such bad quality, that those that could afford it drank almost exclusively watered wine. The nobility took refuge in their villas in Terraferma when pestilences hit, while most Doges made a point of honor to remain in the city, and several of them died of plagues. In the three years between 1575 and 1577 the Serenissima was tormented by the plague: aided by the high density of the population, the disease spread through the city, causing terrible losses, with a dramatic new outbreak in the summer of the second year. Almost 50,000 died, which was more than a third of the city's inhabitants. Due mainly to promiscuity and precarious living conditions, the disease spread almost exclusively among the poorer classes. Initially the seriousness of the epidemic was played down, but as the disease spread the government was forced to adopt extreme hygiene and sanitary regulations which helped to eradicate the disease after the first dramatic months. The Senate decided that the Doge should announce the vow to erect a church dedicated to the Redentore (Redeemer), in return for help in ending the plague. With the plague not yet officially eradicated, the first stone of Palladio's votive church was laid. On 13 July 1577 the plague was declared definitively over and it was decided that the city's liberation from the terrible disease should be celebrated on the third Sunday in July for years to come.;x
ACTIONNAME338024A;Let's build a votive church;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338026;The Hospitallers request Malta;x
EVENTHIST338026;When the Knights Hospitallers of Jerusalem were expelled from Rhodes in 1523, they wandered homeless in Italy at risk of disappearing, until Charles V offered them the island of Malta as their new home. They moved there in 1530, and defended it until 1798. As the current owner of Malta, the Grand Master of the Hospitallers is humbly requesting permission to move there to better fight defending the religion.;x
ACTIONNAME338026A;Help the Knights of St. John;x
ACTIONNAME338026B;Military Orders are a thing of the past;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338027;Central Java converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338027;About this time much of Java began to convert to Islam, including Banten, Mataram and Central Java, and Surabaya.;x
ACTIONNAME338027A;Convert to Islam;x
ACTIONNAME338027B;Keep old belief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338028;East Java converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338028;About this time much of Java began to convert to Islam, including Banten, Mataram and Central Java, and Surabaya.;x
ACTIONNAME338028A;Convert to Islam;x
ACTIONNAME338028B;Keep old belief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338029;Smallpox epidemic at Ternate;x
EVENTHIST338029;Smallpox epidemic at Ternate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338030;Smallpox epidemic at Ambon;x
EVENTHIST338030;Smallpox epidemic at Ambon.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338031;Mount Merapi erupts;x
EVENTHIST338031;Mount Merapi erupted.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338032;Riau converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338032;The people of Riau have adopted the Islamic faith.;x
ACTIONNAME338032A;Convert to Islam;x
ACTIONNAME338032B;Keep old belief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338033;Epidemics and ruin of war spread through Java;x
EVENTHIST338033;Epidemics and ruin of war spread through Java.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338035;Introduction of sugar cultivation in Banten;x
EVENTHIST338035;Introduction of sugar cultivation in Banten;x
ACTIONNAME338035A;Sweet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338036;Sumbawa converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338036;Bima on Sumbawa converted to Islam and became a Sultanate.;x
ACTIONNAME338036A;Convert to Islam;x
ACTIONNAME338036B;Keep old belief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338037;Hongi raids;x
EVENTHIST338037;Hongi raids destroyed clove cultivation on Buru.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338038;Mount Merapi erupts;x
EVENTHIST338038;Mount Merapi erupted in Mataram.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338039;Tea is introduced on Java;x
EVENTHIST338039;Tea was introduced on Java.;x
ACTIONNAME338039A;Delicious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338042;Coffee production in Priangan;x
EVENTHIST338042;VOC begins compulsory coffee production in Priangan.;x
ACTIONNAME338042A;Delicious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338043;Coffee cultivation in Java;x
EVENTHIST338043;VOC introduced coffee cultivation to Java.;x
ACTIONNAME338043A;Delicious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338045;Earthquake at Batavia;x
EVENTHIST338045;Earthquake at Batavia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338046;Malaria epidemic sweeps Batavia;x
EVENTHIST338046;Malaria epidemic swept Batavia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338047;Malaria epidemic in Batavia;x
EVENTHIST338047;Malaria epidemic in Batavia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338048;Mount Api on Banda erupts;x
EVENTHIST338048;Mount Api on Banda erupted.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338049;Plague in Batavia;x
EVENTHIST338049;Plague in Batavia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338050;Smallpox epidemic on Sumatra;x
EVENTHIST338050;Smallpox epidemic on Sumatra.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338054;Vesalius publishes 'De humani corporis fabrica';x
EVENTHIST338054;Andreas Vesalius from Brussels is recognized as one of the founders of modern anatomy. The son of a court chemist studied in Paris, Leuven and Padua and published his main work, De humanis corporis fabrica, in 1543. In this revolutionary book, against traditional doctrines and the church's dogma, he stated that knowledge about the structure of the human body can only be gained from the human corpse. Authorities showed their approval of these teachings by employing Vesalius as court doctor in 1544, serving the country for his whole life. He died returning from a pilgrimage to Jerusalem on the Greek island of Zakynthos.;x
ACTIONNAME338054A;Employ this brillant man;x
ACTIONNAME338054B;Allow his book, but don't employ him;x
ACTIONNAME338054C;Ban these heretic teachings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338055;Volcano erupts in Sumbawa;x
EVENTHIST338055;The catastrophic Sumbawa eruption and earthquakes.;x
ACTIONNAME338055A;Oh, the humanity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338057;Crusade against the Hussites is successful;x
EVENTHIST338057;Finally the crusade against the heretic Hussites has succeeded and Bohemia was returned to catholicism. Having been crowned King of Bohemia, Emperor Sigismund now demands that the Bohemian lands seized from the Hussites during the crusade are returned to the Bohemian crown.;x
ACTIONNAME338057A;Turn over the lands seized from the Hussites to Sigismund;x
ACTIONNAME338057B;Keep our conquests;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338059;Finally the crusade against the heretic Hussites has succeeded and Bohemia was returned to catholicism. Prague is in our hands. Shall we turn over this city to Romanists?;x
ACTIONNAME338059A;Turn over Prague to Romanists;x
ACTIONNAME338059B;Keep Prague;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338063;Peace of Utrecht devolution;x
EVENTHIST338063;In the Peace of Utrecht the restitution of the peninsular provinces back to Spain has been agreed upon. We can however keep any part of their empire that we have captured.;x
ACTIONNAME338063A;Turn over the lands seized to the King of Spain;x
ACTIONNAME338063B;Keep our conquests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338069;Guadalcanal exhausted;x
EVENTHIST338069;By 1588 only paltry amounts of silver could be found at Guadalcanal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338070;The 1531 Earthquake of Lisbon;x
EVENTHIST338070;On January 26, 1531 Lisbon was hit by an earthquake that killed between 20,000 and 30,000 people.;x
ACTIONNAME338070A;Earthquake;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338071;Storm destroys the spire of Lincoln Cathedral;x
EVENTHIST338071;Lincoln Cathedral has been the tallest building in the world since 1311 with its 160 m spire. It was the first building taller than the pyramid of Giza. From 1311 till 1884 a succesion of Christian churches would hold the title of tallest building (they lost it to the Washington monument). In 1549 a storm destroyed its spire, but the cathedral would remain the tallest cathedral without a spire till the present. Should the spire have been rebuild, Lincoln Cathedral would have kept the record till 1884.;x
ACTIONNAME338071B;It shall be rebuilt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338072;St. Olav's church is the tallest building;x
EVENTHIST338072;When the spire of Lincoln Cathedral was destroyed by a storm in 1549, St. Olav's church in Reval (Tallinn) became the tallest building in the world. With 159 meter, it had only been slightly smaller than Lincoln Cathedral's 160 m.;x
ACTIONNAME338072A;We are the tallest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338073;Fire destroys St. Olav's church;x
EVENTHIST338073;In 1625 after holding the title of tallest building in the world for almost 75 years, St. Olav's church in Reval (Tallinn) was destroyed by fire following a stroke of lightning.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338074;Notre Dame de Strasbourg is the tallest building;x
EVENTHIST338074;When St. Olav's church in Reval (Tallinn) was destroyed by fire in 1625, Notre Dame de Strasbourg became the tallest building in the world. It stands 143 meters high. Notre Dame would be the last in a series of tallest buildings that actually decreased from one building to the next.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338075;Gold discovered in Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST338075;Gold has been discovered in Hispaniola at San Cristobal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338078;The Ducal residence;x
EVENTHIST338078;Johann II ruled the united Duchies of Kleve, Mark, Jülich and Berg from Düsseldorf, ancient capital of Berg, which had already been his residence as Duke of Jülich and Berg between 1511 and 1521. Thus Kleve, formerly the main city of Kleve-Mark, lost its importance.;x
ACTIONNAME338078A;Reside in Düsseldorf;x
ACTIONNAME338078B;Reside in Kleve;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338079;Jan Van Eyck;x
EVENTHIST338079;Jan van Eyck was the greatest artist of the early Netherlands school. He held high positions throughout his career, including court painter and diplomat in Bruges. So outstanding was his skill as an oil painter that the invention of the medium was at one time attributed to him, with his brother Hubert, also a painter. Van Eyck exploited the qualities of oil as never before, building up layers of transparent glazes, thus giving him a surface on which to capture objects in the minutest detail and allowing for the preservation of his colours.;x
ACTIONNAME338079A;Merveilleux!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338080;Ausiàs March;x
EVENTHIST338080;During the 15th century the poetry in the old style of the provençal trobadours was still cultivated. But the new humanistic styles were gaining ground, thanks to the great Italian influence. Ausiàs March was the first Catalan poet to break radically with the ancient tradition, and he is considered one of the graetest European poets in the line of Petrarca and Chaucer.;x
ACTIONNAME338080A;Our culture has reached new heights!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338081;Tirant lo Blanc;x
EVENTHIST338081;In 1490 the first edition of the book 'Tirant lo Blanc' was published in València. The book had been written by Joanot Martorell and finished by his friend Martí Joan de Galba after his death. In it, the old chivalry ideals are reinterpreted in a more bourgeois manner, and the typical supernatural and magical elements of older chivalry adventure books are substituted by realism and a more humanistic scenario, and even by a certain degree of irony and autoparody. The 'Tirant lo Blanc' is one of the masterworks of Catalan literature, and years later the Spanish writer Cervantes (the author of the 'Don Quixote') qualified it as 'the best book in the world'.;x
ACTIONNAME338081A;A great book, indeed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338082;King Henry's Offer;x
EVENTHIST338082;The King of England wishes to bring the Irish leaders into a closer relationship with England. Therefore he has offered to give our noblemen English titles, making our Irish Kings English earls in exchange for swearing fealty to him. Accepting this offer might keep the English from trying to invade us all the time, but it will come at the cost of our freedom and the province of Ulster too if we can afford it. Do we accept?;x
ACTIONNAME338082A;Yes, freedom is a relative concept;x
ACTIONNAME338082B;No, the Emerald Isle will always be free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338083;King Henry's Offer Consequence;x
EVENTHIST338083;We accepted King Henry's Offer... we must pay the price now!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338084;Juan Diego Quauhtlatoatzin;x
EVENTHIST338084;Horrified by the bloody pagan beliefs of the Aztecs, and wishing to impose Catholicism on their new subjects, the Spaniards systematically destroyed the Aztec temples. One of the hundreds of temples destroyed was the temple of the goddess Tonantzin, located on Tepeyac Hill. Tonantzin was a manifestation dedicated to childbirth of the Earth Mother (Coatlicue). In 1521 the Aztec Quauhtlatoatzin was baptized by Franciscans and named Juan Diego. Between December 9 and 12, 1531, the Virgin of Guadalupe appeared at Tepeyac Hill four times to him speaking in Náhuatl, and performed the miracle of growing Spanish roses in winter and imprinting her image in his apron. The natives identified this dark skinned Virgin, that spoke Náhuatl with the goddess Tonantzin. The possibility of fusing their pre-Hispanic beliefs with the new religion triggered the massive conversion of millions of Aztecs. The first chuch was built in Tepeyac in 1533, in what is today the Basilica of Our Lady of Guadalupe. She was declared Patron of Mexico in 1737 and chosen as symbol for the independence of Mexico in 1810. Juan Diego died on May 30, 1548 and was beatified in 1990 and canonized in 2002 by Pope John Paul II.;x
ACTIONNAME338084A;Blessed Holy Virgin;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338085A;It is the end of the world!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338087;Devastating Earthquake;x
EVENTHIST338087;In 1545 AD, Chiang Mai suffered a devastating earthquake.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338091;The Gold-Salt Trade dries up;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338095;Assimilation of the Velama;x
EVENTHIST338095;After the breakup of the Kakatiya empire several of its feudatory states remained independent against the pressure of Muslim invasions from the north and west and Hindu expansion from the south and east. The Velama Kingdoms of Debarkonda and Rajahkonda were able to play off foreign powers against each other, but eventually Muslim invasion forced them to become client states. Even after this occured the Velama attempted to regain their independence without much success.;x
ACTIONNAME338095A;Their lands are ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338096;Assimilation of the Reddy;x
EVENTHIST338096;After the breakup of the Kakatiya empire several of its feudatory states remained independent against the pressure of Muslim invasions from the north and west and Hindu expansion from the south and east. The Reddy Kingdoms of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry defended themselves fiercely, but eventually both were conquered during the wars between Orissa and Vijayanagar. Once conquered, these lands proved relatively easy to govern.;x
ACTIONNAME338096A;Their lands are ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338097;Knights-robbers in Silesia;x
EVENTHIST338097;At the end of medieval ages knights-robbers (German - Raubritter) became a serious social problem in Silesia and Lusatia. They put knight ideas aside and using their military skills they decided to make fortunes on criminal actions such as robberies, thefts and murders. Since this profession was relatively safe and very lucrative, whole families were making money this way and the profession was inherited by sons from fathers. Relatively dense network of castles and strongholds in Sudety mountains and its foothills was a perfect base for robberies. Individual bands amounted from few to even several dozens of persons. As they were mostly robbing merchants on trade routs it severely influenced trade incomes and trade exchange. How do we deal with them Sir?;x
ACTIONNAME338097A;Let local officials deal with them;x
ACTIONNAME338097B;Aid local officials;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338098;Knights-robbers in Silesia defeated;x
EVENTHIST338098;The knights-robbers, which were wreaking havoc in the trade routs in recent years are now defeated Sir! They are no longer a real threat to merchants and trade routs are much safer now and allow merchants to travel relatively safe. Our lands can now develop faster and people can become richer.;x
ACTIONNAME338098A;Knights-robbers in Silesia are defeated;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338099;Scholars seek haven in Burhampur;x
EVENTHIST338099;The rivalries between members of the Arghun dynasty in Sindh sent many scholars fleeing the chaotic conditions in 1554. Many of them found a new home in Burhampur, which became known for its scholarly ways.;x
ACTIONNAME338099A;We welcome them with open arms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338100;Rajput cultural uprising;x
EVENTHIST338100;The formation of the nation of Rajputana triggered a chain reaction in many Hindu-dominated areas of India that had Rajput minorities.;x
ACTIONNAME338100A;Rajput resistance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338101;Rajput resistance wanes;x
EVENTHIST338101;With the defeat and absorbtion of the last Rajput province, Rajput cultural and religious fervor died down. Even so, some Rajput continued to resist the occupation of their homeland.;x
ACTIONNAME338101A;At last an end to this nuisance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338108;The Lands of Teutonic Order;x
EVENTHIST338108;The Teutonic Order's presence in the Baltic region dates back to 1225 when Duke Conrad of Masovia asked the Teutonic knights to come and aid him against the Prussian pagans' raids. Having the backing of the Pope, the Holy Roman Emperor and the minor German states, the Teutonic Order rose up to become a major power in the southern Baltic coast. Now their lands are ours. Shall we give them back to the Order or keep them for ourselves?;x
ACTIONNAME338108A;Let's restore them;x
ACTIONNAME338108B;We will keep Prussia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338111;Volta and the first battery;x
EVENTHIST338111;Volta was an Italian physicist who constructed a device for accumulating a large charge by a series of inductions and groundings. He investigated the 'animal electricity' of Galvani and found that the current was generated from the contact of dissimilar metals, and that the frog leg was only acting as a detector. Using this principle, in 1800 he constructed the first battery to produce electricity. Volta's method of stacking round plates of copper and zinc separated by disks of cardboard moistened with salt solution was termed a Voltaic pile. By touching the copper and zinc disks together, Volta showed them to be oppositely charged.;x
ACTIONNAME338111A;Interesting! Any practical applications?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338112;Hans Lipperhey, the true inventor of the telescope;x
EVENTHIST338112;While for a very long time the invention of the telescope was attributed to Galileo, the credits for this invention that soon became crucial for astronomy as well as navigation actually go to Hans Lipperhey, a German glass-maker from Wesel who emigrated to Middelburg in 1594. In 1608 he offered his 'Instrument for seeing into the distance' to the council of Zeeland, which immediately ordered six of Lipperhey's telescopes. The new invention soon spread. In 1609 the first telescopes were sold in Paris, and Galileo constructed his one and used it for observing the skies for the first time.;x
ACTIONNAME338112A;Invest in Lipperhey's exciting invention;x
ACTIONNAME338112B;Save the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338113;James Hutton;x
EVENTHIST338113;The scot James Hutton is considered the father of geology. In 'Theory of the Earth with Proofs and Illustrations' (1795), Hutton became the first to show that, in general, the Earth changes slowly and uniformly by the same processes which are occurring today. Hutton did not have as much impact as he might have had, as a result of his cumbersome and difficult literary style. Hutton's idea became known as the Uniformitarian Principle, and served as an alternative to Catastrophism. Hutton believed that volcanic processes were the chief agent in rock formation, thus representing the Vulcanist (or Plutonist) view, in contrast to men such as Werner who supported the Neptunist view.;x
ACTIONNAME338113A;An interesting but polemic theory!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338114;Piazzi and the discovery of Ceres;x
EVENTHIST338114;On the first day of January 1801, the Italian astronomer Giuseppe Piazzi, who had established an observatory at Palermo, discovered an object which he first thought was a new comet. But after its orbit was determined it was clear that it was like a small planet. Piazzi named it Ceres, after the Sicilian goddess of grain. Three other small bodies were discovered in the next few years: Pallas, Vesta and Juno (now we know hundreds of thousands). Ceres was the first discovered object of the asteroid belt. Piazzi was able to make only three observations, but fortuitously, Gauss had recently developed mathematical techniques that allowed the orbit to be calculated with only three observed positions of the body. When the orbit was calculated by Gauss, it showed that Ceres was not a comet, but a new little planet.;x
ACTIONNAME338114A;Interesting!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338115;Gauss, the prince of mathematics;x
EVENTHIST338115;The German Karl Friedrich Gauss was one of the greatest mathematicians of all times. He proved the fundamental theorem of algebra and the fundamental theorem of arithmetics. At age 24, Gauss published one of the most brilliant achievements in mathematics, 'Disquisitiones Arithmeticae', where he systematized the study of number theory. In 1801, Gauss developed the method of least squares fitting, the method enabled him to calculate the orbit of the asteroid Ceres, which had been discovered by Piazzi, from only three observations. Gauss published his monumental treatise on celestial mechanics 'Theoria Motus' in 1806. He worked for the Duke of Brunswick, but when he was killed fighting for the Prussian army, Gauss left Brunswick. In 1807 he took up the position of director of the Göttingen observatory.;x
ACTIONNAME338115A;A truly impressive work;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338116;Tigray ravaged by war;x
EVENTHIST338116;During the 30 years war between Adal and Ethiopia, both countries suffered a catastrophic depopulation due to war casualties, peasants abandoning the fields, famine, disease and widespread slavery by the part of Adal to cover the costs of the war.;x
ACTIONNAME338116A;Depopulation in Tigray (Keren);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338117;Afar ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338117A;Depopulation in Afar (Issas);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338118;Galgodon ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338118A;Depopulation in Galgodon (Afars);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338119;Ogaden ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338119A;Depopulation in Ogaden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338120;Gonder ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338120A;Depopulation in Gonder (Welo);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338121;Shewa ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338121A;Depopulation in Shewa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338122;Harar ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338122A;Depopulation in Harar (Arsi);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338123;Harerge ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338123A;Depopulation in Harerge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338124;Damot ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338124A;Depopulation in Damot (Gonder);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338125;Kefa ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338125A;Depopulation in Kefa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338126;Bale ravaged by war;x
ACTIONNAME338126A;Depopulation in Bale;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338127;Galla raids in Kefa;x
EVENTHIST338127;The profound damage caused by the war between Ethiopia and Adal left most of the provinces defenceless and depopulated. The opportunity was seized by a large group living in Kenya, that had a strong population pressure. They called themselves the Oromo, but were called Galla by the Ethiopians. Their society was based on an age-set system known as gada, by which all males born within an 8 year period were grouped together for the rest of their lives. This system, together with the luba, or warrior class, gave them a great military advantage, and neither Ethiopia, nor Adal were in conditions of presenting an effective defense against such threat. The Oromo, thus, completely wrecked both states, and their plundering of crops and cattle caused yet another depopulation. However, the Oromo were profoundly divided in clans that fought each other, and were not concerned with establishing an empire or imposing their pagan beliefs.;x
ACTIONNAME338127A;Kefa attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338128;Galla raids in Bale;x
ACTIONNAME338128A;Bale attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338129;Galla raids in Damot;x
ACTIONNAME338129A;Damot (Gonder) attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338130;Galla raids in Shewa;x
ACTIONNAME338130A;Shewa attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338131;Galla raids in Harar;x
ACTIONNAME338131A;Harar (Arsi) attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338132;Galla raids in Harerge;x
ACTIONNAME338132A;Harerge attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338133;Galla raids in Ogaden;x
ACTIONNAME338133A;Ogaden attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338134;Galla raids in Gonder;x
ACTIONNAME338134A;Gonder (Welo) attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338135;Galla raids in Tigray;x
ACTIONNAME338135A;Tigray (Keren) attacked;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338136;Oromo infiltration in Kefa;x
EVENTHIST338136;The Oromo soon started to take possession of the lands and resources abandoned due to the depopulation caused by the war between Ethiopia and Adal. Central power in Ethiopia got restricted to the Northern Christian highlands, and disappeared all together in Adal.;x
ACTIONNAME338136A;Oromo settle in Kefa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338137;Oromo infiltration in Bale;x
ACTIONNAME338137A;Oromo settle in Bale;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338138;Oromo infiltration in Damot;x
ACTIONNAME338138A;Oromo settle in Damot (Gonder);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338139;Oromo infiltration in Shewa;x
ACTIONNAME338139A;Oromo settle in Shewa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338140;Oromo infiltration in Harar;x
ACTIONNAME338140A;Oromo settle in Harar (Arsi);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338141;Oromo infiltration in Harerge;x
ACTIONNAME338141A;Oromo settle in Harerge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338142;Oromo infiltration in Ogaden;x
ACTIONNAME338142A;Oromo settle in Ogaden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338143;Oromo infiltration in Gonder;x
ACTIONNAME338143A;Oromo settle in Gonder (Welo);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338144;Oromo infiltration in Tigray;x
ACTIONNAME338144A;Oromo settle in Tigray (Keren);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338145;Oromo become significant in Kefa;x
EVENTHIST338145;The Oromo were so numerous that they changed the nature of the country. Some areas like Sidame or the Christian highlands resisted better their invasion, but others were completely overcome. Today, 40 percent of Ethiopians are Oromo.;x
ACTIONNAME338145A;Oromo change Kefa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338146;Oromo become dominant in Bale;x
ACTIONNAME338146A;Oromo change Bale;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338147;Oromo become dominant in Damot;x
ACTIONNAME338147A;Oromo change Damot (Gonder);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338148;Oromo settle in Shewa;x
ACTIONNAME338148A;More Oromo in Shewa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338149;Oromo become dominant in Harar;x
ACTIONNAME338149A;Oromo change Harar (Arsi);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338150;Oromo become dominant in Harerge;x
ACTIONNAME338150A;Oromo change Harerge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338151;Oromo become dominant in Ogaden;x
ACTIONNAME338151A;Oromo change Ogaden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338152;Oromo settle in Gonder;x
ACTIONNAME338152A;More Oromo in Gonder (Welo);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338153;Oromo settle in Tigray;x
ACTIONNAME338153A;More Oromo in Tigray (Keren);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338154;Oromo assimilated in Kefa;x
EVENTHIST338154;80 years after they invaded Ethiopia, the Oromo started to be seen more as a different kind of natives to the land, than as foreigners. Many of them mixed with locals, and although others kept their culture and language, they all took the religion of the land. Whilst conversion was mostly voluntary, as a way of advancing socially, the Oromo surrounding Harar (Arsi) were converted by the military expeditions of the Emir Ali ibn Dawoud, whilst the military campaigns of several Ethiopian emperors also contributed to religious conversion to Ethiopian Orthodoxy. The Oromo thus became subjects of Ethiopia, although in the periphery they formed their own Kingdoms, sometimes not even nominally tributaries of the Neguse Negest.;x
ACTIONNAME338154A;Oromo become subjects in Kefa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338155;Oromo assimilated in Bale;x
ACTIONNAME338155A;Oromo become subjects in Bale;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338156;Oromo assimilated in Damot;x
ACTIONNAME338156A;Oromo become subjects in Damot (Gonder);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338157;Oromo assimilated in Shewa;x
ACTIONNAME338157A;Oromo become subjects in Shewa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338158;Oromo assimilated in Harar;x
ACTIONNAME338158A;Oromo become subjects in Harar (Arsi);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338159;Oromo assimilated in Harerge;x
ACTIONNAME338159A;Oromo become subjects in Harerge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338160;Oromo assimilated in Ogaden;x
ACTIONNAME338160A;Oromo become subjects in Ogaden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338161;Oromo assimilated in Gonder;x
ACTIONNAME338161A;Oromo become subjects in Gonder (Welo);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338162;Oromo assimilated in Tigray;x
ACTIONNAME338162A;Oromo become subjects in Tigray (Keren);x
#;x
EVENTNAME338163;The sale of Malta to the Hospitallers;x
EVENTHIST338163;The Order of St. John has shown interest in the acquisition of Malta. We could sell that worthless rock for 200 ducats and their vassalage. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME338163A;We are interested;x
ACTIONNAME338163B;We are not interested;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338164;Morocco sacks Gao;x
EVENTHIST338164;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines.;x
ACTIONNAME338164A;Gao is burning!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338165;Morocco sacks Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST338165;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines. The university of Timbuktu was destroyed and many of the ulema were decimated. Some were killed in struggles, while others were exiled to Morocco. The Moroccan army plundered the wealth of the city and burned the libraries. Huge libraries of books and manuscripts were dispersed. Timbuktu never again recovered its leading position.;x
ACTIONNAME338165A;The greatness of Timbuktu is no more;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338166;Morocco sacks Jenne;x
EVENTHIST338166;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines.;x
ACTIONNAME338166A;Jenne is burning!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338167;Morisque Refugees from Al-Andalus;x
EVENTHIST338167;Spanish tolerance for the Muslims in their midst had steadily been declining over the course of the 16th Century. The rise of Ottoman power in the Balkans and North Africa exacerbated the problem by creating a real security risk for the Christian Kings of Spain as there were numerous instances where Spanish Muslims aided Turkish pirates in their slaving raids on Christian villages in Spain. After the Alpujarras Revolt of 1568-70 and the failure of the consequent dispersion of the Mudejars throughout Spain to better integrate the Mudejars into Spanish society, the Kings of Spain were determined to end the Moorish problem for once and for all. But not until Spain was at peace would the Kingdom be able to muster the troops and ships required to expel the Mudejars from Spanish soil. The Twelve-Year Truce with the Dutch rebels in 1609 finally allowed Felipe III to put his plan into action.;x
ACTIONNAME338167A;This is a Black Day for Islam!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338173;The Holy Inquisition in Romagna;x
EVENTHIST338173;The Pope has decided to introduce in this province the Holy inquisition as a way to save the lives ot the Italian populations from the heretical doctrines coming from beyond the Alps. the Jesuits have already started to work at purging the least receptive subjects.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338174;The Holy Inquisition in Marche;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338175;The Holy Inquisition in Napoli;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338176;The Holy Inquisition in Apulia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338177;The Holy Inquisition in Roma;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338178;The Holy Inquisition in Siena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338179;The Holy Inquisition in Firenze;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338180;The Holy Inquisition in Emilia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338189;The Mapuches;x
EVENTHIST338189;The Mapuches or Araucanians that inhabited the Central-South part of Chile proved to be one of the most difficult native nations to conquer, given their war prowess and the lack of resources of the Spanish army in this remote area of the empire. The war of Arauco started in 1544, after the city of Santiago had been destroyed by chieftain Michimaloco. In response Pedro de Valdivia initiated a campaign to pacify the region, and was attacked at Quilacura. Despite his victory, he saw that the Araucanians were of great courage. After returning from Peru in 1550, Valdivia continued his campaigns until 1553, when he was defeated and captured by Lautaro and killed in torment. The Araucanian offensive continued with the destruction of Concepción in 1556.;x
ACTIONNAME338189A;Perhaps we shold have left the Mapuches alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338190;Araucanian raising;x
EVENTHIST338190;In 1592 a new governor, Martín García Óñez de Loyola arrived an started offering peace treaties to the always rebellious Araucanians. They interpreted it as a sign of weakness and started a general rebellion. The governor was defeated at Curalaba and beheaded, and the Spaniards had to retreat North of the Bio-Bio River. The city of Valdivia was abandoned and burnt by the Araucanians. Alonso de Ribera, a veteran of the Tercios, took up the defense and established a fortified line of defense at the Bio-Bio River.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338191;The end of the Arauco war;x
EVENTHIST338191;The rebellion of 1655 was the last serious attempt to expel the Spaniards from the Arauco, but the risk came mostly from corruption and ineptitude by the Spanish governor. When Pedro Porter Casanate was named new governor, he quickly defeated the Araucanians. He still had some problems with one of his soldiers, the mestizo (mixed-blood) Alejandro de Vivar, whose mother had been kidnapped by the Mapuche and bore him with a chieftain before being rescued. Due to discrimination, the mestizo Alejo deserted to the Mapuche and became a successful war leader until he was killed, allegedly by his own wives, in 1660. In 1645 Valdivia had been repopulated, and in 1657 Concepción was rebuilt after an earthquake. Spanish presence became permanent and the Araucanians, although not totally submitted, became only a minor nuisance.;x
ACTIONNAME338191A;Finally peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338192;Gold production continues apace in Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST338192;The gold mines are still producting at a high rate, but new deposits of gold haven't been found.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338193;Verenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie (Dutch East India Company or VOC) was founded, with the goal of sharing the costs of the exploration of the East Indies and ultimately re-establishing the spice trade, a vital source of income to the new Republic of the Seven United Provinces. The first expeditions were successful in bypassing Portuguese dominion of the Cape of Good Hope and the Indian Ocean in general. The Dutch also managed to break the Portuguese monopoly of the spice trade. As the Dutch fleets grew in size, so did their interference with Portuguese trade, and the first skirmishes took place. By 1619, the Dutch conquered Jayakarta which they rename Batavia and make it their EastIndies capital. For the next twenty years the two cities of Goa and Batavia would fight each other relentlessly, since they stood as the capital of the Portuguese India State (or the Indian Vice-Royalty) and the Dutch EastIndia Company's base of operations.;x
ACTIONNAME338193A;Another bunch of foreigners lust after our land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338194;Dutch offer;x
EVENTHIST338194;The Dutch commander offers us weapons in exchange for land around the city of Jakarta to build their trade and military establishment.;x
ACTIONNAME338194A;Accept the offer;x
ACTIONNAME338194B;Refuse the offer and face the consequences;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338195;Recovery of Danzig;x
EVENTHIST338195;Danzig (Gdansk) was lost by Poland at the beginning of the 14th century and it's recovery was always one of main Polish Kings' priorities. Major defeat of Teutonic Order at Grunwald in 1410 was never properly exploited, but finally after Thirteen Years War (1454-1466) Danzig has been recovered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338196;Rise of self-consciousness in Chernigov;x
EVENTHIST338196;In 1596 the Polish Orthodox hierarchy, in agreement with Catholic Hierarchy, Rome and with the King of Poland, officially started the unification of Christianity in Poland-Lithuania. The political aspect was that the Orthodox Christians that lived in Poland-Lithuania were subject to the Moscov Metropoly. It had to end after introducing the Union. Orthodox bishops who agreed about were accepted into the Polish Diet. Other followers of the new doctrine were treated just like Catholics. This was quickly destroyed by both sides and soon Union became Division. Some converted, and were called 'Unites' to distinguish them from other Orthodox Christians, who were called 'Disunites'. Many normal people in the Ukraine started to identify emerging Ukrainian nationality with the Orthodox faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338197;Rise of self-consciousness in Ukraine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338198;Rise of self-consciousness in Podolia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338199;Rise of self-consciousness in Halich;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338200;Petty Kingdoms of the Barbary Coast;x
EVENTHIST338200;During the 15th century, between the domains of Morocco and Tunisia, the Barbary coast was ruled by several petty Kingdoms. Most noteworthy of these Kingdoms, where the Zayyanids of Tlemcen whose power had begun to wane during the 14th century. Fiercely independent,it is unlikely that these petty Kingdoms would allowed themselves to be ruled by a foreign master.;x
ACTIONNAME338200A;Woe to he who tries to tame the Barbary!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338201A;The Barbary is not ours!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338202A;Curse their wretched souls!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338203A;The people of these lands are insane!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338204A;Woe to he who tries to tame the Barbary!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338205;Lands of the Barbary;x
EVENTHIST338205;During the 15th century, between the domains of Morocco and Tunisia, the Barbary coast was ruled by several petty Kingdoms. Most noteworthy of these Kingdoms, where the Zayyanids of Tlemcen whose power had begun to wane during the 14th century. Fiercely independent,it is unlikely that these petty Kingdoms would allowed themselves to be ruled by a foreign master.;x
ACTIONNAME338205A;And so our power diminishes;x
ACTIONNAME338205B;We won't give up that easily;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338210;Rise of self-consciousness in Donetsk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338211;Rise of self-consciousness in Poltava;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338212;Rise of self-consciousness in Krementjug;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338213;Colonization of Wild Steppes;x
EVENTHIST338213;During second half of XVIth century and at the beginning of XVIIth century Ukraine was intensively colonized by magnates. They offered peasants land in exchange for small rent, organizing defense against Tatars and not onerous dutes. However, these terms were offered for e.g. 20 years only. After this time has passed, many peasanst had been turned into serfs. This was an underlie of unrest and one of reasons why Khmelnitsky uprising had so huge initial successes.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338216;Gold production decline in Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST338216;Gold is becoming harder to extract at San Cristobal in Hispaniola.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338217;Gold mine depleted in Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST338217;Not much left at San Cristobal in Hispaniola.;x
ACTIONNAME338217A;As we expected...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338218;Gold mine totally exhausted in Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST338218;Nothing left at San Cristobal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338219;Gold discovered in Puerto Rico;x
EVENTHIST338219;Gold was discovered around 1511 in significant quantities although it would take several years to increase production.;x
ACTIONNAME338219A;How handy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338220;Production continues apace in Puerto Rico;x
ACTIONNAME338220;Let the good times roll!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338221;Gold mines seriously depleted in Puerto Rico;x
EVENTHIST338221;The gold mines are essentially depleted in Puerto Rico.;x
ACTIONNAME338221A;It was good while it lasted!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338222;Gold mines exhausted in Puerto Rico;x
EVENTHIST338222;There's nothing left.;x
ACTIONNAME338222A;I couldn't have predicted this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338223;Gold discovered in Cuba;x
EVENTHIST338223;Gold was discovered near the towns of Santa Clara, Baracoa and Cienfuegos.;x
ACTIONNAME338223A;What a bizarre notion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338224;The 1776 Acapulco Earthquake;x
EVENTHIST338224;On 21 April 1776 Acapulco was hit by an earthquake that virtually levelled the city, including El Fuerte de San Diego that defended the city against pirates.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338225;Total exhaustion of Gold mines in Cuba;x
EVENTHIST338225;The Cuban goldmines are totally exhausted. We'll have to rely on the odd nugget or two from now on.;x
ACTIONNAME338225A;It was to be expected.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338226;Tin mining in Altenberg;x
EVENTHIST338226;Around 1440 the largest tin deposits in Central Europe were discovered in the Saxon part of the Erz mountains. A mining village that later became the city of Altenberg was founded in 1451 and in 1458 the very profitable exploitation of the vast resources began. By the beginning of the 16th century, Altenberg's tin output had rosen to 4000 centners per annum.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338227;Frisian trouble;x
EVENTHIST338227;While the civil war between Schieringers and Vetkopers continued to rage, the two parties often bound together in times of war.;x
ACTIONNAME338227A;Let them fight;x
ACTIONNAME338227B;Grant more freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338229;Conflict with a Frisian prince;x
EVENTHIST338229;Large parts of the German North Sea coast were controlled by Frisian princes who were usually still heathens. Although those Frisian lords formed a loose alliance, there was permanent conflict among them and with the neighbouring German princes. Historically, the mighty German imperial princes in Oldenburg, Bremen and Holstein very often used these feuds to gradually expand their territory.;x
ACTIONNAME338229A;Fight the prince and seize his lands;x
ACTIONNAME338229B;Leave him alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338230;Jean Calvin in Holland;x
EVENTHIST338230;Calvinism swept through the Low Countries creating many zealous followers, who were swept up not only in religious reformation but nationalism as well.;x
ACTIONNAME338230A;Convert to Calvinism;x
ACTIONNAME338230B;Remain Catholic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338231;We sold Malta;x
EVENTHIST338231;The Order of St. John has accepted our price tag on Malta.;x
ACTIONNAME338231A;Great deal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338232;The plague in Milan;x
EVENTHIST338232;As a result of troop movements associated with the Mantuan wars of succession and the socalled Thirty Years War fought beyond the Alpes, a terrible plague ravaged across the Italian peninsula and then, from a first outbreak in Milan in 1629-30, it spreaded through Venice, Bologna, Modena, Parma, Florence to the last outbreaks in Rome, Naples and Genoa in 1656-57, dramatically contributed to accelerate the decline of the once flourishing economy in the 'Garden of the Empire'.;x
ACTIONNAME338232A;A peste, fame et bello libera nos Domine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338233;The plague in Mantua;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338234;The plague in Venice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338235;The plague in Modena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338236;The plague in Parma;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338237;The plague in Florence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338238;The plague in Siena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338239;The plague in Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338240;The plague in Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338241;The plague in Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338242;Earthquake in Breslau;x
EVENTHIST338242;On 5th June 1443 Breslau was struck with earthquake with a strength which was estimated by historians bad and geologists as 6 on the Richter's scale. The epicenter was north of the city. The losses were quite significant.;x
ACTIONNAME338242A;How terrible;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338243;Development of Breslau;x
EVENTHIST338243;Since XIV century Breslau was very important trading centre mainly due to its trade and cultural contacts with the most important trading centers in Europe and with Ruthenia and Constantinople. Hussites wars for a while stopped its development, but after they were finished the city quickly recovered and continued its development. The decline of the city as a trade centre started after the fall of Constantinople, when the interest in trading with the east decreased. Breslau until 1474 was also a member of the Hanseatic League.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338244;Protestantism in Breslau;x
EVENTHIST338244;In 1523 Jan Hess, former collaborator of Breslau's bishop Jan Turzon celebrated first protestant masses in the Mary Magdalene parish church in Breslau. On the same year the city officially turned to Protestantism.;x
ACTIONNAME338244A;Allow them to turn protestant;x
ACTIONNAME338244B;Force them to stay catholic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338245;Miscellanea Curiosa Medico-Physica in Breslau;x
EVENTHIST338245;In 1670 in Breslau first in the world medical journal was published. Its full name was Miscellanea curiosa medico-physica seu Ephemerides medico-physicae Germanicae curiosae. The initiator and first editor was Philipp Jakob Sachs von Levenheimb, famous medicine doctor and naturalist from Breslau. In the first volume many reports from various fields were published, from anatomy, zoology, pathology, physics, chemistry to botanic written by 36 authors.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338246;Shi'a Emigration;x
EVENTHIST338246;Shi'a followers all over the Muslim world flocked to the new Safavid state. Many nations closed their borders to stem the population loss. Some resorted to violent tactics;x
ACTIONNAME338246A;And they go;x
ACTIONNAME338246B;We'd rather kill them than see them leave;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338256;Johor converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338256;The people of Johor have adopted the Islamic faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338257;Malacca converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338257;The people of Malacca have adopted the Islamic faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338258;Perak converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST338258;The people of Perak have adopted the Islamic faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338259;Conquest of Johor;x
EVENTHIST338259;Despite encroachment by the newly founded state of Malacca, the Kingdom of Johor would be able to survive as a southern Siamese vassal for a large part of the 15th century. However, when Siamese support was withdrawn, Johor fell.;x
ACTIONNAME338259A;Their lands are ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338260;Conversion of the Inca;x
EVENTHIST338260;The Inca cult of the sun was quite similar to the Catholic religion. They believed in a supreme god, practiced praying and forgiveness of sins by priests, and believed in an afterlife to be won after a just life. Moreover they were used to the cult of the sun being imposed over conquered cultures as a top layer. The Catholic Church of Perú therefore did not have much problem in being accepted as the supreme religion, even though from the first Council of Lima in 1551, it declared that nobody could be forced to convert. In the second Council of Lima in 1567, that was called to adapt to the Council of Trent, further measures to promote evangelization were taken. The use of aboriginal languages by priests was recommended, together with rules on how to enhance the dignity and moral customs of the natives, including personal hygiene recommendations. The third Council of Lima, carried out in 1582 under the direction of St. Toribio, resulted in the translation of the Catechism to quechua and aymara, and in a strong defense of the Indians against injustices. As a result of the Church efforts, by the end of the XVI century the Incas had been fully converted, at least in appearance.;x
ACTIONNAME338260A;Promote peaceful conversion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338261;Idolatry in Perú;x
EVENTHIST338261;The natives of Perú had found a way to merge their traditional beliefs with Catholicism. But in 1608, a criollo (mixed-race) priest, Francisco de Avila discovered behind the festivity of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, a pagan adoration to Pariacaca and Chaupiñamocc. Using this discovery to promote his own personal advancement, he captured the pagan high priest, Hernando Paucar, and on December 20, 1609 he conducted a gigantic ''Auto de Fe'' at Lima, where old mummies and idols where destroyed, and Paucar flogged. Afterwards he was named visitador (traveling judge) of idolatry, conducting the first of several campaigns to destroy altars and idols and attempt to erradicate idolatry that would last until 1670. From then on, the Church adopted a more tolerant attitude towards native harmless superstitions.;x
ACTIONNAME338261A;Extirpate idolatry;x
ACTIONNAME338261B;It is just harmless superstition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338265;The Portuguese Have Conquered Aden;x
EVENTHIST338265;The Portuguese crusaders have conquered Aden. It will be too difficult to retake it from them.;x
ACTIONNAME338265A;There's no way we can retake it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338266;The European Rule in Tlaxcala;x
EVENTHIST338266;As the Europeans extended their rule in the Americas, the native economies and societies faced dramatic upheaval. The new masters would reduce the natives to serfdom, if not outright slavery, compounding the misery wrought by waves of epidemic disease. While destroying the native economy was not in the long-term interest of the state, there was no way to prevent the new masters from doing as they would.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338267;The European Rule in Jalisco;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338268;The European Rule in Saltillo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338269;The European Rule in Michoacán;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338270;The European Rule in Zacatecas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338271;The European Rule in Atlixco;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338272;The European Rule in Tehuantepec;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338273;Jewish refugees from Portugal;x
EVENTHIST338273;Expelled by Portugal, many Jewish families went to Amsterdam, Salonika and other, more hospitable, places.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338275;The Portuguese Have Conquered Malacca;x
EVENTHIST338275;The Portuguese crusaders have conquered Malacca. It will be too difficult to retake it from them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338276;The Portuguese Covet Ormuz;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338277;The Portuguese Have Conquered Al-Kharam;x
EVENTHIST338277;The Portuguese crusaders have conquered Al-Kharam. It will be too difficult to retake it from them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338278;Sugar Production Expands in Barbados;x
EVENTHIST338278;By 1698 sugar production in Barbados had superceded the earlier primary crops of cotton and tobacco. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338279;Sugar Production Expands in Cuba;x
EVENTHIST338279;By 1770 sugar production in Cuba had finally come of age with the inadvertent aid of Britain. Temporarily under British control during the Seven Years War large numbers of slaves had been imported by speculators who believed that it would be retained by the British after the peace treaty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338280;Sugar Production Expands in Jamaica;x
EVENTHIST338280;By 1717 sugar production in Jamaica had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338281;Sugar Production Expands in Les Cayes;x
EVENTHIST338281;By 1739 sugar production in Les Cayes had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338282;Sugar Production Expands in St. Thomas;x
EVENTHIST338282;By 1770 sugar production in St. Thomas, St. Croix and the Virgin Islands had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338283;The Portuguese Seizure of Socotra;x
EVENTHIST338283;In 1507 the Portuguese under Tristão da Cunha captured Socotra with the intention of using it as a base to prey on Muslim merchant ships sailing to and from the Red Sea and the Malabar Coast.;x
ACTIONNAME338283A;Damn Portuguese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338284;Sugar Production Expands in Antigua;x
EVENTHIST338284;By 1710 sugar production in Antigua and nearby islands had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338285;Sugar Production Expands in Guadeloupe;x
EVENTHIST338285;By 1730 sugar production in Guadeloupe and nearby islands had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338286;Sugar Production Expands in Martinique;x
EVENTHIST338286;By 1722 sugar production in Martinique and nearby islands had finally come of age. Its population exploded as indentured servants and African slaves were imported in large numbers to work the sugar plantations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338287;Sugar Production Expands in Trinidad;x
EVENTHIST338287;Sugar production in Trinidad and Tobago began after the latter island was occupied by the British as part of the Seven Years War. But production really increased after Trinidad was conquered by the British in 1793.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338288;Sugar Production Expands in Surinam;x
EVENTHIST338288;Sugar production in Surinam benefitted hugely from the Dutch experience in Brazil although conditions there made production much more difficult than in Brazil.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338289;Portuguese Settlement of Mozambique;x
EVENTHIST338289;In 1502 Vasco da Gama, on his second voyage to India, befriended the Sheik of the island of Mozambique and founded a Portuguese settlement there.;x
ACTIONNAME338289A;Damn Portuguese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338290;Portuguese Settlement at Quelimane;x
EVENTHIST338290;In 1544 the Portuguese founded a trading station at Quelimane. Portugal used Quelimane as a starting point to expansion along the Zambezi river.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338291;Romanian dominance in Transylvania;x
EVENTHIST338291;Wallachia is traditionally considered to have been founded in 1290 by Radu Negru ('Ralph the Black'), a Romanian vaivode (military governor) of Fagaras in southern Transylvania. Basarab I (1330–52) defeated the Hungarian King Charles I Robert in 1330 and secured Wallachian independence. However, it proved short-lived. In 1391 Prince Mircea the Old (1386–1418) was obliged to pay tribute to the Turks, and in 1417 he acknowledged Ottoman suzerainty. Wallachia was allowed to retain its own dynasty, territory and religion but was obliged to pay tribute to the Sultan and act in accordance with his wishes. However, some of its subsequent princes revived Wallachia's resistance - notably Vlad III the Impaler ('Dracula') and Michael the Brave (1593–1601), who briefly united Wallachia with Moldavia and Transylvania. The German and Hungarian inhabitants were not really enthusiastic seeing themselves become part of a Romanian principality and losing their dominant position.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338292;Maize introduced in Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST338292;This plant, originating from Mezo-America, was introduced in Wallachia and became the staple food of the country.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338294;Telugu in Hyderabad;x
EVENTHIST338294;During the course of the 18th century, the rise of various states and small population migrations led to the Telugu language becoming predominant in the eastern portion of Central India.;x
ACTIONNAME338294A;Telugu becomes influential in this province;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338295;Telugu in Madras;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338296;Sher Khan;x
EVENTHIST338296;During Buhlul Lodi's reign many Afghan Muslims migrated east to seek military service in Delhi. The son of one of these jagirdar (feudal vassals) was named Farid Sur, who quickly became renowned in Jaunpur for his mastery of Persian literature. In 1522 he entered the service of Bahar Khan Nuhani, the ruler of Bihar, who rewarded his ability by appointing him as deputy (vakil) and also the tutor of his son, Jalal Khan. It was then that Farid gained the title 'Sher Khan' for single-handedly slaying a tiger.;x
ACTIONNAME338296A;His capable deputy lessens our influence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338297;Sher Khan leaves;x
EVENTHIST338297;The meteoric rise of Sher Khan brought unwelcome attention. Local Muslims coveted his position at court and poisoned the mind of the khan against the Afghani lord. The khan of Bihar stripped Sher Khan of his estate of Sasaram and Sher Khan left court in disgrace. Impressed by the success of Mughal arms, he made his way to Babur's camp and entered his service.;x
ACTIONNAME338297A;Rejoice! They exiled that capable man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338298;Sher Khan returns to Bihar;x
EVENTHIST338298;After serving in Babur's army for some time, Sher Khan returned to Bihar to once again become its deputy governor and guardian of his former pupil, Jalal Khan. With the death of his father the young King was the nominal ruler of Bihar, but in reality Sher Khan was the virtual head of state. Over the next four years he won over the army to his cause and elevated Bihar to a state of complete independence.;x
ACTIONNAME338298A;He has become a dictator;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338299;The Widow of Chunar;x
EVENTHIST338299;Taj Khan, the lord of Chunar, was murdered by his eldest son for his infatuation with a younger wife, Lad Malika. This young widow married Sher Khan, the dictator of Bihar, giving him the fortress of Chunar as her dowry.;x
ACTIONNAME338299A;Sher Khan's influence grows;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338300;Turmoil in Savannah;x
EVENTHIST338300;A Continental Congress has been assembled of honored and influential representatives from all of the North American colonies under the foreign rule, but increasingly afflicted by the outrageous policies of their monarch it is now unified and determined in the goal of cutting the cords that still bind the colonies to Europe. With the Declaration of Independence the rebelling colonists have stated the will to govern themselves as an independent nation. The American revolutionary spark is spreading across all the colonies along the Atlantic Coast of North America. What do we do to stop our colonists to join these revolts against the European rule?;x
ACTIONNAME338300A;Accept their demands of independence;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338301A;Crush those 'American' rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338302;All quiet in Savannah;x
EVENTHIST338302;Our North American subjects have come to accept the reasonable policies of His Majesty's government and no longer threaten to revolt against us.;x
ACTIONNAME338302A;The 'Americans' are tamed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338303;Turmoil in Carolina;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338305;All quiet in Carolina;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338306;Turmoil in Santee;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338308;All quiet in Santee;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338309;Turmoil in Roanoke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338311;All quiet in Roanoke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338312;Turmoil in Chesapeake;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338314;All quiet in Chesapeake;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338315;Turmoil in Susquehanna;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338317;All quiet in Susquehanna;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338318;Turmoil in Delaware;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338320;All quiet in Delaware;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338321;Turmoil in Manhattan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338323;All quiet in Manhattan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338324;Turmoil in Catskill;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338326;All quiet in Catskill;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338327;Turmoil in Adirondak;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338329;All quiet in Adirondak;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338330;Turmoil in Sebago;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338332;All quiet in Sebago;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338333;Turmoil in Connecticut;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338335;All quiet in Connecticut;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338336;Turmoil in Massachusetts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338338;All quiet in Massachusetts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338339;Turmoil in Penobscot;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338341;All quiet in Penobscot;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338342;Massachusetts Government Act;x
EVENTHIST338342;Worried about the independent and free thinking behavior occurring in the crown colony, The Province of Massachusetts Bay, the crown passed the Massachusetts Government Act, which limited the powers of the colony by making all government posts appointive rather than elective. Infuriated by this move, on October 7, 1774, the General Court of Massachusetts dissolved the colony and setup a provincial congress to combat the tightening control of the King. In doing so, the people of Massachusetts legitimized the greivances of other American colonists which encouraged them to declare open revolt as well. It was only a matter of time until violent hostilities broke out.;x
ACTIONNAME338342A;America is in open revolt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338343;Continental Congress of Pennsylvania;x
EVENTHIST338343;On September 5th, 1774, a group of representatives appointed by the legislatures of the American colonies met in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania to discuss their greivances against the King. The immediate result of that congress was a boycott on all imported goods from the mother country. The congress also decided to meet again on May 10, 1775 by that point tensions in the colonies would have given rise to bloody conflict.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338344;American Declaration of Independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338400;Revolt of the Marathas;x
EVENTHIST338400;In 1647 the seventeen-year-old Shivaji began to form the Maratha state with the captures of the region of Pune and the forts of Kondana and Rajgad. Quickly he undermined local authority and established the first Maratha homeland.;x
ACTIONNAME338400A;What a headache...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338403;The Marathas have been pacified;x
EVENTHIST338403;The Marathi dreams of taking Bombay have successfully been crushed.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338404;The Marathi dreams of taking Maharashtra have successfully been crushed.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338405;The Marathi dreams of taking Goa have successfully been crushed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338406;Decline of Calais;x
EVENTHIST338406;Calais came to be called the ''brightest jewel in the English crown'' owing to its great importance as the gateway for the tin, lead, cloth and wool trades (or 'staples'). Its customs revenues amounted at times to a third of the English government's revenue, with wool being the most important element by far. Of its population of about 12,000 people, as many as 5,400 were recorded as having been connected with the wool trade. The governorship or Captaincy of Calais was a lucrative and highly prized public office. But with switching trade routes and changed commercial relations, this time is over now...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338407;The treaty of Copenhagen;x
EVENTHIST338407;The Treaty of Copenhagen (or the Peace of Copenhagen) was signed in 1441 between the Hanseatic League and Holland. The accord was developed after Christopher of Bavaria crushed a great peasant uprising in Northern Jutland. The treaty broke the attempted monopoly of Baltic trading routes by the Hanseatic League. Even though Hanseatic trade regulations did not change, the Dutch (with their larger trading vessels) increased their control on herring fisheries, the French salt trade, and the Baltic grain trade. In short, the Baltic Sea was open and influenced by Dutch traders. The Hanseatic merchants eventually became middlemen whereby they transported bulk goods (i.e. lumber, grain, fish) from the Baltic and exchanged them for textiles and other finished products. The treaty did not affect the control of Hanse trading outposts in London, Bruges, Danzig, and Bergen. Based on the terms of the agreement, Dutch towns promised to pay or return twenty-two lost Prussian and Livonian ships. Moreover, the Dutch would pay 5,000 guldens to the Danish King to maintain their trading privileges in Denmark, as well as pay the damages they made to Wendish towns.;x
ACTIONNAME338407A;Sign it;x
ACTIONNAME338407B;Don't sign it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338408;Shaanxi Earthquake;x
EVENTHIST338408;The 1556 Shaanxi earthquake or Hua County earthquake is the deadliest earthquake on record, killing approximately 830,000 people. It occurred on the morning of 23 January 1556 in Shaanxi, China. More than 97 counties in the provinces of Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, Gansu, Hebei, Shandong, Hubei, Hunan, Jiangsu and Anhui were affected. A 520 mile-wide area was destroyed and in some counties, sixty percent of the population was killed. Most of the population in the area at the time lived in artificial caves in loess cliffs, many of which collapsed during the catastrophic occurrence, with great loss of life.;x
ACTIONNAME338408A;Oh, the humanity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338409;Effect of Shaanxi Earthquake in Shanxi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338410;Benares and the Nawab of Oudh;x
EVENTHIST338410;On May 21st of 1775, Warren Hastings, governor of Bengal, concluded a treaty with Asaf-ud-daula, Nawab of Oudh, to acquire Benares for the East India Company. In doing so, the Nawab hoped to remain on good terms with British Bengal.;x
ACTIONNAME338410A;Hopefully this will appease them;x
ACTIONNAME338410B;We do not want them as neighbors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338411;Great Hajj;x
EVENTHIST338411;After the rise of the Islamic empire, Mecca attracted pilgrims from all over the extensive empire, as well as a year-round population of scholars, pious Muslims who wished to live close to the Kaaba, and local inhabitants who served the pilgrims. Due to the difficulty and expense of the Hajj, the annual pilgrimage was small compared to the millions that swell Mecca today. Pilgrims arrived by boat, at Jeddah, and came overland, or joined the annual caravans from Syria or Iraq. The city was small. 18th and 19th century maps and pictures show a small walled city of mud-brick houses crowded around the mosque. \nHowever, once in a while a larger group of pilgrims of a pilgrim of great reputation would make a Hajj, and stimulate the local economy. The most famous of those is probably Mansa Musa, ruler of Mali, in 1324. He was reportedly accompanied by a caravan that included thousands of people and nearly a hundred camels, giving away so much gold that it took over a decade for the economy across North Africa to recover, due to the rapid inflation that it initiated.;x
ACTIONNAME338411A;Praise be Allah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338412;The Mist Hardships;x
EVENTHIST338412;Móðuharðindin (literally, The Mist Hardships) was a natural disaster in Iceland in the years 1783-1785 following the volcanic eruption of Laki volcano. \n \nThe hardship began with the eruption of the volcano in Lakagígar on June 8, 1783, which was one of the greatest volcanic eruptions in historical times. The eruption devastated Iceland and the environmental effects could be felt in many places of the world due to the severe global meteorological effects of the rising sulphuric fumes. A contemporary account of the eruption can be found in the Eldrit of pastor Jón Steingrímsson, which was printed in 1788. \n \nAfter the volcano erupted, a poisonous mist settled over the entire country, burning up grazing lands and killing cattle. It is believed that 75 percent of all cattle died, and that one out of five Icelanders (approximately 10,000) perished.;x
ACTIONNAME338412A;Oh, the humanity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338413;Francisco Ramiro Lopez' fortifications;x
EVENTHIST338413;Francisco Ramiro Lopez was more an artilleryman than an architect. He has been noticed by the King Ferdinand of Aragon during the Reconquista, by his use of powder during sieges, as much for blowing mines as for cannons. In 1496, soon after the French loot of the village of Salses at the border of Roussillon and its old Middle Age castle, Ferdinand ordered him to build a modern fortress. He built it from 1497 to 1503 using innovative principles, inspired from Italy, in order to protect the fortress from the artillery and to optimize the fire of the cannons from the castle. This fort was considered as impregnable with his 15m thick walls at the base. It was supposed to have a 3,000 men garrison (that it never had) and till our days it surprises us by its size, its short shape, its surrounding ditches, half-moons and counterscarps. \n \nIn 1503, Francisco Ramiro also participated to the construction of the military port of Collioure, at the Pyrenees feet, inspiring himself from his work in Salses. The castle of Salses, taken by the French in 1639, taken back in 1640 and once again conquered in 1642 would be later hardly improved by Sébastien Vauban's works. The fort lost of its importance after 1659 when the border went to the Pyrenean range. \n \nIf Francisco Ramiro Lopez' work has been an important step in military architecture, he never had the intuition of the earth ramparts. On the contrary, he preferred the systematic use of stones and mortar and it is in Italy, at Civita Vecchia in 1508, that the first earth bastion was built. So, later, it would be mainly Italians architects that Carlos V would use to build his fortresses.;x
ACTIONNAME338413A;Let us reinforce Roussillon;x
ACTIONNAME338413B;Too expensive!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338419;A Generation is lost;x
EVENTHIST338419;The emperor of Songhai declared a jihad on all infidels starting with the Mossi of the Yatenga. Songhai armies slaughtered thousands of people before taking all the children they could find. This lost generation was raised in Songhai as Muslims. Their loss was felt deeply by the Mossi.;x
ACTIONNAME338419A;What an atrocity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338420;Quebec Act;x
EVENTHIST338420;In 1774, the Quebec Act was approved which abolished the representative legislative system in the province of Quebec. Additionally it repealed many of the regulations designed to discriminate against members of the reformed faith. Protestants are now allowed membership in the appointed legislative council. Lastly, much of the land west of the colonies south of Quebec was given to the aforementioned province in hopes of providing the Crown with a strategic advantage should those southern colonies wage a war for independence.;x
ACTIONNAME338420A;Issue it!;x
ACTIONNAME338420B;Our terms are not negotiable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338425;The Quebecer Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST338425;Infuriated by the lack of compromise on the part of the Crown, the religious dissidents have begun to clamor for their independence.;x
ACTIONNAME338425A;They raise the banner of revolt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338427;All quiet in Hochelaga;x
EVENTHIST338427;The rabble in Quebec have come to accept the reasonable policies of His Majesty's government and no longer threaten to revolt against us.;x
ACTIONNAME338427A;The 'Québécois' are tamed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338428;All quiet in Shawinigan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338429;All quiet in Stadacone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338430;All quiet in Saguenay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338431;The Rebellion of Siena;x
EVENTHIST338431;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338432;Full ownership of Maine;x
EVENTHIST338432;This province is now firmly in our hands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338433;Full ownership of Orléanais;x
EVENTHIST338433;This province is now firmly in our hands. Historically, with the unexpected death of Charles VIII, the direct senior line of the Valois lineage came to an end. The line of succession was traced back to Charles VI's younger brother, Louis I, Duke of Orleans, and through his direct heir Charles I, father of Louis II, of Orleans. With Louis II's ascension, the House of Orleans now ruled the French Kingdom. Louis' ascension brought the great Duchy of Orleans to the Crown of France as a Royal demesne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338434;Full ownership of Auvergne;x
EVENTHIST338434;This province is now firmly in our hands. Historically, Duke Charles III died heirless in 1527, and his wife Suzanne having passed away years before. Charles's vast estates were resumed to the Crown of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338435;Full ownership of Cévennes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338436;Slavic Migration;x
EVENTHIST338436;Due to certain circumstances, Dalmatia found itself free to accept Croatian and Serbian people en mass. The common people themselves were a mixture of Catholic, Orthodox and local church followers, with each tending to dominate in certain areas of the newly entered province. Such regional particularism firstly prevented a strong central authority. Secondly, portentously, it led to the development of factionalism amongst the people. The fate of all these medieval Slavic states, as it was for all of the Balkans, was annexation, one by one, by the growing Ottoman empire or Latin nations. Characteristic of the people, they were never able to remain unified, the end result of a legacy of strong sense of tribal autonomy, opposing influences from external powers, and perhaps even individual greed for power at the expense of thought for the common good.;x
ACTIONNAME338436A;Mass movement;x
ACTIONNAME338436B;Slavs stay put;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338445;Portuguese aid the rebellious Raja of Cochin;x
EVENTHIST338445;The Raja of Cochin desires his independence and he has enlisted the aid of the heathen Portuguese. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME338445A;Defy the Portuguese;x
ACTIONNAME338445B;Let our vassals take care of the Raja;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338446;Serbian Zeta;x
EVENTHIST338446;Zeta or Duklja (Dioclea) was a region of mixed Serb and Albanian population. Strong immigration of Serbs during 13th and 14th century made Serbs the dominant population in this region. United by Orthodox faith, many Albanians were serbized, especially the noble families which owed fealty to Srebian rulers and used Serbian language in their courts.;x
ACTIONNAME338446A;Serbs rule in Skadar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338447;Northern Albania;x
EVENTHIST338447;Serbs were the dominant culture in Northern Albania, which was a part of Zeta or Dioclea, until Ottomans brought Islam into the region. Albanian nobles were quick to adopt the religion of victorious Empire and Albanian people followed after them. Once great friends of Serbs, Albanians joined the Turks in repressions of Orthodox population. Most Serbs fled the region to the north while those who remained were mostly Albanized.;x
ACTIONNAME338447A;Albanians rule in Skhoder;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338448;Albania Veneta;x
EVENTHIST338448;Venetian province of Albania Veneta contained the part of the Adriatic coast from the eastern borders of the Republic of Ragusa to and including the town of Durazzo in what is now northern Albania. These towns contained mixed but mostly romance-speaking population, result of Roman population that survived the settlement of Slavs but also settlers from Italy and Slavic and Albanian population Romanized by their Venetian masters. Venice rarely had much control over the Slavic inland area they called Montenegro (Black Mountain), but whenever they did the center of power remained in the coastal towns and in the hands of this hybrid Dalmatian culture.;x
ACTIONNAME338448A;Scutari is ours again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338450;Cochin is lost;x
EVENTHIST338450;We have lost control of Cochin to the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME338450A;We are helpless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338451;German dominance in Odenburg;x
EVENTHIST338451;Although part of Hungary, Odenburg became a focus of German settlement under a largely Magyar ruling class. German population became dominant in the middle of the 15th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338452;Irazú destroys Cartago;x
EVENTHIST338452;On 16 February 1723 the volcano Irazú began its eruption that lasted through the rest of the month. It destroyed the near-by town of Cartago.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338453;Sugar production declines in Barahona;x
EVENTHIST338453;Sugar production in Barahona declined steeply in the 1620s. No one is exactly sure why, but the Spanish likely exhausted the soil, ran out of cheap labor and/or couldn't compete against the other sugar-producing islands. It later became the largest exporter of hides to Spain in the Caribbean.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338454;Southern Ming aware of European settlement of Luzon;x
EVENTHIST338454;The Southern Ming have become aware of European settlement of Luzon.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338455;By 1655 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, had become predominant in the Ming court and he was determined to prevent the Western powers from interfering with Ming trade and to assert sovereignty over Taiwan's native inhabitants. He sent a letter to the Governor of Taiwan in August 1655. The Spanish, wrote Chenggong, had been mistreating his sailors, and he had therefore issued an edict that forbade Chinese to sail to Manila on pain of death. He enclosed a copy of the edict and requested that the Governor propagate it in Formosa and enforce it by confiscating the junks and property of any who disobeyed. But the language of the edict raised the hackles of the Europeans. First, it said that they ''behave more like animals than Christians.'' Second, it referred to Chinese who lived in the colony as Chenggong's subjects. Third, and most important, it threatened punishment not only for Chinese but also for ''anyone outside of our nation who extends money for trade with Manila.'' They replied with a ''compliment letter,'' which politely declined his request. The end result of this was a lot fewer junks calling at Manila.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338456;By 1655 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, had become predominant in the Ming court and he was determined to prevent the Western powers from interfering with Ming trade and to assert sovereignty over Taiwan's native inhabitants. He sent a letter to the Governor of Taiwan in August 1655. The Spanish, wrote Chenggong, had been mistreating his sailors, and he had therefore issued an edict that forbade Chinese to sail to Manila on pain of death. He enclosed a copy of the edict and requested that the Governor propagate it in Formosa and enforce it by confiscating the junks and property of any who disobeyed. But the language of the edict raised the hackles of the Europeans. First, it said that they ''behave more like animals than Christians.'' Second, it referred to Chinese who lived in the colony as Chenggong's subjects. Third, and most important, it threatened punishment not only for Chinese but also for ''anyone outside of our nation who extends money for trade with Manila.'' If company officials did as Chenggong asked and published the edict, they would be admitting that Chenggong had sovereignty over the Chinese colonists in Formosa. The Governor and the council decided they must refuse Chenggong's request to preserve ''their sovereignty.'' They replied with a ''compliment letter,'' which politely declined his request. A small fleet was sent to the coast of China, but they found no sign of preparations for invasion. However, Zheng seems to have intimidated many of the Chinese merchants who normally came to trade in Taiwan because very few would brave his displeasure over the next few years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338457;Zimba migration;x
EVENTHIST338457;The migration of the Zimba tribesmen, almost certainly a branch of the Maravai, from Central Africa to the lands south of the Zambezi River was repelled by the forces of Monomotapa, but they forced other tribes in turn to move into the hinterland of Mozambique Island where they defeated a Portuguese expedition determined to regain access to the mainland farms. Eventually the Portuguese came to an accomodation with the migrants.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST338458;The migration of the Zimba tribesmen, almost certainly a branch of the Maravai, from Central Africa to the lands south of the Zambezi River was repelled by the forces of Monomotapa, so they turned north, sacking Kilwa and Mombasa before being destroyed near Malinidi by a force of Segeju tribesmen in Portuguese pay.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338463;Romanian migration in Banat of Timisoara;x
EVENTHIST338463;With our conquest of the Banat of Temesvar, the Romanian minority already living there mostly as serfs together with new settlers could shift the balance of power between the inhabitants over the years - however that would cause unrest among the Magyar or Slavonic inhabitants of the area. Should we try to maintain a balance between the people living there or should we push for Romanian dominance in the area?;x
ACTIONNAME338463A;Try to maintain a balance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338464;East African slave trade increase;x
EVENTHIST338464;Historically, from about 1750 the French efforts to develop the agricultural potential of the Mascarene Islands in the Indian Ocean exceeded the supply of slaves available from Madagascar. Unwilling or unable to find whites to work the plantations they imported large numbers of slaves from East Africa. Almost single-handedly they boosted the economy of East Africa as the demand for ivory was largely static by this date and human beings were the only other easily accessible resource. Large expeditions were formed by both Africans and Arabs to venture into the interior of Africa in search of slaves. These expeditions were enormously profitable for all concerned, except for the slaves themselves.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338477;Slaves imported from East Africa;x
EVENTHIST338477;Historically, the French imported large numbers of slaves from East Africa and Madagascar to work the plantations in Île-de-Bourbon and Île-de-France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338479;The Rebellion of Mir Wais;x
EVENTHIST338479;By the 18th century, the Afghan tribes in the Kandahar area were tired of being lorded over by foreign powers. A slew of rapacious and intolerant governors had done little to smooth relations between the Afghans and their occupiers. Taking advantage of popular sentiment, a tribal leader, Mir Wais, would lead the tribes to form an independent Afghan state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338483;The failure of Mir Wais;x
EVENTHIST338483;By the middle of the 18th century, it was apparent that the Afghans were incapable of taking control of all of Afghanistan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338487;The Horrible Plague in Anatolia;x
EVENTHIST338487;During the 18th and early 19th centuries, Anatolia was afflicted with intermittent outbreaks of cholera and the bubonic plague.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338488;Liberation of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST338488;Glorious day! The Ottoman threat has been vanquished and Constantinople, Queen of Cities and once capital of the fallen Eastern Roman Empire, has been liberated from the heathens. The whole Christian world is celebrating and praising Our Lord for this great gift.;x
ACTIONNAME338488A;Praise the Lord!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338489;Islam in Bale;x
EVENTHIST338489;Islam has been spreading in eastern Africa with the strengthening of the Sultanate of Adal. So many Kingdoms in southern Ethiopia have converted to Islam that it can now be considered mostly Muslim region.;x
ACTIONNAME338489A;It cannot be prevented;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338490;Frisian province change;x
EVENTHIST338490;The rise of Holland as the dominant part of the Netherlands, and its language, Dutch, marked the end for the frisian language in the countryside of Friesland.;x
ACTIONNAME338490A;Linguistic change;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338491;Hessians back home;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338492;Shi'as in Musha'sha';x
EVENTHIST338492;The Musha'sha'ids were a Shi'a movement, who proclaimed themselves to be the Manifestation or Precursor to the Expected One. If any foreign empire tried to keep control of the region between the Persian Gulf and Zagros Mountains, they likely would have found the Musha'sha'ids to be a bigger headache than the land was worth.;x
ACTIONNAME338492A;We do not desire such a headache!;x
ACTIONNAME338492B;What a headache;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338493;Musha'sha'ids of Khuzistan;x
EVENTHIST338493;With the rise of other Shi'a powers, the Mush'sha'ids no longer seemed particularly revolutionary.;x
ACTIONNAME338493A;Talk about stagnation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338494;Refugees from Haiti;x
EVENTHIST338494;The Haitian Revolution of 1804 established the second republic in the Western Hemisphere and the first led by blacks. Haitian refugees both white and free people of color (affranchis) arrived in New Orleans, often bringing slaves with them. While the American Governor Claiborne and other officials wanted to keep out more free black men, French Creoles wanted to increase the French-speaking population. As more refugees were allowed in Louisiana, Haitian émigrés who had gone to Cuba also arrived. Nearly 90 percent of the new immigrants settled in New Orleans. The 1809 migration brought 2,731 whites, 3,102 free persons of African descent, and 3,226 enslaved refugees to the city, doubling its French-speaking population.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338495;Kalmyk Migration;x
EVENTHIST338495;The Kalmyks, of Mongol origin, migrated to the Caspian region in the 17th century from Central Asia. Like other Mongols, the Kalmyk are Tibetan Buddhists, but their Buddhism has a strong admixture of indigenous beliefs and shamanistic practices.;x
EVENTNAME338495A;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338496;Swiss expansion;x
EVENTHIST338496;Between 1475 and 1536, Savoy was caught in the middle of the turmoil of the Italian Wars. During much of this period the Swiss infantry was pre-eminent, and the Swiss used their power to expand their influence, taking the Valais and Vaud away from Savoy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338497;The Piarist Order;x
EVENTHIST338497;St. Joseph was very moved by the misery of the poor children of Rome. Therefore, he opened a free school for them in 1597. This school, which was open to every child regardless of religion, is believed to be the world's first modern public elementary school. On March 25, 1617, with the permission of Pope Paul V, St. Joseph Calasanz and fourteen other men became the first members of a new religious congregation. On November 18, 1621, Pope Gregory XV raised the congregation to the rank of religious order under solemn vows, calling it The Order of the Pious Schools. During his lifetime the Piarists began to grow in great numbers and to found many schools.;x
ACTIONNAME338497A;Educate our youth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338498;Growing Manchu trouble in Liaoning;x
EVENTHIST338498;In 1582, the father, Taksi, and grandfather, Giocangga, of future Manchu khan Nurhaci were killed in an attack on Gure (Liaoning province) by a rival Jurchen chieftain Nikan Wailan ('Nikan Wailan' means 'Secretary of Chinese people' in Jurchen language, thus his existence is suspected by some historians.) while being led by Li Chengliang. The following year, Nurhaci began to unify the Jurchen bands around his area. In 1584, when he was 25, he attacked Nikan Wailan at Tulun (village in Liaoning too) to avenge the deaths of his father and grandfather, who are said to have left him nothing but thirteen suits of armor. Nikan Wailan fled away to Erhun, which got attacked by Nurhaci again in 1587. Nikan Wailan this time fled to Li Chengliang's territory. Later, as a way to build relationship, Li gave Nikan Wailan to Nurhaci, who beheaded Nikan Wailan immediately. With Li's support, Nurhaci gradually grew his strength in the following years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338499;Sikhism in Panjab;x
EVENTHIST338499;The Sikh religion was founded in the 15th century by Nanak Dev Ji. Son of an accountant, Nanak was interested in religion and the mysteries of life. At the age of thirty, Nanak is supposed to have proclaimed, 'There is no Hindu, there is no Muslim' and thus begun the Sikh faith. He is said to have preached all over India and by the mid-16th century, Sikhism became rooted in the Punjab.;x
ACTIONNAME338499A;A new religion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338500;Sikhism in Chandigahr;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338900;Effect of Occupation in Eastern Siberia;x
EVENTHIST338900;After Mongol control loss in Eastern Siberia, major demographic changes took place and many Mongols fled south.;x
ACTIONNAME338900A;Depopulation in Angara;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338901A;Depopulation in Tchuma;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338902A;Depopulation in Oka;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338903A;Depopulation in Saian;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338904A;Depopulation in Zima;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338905A;Depopulation in Selenga;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338906A;Depopulation in Ulan Ude;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338907A;Depopulation in Buriat;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338908A;Depopulation in Tchita;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338909A;Depopulation in Kalan;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338910A;Depopulation in Sretensk;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME338911A;Depopulation in Kalar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338501;Vietnamese settlers in Da Nang;x
EVENTHIST338501;The destruction of the ancient Champa kingdom in 1471 led to settlers from Annam and Dai Viet migrating south in order to colonize the fertile valleys, eventually moving as far as the Mekong Delta. By the 19th century, the Cham people had been scattered to the periphery of their former lands, being almost entirely displaced by the Vietnamese.;x
ACTIONNAME338501A;Our culture spreads!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME338502;Vietnamese settlers in Da Lat;x
#;x
#;x
###############################
#### AGCEEP_HugeEvents.txt ####
###############################
#;x
EVENTNAME101;Reformation;x
EVENTHIST101;On October 31, 1517 Martin Luther pinned his 95 articles on the churchdoor at Wittenberg condemning the trafficking of Redeems by the Pope and advocating a return to a purer former of Christianity. This is normally said to be the birth of the Protestant branch of Christianity. Catholic nations can now convert to Protestantism thereby increasing their long term tax incomes and giving a one-time bonus of 25$ per province as church property is confiscated by the State.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102;Council of Trent;x
EVENTHIST102;In the sixteenth century it became imperative for the State and the Church to stem the tide of Lutheranism sweeping through Europe. The decrees included the reorganization and moralization of the ecclesiastical body and solemnly reconfirmed the Pope's indisputable and absolute authority. Catholic nations may now convert to Counter Reformed Catholics, thereby allowing them to force enemy nations to convert back to Catholicism as a peace option.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103;Treaty of Tordesillas;x
EVENTHIST103;Formalizing the papal support in the Treaty of Tordesillas the world west of the Azores was reserved for Spain and the eastern half for Portugal. Eventually they agreed to push the demarcation line to the west of the Cape Verde islands to ensure Portuguese possession of Brazil. Portugal and Spain may now attack and conquer any non-European provinces without having to declare war on their owner.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115;The Gregorian Calendar;x
EVENTHIST115;The Gregorian calendar was proposed by Aloysius Lilius, a physician from Naples, and adopted by Pope Gregory XIII in accordance with instructions from the Council of Trent (1545-1563) to correct for errors in the older Julian Calendar. In February, 1582, Pope Gregory XIII issued a Papal Bull requiring that 10 days should be dropped from October 1582 so that 15 October should follow immediately after 4 October, and from then on the reformed calendar should be used. This was observed in Italy, Poland, Portugal, and Spain. Other Catholic countries followed shortly after, the Rest of the World adopted it only after 1700. In most countries it was also decided to adopt 1 January as the start of the year at the same time. In the Gregorian calendar, the tropical year is approximated as 365 97/400 days = 365.2425 days. Thus it takes approximately 3300 years for the tropical year to shift one day with respect to the Gregorian calendar. The approximation 365 97/400 is achieved by having 97 leap years every 400 years. These are calculated introducing a new corrective device to curb further error: century years such as 1700 or 1800 are no longer to be counted as leap years, unless they are like 1600 divisible by 400. If somewhat inelegant, this system was undeniably effective since the Gregorian calendar differed from solar year only by 26 seconds.;x
ACTIONNAME115A;The Pope has decreed it!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST204;Luther's followers created a formal church but Zwingli and later Calvin's followers created many churches – among them the French Huguenots the English Puritans the Scottish Presbyterians and the Dutch Reformed Church. Protestant nations may now convert to Reformed Christians thereby increasing their long term tax incomes.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME302;Edict of Tolerance;x
EVENTHIST302;Starting in the latter part of the 16th century, the Edict of Nantes and other similar legislation aimed to stop religious hostilities by imposing tolerance and mutual recognition of other religious groups. Freedom of religion was not completely forthcoming, the Edict of Nantes was repealed in 1685 by the Edict of Fontainebleau, making Protestantism illegal in France, but a trend towards progress had been set in motion. By the end of the Thirty Year's War, the era of the so called Counter-Reformation was at a close. Concurrent with an increase of religious tolerance, the Treaty of Tordesillas was no longer viewed as an impediment to non-Spanish, non-Portuguese colonization. The boundaries of the Holy Roman Empire were also revised accordingly.;x
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_HYW_Burgundy.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTNAME137015;The Assassination of John the Fearless;x
EVENTHIST137015;The nobility of France was waging a civil war. Charles VI's madness had facilitated this process, as two rival factions, the Burgundians, and the Armagnacs, had jockeyed for control over the King for more than a decade. Both factions had exchanged positions several times over the course of the war. The feud had resulted in the murder of Louis Duke of Orleans in the streets of Paris, and years later, several more Armagnac Lords when John 'the Fearless' entered Paris in 1418. The Dauphin, Charles, now led the remnants of the Armagnac faction. On September 10, 1419, a meeting at Montereau took place between the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, after a tentative agreement had been made between the two factions not long ago. During the meeting, tempers flared. The Dauphin made a hasty retreat, while the Duke of Burgundy and his few retainers were cut to pieces. For John's son, Philip, the only response was to ally with King Henry and crush the Dauphin!;x
ACTIONNAME137015A;Vengeance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137051;The Alliance of Montereau;x
EVENTHIST137051;On September 10, 1419, the Dauphin Charles and Duke John the Fearless met on the bridge of Montereau to discuss for the last time reconciliation against Henry V. The hostility of the barons of France and Burgundy seemed to bode ill, but the two princes managed to restrain their men. After hours of negotiation, Charles obtained the final agreement of the Duke of Burgundy at the price of concessions that many of his contemporaries judged inflammatory. However, they allowed the heir to the throne to finally secure a Burgundian alliance, and to form a united front against the King of England. As for himself, John the Fearless took a principal place in the government of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME137051A;Let Us respect the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME137051B;Do Not Intervene Further in Succession;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137052;The King of England is heir to France;x
EVENTHIST137052;Faced with the Anglo-Burgundian alliance and the pressure of Queen Isabel, Charles VI signed a veritable surrender of the Royal government in the Treaty of Troyes. Charles VI disinherited his own son, the so-called King of Bourges, and agreed to recognize Henry V as heir, giving him his daughter Catherine in marriage. For the Lancastrians, the Treaty of Troyes was a triumphant victory which seemed to offer them the Crown of St. Louis for good. For the Burgundians, this was a golden opportunity to avenge the murder of Philip's father.;x
ACTIONNAME137052A;To arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137053;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137053;In the Agreement of Montereau, John the Fearless of Burgundy was in a strong position in the talks with the Dauphin Charles. He pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. Burgundy, which was at war, wished for as many men as possible in the line. Those of the Dauphin might be placed at her disposition.;x
ACTIONNAME137053A;Demand Troops from the Dauphin;x
ACTIONNAME137053B;Let Us not Test our Control on the Dauphin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137054;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137054;In the Agreement of Montereau, John the Fearless of Burgundy was in a strong position in the talks with the Dauphin Charles. He pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. The Duke suffered from money problems and thought his good friend the Dauphin was in a position to compensate him for his support.;x
ACTIONNAME137054A;Demand Subsidies from the Dauphin;x
ACTIONNAME137054B;Let Us not Test our Control on the Dauphin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137055;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137055;In the Agreement of Montereau, John the Fearless of Burgundy was in a strong position in the talks with the Dauphin Charles. He pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. Burgundy considered this the perfect occasion to escape from the sovereignty of France by demanding from the Valois the renunciation of ordinary homage from the Duke and his line for Artois, Picardy, Champagne, Nivernais and Burgundy.;x
ACTIONNAME137055A;Demand the Independence of Burgundy;x
ACTIONNAME137055B;Let Us not Test our Control of Charles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137056;The Treaty of Troyes;x
EVENTHIST137056;Henry V, the Lancastrian King of England, appeared triumphant. Normandy had been reconquered and he was on excellent terms with Philip Duke of Burgundy whom supported Henry's bid for the throne of France. The Dauphin Charles seemed incapable of continuing the fight residing in exile south of the Loire. Philip and Henry V now controlled King Charles VI and his promiscuous Queen, Isabel, and was able to make them accept anything, even the disavowal of Charles and recognition of the rights to the succession of the Lancasters as heirs to Edward III's revived claim to the throne of France. Supporting the rights of Henry V seemed a bold move, but it guaranteed the removal of remnants of the Armagnac party, secured Burgundian sovereingty, and moreover, presented itself as a perfect opportunity to subscribe the murderers of his father.;x
ACTIONNAME137056A;Support the Rights of Henry of Lancaster;x
ACTIONNAME137056B;Refuse the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137057;Resumption of Hostilities in France;x
EVENTHIST137057;After the refusal of Philip the Good to accept the Treaty of Troyes, Henry V decided to take up arms immediately. The Dauphin Charles remained isolated south of the Loire, but could not be expected to continue in such a state for long. Philip needed to decide whethter he would lead the French against the English invaders, or effectively withdraw. On the one hand, he was risking his Duchy against the English to win the unanimous support of northern France. It was feasible that Henry V would respond with an alliance with the Dauphin, which would spell certain doom for Philip. On the other hand, Philip could effectively withdraw from the field, burying vengeance in the meantime, and leave northern France for the Dauphinists and the English to waste away over.;x
ACTIONNAME137057A;We'll withdraw, tacitly acknowledging the Dauphin;x
ACTIONNAME137057B;Send Our Forces Against the Lancastrians!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137058;The Treaty of Orleans;x
EVENTHIST137058;From the negotiations at Troyes emerged a treaty that was eventually signed at Orleans. Henry V, enomoured with Charles' daughter Katherine, demanded her hand in marriage and the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne free from liege homage. It was in effect a return to Henry's demands before the bulk of England's forces had landed in Normandy, and to what the Armagnacs had promised him years before. After spending several years as prisoners in London, Charles Duke of Orleans and Jean Duke of Bourbon were ransomed back to France, and subsequently lent the treaty their full support. More importantly, Henry V was to renounce his claim to the throne of France, and Charles VI was constrained to agree to the proposal. The English were pacified and the Armagnacs proclaimed the event a diplomatic success. Eager to solidify popular support and capture an air of legitimacy, the Kings of England and France, and the Dukes of Bourbon and Orleans would hold a public ceremony in Paris where each participant swore to uphold the treaty stipulations. Henry V formally renounced his claim to the throne of France. Philip, Duke of Burgundy, had stormed out of the negotiations, furious at the English reversal. Philip refused to attend the ceremonies. The Dauphin and the Armagnacs needed to pay reparitions for their haneous crime at Montereau.;x
ACTIONNAME137058A;They will all pay for their treachery!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137059;Charles is now King of France;x
EVENTHIST137059;Charles, dauphin of France is now King of France... We must attempt to make amends with our sovereign...;x
ACTIONNAME137059A;Rats!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137060;The Estate of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST137060;The death of Charles VI and the still unstable military situation left Philip the Good alone at the head of a shaky royal government. This position would not have been awkward if, in Bourges, there had not been the Dauphin, legitimate heir to the crown. For the Duke of Burgundy, denying the rights of the Dauphin with the support of the Parliament of Paris would allow him to approach the throne, but to let the throne go to Charles VII at a price was also a possibility. Charles was prepared to amend the assassination of Philip's father, free the Dukes of Burgundy from liege homage to the Crown of France, and grant Philip disputed territory in the north east of France that included the Somme towns.;x
ACTIONNAME137060A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
ACTIONNAME137060B;Deny the Rights of the Dauphin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137061;Henry VI Inherits the Crown of France;x
EVENTHIST137061;Charles VI the insane King of France died on October 21, 1422. In accordance with the Treaty of Troyes, Henry V's son, the infant King Henry VI, was to inherit the Crown of St. Louis. Henry V had died a little more than a month before Charles VI however, and in his will he had stipulated that Philip Duke of Burgundy should be made Regent of France should the Duke accept. Nevertheless, when the English approached Philip with the offer, the Duke politely refused. Accepting the Regency would have vastly increased Philip's dependency on the English and was a prospect that was not terribly endearing to the youthful Duke who's predecessors had, for decades, striven to further Burgundy's independence. Moreover, the Lancastrian regime had yet to establish themselves firmly in France, and were far from having secured the vast inheritance for their boy King. At this stage in the war the outcome was hardly guaranteed for either side.;x
ACTIONNAME137061A;Regrettably, I must decline this most gracious offer;x
ACTIONNAME137061B;I shall head the Regency in the name of my Lord King Henry II!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137062;Dauphinists Rebel;x
EVENTHIST137062;Duke Phillipe had all but usurped the throne from the late Charles VI's heir, Charles. Although Paris had long been purged of Dauphinist supporters, nobles, clergy and commoner alike in a large swathe of northern France sympathized with whom they felt was their rightful heir. Many of Charles's supporters fled to territories occupied by those still loyal tot he Dauphin. Some, however, remained, and would devote a significant amount of time and effort resisting the Burgundian Duke's government.;x
ACTIONNAME137062;Keep an eye on the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137063;Treaty of Amiens, 1423;x
EVENTHIST137063;After the death of Charles VI, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford and now Regent of France continued to seek the aid of Philip. The Treaty of Troyes bound the English to embark upon the monumental task of subduing southern France, thus securing the true ascension of their boy-king, Henry VI, to the throne of France. Burgundy's aid would be critical for the success of such a campaign. Thus Bedford approached Philip and John VI, Duke of Brittany, with a proposal for an alliance between the three dukes. Aiding the English would certainly help secure a sovereign future for Burgundy and give Philip the opportunity to persue vengeance against the dis-inherited Dauphin Charles for the death of Philip's father, John, aswell as further Philip's aspirations for his Burgundian state. However, the people of France yearned for French unity and a French King, and an English King certainly contradicted these desires. At Amiens, Bedford had proposed a marriage alliance and so Philip offered his sisters, Anne and Margaret as brides for Bedford and Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. Philip had to weigh his choices carefully. After some deliberation, Philip and John VI would proceed with the English alliance, acknowledging Bedford as Regent of France, and reaffirming the Treaty of Troyes, but would make a secret pact with each other to remain committed should their mutual alliance with England fail.;x
ACTIONNAME137063A;Sign the Treaty!;x
ACTIONNAME137063B;Reject Bedford's proposal but confirm the pact with Brittany;x
ACTIONNAME137063C;Reject both proposals, we must remain aloof!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137064;Pact at Amiens;x
EVENTHIST137064;At Amiens, Bedford had proposed a marriage alliance and so Philip offered his sisters Anne and Margaret to Bedford and Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond, respectively. After a careful deliberation, John VI, Duke of Brittany and Philip decided rejected the proposal. Nevertheless, the two dukes approached one another in secret, and John and Philip agreed to a pact of mutual aid and friendship in the event of any future English hostility.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137065;A Gift of Several Counties;x
EVENTHIST137065;The treaty of Troyes not only made Henry V successor of Charles VI, it confirmed him both as the sovereign lord and as the ally of Philip, Duke of Burgundy which meant, in practical terms, that Philip was staking his own great authority, both as lord and as leader of a political faction in France, behind the treaty. Such support was of incalculable value to the English. It meant that, where necessary, ducal pressure could be brought to bear upon individuals and corporations to accept the treaty's terms, and when Henry V died, it led to a more rapid and more general acceptance of his young son in Burgundian-controlled lands than might otherwise have been achieved. No small wonder, then, that Philip was given several counties surrounding the County of Burgundy, and confirmed Philips Burgundian estates;x
ACTIONNAME137065A;Very good!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137067;Orleans Surrenders to Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137067;During the English siege of the city of Orleans, the inhabitants of Orleans offered to surrender peacefully, provided Orleans would fall to the jurisdiction of the Duke of Burgundy, rather than Bedford. The English Regent of France, taken aback by this development, reacted harshly, rebutting what he considered to be an outrageous insult. Needless to say, the Duke of Burgundy became infuriated, and threatened to abandon Bedford's forces. After the two partys cooled, Bedford reluctantly agreed to the request. The English have granted us control of Orleans.;x
ACTIONNAME137067A;Very well then...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137068;Joan's Advance;x
EVENTHIST137068;After the assassination of John the Fearless, Philip the Good had been allied with the King of England against the Dauphin and had allowed Henry V to impose the Treaty of Troyes. Although excluded from the regency by the English, the Duke of Burgundy remained the key to English domination in France, which pushed them to negotiate very expensively for his support. Charles of France, refugee in Bourges, undertook secret negotiations with the Duke, which led to a series of truces, giving hope for a recovery of the cause of the Valois. The intervention of Joan of Arc precipitated matters. By pushing the King of Bourges to go to Rheims to be crowned, she obliged the Duke of Burgundy to make a choice: to leave open the road to Rheims or to stop the Dauphin.;x
ACTIONNAME137068A;Let Charles be Crowned;x
ACTIONNAME137068B;Close the Doors of Rheims to the So-Called Dauphin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137069;Henry VI Confers Champagne to Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137069;The countryside to the east and south of Paris had never truly accepted English rule. The Duke of Burgundy, particularly so in these lands so close to his own duchy, held more sway and had, for what it was worth, attempted to govern the region for most of Henry VI's reign. The English Regency, fearing a Burgundian lapse into neutrality, granted the county of Champagne to Philip. In return, Philip was to further prosecute the war against the Dauphin.;x
ACTIONNAME137069B;Refuse to further participate in the War effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137070;The Capture of the Maid;x
EVENTHIST137070;In April 1430, the wind had turned against the Maid, whose exploits, principally responsible for the French recovery, had put her at the center of political intrigues. By her martial spirit, she had become a threat to a possible Franco-Burgundian rapprochement, and there was obviously a sacrificial goal in dispatching her on a mission to Compiegne against Burgundy, which at the moment was only a nominal advisary. For Philip the Good, the capture of the Virgin was beautiful thing, but what to do with her: sell her to the English, or return her to Charles?;x
ACTIONNAME137070A;Deliver Her to the English;x
ACTIONNAME137070B;Return Her to the French;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137071;Joan strikes;x
EVENTHIST137071;After her failure in front of Paris, Joan seemed to have lost much of her aura since her triumph at Rheims. Charles VII, conscious that she had become a threat to Franco-Burgundian relations which he considered essential to recover all his royal holdings, agreed, under the pressure of his entourage, to dispatch her on various more or less suicidal missions so that she could find a glorious death. It is thus that in the spring of 1431, Joan for the first time had real orders for war. She left towards Compiegne where it was the idea for her to have her appointment with destiny. Instead, she gained a spectacular success. After Compiegne, in fact the Picardy cities opened their doors to the Maid of Orleans. For Philip the Good as for Charles VII, it was not really what was envisaged!;x
ACTIONNAME137071A;Infamous Witch!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137072;Negotiations at Arras;x
EVENTHIST137072;After several years of negotiations, Philip the Good finally received reparations for the assassination of his father and obtained recognition of all Burgundian annexations. Charles VII agreed at the same time not to claim homage from Artois and Flanders, and yielded the majority of the cities of the valley of Somme. For this exorbitant price, the King finally managed to detach Philip of his alliance with the English. The Hundred Years War finally reached its turning point.;x
ACTIONNAME137072A;Sign the Treaty of Arras...a Happy Reconciliation!;x
ACTIONNAME137072B;We Will not Forgive the Murder of Our Father!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137073;Treaty of Arras;x
EVENTHIST137073;The Treaty of Arras finally healed the rift that had fractured France so many year ago and had led to a bloody civil war. With this reestablished harmony within France, Philip the Good could finally devote his full attention towards his domestic affairs and the agrandizement of his Duchy in the lowlands and along the Franco German frotiers.;x
ACTIONNAME137073A;Perfect;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137074;The Throne of France;x
EVENTHIST137074;With the death of the Dauphin Charles, neither his son Louis nor the King of England was in a position to impose their rights on the Duke of Burgundy, who had controlled the government of the Kingdom for many decades already. Ensured of the support of the Parliament of Paris and being joined by many former Armagnac partisans after the failure of the cause of the Dauphin, the road towards the throne was now open. Admittedly his legitimacy was contestable, and many were likely to be agitated, but nobody had the authority to oppose him...;x
ACTIONNAME137074A;Claim the Crown of Saint Louis;x
ACTIONNAME137074B;Remain Regent of the Kingdom Without the Crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137075;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST137075;If the succession of Philip the Good, in spite of his lack of legitimacy to the throne, had not posed a problem, it did at a time when the line of Valois-Burgundy seemed firmly established. A major crisis began when King Charles left a girl, Mary, as his only heir. If her rights on the Duchy of Burgundy and the other patrimonial lands could not be disputed, it was not so with the Crown of France, which could not fall to a woman. Who would finally claim the throne was far from obvious.;x
ACTIONNAME137075A;Rule from Brussels;x
ACTIONNAME137075B;Rule from Dijon;x
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_HYW_Dauphine.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTNAME12001;The Scots Assist the Dauphin;x
EVENTHIST12001;The detention of the Scottish King in England had thus far been advantageous to Henry for it preserved during the whole course of the French war the tranquility of his northern frontier. But when word arrived in Scotland of the progress made by Henry they foresaw their own ruin if France was defeated. The Regent of Scotland declined to openly war against England so he permitted a body of seven thousand Scottish soldiers under the command of the Earl of Buchan to be transported into France for the service of the Dauphin.;x
ACTIONNAME12001A;New Allies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361000;The Consecration of Louis XI;x
EVENTHIST361000;Louis pushed on towards Rheims, where the Consecration would ensure a decisive psychological advantage over his enemies. The royal party walked through Champagne and managed to reach the Cathedral without incident.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361001;The Crown of France;x
EVENTHIST361001;It does not matter if Paris or Rheims is controlled, the powerful Dauphin now claims the Crown of France. Will someone oppose?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361002;On the bridge of Montereau;x
EVENTHIST361002;Under John the Fearless, Burgundy had become the most powerful vassal of France, and acted increasingly more independent with respect to the Crown. Charles VI's madness had faciliated a civil war within the ranks of the nobility in France. The Burgundians and the Armagnacs had jockeyed for control of Charles VI and both had periodically exchanged positions of strength. John had murdered Louis Duke of Orleans, in the streets of Paris and years later, had massacred many Armagnacs in Paris when he had entered the city in 1418. Those who survived had fled to the side of the Dauphin, Charles. Hesitating between a final alliance with Henry V and a reconciliation with the Dauphin Charles, the Duke agreed to meet Charles in Montereau. Tempers flared during the meeting, and John and his retainers were cut to pieces. The alternative was to face humiliating concessions...;x
ACTIONNAME361002A;Commit the Murder!;x
ACTIONNAME361002B;Let us make concessions to ensure us the throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361003;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST361003;In the Agreement of Montereau John the Fearless accepted the recognition of Charles as the true Dauphin of France, he pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. Burgundy, which was at war, wished for as many men as possible in the line. Those of the Dauphin might be placed at her disposition.;x
ACTIONNAME361003A;The Dauphin Is Subjected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361004;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST361004;In the Agreement of Montereau John the Fearless accepted the recognition of Charles as the true Dauphin of France, he pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. The Duke suffered from money problems and thought his good friend the Dauphin was in a position to compensate him for his support.;x
ACTIONNAME361004A;The Dauphin is Subjected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361005;The Armagnac Party Roars;x
EVENTHIST361005;The Armagnac party had been the Dauphin's only support since his escape from Paris. Charles, seeing a certain means to secure the crown, diverted from the Armagnac Party's wishes and made the Agreement of Montereau. This was too much for the Ultras frequenting the court at Bourges.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361006;The Treaty of Troyes;x
ACTIONNAME361006A;Champagne and Nivernais will be hard pressed...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361007;Nivernais is lost;x
EVENTHIST361007;The Dauphinist forces in Nivernais have surrendered.;x
ACTIONNAME361007A;We've lost the province...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361008;Champagne is lost;x
EVENTHIST361008;The Dauphinist forces in Champagne have surrendered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361009;Bourbon Remains Faithful to our Cause;x
EVENTHIST361009;Charles of Bourbon, son of the captive Jean I Duke of Bourbon, remains firmly on our side.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361010;The Dauphin and the Treaty of Orleans;x
EVENTHIST361010;Charles Dauphin of France had not attended the negotiations between Henry V and Charles VI at Troyes because he had not been invited. His father had been furious with the news of the Dauphin's actions at Montereau. Nevertheless, the negotiations had proceeded smoothly and had led to the Treaty of Orleans. This peace agreement secured for the King of England a daughter of Charles VI and the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne in full sovereignty. Charles VI gained Henry V's renunciation of his claim to the Crown of France, and the Duke of Orleans and the Duke of Bourbon now had their freedom. Some within the Armagnac ranks were furious at Charles VI's territorial concessions, as their lands were now feifdoms of the Kingdom of England, and would deeply resent the treaty for years to come. However, the release of the Duke of Orleans and Duke of Bourbon soothed many tempers, and their adjutants were quick to return to the service of their lords. The Dauphin came to realize that England's renunciation of her claim of France was well worth the temporary loss of Guyenne. With Burgundy in disgrace, and Orleans and Bourbon in the ascendant at Charles VI's court, it only made sense to reconcile with his father...;x
ACTIONNAME361010A;Adhere to the Treaty Stipulations;x
ACTIONNAME361010B;Refuse to acknowledge such a vile treaty!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361011;Orleans Remains in Our Court;x
EVENTHIST361011;Louis of Orleans, son of the captive Charles I Duke of Orleans, remains firmly on our side.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361012;The Generous Peace of Henry V;x
EVENTHIST361012;After the triumphal campaign of 1419-1420, nothing more could prevent Henry V from making his rights to France recognised. However, he chose to negotiate a generous peace, contrary with his former declarations. Henry V was prepared to release the Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon. Both of whom, had been held captive in London since Agincourt. Furthermore, Henry V was to wed Katherine Valois, daughter of Charles VI. Lastly, the English would accept a large payment to cover Henry V's costs, his renunciation of the Crown of France, KAtherine's dowry, and the ransom for the two Dukes. In the meantime, Burgundy, abandoned by Henry V, could not maintain a hold on either PAris, or Charles VI. The Dauphin, and the principle Armagnac leaders, regained control of Charles VI.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361013;The Legacy of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST361013;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. In accordance with the agreements made between the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, the latter agreed to recognise Charles VII as successor to the throne, but at a price. Burgundy would no longer pay homage for Flandern and was granted the Somme towns. Burgundy recognized Charles VII's sovereign right to the throne of France, but the Duke of Burgundy was to pay merely lip service to Charles for his Burgundian estates.;x
ACTIONNAME361013A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361014;King Charles VI is Dead;x
EVENTHIST361014;Charles VI, Valois King of France has died. As his only remaining son, Charles, Dauphin of France, must claim the inheritance that is rightfully his.;x
ACTIONNAME361014A;It is mine through right!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361015;King Charles VI is Dead;x
EVENTHIST361015;Charles VI, Valois King of France has died. As his only remaining son, Charles, Dauphin of France, must claim the inheritance that is rightfully his!;x
ACTIONNAME361015A;It is mine through right!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361016;The Consecration of Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361016;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. In accordance with the agreements made between the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, the latter agreed to recognise Charles VII as successor to the throne, but at the price of great concessions regarding the government of the Kingdom. The Burgundians remained the puppetmaster, a neccessity in order to break the ambitions of the House of Lancaster.;x
ACTIONNAME361016A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361017;The Consecration of Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361017;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died. Without the English, Burgundy was unable to gain sufficient control of Paris to advance his own aims. Upon hearing the news of his father's death, and after consulting his council, Charles decided to make his way to Rheims to be consecrated as Charles VII King of France. Having the firm support of the Archbishop of Rheims, along with the remnants of the Armagnac alliance, Charles met little resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME361017A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361018;King Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361018;With the death of King Charles VI, the Dauphin and Philip Duke of Burgundy had entered into a series of negotiations aimed to find a peaceful and rightful settlement for the feud between the two. The Dauphin was prepared to make amends for the assassination of Philip's father, grant the Duke of Burgundy the disputed territories which included the Somme towns, and free the Dukes of Burgundy from liege homage to the Crown of France. In return, Philip would fully back Charles's claim to the throne of France, and make war on those who would oppose the new King of France. Thus, Charles VII could finally return to the capital, and the Duke of Burgundy was confirmed in his possessions and could expect no interference from Paris.;x
ACTIONNAME361018A;The Kingdom is with us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361019;Burgundy Refuses the Rights of Charles;x
EVENTHIST361019;The Duke of Burgundy, the master of Paris, has gained the assistance of the Parliament in passing an order to deny the rights of the Dauphin to the Crown of France. This affront could only be corrected in one way, and that was to confront the traitorous Duke of Burgundy!;x
ACTIONNAME361019A;This means war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361020;Charles VII King of France;x
EVENTHIST361020;France is now firmly in our hands...;x
ACTIONNAME361020A;France is united!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361021;Jean of Orleans Swears Allegiance to Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361021;Jean 'the bastard' of Orleans, brother and Lieutenant of the captive Charles Duke of Orleans held in London, reaffirms his commitment to us. He recognizes our rightful claim to the Kingdom of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361022;Charles of Bourbon Swears Allegiance to Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361022;Charles of Bourbon, son of the captive Jean I Duke of Bourbon held in London, reaffirms his commitment to us. He recognizes our rightful claim to the Kingdom of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361023;Buchan, Douglas, and Scottish Reinforcement;x
EVENTHIST361023;The Scottish Earls of Buchan and Douglas had led a French embassy to Scotland in order to raise more troops for Charles VII's efforts against the English. The Earls and their affinities supported Charles VII, and Charles himself was eager to enlist their active support. Buchan had already been named Charles's Constable of France for his loyalty and for his efforts against the English. Charles VII had been so pleased with the Earl that he was rumoured to raise the Earl to the Duchy of Touraine.;x
ACTIONNAME361023A;Oh good more Scots;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361024;The Collapse of the Kingdom of Bourges;x
EVENTHIST361024;After the military defeats that followed one after another, it became obvious that Charles's cause was lost for the foreseable future. Charles was confined to estates in southeastern France.;x
ACTIONNAME361024A;All is lost... (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME361025;Jean of Orleans Count of Dunois;x
EVENTHIST361025;Jean 'the bastard' of Orleans was Lieutenant of Orleans while his brother Charles I was a captive in London. Jean's sympathies had always remained with Charles VII and so he had now decided that his services would be put to better use if he were to place them at the Dauphin's disposal. Charles VII had welcomed Jean and was eager to enlist the support of his highly capable vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME361025A;An able commander!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361026;The Meeting at Chinon;x
EVENTHIST361026;In April 1429, the situation of Charles VII was hardly secure. The Treaty of Troyes, the English occupation and Burgundian hostility seemed to be in a position to take away all his legitimacy sooner or later, if he did not soon manage to gain a spectacular success capable of impressing itself on the mind of the Kingdom. At this point Charles met a young country woman from Donrémy, she claimed to be sent by God, and to be ready to risk all to make the 'gentle Dauphin' the indisputable King. For some time before predictions had spoken of such help. Shall we accept the services of this maid?;x
ACTIONNAME361026A;A sending from God!;x
ACTIONNAME361026B;Return this Country Woman to her Sheep;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361027;The Epic of Joan;x
EVENTHIST361027;After much hesitation, Charles agreed to support Joan, urged on by his mother-in-law Yolanda of Aragon who never ceased in her support of the young country woman. Throughout the Kingdom, rumours spread of a Maid, who by her purity would cure the evils caused by Isabella of Bavaria. It was however, not as leader in war that Joan would achieve her feats, but as a symbol, proof of the divine support to the claims of Charles. The moral repercussions which resulted from her successes at Orleans, then at Rheims greatly enhanced the recognition of the legitimacy of Charles throughout France.;x
ACTIONNAME361027A;Drive the English out of France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361028;The Consecration of Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST361028;Having won a great moral victory in Orleans in 1429, Charles, always urged on by Joan the Maid, pushed on towards Rheims, where the Consecration would ensure a decisive psychological advantage over his young English rival. With Joan as a figurehead, the royal party walked through Champagne, which was under Burgundian control, and managed to reach the Cathedral without incident.;x
ACTIONNAME361028A;Gloria in excelsis deo !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361029;The Failure of the Maid;x
EVENTHIST361029;After six years of useless combat, it appeared that the Maid, on whom so much hope had rested, was not able to achieve her great work. From now on useless and abandoned by all, little Joan had to withdraw to a convent, far from the world, to prevent the revenge of the Dauphin or her enemies from falling upon her.;x
ACTIONNAME361029A;So it Goes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361030;Death of the Dauphin Charles;x
EVENTHIST361030;The Death of Charles, Dauphin of France heralded the arrival of his son, Louis, to take his place. Louis was a strong and gifted leader, despite his appearance. He was fully prepared to further his father's claim. The war for the Throne of France was just beginning, in Louis' eyes.;x
ACTIONNAME361030A;We must advance the claim!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361031;Louis Inherits the Crown of France;x
EVENTHIST361031;Charles VII 'The Bold' of France died unexpectedly on January 5th, 1477, leaving a daughter as his sole issue. Salic law forbid the inheritance of the Crown by and through the female line. Louis's father, Charles, had been barred from the throne decades ago by then Duke Philippe of Burgundy, but no mention was made of Charles's future heirs. Thus, Louis stood to inherit the Crown of France.;x
ACTIONNAME361031A;Louis Rises to the Throne of France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361032;Louis Is Annointed King of France;x
EVENTHIST361032;Louis of Valois is now Louis XI King of France.;x
ACTIONNAME361032A;Louis XI Is Annointed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361033;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST361033;If the succession of Philip the Good, in spite of his lack of legitimacy to the throne, had not posed a problem, it did at a time when the line of Valois-Burgundy seemed firmly established. A major crisis began when King Charles left a girl, Mary, as his only heir. If her rights on the Duchy of Burgundy and the other patrimonial lands could not be disputed, it was not so with the Crown of France, which could not fall to a woman. Who would finally claim the throne was far from obvious.;x
ACTIONNAME361033A;Charles is Consecrated King of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361034;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST361034;Charles of Valois was only sixteen years old upon the death of Charles VII the Bold, but his descent through the line of his grandfather Charles VI, made him the most legitimate candidate. This young man, rather disgraceful in physique, had a difficult puberty and is especially delayed in his intellectual development. This is why his elder sister, Anne of France, stands as regent of France with her husband, Pierre de Beaujeu. If Burgundy had lost the Kingdom of France for lack of a male heir, it was by the regency of a woman that the Valois recovery of the throne would be directed.;x
ACTIONNAME361034A;Charles is Consecrated King of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361035;Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST361035;Charles of Valois was only sixteen years old upon the death of Charles VII the Bold, but his descent through the line of his grandfather Charles VI, made him the most legitimate candidate. This young man, rather disgraceful in physique, had a difficult puberty and is especially delayed in his intellectual development. This is why his elder sister, Anne of France, stands as regent of France with her husband, Pierre de Beaujeu. With Burgundy having imposed a marriage with Mary, the unity of the Kingdom is not called into question.;x
ACTIONNAME361035A;Charles is Consecrated King of France and Duke of Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361036;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST361036;Charles of Valois was only sixteen years old upon the death of Charles VII the Bold, but his descent through the line of his grandfather Charles VI, made him the most legitimate candidate. This young man, rather disgraceful in physique, had a difficult puberty and is especially delayed in his intellectual development. This is why his elder sister, Anne of France, stands as regent of France with her husband, Pierre de Beaujeu. If Burgundy had lost the Kingdom of France for lack of a male heir, it was by the regency of a woman that the Valois recovery of the throne would be directed.;x
ACTIONNAME361036A;Charles is Consecrated King of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME361037;The Dauphine Succession;x
EVENTHIST361037;With the unexpected death of the Charles, the direct senior line of the Valois lineage came to an end. The line of succession was traced back to Charles VI's younger brother, Louis I, Duke of Orleans, and through his direct heir Charles I, father of Louis II, of Orleans. With Louis II's ascension, the House of Orleans now ruled Dauphine.;x
ACTIONNAME361037A;The House of Orleans now rules Dauphine!;x
#;x
#;x
################################
#### AGCEEP_HYW_England.txt ####
################################
#;x
EVENTNAME164162;The Assassination of John the Fearless;x
EVENTHIST164162;On September 10, 1419, a meeting at Montereau, after a tentative agreement between the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, turned into a pitched battle. After some insults, the two escorts launched into a confused fray during which John the Fearless received a fatal blow from an axe. For Burgundy, the only possible response to this affront was to ally with King Henry and crush this so-called Dauphin traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME164162A;Welcome our Cousin from Burgundy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164163;Negotiation at Troyes;x
EVENTHIST164163;The Treaty of Troyes grew primarily from the seeds ofHenry V's desires to press his claim to the throne of France, and thereby vindicate the Lancastrian usurpation of 1399 in the hearts and minds of the people of England. Indeed, it was the warrior King Edward III, Henry's great grandfather, who had pressed his claim and had inititiated the war with France decades ago. Henry's marriage to Katherine Valois, a daughter of Charles VI, was designed, in part, to add an element of legitimacy to Henry's future should he become King of France. The agreement which formed the basis of the treaty was that the Dauphin, Charles, was to be disinherited by his father and Henry V named heir in his place. The treaty committed Henry to conquer those lands in France currently held by the Dauphin Charles and his supporters. An important clause, however, maintained that any and all lands in France which Henry V held or may hold could not be detached from the Crown of France. Furthermore, the institutions of France were to be upheld and respected. Notably, the Duchy of Guyenne was exempted from this clause. Nevertheless, there were other options, as Henry could have exchanged the extraordinary prisoners from Agincourt, the Duke of Orleans and the Duke of Bourbon, among others, along with his claim to the Crown of France, for the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne in full sovereignty. Orleans and Bourbon, the notable leaders of the Armagnac alliance along with the Dukes of Berry, Alencon, and the late Count of Armagnac Bernard VII, had offered Henry the Duchy of Guyenne in full sovereignty prior to Agincourt. Henry's father, Henry IV, had worked hard for an alliance with the Armagnacs during his reign. Henry V, however, had always preferred an alliance with Burgundy and had openly criticised his father's policy. Alternatively, though at a great cost to the stability of his regime and his own legacy, Henry could have renounced the claims to Normandy and the Crown of France altogether. Regardless, France is ripe for our demands...;x
ACTIONNAME164163A;We want the Crown of France!;x
ACTIONNAME164163B;Press for the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne;x
ACTIONNAME164163C;Renounce our mad ambitions once and for all!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164164;Refusal of the English Ambitions;x
EVENTHIST164164;Just when nothing seemed to oppose to the recognition of the rights of Henry V to the Crown of St. Louis, Philip the Good finally chose to oppose them, and his refusal brought about those of Isabel of Bavaria and Charles VI. So the truce failed to take hold, and Henry V again took the initiative in the field.;x
ACTIONNAME164164A;This Means War!;x
ACTIONNAME164164B;We Shall Find a Better Moment for Our Revenge...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164165;Henry V is heir to France;x
EVENTHIST164165;Faced with the Anglo-Burgundian alliance and the pressure of Queen Isabel, Charles VI signed a veritable surrender of the Royal government in the Treaty of Troyes. Charles VI disinherited his own son, the so-called King of Bourges, and agreed to recognize Henry V as heir, giving him his daughter Catherine in marriage. For the Lancastrians, the Treaty of Troyes was a triumphant victory which seemed to offer them the Crown of St. Louis for good.;x
ACTIONNAME164165A;Take the Dauphin, and Our Victory Will be complete!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164166;The Treaty of Orleans;x
EVENTHIST164166;From the negotiations at Troyes emerged a treaty that was eventually signed at Orleans. Henry V, enomoured with Charles' daughter, Katherine, demanded her hand in marriage and the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne which were to be held by Henry free from liege homage to the King of France. It was in effect a return to Henry's demands before the bulk of HEnry's forces had landed in Normandy, and to what the Armagnacs had promised him years before. Charles Duke of Orleans along with Jean Duke of Bourbon, after spending several years as prisoners in London, were ransomed back to France and lent the treaty their full support. Most importantly, Henry V was to renounce his claim to the throne of France. Charles VI was constrained to agree to Henry's proposal. The English were pacified and the Armagnacs claimed political success. Eager to solidify popular support and capture an air of legitimacy, the Kings of England and France, and the Dukes of Bourbon and Orleans would hold a public ceremony in Paris where each swore an extraordinary oath on behalf of themselves and their blood lines to uphold the treaty stipulations. Henry V formally renounced his claim to the throne of France. The Duke of Burgundy, who had stormed out of the Troyes negotiations, refused to attend the ceremonies. Eager to garner the support of the realm for his decision, Henry V wasted no time calling to session a Parliament that quickly ratified the treaty. Nevertheless, Guyenne was held by the Dauphin and his supporters, and it was clear that Henry V would need a lasting peace with Charles Dauphin of France.;x
ACTIONNAME164166A;Reconcile the Dauphin and Guyenne will be our sovereign possession!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164167;The Dauphin Ratifies the Treaty of Orleans;x
EVENTHIST164167;England was inevitably forced to come to terms with the Dauphin after the signing of the Treaty of Orleans. After a furious period of negotiation, the Dauphin decided to ratify the Treaty. The Duchies are secured. Well done!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164168;The Dauphin's Refusal;x
EVENTHIST164168;With the Treaty of Orleans, the Duchy of Guyenne was to be handed over to England. However, Charles of Valois, son of Charles VI and heir to his throne, refused to ratify the Treaty and thus his forces and those of the Armagnacs remained garrisoned in the duchy provinces. England would have to enforce the treaty through aggression, as Charles VI was in no condition to bring his rebellious son to tow.;x
ACTIONNAME164168A;Sniveling Swine! To war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164169;Henry's Generous Legacy;x
EVENTHIST164169;When Henry V returned to England with his new bride, it had seemed that his entire realm had erupted in joyous celebration for their conquering Hero King. However, once the festivities, ceremonies, and initial euphoria of peace and victory began to fade, a grim reality sunk into the hearts and minds of the commons. England had little to show for Henry's miraculous success on the fields of France, save a youthful French Princess and the possessions of Gascogne and Calais, both of which were now mortgaged to the Crown. Disillusioned, many began to view this as an outrage, and it rumours began to circulate widely that the King had abandonded his subjects, nobles and commons alike, at Troyes. Few had escaped many of the great sacrifices at home, and fewer still had reaped the spoils and plunder of victory in the fields of France. The lucrative attractions of the chevauchee and levying the patis were now gone, leaving many returning soldiers frustrated and unemployed. There were no more fortunes to be made in France by the landed gentry and lessor nobles, as any potentially lucrative positions of adminsitration fell to the greatest ascendant nobles and those who enjoyed the King's favour. Many Lords were now seeking payments for their terms of indenture, as were their own men, whilst the Commons now attempted to persuade the King to Resume Crown lands for fear of further taxation. Preferring to spend his time with his new bride and enjoying this relative time of peace, Henry V had neither the time nor the inclination to attend to these matters of redress. Nevertheless, upon his death, and with an infant King on the throne, the support of Parliament became crucial to legitimize the Regency. The ensuing Parliamentary sessions were strained and the Council was reluctant, if not outright opposed, to agree to Resumption. The sessions were twice prorogued for weeks due to rioting in London and Kent, which were brutally put down. It was the first real test for a fragile Regency...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164170;Nivernais is Granted to Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST164170;English policy in the heart of France was to leave the Duke of Burgundy, who had the most influence in the region, as the de facto ruler. The Regency of Henry VI would now confirm his status, officially legitimizing the status quo. The English still required the Duke's support in order to preserve the Treaty of Troyes, and confirming Burgundy's role in this new era was believed to be a necessary step to preserve the Anglo-Burgundian alliance.;x
ACTIONNAME164170A;Hand the region to Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164171;The Legacy of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST164171;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. In accordance with the Treaty of Troyes, Charlse VI's son, Charles does not inherit the throne. Instead it is Henry V's son, the infant Henry VI, who inherits the Crown of St. Louis. Charles, residing south of the Loire, would be declared a bastard and unfit for the Crown of France. The English commanders in France led by Henry V's brother, the Duke of Bedford, now concerned themselves with consolidating their positions north of the Loire. The territories south and east of Paris were hostile to the foreign government now ruling from Paris and Rouen. The rebels would need to be put down in an effort to subjugate the population.;x
ACTIONNAME164171A;Long Live King Henry II of France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164172;Uncertainty in England;x
EVENTHIST164172;In the months following the Treaty of Orleans, and the Dauphin's subsequent adherence to its stipulations, England's Lords and Commons had grown increasingly restless. During the remainder of his reign, Henry V declined to call Parliament. After Henry's death and once the Regency had been established, a Parliament was finally called in order to address England's misgivings. The mood of the proceedings was mixed. The war in France had been costly. Retainers, households, troops and loans had to be paid. England's lords had found themselves hard pressed for repayment of Crown debts. The Lords understood that only the greatest among them, and even then only those select few enjoying the King's favour, would profit greatly from England's newly acquired possessions in France. In contrast to the discontent of the nobles, the Commons were emboldened and enthusiastic. The populace had endured harsh taxation throughout the long war with France, and most desired an end to the burden. Having bitterly fought for an Act of Resumption ever since Henry IV's days, the Commons now looked on the latest political development as a golden opportunity to push further still. The Council was in a difficult position and was hard pressed to come to a concensus and make a decision. The Commons expected the King to pay for the defense of England's continental possessions out of his newly acquired possessions in France, while the nobles coveted the nwe lucrative positions on the continent, and were demanding payment for services rendered. For the meantime, stability in France was threatening stability in England.;x
ACTIONNAME164172A;Appease the Nobles;x
ACTIONNAME164172B;Appease the Commons;x
ACTIONNAME164172C;What?! Concessions?! Ridiculous!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164173;Proposal at Amiens;x
EVENTHIST164173;After the death of Charles VI, the infant son of Henry V had inherited the crown of France in accordance with the Treaty of Troyes. This treaty, with Burgndian aid, had granted the English command of the administration of France. However, the majority of France remained largely out of English hands. The English Council were treaty bound to undertake the enormous task of conquering the remnants of France. Thus, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford and now Regent of France continued to seek the aid of Duke Philip of Burgundy 'the good' and so approached Philip and John VI, Duke of Brittany with an alliance proposal. Specifically, Bedford proposed a marriage alliance to reafirm their treaty commitments and so Philip offered his sisters, Anne and Margaret as brides for Bedford and Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. How shall Bedford proceed?;x
ACTIONNAME164173A;Vigorously persue this development!;x
ACTIONNAME164173B;We needn't bother with Burgundian aid!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164174;Treaty of Amiens, 1423;x
EVENTHIST164174;After some deliberation, Philip, Duke of Burgundy and John VI, Duke of Brittany agreed to Bedford's proposal. Within weeks of the treaty, Bedford was married to Anne of Burgundy while Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond married Margaret of Burgundy. Perhaps more importantly, Burgundy and Brittany reaffirmed their commitments to the Treaty of Troyes, acknowledging Bedford as Regent of France. Thus the alliance between England, Burgundy and Brittany was reafirmed. Nevertheless, the stability as such was questionable, and neither leader trusted the other entirely. At the very least, Bedford was now free to persue the conquest of France without interference from Burgundy or Brittany. In England the Treaty of Amiens was celebrated as a token of Bedford's ability as Regent of France. Well done!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164175;Rejection at Amiens;x
EVENTHIST164175;At Amiens, Bedford had approached Philip and John VI with a proposal for an alliance between the three dukes. At Amiens, Bedford had proposed a marriage alliance and so Philip offered his sisters Anne and Margaret to Bedford and Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond, respectively. However, after some deliberation, the French dukes reversed their dispositions and rejected Bedford's proposal. Philip's refusal dealt a significant blow to the legitamacy of England's rule in France.;x
ACTIONNAME164175A;Treacherous upstarts!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164176;The Estate of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST164176;Having been unable to secure his rights to the Crown of St. Louis, Henry V left his infant son and the Regency Council in a murky situation. The death of the King of France, and the contempt which met the pretensions of the Lancaster heir meant that only war could enforce their rights. With a baby on the throne, and the Council showing signs of infighting, there was little the realm could afford to accomplish.;x
ACTIONNAME164176A;Renounce our Ambitions;x
ACTIONNAME164176B;We Want our Share!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164177;Bedford is Granted the Duchy Lands of Anjou;x
EVENTHIST164177;The Treaty of Troyes bound the English to subdue the lands held by the Dauphin and his supporters. Though the Treaty guaranteed a status quo for those who swore allegiance to the King of England, any who refused had, by the same stipulation, commited treason. Thus, the lands, titles and possessions of the traitors, indeed their very lives snd livelihood, were now forfeit. Their material wealth was to be seized and resumed to the Crown, whom was free to distribute such wealth as they saw fit. In late spring of 1424, by letters pattent issued in the infant King Henry VI's name, John Duke Bedford and Regent of France was given King Rene I's lands in France, along with the Duchy of Alencon. The Duchy of Anjou was to become a formal possession of the Crown of France. Such a move was just as political and militant, as it was legal. The English were preparing to subdue French resistance in the counties of Maine and Anjou.;x
ACTIONNAME164177A;Submit to our new lord Bedford, Regent of France!;x
ACTIONNAME164177B;We need not further punish Rene I;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164178;Burgundy is Rewarded;x
EVENTHIST164178;The treaty of Troyes not only made Henry V successor of Charles VI, it confirmed him both as the sovereign lord and as the ally of Philip, Duke of Burgundy which meant, in practical terms, that Philip was staking his own great authority, both as lord and as leader of a political faction in France, behind the treaty. Such support was of incalculable value to the English. It meant that, where necessary, ducal pressure could be brought to bear upon individuals and corporations to accept the treaty's terms, and when Henry V died, it led to a more rapid and more general acceptance of his young son in Burgundian-controlled lands than might otherwise have been achieved. Such support would prove costly. The Burgundians were at pains to ensure payments were timely and in no short supply. No small wonder, then, that Philip was given several counties surrounding the County of Burgundy, and retained de facto control over the vast counties of Champagne and Nivernais.;x
ACTIONNAME164178A;Grant our cousin of Burgundy Macon, Auxerre and confirm his estates!;x
ACTIONNAME164178B;What?! And detach such revenues from our royal inheritance?!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164179;Orleanists Wish to Surrender to Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST164179;During the English siege of the city of Orleans, the inhabitants of Orleans offered to surrender peacefully, provided Orleans would fall to the jurisdiction of the Duke of Burgundy, rather than Bedford. Not long before, Charles had made a deal with Philip Duke of Burgundy promising Orleans to the Duke in exchange for his ceasing of hostilities towards the Dauphinists. Henry VI's Regent in France, Bedford, taken aback by this development, reacted harshly and rebutted what he considered to be an outrageous insult. Needless to say, the Duke of Burgundy became infuriated, abandoning Bedford's forces altogether. The relations between the two were deeply hurt, but the notion that such a hard fought province would fall to Burgundy was simply too incredible to consider seriously.;x
ACTIONNAME164179A;Absolute nonsense! Orleans is ours!;x
ACTIONNAME164179B;Perhaps we were too hasty...hand Orleans over to Philip;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164180;English Final Victory;x
EVENTHIST164180;Despite the Treaty of Troyes, nothing was gained for England as long as they were resisted in the south by the Dauphin Charles and his Armagnac entourage. The Treaty bound England to destroy the Dauphin and recover any and all of the lands in his possession. Now, most of these lands were surrendering voluntarily to English forces. The Dauphin's son, Louis, would be hard pressed to maintain unity around him. Nevertheless, Louis could be utilized by any one of Henry VI's enemies, thus it would be best if Louis was removed entirely from the political scene. The Dauphinists must be eliminated, and the senior Valois line extinguished. The Treaty of Troyes demanded nothing less.;x
ACTIONNAME164180A;Our Rights are Finally Confirmed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164181;The Loire Valley Offensive;x
EVENTHIST164181;In 1427, the position of Henry VI in France was still not ensured due to the resistance of the Dauphin the widespread support he was receiving. To make matters worse, Burgundy seemed to be putting forth a lackluster effort towards pacifying the rebels in the south. Though Bedford wished to solidify the Lancastrian hold on Maine and Anjou, the Earl of Salisbury demanded firmer action and fervant prosecution of the war against the Dauphin. Bedford reluctantly agreed to send Salisbury to take the Loire Valley and eventually Orleans, the heavily fortified town and home of the Duke of Orleans. There were those besides Bedford who disliked the plan, as attacking the lands of a captive was widely considered a dishonourable act. The Duke of Orleans was a captive in London and had been since Agincourt. Nevertheless, the treaty of Troyes was firmly on the side of those who wished to press onwards...;x
ACTIONNAME164181A;Salisbury's campaign is in the interests of the Treaty of Troyes;x
ACTIONNAME164181B;Discard Salisbury's campaign, subdue Maine and Anjou!;x
ACTIONNAME164181C;Remain on the Defensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164182;The push for Guyenne;x
EVENTHIST164182;In 1427, the position of Henry VI in France was still not ensured due to the resistance of the Dauphin and the widespread support he was receiving. To make matters worse, Burgundy seemed to be putting forth a lackluster effort towards pacifying the rebels in the south. Though Bedford wished to solidify the Lancastrian holdings north of the Loire, the Earl of Salisbury demanded firmer action and fervant prosecution of the war against the Dauphin in the name of the Treaty of Troyes. Bedford finally settled on the aim to unite England's northern and southern territories. Salisbury was saddled with this monumental task. Letters patent signed in Henry VI's name granted Bedford the Duchy of Touraine, while Salisbury was promised the county of Poitou.;x
ACTIONNAME164182A;This campaign is in the interests of the Treaty of Troyes;x
ACTIONNAME164182B;Persue a consolidative course;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164183;Charles is Crowned at Rheims;x
EVENTHIST164183;Joan of Arc rode to Rheims where Charles VII received royal anointment. All the cities of Champagne opened their doors to the one who had once been judged a bastard. Whereas the judgement of arms was still very undecided, the reconquest of the Kingdom of France however had taken a decisive turn.;x
ACTIONNAME164183A;My Inheritance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164184;Champagne is granted to Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST164184;The countryside to the east and south of Paris had never truly accepted English rule. The Duke of Burgundy, particularly so in these lands so close to his own duchy, held more sway and had, for what it was worth, governed the region for most of Henry VI's reign. The English Regency, fearing a Burgundian lapse into neutrality, granted the county of Champagne to Philip in tail-male.;x
ACTIONNAME164184A;Confirm Philip's supremacy in the region;x
ACTIONNAME164184B;We cannot sever the county from the Crown!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164185;Joan of Arc is Delivered to the English;x
EVENTHIST164185;Captured by Burgundy and held by Philip the Good who hesitated over her fate, Joan was finally delivered to the English, who paid the ransom required while Charles VII looked the other way. The Maid, now in the hands of her enemies, had compromised English claims since the Consecration. To reverse this, execution was insufficient. She had to be shown a heretic to undermine her alleged divine mission and thus strike at Charles' legitimacy. For that, the English still had a weapon in hand: the theologians of the University of Paris and a trial for witchcraft.;x
ACTIONNAME164185A;Try her for Witchcraft;x
ACTIONNAME164185B;Settle the Affair Without Wasting Time...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164186;The Martyrdom of Joan;x
EVENTHIST164186;Joan was given into the hands of the Parisian doctors of theology who, helped by various inquisitors and lay officials, tortured the Maid with the aim of getting her to deny the divine nature of her voices, proving her a witch and thus weakening the legitimacy of the Consecration of Charles VII. After months of investigation, trial, and infamies, and in spite of the attempts of Bishop of Beauvais, Cauchon, to avoid the execution, Joan was finally declared a witch. On May 14, 1431, she was burned alive in Rouen. However, the result did not meet the hopes of Bedford: the affair had been carried out so confusedly that even on the English side doubt appeared. As the Virgin was on her pyre in the old market, one Englishman exclaimed 'My God, we burned a saint...';x
ACTIONNAME164186A;A Good Thing we Have Done...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164187;Joan is Released;x
EVENTHIST164187;Joan was given into the hands of the Parisian doctors of theology who, helped by various inquisitors and lay officials, tortured the Maid with the aim of getting her to deny the divine nature of her voices, proving her a witch and thus weakening the legitimacy of the Consecration of Charles VII. In spite of months of trial, Joan was finally cleared of charges of witchcraft. Even if the judges denied the divine nature of her voices, they credited them to a laudable religious exaltation, and allowed the Maid to take the veil in a save convent in the Diocese of Beauvais.;x
ACTIONNAME164187A;Badly Concealed Fury...;x
ACTIONNAME164187B;Assassinate the Maid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164188;Weakening of the English Positions in France;x
EVENTHIST164188;After the death of Henry V, only the Burgundian alliance allowed England to preserve its position on the continent. From the truces concluded by Philip the Good, and moreso after the Treaty of Arras, which brought Burgundy back into alliance with France, English collapse was close.;x
ACTIONNAME164188A;The Tide has Turned...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164189;Bordeaux Calls Upon the King of England for Help;x
EVENTHIST164189;Always attached to the English market, Guyenne reacted in a negative way in the first years of the return to France. Agitation soon changed into a general uprising, and the city of Bordeaux, which feared ruin with the end of the purchases of wine by the English, called upon the King of England.;x
ACTIONNAME164189A;Let us Reclaim our Stronghold;x
ACTIONNAME164189B;Let us Leave Them to Their Fate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164190;The Loss of France;x
EVENTHIST164190;Uniting England and France was a rapidly fading memory. The remnants of English forces in France had been obliterated by the forces of King Charles VII and his allies. Richard Duke of York had been Henry VI's commander in France, and as such he would be expected to shoulder the responsbility for the loss.;x
ACTIONNAME164190A;York has failed;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164191;Uniting England and France was a rapidly fading memory. The remnants of English forces in France had been obliterated by the forces of King Charles VII and his allies. Edmund Beaufort Earl of Somerset had been Henry VI's commander in France. However, his blood relations to the King, his poistion in court, and Queen Margaret's good graces would mean that Somerset would surely cushion the consequences of such a spectacular failure.;x
ACTIONNAME164191A;Somerset has failed;x
#;x
#;x
###############################
#### AGCEEP_HYW_France.txt ####
###############################
#;x
EVENTNAME12010;Jeanne is exonerated by the Pope;x
EVENTHIST12010;Jeanne d'Arc's strong minded mother and King Charles VII insisted that Jeanne's case be submitted to the Pope, who ordered a new trial. It opened in Paris 24 years after her death. Jeanne was pronounced innocent in 1456 by Pope Calixtus III.;x
ACTIONNAME12010A;Her memory will now live forever;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170285;Assassination of John the Fearless;x
EVENTHIST170285;Having ensured the safety of the royal couple and having obtained the relocation of the Parliament of Paris to Troyes, under his protection, John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy, had become impossible to circumvent in the resolution of the crisis caused by the English invasion. His assassination in September 1419 was going to divide the two camps by throwing Burgundy on the side of England. Isabel of Bavaria finally chose to support Philip the Good against her son, she had little choice with Burgundian garrisons present everywhere.;x
ACTIONNAME170285A;Support Philip the Good;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170286;The Alliance of Montereau;x
EVENTHIST170286;On September 10, 1419, the Dauphin Charles and Duke John the Fearless met on the bridge of Montereau to discuss for the last time reconciliation against Henry V. The hostility of the barons of France and Burgundy seemed to bode ill, but the two princes managed to restrain their men. After hours of negotiation, Charles obtained the final agreement of the Duke of Burgundy at the price of concessions that many of his contemporaries judged inflammatory. However, they allowed the heir to the throne to finally secure a Burgundian alliance, and to form a united front against the King of England. As for himself, John the Fearless took a principal place in the government of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME170286A;Charles is Well and Truly Dauphin of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170287;The Demands of the Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST170287;In the Agreement of Montereau John the Fearless accepted the recognition of Charles as the true Dauphin of France, he pushed the Valois into the pocket of the Burgundian Party, the only guarantee to the Crown. The Duke was in position to ask anything and everything. Burgundy considered this the perfect occasion to escape from the sovereignty of France by demanding from the Valois the renunciation of ordinary homage from the Duke and his line for Artois, Picardy, Champagne, Nivernais and Burgundy. Upon Charles VII ascension, the Duke of Burgundy sought to implement the stipulations of the Agreement at Montereau;x
ACTIONNAME170287A;Abide by the agreement with Burgundy;x
ACTIONNAME170287B;We need not abide by this foolish arrangement!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170288;The Treaty of Troyes - Henry will Inherit the Crown;x
EVENTHIST170288;On May 21, 1420, faced with the Anglo-Burgundian alliance and Parisian agitation, Charles VI was constrained to recognize Henry V as regent and legitimate successor, in effect disinheriting his son, designated the 'so-called Dauphin'. The latter however, did not have any intention to yield and resisted, aided by many barons allied to the Armagnacs. In 1420, no one could give the future Charles VII any chance, at least as long as the alliance between the English and the Burgundians endured.;x
ACTIONNAME170288A;We can only capitulate...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170289;Burgundy has Refused Henry V's Terms;x
EVENTHIST170289;Just when nothing seemed to oppose to the recognition of the rights of Henry V to the Crown of St. Louis, Philip the Good finally chose to oppose them, and his refusal brought about those of Isabel of Bavaria and Charles VI. So the truce failed to take hold, and Henry V again took the initiative in the field.;x
ACTIONNAME170289A;Alas there will be no peace...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170290;The Treaty of Orleans;x
EVENTHIST170290;From the negotiations at Troyes emerged a treaty that was eventually signed at Orleans. Henry V, enomoured with Charles' daughter, Katherine, demanded her hand in marriage and the Duchies of Normandy and Guyenne which were to be held by Henry free from liege homage to the King of France. It was in effect a return to Henry's demands before the bulk of Henry's forces had landed in Normandy, and to what the Armagnacs had promised him years before. Charles Duke of Orleans along with Jean Duke of Bourbon, after spending several years as prisoners in London, were ransomed back to France and lent the treaty their full support. Most importantly, Henry V was to renounce his claim to the throne of France. Charles VI was constrained to agree to Henry's proposal. The English were pacified and the Armagnacs claimed political success. Eager to solidify popular support and capture an air of legitimacy, the Kings of England and France, and the Dukes of Bourbon and Orleans would hold a public ceremony in Paris where each swore an extraordinary oath on behalf of themselves and their blood lines to uphold the treaty stipulations. Henry V formally renounced his claim to the throne of France. The Duke of Burgundy, who had stormed out of the Troyes negotiations, refused to attend the ceremonies.;x
ACTIONNAME170290A;Peace in our time!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170291;The Generous Peace of Henry V;x
EVENTHIST170291;After the triumphal campaign of 1419-1420, nothing more could prevent Henry V from making his rights to France recognised. However, he chose to negotiate a generous peace, contrary with his former declarations. Henry V was prepared to release the Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon. Both of whom, had been held captive in London since Agincourt. Furthermore, Henry V was to wed Katherine Valois, daughter of Charles VI. Lastly, the English would accept a large payment to cover Henry V's costs, his renunciation of the Crown of France, Katherine's dowry, and the ransom for the two Dukes. In the meantime, Burgundy, abandoned by Henry V, could not maintain a hold on either Paris, or Charles VI. The Dauphin, and the principle Armagnac leaders, regained control of Charles VI.;x
ACTIONNAME170291A;By the grace of God we have been blessed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170292;The Death of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST170292;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. In accordance with the agreements made between the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, the latter agreed to recognise Charles VII as successor to the throne, but at the price of great concessions regarding the government of the Kingdom. The Burgundians remained the puppetmaster, a neccessity in order to break the ambitions of the House of Lancaster.;x
ACTIONNAME170292A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170293;The Death of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST170293;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. Neither the Dauphin Charles, nor the King of England was in a position to be recognised as master of the royal government. Thus, the Duke of Burgundy remained in control of the Kingdom as a regent without a King. A confused situation arose which could not last a long time.;x
ACTIONNAME170293A;Long Live the Regent Philip!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170294;The Death of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST170294;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. Without the English, Burgundy was unable to gain sufficient control of Paris to advance his own aims. Upon hearing the news of his father's death, and after consulting his coucil, Charles decided to make his way to Rheims to be consecrated as Charles VII King of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170294A;Long Live King Charles VII!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170295;The Death of Charles VI;x
EVENTHIST170295;On October 21, 1422, King Charles VI of France died in complete isolation. In accordance with the provisions in the Treaty of Troyes, it is not his son Charles, declared a bastard, who inherits the throne, but Henry VI of Lancaster, King of England since the death of his father Henry V some weeks earlier, and grandson of the late King of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170295A;Long Live King Henry II of France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170296;Charles of Orleans Swears Allegiance to Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST170296;Duke Philip of Burgundy's father, John 'the Fearless' had slaughtered the Armagnacs, including their leader, Bernard VI, and in turn had been cut down at Montereau in vengeance. In the aftermath of Montereau, Philip threw his lot in with the English. King Henry V had demanded the Crown of France, and to this effect a treaty recognizing Henry as regent and legitimate successor to Charles VI was drafted and signed at Troyes. Duke John's murder at Montereau had demonstrated to Charles VI that his son was unfit for the throne, a decision that was soon ratified by the Parlement in Paris. Those who refused to swear an oath of allegiance to the new order were now traitors and rebels. The Dauphinists, including the remnants of the Armagnac's, were now rebels in the eyes of the Burgundians and the English usurper, and had retreated south of the Loire shortly before Paris was captured. The Treaty commits England to conquer the lands held by the so-called rebels. Charles VI's remaining forces split along their partisan leanings. Many surrendered, some entered active service for Henry V, while others openly declared themselves for Charles, the 'rebel King of Bourges'. Dauphinist sympathies would stall the English campaign for some time as many strongholds to the south and east of Paris continued to resist the English advance. Nevertheless, the Burgundians commanded the city of Troyes which would facilitate Henry's push to link the Burgundian heartland with his newly acquired French posessions. Despite the early opportunity, the treaty was a serious blow to the sole surviving son of Charles VI and legitimate heir of France. Charles's hesitatation would cost him and his supporters dearly in the early phases of Henry V's renewed conflict...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170297;Jean of Bourbon Swears Allegiance to Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST170297;Jean I Duke of Bourbon, reaffirms his allegiance to us. He recognizes our rightful claim to the Kingdom of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170298;The King of France Returns to Paris;x
EVENTHIST170298;Driven out of Paris by Burgundian insurrections and then harrassed by the English, the King of France finally returned to his capital.;x
ACTIONNAME170298A;It is high time we returned to our great city;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170299;Joan's Destiny;x
EVENTHIST170299;Symbol of the victory of Orleans, heroine of the Consecration, Joan had achieved the task that was expected of her. Being strong willed, she believed they should push the advantage towards Paris, but suffers one small failure. She remained always active, much to the annoyance of her adversaries at court, pressed to fight, she decided to continue the struggle against the English and the Duke of Burgundy, which went against the policy chosen by Charles VII and his entourage, who thought that the key to victory lay in a union with Philip the Good. Was the Maid, always an object of intrigue and fights for influence, going to become a political obstacle? To remedy this problem, the entourage of the King finally chose a radical solution. To dispatch Joan on a suicidal mission where she knew death or a martyrdom worthy of legend awaited her.;x
ACTIONNAME170299A;Let Her Go Against the Burgundians;x
ACTIONNAME170299B;Return Her to Her Sheep;x
ACTIONNAME170299C;Give Her a Major Command;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170303;The Death of Joan the Maid;x
EVENTHIST170303;Upon the capture of Joan, Charles VII did not try anything serious to free her, making sure only that the fate of the Maid would not trouble his own affairs. Of course there were the threats of a trial for witchcraft, but contrary to the hopes of Bedford, that had hardly any deep consequences. The victory of Charles certainly had much to do with the exploits of the Maid, but her role was at an end. It was the Franco-Burgundian rapprochement, which already was clearly marked at the time of the march to the Consecration, which decided the fate of Hundred Years War.;x
ACTIONNAME170303A;What Sadness...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170304;Joan's Return;x
EVENTHIST170304;Dispatched on a suicide mission to Compiegne, the Maid had been captured by the Burgundian army. Subsequently, Philippe, Duke of Burgundy, sold her to the English. The English accused her of being a witch, and so they put together a trial designed to convict her of sorcery and witchcraft. Nevertheless, the tribunal found her innocent, and released her. Joan's release presented Charles VII with a delicate situation. He could either do without one who had served so much permanently to preserve the chance of an agreement with the Duke of Burgundy, or he could give her a real command for better or worse...;x
ACTIONNAME170304A;Return Her to Her Sheep;x
ACTIONNAME170304B;Give Her a Major Command;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170305;Joan's Final Victory;x
EVENTHIST170305;After years of battle, and in spite of uninterrupted plots against her, Joan the Maid kept the confidence of King Charles and accomplished that which she had come for: the gentle Dauphin was from then on a powerful and uncontested King, while the English pretenders had been driven out of France. Her destiny was achieved, her voices were still, nothing remained but to withdraw, which was done without discussion. As much relieved of this sometimes burdensome presence as desirous to thank her for her essential role, Charles made generous provisions for her and her family. When Joan died, many years later at a convent in the area of Domrémy, the rumours of the miracle which surrounded her led to a rapid canonization, which did nothing but reinforce the prestige of French monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME170305A;Splendid, Joan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170306;Negotiations at Arras;x
EVENTHIST170306;Principal cause of the French disasters at the beginning of the 15th century, the hostility of Burgundy became a mortal threat following the disastrous business at Montereau and the Treaty of Troyes. Finally, the military recovery driven by Charles VII and Joan of Arc, as well as the souring of Anglo Burgundian relations brought Philip back to the negotiating table with Charles VII. The current truce between the two would be extended. At issue was the confirmation of Burgundy's landed claims, recognition of Charles VII's right to throne of France, renunciation of any ties to England, and the restoration of Crown lands.;x
ACTIONNAME170306A;Make Concessions for Peace;x
ACTIONNAME170306B;Remain Intransigent with this Renegade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170307;Treaty of Arras;x
EVENTHIST170307;After several years of negotiations, Philip the Good finally received repairs for the assassination of his father, obtaining recognition of all Burgundian annexations. Charles VII agreed in the same way not to claim homage from Artois and Flanders, and yielded the majority of the cities of the valley of Somme. An important clause allowed the King of France to purchase back the Somme towns for a heafty sum. For this exorbitant price, the King finally managed to detach Philip of his alliance with the English. The Hundred Years War finally reached its turning point.;x
ACTIONNAME170307A;Time to Decide the Fate of the English!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170308;Broken Franco-Burgundian Negotiations;x
EVENTHIST170308;In spite of broad concessions on behalf of Charles VII, Philip the Good refused total reconciliation and confirmed his alliance with England. For the King of France, it was a great insult.;x
ACTIONNAME170308A;We Will Repay the Insults of this Traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170309;Troubles in Guienne;x
EVENTHIST170309;Always attached to the English market, Guienne reacted in a negative way in the first years of the return to France. Agitation soon changed into a general uprising, and the city of Bordeaux, which feared ruin with the end of the purchases of wine by the English, called upon the King of England.;x
ACTIONNAME170309A;Crush These Traitors;x
ACTIONNAME170309B;Grant Privileges to the Vintners of Bordeaux;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170310;Orleans is liberated!;x
EVENTHIST170310;We have liberated the former domains of Charles, Duke of Orleans. These lands have been reconquered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170311;Henry dishonours his marriage arrangement;x
EVENTHIST170311;William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk had been sent to France with the task to bring back a bride for Henry VI. The negotiations had finally settled on Rene I Duke of Anjou's daughter, Margaret. The marriage arrangement prolonged the period of truce between England and France, and for this Suffolk elevated to the rank of Duke. However, Henry had corresponded with King Charles VII and Rene. He had promised Charles to return to Rene the county of Maine. To this end, Suffolk was compliant, and the Queen pushed every chance she had to lobby for her father's sake. Nevertheless, Henry delayed relinquishing the county, however, and Charles's patience was wearing thin. It was now high time for Charles to collect. Henry had delayed relinquishing control of Maine to Charles for several years. Thus, Charles now threatened to take Maine by force and mobilized his armies along Maine's border. Henry had borken the marriage arrangement and was refused to surrender Maine.;x
ACTIONNAME170311A;This means war;x
ACTIONNAME170311B;We should not be so hasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170312;English Prevocations;x
EVENTHIST170312;The seizure of Fougeres by the English precipitated an invasion by Charles VII that expelled the English from the vast majority of France. The events at Fourges are shrouded in controversy. However, it is known that Francois de Surienne, an Aragonese mercenary who had risen to become a Knight of the Garter as well as one of Edmund Beaufort's senior commander's in France, had led the army that had sacked Fougeres. Thus, it was relatively simple for Charles VII to make the connection between the two, despite Somerset's denial of prior knowledge. Moreover, with the Duke of Brittany having sought Charles VII's aid, the French King was anxious to press and exercise his perceived rights of feudal lordship over Brittany, even in their more subtle forms.;x
ACTIONNAME170312A;The truce has been broken!;x
ACTIONNAME170312B;Let's not be too hasty now...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170313;The Throne of France;x
EVENTHIST170313;With the death of the Dauphin Charles, neither his son Louis nor the King of England was in a position to impose their rights on the Duke of Burgundy, who had controlled the government of the Kingdom for many decades already. Ensured of the support of the Parliament of Paris and being joined by many former Armagnac partisans after the failure of the cause of the Dauphin, the road towards the throne was now open. Admittedly his legitimacy was contestable, and many were likely to be agitated, but nobody had the authority to oppose him...;x
ACTIONNAME170313A;Long Live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170315;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST170315;If the succession of Philip the Good, in spite of his lack of legitimacy to the throne, had not posed a problem, it did at a time when the line of Valois-Burgundy seemed firmly established. A major crisis began when King Charles left a girl, Mary, as his only heir. If her rights on the Duchy of Burgundy and the other patrimonial lands could not be disputed, it was not so with the Crown of France, which could not fall to a woman. Who would finally claim the throne was far from obvious. Duke Philippe had barred the Charles VI's direct heir to the throne, Charles, and had had this confirmed by Parlement in Paris. However, there had been no such extension to Charles's own son, Louis. Thus, Louis stood to inherit the throne of France. Additionaly, a marriage could have been arranged between Mary and Louis's own son, Charles.;x
ACTIONNAME170315A;The Crown Passes to Young Charles of Valois;x
ACTIONNAME170315B;Arrange a Marriage Between Mary and Charles of Valois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170317;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST170317;Upon the death of Charles VII 'The Bold', Louis of Valois inherited the Crown of France and ascended the Throne as King Louis XI. Mary, Duchess of Burgundy, lawfully and rightfully inherited her father's Burgundian estates.;x
ACTIONNAME170317A;The Crown Passes to Louis of Valois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170318;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST170318;If the succession of Philip the Good, in spite of his lack of legitimacy to the throne, had not posed a problem, it did at a time when the line of Valois-Burgundy seemed firmly established. A major crisis began when King Charles left a girl, Mary, as his only heir. If her rights on the Duchy of Burgundy and the other patrimonial lands could not be disputed, it was not so with the Crown of France, which could not fall to a woman. Who would finally claim the throne was far from obvious.;x
ACTIONNAME170318A;The Crown Passes to Young Charles of Valois;x
ACTIONNAME170318B;Arrange a Marriage Between Mary and Charles of Valois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170319;The Estate of Charles the Bold;x
EVENTHIST170319;Charles of Valois was only sixteen years old upon the death of Charles VII the Bold, but his ascent through the line of his grandfather Charles VI, made him the most legitimate candidate. This young man, rather disgraceful in physique, had a difficult puberty and is especially delayed in his intellectual development. This is why his elder sister, Anne of France, stands as regent of France with her husband, Pierre de Beaujeu. If Burgundy had lost the Kingdom of France for lack of a male heir, it was by the regency of a woman that the Valois recovery of the throne would be directed.;x
ACTIONNAME170319A;The Crown Passes to Young Charles of Valois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170320;The Catalonian Revolt;x
EVENTHIST170320;Displeased with the centralizing tendencies of the Spanish monarchy, the people of Catalonia declared their independence. They quickly recognized that their independence would be short lasting if they were to face Spain alone and so in 1641, they pledged allegiance to France.;x
ACTIONNAME170320A;We welcome Catalonia to our Empire;x
ACTIONNAME170320B;We can only provide limited financial assistance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170321;Edward of York demands Normandy;x
EVENTHIST170321;Most Christian King of France, the Yorkist usurper King Edward IV has written to you demanding all of Normandy, which he claims is rightfully his! My lord, we cannot stand for such insolence! He tells us that he if we do not comply he will march from Calais at the head of ten thousand men and horse, accompanied by the dukes of Brittany and Burgundy no less. Surely you cannot simply hand over your birthright without a fight... what about gold and fine words? Never was a King of England so vain as this man Edward...;x
ACTIONNAME170321A;Pay him off with wine, women and song...;x
ACTIONNAME170321B;This means war!;x
ACTIONNAME170321C;Hand over Normandy... we cannot repel such a force;x
#;x
#;x
#############################
#### AGCEEP_HYW_Misc.txt ####
#############################
#;x
EVENTNAME164192;We'll Never Recover Champagne;x
EVENTHIST164192;England's rule in Champagne was always tenuous at best, and utterly dependent on the goodwill of the Duke of Burgundy. Without a loyal garrison in Champagne, Henry VI could not hope to have his claims recognized by the lesser nobles, let alone the clergy or the peasantry of the county.;x
ACTIONNAME164192A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164193;We'll never recover Nivernais;x
EVENTHIST164193;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. Centuries had passed since the English Kings were Dukes of Normandy. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Nivernais was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164193A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164194;We've lost the loyalty of Caux for good;x
EVENTHIST164194;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. Centuries had passed since the English Kings were Dukes of Normandy. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Caux was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164194A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164195;We've lost the loyalty of Normandy for good;x
EVENTHIST164195;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. Centuries had passed since the English Kings were Dukes of Normandy. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Normandie was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164195A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164196;We've lost Gascogne for good;x
EVENTHIST164196;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Gascogne was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164196A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164197;We've lost Poitou for good;x
EVENTHIST164197;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Poitou was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164197A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164198;We've lost the loyalty of Guyenne for good;x
EVENTHIST164198;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English Kings. It was clear that with the last English presence removed from the province, Guyenne was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164198A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164199;We have no hope in Paris;x
EVENTHIST164199;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Il de France was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164199A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164200;We have no hope in Maine and Anjou;x
EVENTHIST164200;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Maine and Anjou were forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164200A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164201;We have no hope in Orleans;x
EVENTHIST164201;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Orleans was forever lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164201A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164202;We have no hope in Vendee;x
EVENTHIST164202;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Vendee was forever lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164203;We have no hope in Poitou;x
EVENTHIST164203;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Poitou was forever lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164204;We have no hope in Auvergne;x
EVENTHIST164204;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Auvergne was forever lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164205;We have no hope in Cevennes;x
EVENTHIST164205;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Cevennes was forever lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164206;We have no hope in Picardie;x
EVENTHIST164206;As the war of attrition in France dragged on, the foremost victims were the common people who lived off the land. The taxes, raids, counter raids and levies had tried and tested the people's tolerance for the harsh rule of the English in France. It was clear that without a significant English presence holding the province, Picardie was forever lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164207;Rouen is lost;x
EVENTHIST164207;The Hundred Years' War was completed without a peace treaty, and the King of France had the advantage in the field. The territories formerly conquered by Henry V were turned over to their legitimate suzerain. It was only with a major effort that Bedford and Henry could keep Calais. For the moment France was definitively lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164207A;My Inheritance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164208;Normandy is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164209;Picardy is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164210;Anjou is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164211;Vendée is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164212;Poitou is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164213;Bordeaux is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164214;Toulouse is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164215;Paris is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164216;Orléans is lost;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_HYWvictory_England.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20000;The Revolt of Joan of Arc;x
EVENTHIST20000;At a young age Joan of Arc began to hear voices - those of St. Michael, St. Catherine, and St. Margaret. When she was about 16, the voices exhorted her to bear aid to the dauphin, the would-be King Charles VII, who was trying to gather support for an attempt to retake the French crown. Joan's religious fervour would inspire the peasantry into a revolt which linked up with the dauphin's small force of exiles and mercenaries to produce a real threat to English rule in France.;x
ACTIONNAME20000A;The Rebels Must be Crushed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20002;The League of the Public Weal;x
EVENTHIST20002;With England distracted by the Wars of the Roses, ambitious French nobleman plotted to throw off English rule and crown Louis of Valois King of France as Louis XI. A League of the Public Weal was formed, and it mobilized support for a rising against the English.;x
ACTIONNAME20002A;Destroy the Nobles;x
ACTIONNAME20002B;Appease the Nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20005;The Wars of the Roses in France;x
EVENTHIST20005;The Wars of the Roses were as much about the crown of France as they were about that of England, so it should come as no surprise that much of the most vicious fighting was in the larger of the two Kingdoms. Both the Lancastrians and the Yorkists saw France as an important battleground and recruitment centre. The situation was further complicated by attempts by some members of the French nobility to restore the House of Valois to the French throne.;x
ACTIONNAME20005A;The Battles Spread to France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20006;The End of the Wars of the Roses in France;x
EVENTHIST20006;With the Wars of the Roses at an end, the English were able to concentrate on restoring their authority in France.;x
ACTIONNAME20006A;The War Ends in France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20008;France Rises Again;x
EVENTHIST20008;Though England had triumphed in the Hundred Years' War, French resistance continued under the surface. Now, the state of France has been reborn, and a new King of France has been crowned. Those French who remain under English rule are becoming increasingly restless, and no longer recognize the claims of England to the lands of France. English rule in the French provinces has been dealt a staggering blow.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20009;The Wars of Religion in the French Provinces;x
EVENTHIST20009;By the early 1560s, the simmering religious unrest in the French provinces had exploded into open rivalry and conflict. Various factions maneouvred for power and numerous massacres were commented on all sides. There were the Ultra-Catholics, generally based in the centre and northeast of France, and the Reformed Huguenots, generally based in the south, with the moderate Catholics and Protestants stuck in between these two extremes. All factions desired the support and aid of the English government to achieve their religious aims. England could not remain neutral. A choice had to be made. However, the faction England chooses to support may not be popular with the English people or nobility themselves. Also, there was the always present danger that if the factional and religious fighting got out of hand, England's ability to rule its French provinces might be forever damaged.;x
ACTIONNAME20009A;Support the Ultra-Catholics;x
ACTIONNAME20009B;Support the Moderates;x
ACTIONNAME20009C;Support the Huguenots;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20013;St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre;x
EVENTHIST20013;In the summer of 1572, the Huguenot Henry of Navarre was to marry the Catholic Margarite of Valois, and prominent leaders on all sides of the religious conflicts converged on Paris for the ceremony. On August 22nd, however, Admiral Coligny, a leading Huguenot, was assassinated. Ultra-Catholic leaders, fearing Huguenot reprisals, decided to strike first. On the 24th a three-day massacre of Huguenots began in Paris, and soon spread to nearby Catholic towns. The surviving Huguenot leaders redoubled their efforts to oppose the Ultra-Catholics, and their resistance increased accordingly.;x
ACTIONNAME20013A;Massacres of Huguenots Worsen the Situation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20014;Foreign Support for the Ultra-Catholics;x
EVENTHIST20014;By the early 1580s, the Ultra-Catholics in the French provinces were increasingly concerned about their position and power, and questioned the continuing ability of the English government to treat them in the way they felt proper. Not surprisingly, foreign Catholic powers were more than willing to support the French Ultra-Catholics, and indirectly undermine English control over their wealthy French provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME20014A;The Ultra-Catholics Receive Support from Abroad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20015;Ultra-Catholics Declare Independence;x
EVENTHIST20015;Despite the support of the English government, the Ultra-Catholics of France concluded that they could not protect their interests under the English crown. They declared independence and established a state in which they could pursue their religious and political aims. Having lost the support of French Catholics as well as Protestants, English rule in France was shattered.;x
ACTIONNAME20015A;Our Policy is in Ruins;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20016;Huguenots Declare Independence;x
EVENTHIST20016;Despite the support of the English government, the Huguenots of France concluded that they could not protect their interests under the English crown. They declared independence and established a state in which they could pursue their religious and political aims. Having lost the support of French Protestants as well as Catholics, English rule in France was shattered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20017;Ultra-Catholics and Huguenots Declare Independence;x
EVENTHIST20017;Despite the neutrality of the English government, the Huguenots and Ultra-Catholics of France concluded that they could not protect their interests under the English crown. They have both declared independence and established states in which they could pursue their separate religious and political aims. Having lost the support of both French Protestants and Catholics, English rule in France was shattered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20018;Ultra-Catholics Fight Off English Repression;x
EVENTHIST20018;The English policy of allying with the French Huguenots ultimately led to the breaking away of the Ultra-Catholics to form an independent state. If they are allowed to remain free, their flaunting of English power could irreparably harm English control over its French provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME20018A;We Cannot Allow Them to Remain Free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20019;Huguenots Fight Off English Repression;x
EVENTHIST20019;The English policy of allying with the French Ultra-Catholics ultimately led to the breaking away of the Huguenots to form an independent state. If they are allowed to remain free, their flaunting of English power could irreparably harm English control over its French provinces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20020;Ultra-Catholics Strike Out on their Own;x
EVENTHIST20020;Though England attempted to work with French moderates to keep the peace in the Wars of Religion, the Ultra-Catholics ultimately believed it necessary to form their own state in order to defend their religious and political beliefs. If the Huguenots reach a similar conclusion, the effect for English rule could be devasting.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20021;Huguenots Strike Out on their Own;x
EVENTHIST20021;Though England attempted to work with French moderates to keep the peace in the Wars of Religion, the Huguenots ultimately believed it necessary to form their own state in order to defend their religious and political beliefs. If the Ultra-Catholics reach a similar conclusion, the effect for English rule could be devasting.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20022;Ultra-Catholics Remain Independent;x
EVENTHIST20022;Even though the Wars of Religion had come to an end, the Ultra-Catholics remained independent of English rule. England could either let the Ultra-Catholics go, and retain control over the rest of France, or force them to return to English rule, ensuring that the alienated Ultra-Catholics would undermine English control of the French provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME20022A;Let the Ultra-Catholics Go;x
ACTIONNAME20022B;Force Them Back Under Our Rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20023;Huguenots Remain Independent;x
EVENTHIST20023;Even though the Wars of Religion had come to an end, the Huguenots remained independent of English rule. England could either let the Huguenots go, and retain control over the rest of France, or force them to return to English rule, ensuring that the alienated Huguenots would undermine English control of the French provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME20023A;Let the Huguenots Go;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20024;The End of the Wars of Religion in the French Provinces;x
EVENTHIST20024;By 1590, the various religious factions within the French provinces have fought themselves to the point of exhaustion. The situation calms across the Channel, as neither side has the will or ability to dominate the other. However, if any faction has achieved independence and retains that independence for more than a few years, English rule will be discredited.;x
ACTIONNAME20024A;The Religious Factions are Exhausted;x
#;x
EVENTHIST20043;Nothing could be more repugnant to the interests of the house of Burgundy than to unite the crowns of France and England on the same head, an event which, had it taken place, would have reduced the duke to the rank of a petty prince. The Kingdoms of England and France are united under one crown, and the time has come to sort out matters of the state. The lands of Bourgogne, Picardie, and Artois are rightful lands of the English crown, and as such the Duke of Burgundy is subject to our rule. We now have a choice. Do we reduce the rank of the duke to a prince, or shall we allow him to rule his lands free of English overlords?;x
ACTIONNAME20043A;Demand that the Duke submit to English Authority;x
ACTIONNAME20043B;Allow the Duke to Go His Separate Way;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20045;Philippe the Fool;x
EVENTHIST20045;The foolish Duke of Burgundy dares to defy our rightful claim, and refuses to submit to our authority. We shall now exercise our claim to their French lands, and they shall loath the day they defied fuedal law.;x
ACTIONNAME20045A;They Shall Loath the Day...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20046;Philippe the Good;x
EVENTHIST20046;The wise and former Duke of Burgundy accepts rightful claim, and submits to our overlordship. We will reserve our claim to their French lands until a later date as long as they remain loyal to the Anglo-French crown.;x
ACTIONNAME20046A;As It Should Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20048;English claim on Burgundian lands;x
EVENTHIST20048;With the death of Charles the Bold, the Burgundian lands passed through his daughter Mary to the Habsburgs by marriage. However, certain Burgundian lands remain under the vassalage of the King of England, and England hence has legitimate claims to these territories.;x
ACTIONNAME20048A;These Territories Belong to England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20072;The Marriage of Anne of Brittany;x
EVENTHIST20072;After the English victory in the Hundred Years' War, Brittany became concerned about its independence. With the death of Duke Francois II in 1488, his daughter inherited the duchy, which lead to a competition for her hand in marriage. Fearful of English aggression, she married Maximilian of Austria, thus denying the English claims to her duchy.;x
ACTIONNAME20072A;Their Insolence Must be Punished;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20073;English Claims on Brittany;x
EVENTHIST20073;Upon the death of Duke Francois II of Brittany in 1488, the duchy passed to her daughter. She has spurned the marriage proposals of Maximilian of Austria, who coveted her lands. This leaves England with the best claims to the duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST20074;Upon the death of Duke Francois II of Brittany in 1488, the duchy passed to her daughter. She refused marriage offers, and with her death, the duchy has passed to an obscure relative. This leaves England with the best claims to the duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20080;English Ownership of Artois;x
EVENTHIST20080;England's control of Artois has made the English claim to the province unanswerable.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20081;English Ownership of Picardie;x
EVENTHIST20081;England's control of Picardie has made the English claim to the province unanswerable.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20082;English Ownership of Bourgogne;x
EVENTHIST20082;England's control of Bourgogne has made the English claim to the province unanswerable.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20091;English Ownership of Bearn;x
EVENTHIST20091;England's acquisition of Bearn has made the English claim to the province unanswerable.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21085;French Colonists;x
EVENTHIST21085;With the conquest of France, England had French who wished to move to new areas. There are three options available that they could travel to: emigrate to our far-flung colonies, resettle in Brittany, or colonize Leinster.;x
ACTIONNAME21085A;Let Them Go to our Colonies;x
ACTIONNAME21085B;Let Them Resettle in Brittany;x
ACTIONNAME21085C;Let Them Resettle in Leinster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21086;French Colonists Overseas;x
EVENTHIST21086;With permission to travel to the colonies, some French settlers left France. Sometimes they would gather in a single colony and dominate culturally and religiously.;x
ACTIONNAME21086A;The French Have Taken Over One of Our Colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21088;The Armor Resettlement;x
EVENTHIST21088;Over time the French migrated into Brittany and began to overwhelm the native culture.;x
ACTIONNAME21088A;The French Have Resettled in Armor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21089;The Morbihan Resettlement;x
ACTIONNAME21089A;The French Have Resettled in Morbihan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21090;The Bretagne Resettlement;x
ACTIONNAME21090A;The French Have Resettled in Bretagne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21091;The Leinster Plantation;x
EVENTHIST21091;Over time the French colonization of Leinster caused the French to outnumber the Irish. Though this caused some resentment the fact that they shared a religion enabled them to coexist after a few years.;x
ACTIONNAME21091A;The French Have Resettled in Leinster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21092;The Situation in Leinster Calms;x
EVENTHIST21092;After awhile the situation in Leinster settled down.;x
ACTIONNAME21092A;The French and Irish Coexist Peacefully in Leinster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21093;The Situation in Bretagne Calms;x
EVENTHIST21093;After awhile the situation in Bretagne settled down.;x
ACTIONNAME21093A;The French Come to Dominate Bretagne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21094;Post-Reformation French Colonists;x
EVENTHIST21094;After the Reformation France came to have a large number of Huguenots. The English government had to determine whether to allow them into the colonies.;x
ACTIONNAME21094A;Catholics Only;x
ACTIONNAME21094B;Let the Huguenots Colonize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21096;Huguenot Refugees;x
EVENTHIST21096;After being driven off by the English government and French Ultra-Catholics, many Huguenots had nowhere to go but the colonies.;x
ACTIONNAME21096A;The Huguenots Have Taken Over Some of our Colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21097;Ultra-Catholic Refugees;x
EVENTHIST21097;After being driven off by the English government and French Huguenots, many Catholics had nowhere to go but the colonies.;x
ACTIONNAME21097A;The Ultra-Catholics Have Taken Over Some of Our Colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164989;Unrest Subsides;x
EVENTHIST164989;Years after the religious uprisings and ensuring civil war, the residual dissidence and unrest finally subsided in the Catholic League provinces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164990;Unrest Subsides;x
EVENTHIST164990;Years after the brutal events of St. Batholomew's day massacre, the residual dissidence and unrest finally subsided.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164995;Henry VI is Annointed at Rheims;x
EVENTHIST164995;The dual monarch, Henry VI arrived at Saint Denis and from there made a glorious entry into the capital of his Kingdom. All of Paris seemed to turn out to catch a glimpse of their young King 'Henri II'. Yellow-haired and in cloth of gold, Henry VI rode on a white charger through the streets of Paris to be greeted by the Provost and the Councillors of the Parliament in their red satin. Several days later, Henry went to Rheims. Cardinal Beaufort had wished to preside over the entire ceremony, but Bedford had resisted Beaufort's ill-considered plans. Instead, the Archbishop of Rheims presided over the ceremony. All of the formal traditions of France were to be observed.;x
ACTIONNAME164995A;What a glorious occasion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164996;Normandy Recovers;x
EVENTHIST164996;Normandy suffered greatly after decades of warfare. Now, finally, as peace reigned throughout the realm, if even only for a brief period of time, Normandy could focus on recovery.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164997;Maine and Anjou are Pacified;x
EVENTHIST164997;Maine and Anjou had been seeds of unrest for some time. As long as the rival claimant to the Duchy of Anjou and County of Maine lived, England would have to endure rebellious activity in these regions. However, On July 10th, 1480, Rene of Anjou died leaving no surviving direct male heir. Finally, the primary source for grievance and unrest had been removed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164998;Ile de France Settles;x
EVENTHIST164998;Ile de France has been subjugated.;x
#;x
#;x
#############################
#### AGCEEP_NoRANDOM.txt ####
#############################
#;x
EVENTNAME_NORANDOM;COMMERCIAL;x
ACTIONNAME_NORANDOM;These commercials are needed in order to play with no real random events enabled;x
#;x
EVENTHIST99990000;Did you know that the AGCEEP has an Alternative option that will allow for the formation of the Kingdom of Italy?;x
EVENTHIST99990001;Did you know the Mughal Empire can rise from several different countries in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990002;Did you know the Reformation is now gradual instead of happening overnight in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990003;Did you know that Poland has a chance to become a more western-leaning nation in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990004;Did you know that Burgundy can form a France with Dutch culture in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990005;Did you know that the AGCEEP has a Fantasy scenario that will allow the Byzantine Empire to grow strong again?;x
EVENTHIST99990006;Did you know that the AGCEEP has an Alternative option that will allow for an independent Wales from 1419?;x
EVENTHIST99990007;Did you know that the AGCEEP has an Alternative option that will allow the Knights to capture the Holy land and form the Kingdom of Jerusalem?;x
EVENTHIST99990008;Did you know that the Portuguese are their own culture in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990009;Did you know the Hundred Years war is much more accurate in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990010;Did you know that in the AGCEEP The Habsburgs start as the three seperate duchies of Austria, Styria and Tyrol in 1419?;x
EVENTHIST99990011;Did you know that the destiny of the Swedish Kalmar Union is not pre-determined in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990012;Did you know that the AGCEEP has many more events for nation that had almost none in Vanilla EU2. (Scotland, Italian and German minors, Mamluks, Hungary, and Bohemia for example?);x
EVENTHIST99990013;Did you know that you can play as Provence and fight for the inheritances in Maine, Lorraine, and Naples, with the option to move your capital there?;x
EVENTHIST99990014;Did you know that Central and Southeast Asia have been extensively reworked to be more historical in the AGCEEP?;x
EVENTHIST99990015;You will often see Russia and the Ottomans acheive their historical results in the AGCEEP;x
EVENTHIST99990016;Did you know the AGCEEP has far more events, monarchs and leaders than Vanilla EU2?;x
EVENTHIST99990017;Did you know that Poland has the opportunity to take some former Polish lands in the HRE and change the culture back to Polish?;x
EVENTHIST99990018;Did you know that the AGCEEP has an Alternative option that will allow for the formation of the Kingdom of Germany?;x
EVENTHIST99990019;You are playing AGCEEP, the best mod for EU2 :);x
EVENTHIST99990020;You are playing AGCEEP, the best mod for EU2 :);x
#;x
#;x
###############################
#### AGCEEP_Random_All.txt ####
###############################
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM000;Unprovoked Revolt;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM000;Revolts were almost part of everyday life for the rulers all over Europe. High taxes noblemen cruelties as well as cultural and religious differencies caused unhappiness among the farmers and in the cities and in the most extreme cases this led to rebellions with sometimes long lasting and drastic effect.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM001;Religious Turmoil;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM001;After the Reformation, the European continent would have to live for several hundred years with religious differences causing rebellions and uprisings more or less frequently.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM001A;Crush the revolt;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM001B;Grant them limited autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM001C;Use this to eliminate some heathens;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM002;Conversion of Heretics;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM002;Religious policy almost always supported by the might of Royal power was often directed at eradicating heresy. This led to massive, if not willing, conversions of the people regarded as heretics by the religious leadership.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM003;Gift to the State;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM003;Good governments would sometimes prompt the nobility and the businessmen of the realm to donate cash to the treasury, out of pure patriotism or in exchange for the sales or transfer of honorary titles and positions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM004;Scandal at the Court;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM004;Sometimes a scandal would erupt in the royal court and would upset a monarch to the point where most diplomatic activity would come to a standstill until things quieted down a bit.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM004A;Do nothing;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM004B;Toss some money around to cover things up;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM004C;Twist this to our advantage;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM005;Wave of Obscurantism;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM005;As a typical response to different kinds of problems obscurantism was a frequent behavior in most nations at least until the Age of Enlightenment arose in the most advanced western nations of the European continent.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM005A;Do nothing;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM005B;Give support to local efforts;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM005C;React harshly;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM005D;Encourage it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM006;Exceptional Year;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM006;Excellent business environment combined with good harvests were once in a while a blessing for the nation's tax base generating higher income for the realm.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM006A;Add the excess revenue to the treasury;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM006B;Reinvest it in the local economy;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM006C;Use the excess revenue to expand commerce;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM006D;Use the excess revenue for military needs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM007;Rush of Colonists;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM007;Demographic, economic and political pressure at home made way for sudden increases in the number of people looking for a better life in rich uncharted lands and businessmen in search of adventure and wealth in overseas trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM008;Diplomatic Move;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM008;Diplomacy between nations was often affected by random factors from both sides involved that were most of the time beyond the control of the foreign ministers involved.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM009;Great Reputation;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM009;Diplomacy between nations was often affected by the fame and numerous other achievements of a nation. Her diplomats would capitalize on those factors to achieve better results than usual in their negotiations.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM010;Unexpected Invention;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM010;Unexpected inventions sometimes led to immediate technical applications, and manufactories were built to exploit them.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM010A;Ignore the Invention;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM010B;Embrace the new idea!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM011;Rush of Merchants;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM011;Maritime trade expansion led to a growing desire among merchants to start new shipping and trade ventures on the high seas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM012;Plague;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM012;Epidemics in the early-modern era were far deadlier than wars or even famine. Diseases that with modern medicine are relatively harmless like smallpox or flu took a heavy toll whenever they struck especially among infants.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM013;Reformation of the Army;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM013;Army reformation be it from new tactics weapons or command or any other reason often translated into better combat efficiency.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM014;Reformation of the Navy;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM014;Navy reformation be it from new tactics weapons or command or any other reason often translated into better combat efficiency.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM015;Enthusiasm for the Army;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM015;The Army often provided a shelter for the homeless and jobless. In times of crisis, volunteers would flock to the ranks.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM016;Enthusiasm for the Navy;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM016;The Navy often provided a shelter for the homeless and jobless of coastal areas. In addition, wealthy merchants sometimes donated ships and equipped them as warships to improve their standing in the eyes of the monarch.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM017;Devastating Fire;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM017;Fire was the major source of destruction of buildings in those times, as people lacked the necessary and efficient firefighting equipment.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM018;Good Government Policies;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM018;Changes of policies when cleverly timed and made were often well perceived by the people of the time beyond their actual efficiency as a proof of the government's good will and interest in the welfare of the realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM019;Poor Government Policies;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM019;Changes of policies when poorly timed and made were often wrongly perceived by the people of the time beyond their actual efficiency as a proof of the government ill will and lack of interest in the welfare of the realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM020;Unhappiness among the Clergy;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM020;Conflict of opinion or interest over religious or secular matters between the ruler and the religious authorities often upset the clergy, which used its strong preaching power to influence the people of the realm.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM020A;Ignore their Demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM020B;Agree to their Demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM021;Unhappiness among the Artisans;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM021;Conflict and protests over taxes corporations trade and customs policies were quite frequent and could result in sharp drops in industrial production.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM021A;Execute the Troublemakers;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM021B;Abolish a Tax;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM022;Explorer;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM022;A bold captain has put himself his ship and his crew at our disposal to win glory for God and country! The vast tract of still unknown sea lanes and unexplored lands would always attract seamen in search of adventure fame and wealth.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM023;Unhappiness among the Peasantry;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM023;Conflict and protests over taxes landlord cruelty expropriation serfdom and customs policies were quite frequent and resulted in discontent and even revolts.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM023A;Side with the Lords;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM023B;Side with the Peasants;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM023C;Use This as an Excuse to Increase Taxes;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM023D;Pay Off Peasant Leaders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM024;Agricultural Revolution;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM024;New farming techniques plantations irrigation and land properties organization were soon translated into increased agricultural production and therefore higher tax income for the state. However countries with backward peasantry and conservative political structure were slower than others to put progress into effect.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM025;Unhappiness among the Merchants;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM025;Conflict and protests over taxes corporations port duties navy requisitions trade and customs policies were quite frequent and often had counterproductive effects.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM025A;Refuse to change our position;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM025B;Agree to some of their demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM025C;Use this as an excuse to seize their assets!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM026;New vein discovered;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM026;Discoveries of new veins of precious metals sometimes increased the value of a mine significantly.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM027;Political Crisis;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM027;Political crises may occur from time to time. They may involve a conflict between the ruler and the parliament or unrest among the nobility or conflicts of interest between the nobility and the merchants or religious leaders. In game terms these problems usually cause a loss of stability when they occur.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM027A;Don't take sides;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM027B;Side with one faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM028;Corruption;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM028;Corruption is one of the most common and frequent factors of political and economic life as always but all the more so in feudal regimes.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM028A;Try to eradicate the problems;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM028B;Ignore them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM029;Deflation;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM029;Rampant inflation originating from the vast inflow of silver and gold from the new world brought the Kingdom of Spain to bankruptcy in 1557 and 1597. However economic cycles led to reduction of inflation a process called deflation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM030;Diplomatic Insult;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM030;Conflicts sometimes erupted following diplomatic insults.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM031;Fortification Effort;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM031;A permanent matter of regal attention fortification of the realm always received great care, particularly at the border or in strategic places such as capitals major shipyards or important colonies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM032;Creation of Bank;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM032;The creation of a centralized state bank brought serious improvement to the economic life of a country, as it helped stabilize the currency and regulate the state budgets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM033;Creation of Stock Exchange;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM033;The creation of a Stock Exchange paved the way for the early forms of capitalism and signaled the start of easier access to financing, thereby improving the economic life of a country.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM034;Creation of Company of Trade;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM034;The creation of a Company of Trade was usually a boost to a country's economy, attracting more capital and people to overseas business ventures!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM035;Colonial Uprising;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM035;From time to time the colonists rebelled due to high taxes or duties lack of attention or cruel Governors. Similarly white men's oppression led to outbursts of native rebellion or slave revolts.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM036;Heretics;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM036;Despite various official religious policies to eradicate heresy the population of some provinces was sometimes strongly attached to their faith and resisted conversion. Similarly, new faiths would also engage in missionary activity and manage to convert whole regions to their own belief.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM037;Nobles demand recovery of former rights;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM037;The privileges of the nobility were continually under assault as the monarch tried to centralize more and more control. Sometimes the nobles would attempt to gain rights they had lost or surrendered to the monarch in earlier times.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM037A;Accept their rightful claims;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM037B;Execute the Traitors;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM037C;Ignore the demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM038;Trading Company Bubble Bursts;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM038;Trading companies were often founded on highly speculative stocks. When they failed, large sums of wealth could be lost and faith in the goverment declined as well.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM039;Internal Trade Ordinance;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM039;Ordinances provided that roads, post relays and taverns be properly maintained to ensure the smooth flow of trade within a state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM040;Meteor Sighted;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM040;The peasants were always superstitious, and the appearance of a meteor in the sky could cause panic among the people. This was often viewed as a sign that the end of times were near or that something bad would happen in the near future.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM041;Saint Performs Miracle;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM041;Some people were so devout in their religion that they set out to help the poor and heal the sick. They were often called saints for their acts and were sometimes even believed to perform miracles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM042;Buddha Performs Miracle;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM042;Some people were so devout in their religion that they set out to help the poor and heal the sick. They were often called buddhas for their acts and were sometimes even believed to perform miracles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM043;Guru visits our land;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM043;A holy guru has visited our land. The people see this as a sign of good favor for our rule!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM044;Cleric Performs a Miracle;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM044;Some people were so devout in their religion that they set out to help the poor and heal the sick. They were even believed to perform miracles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM045;Regulation of the medical profession;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM045;States began to expand the number of doctors in the 16th century and also to regulate and supervise their training at universities. These regulations also covered midwives.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM046;Noble Families Feud;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM046;Violence among leading families within a state was never far from the surface. Often, this instability would boil over into open confilict. The result was less than a full blown civil war but could immensely disturb the stability of a state.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM046A;Side with one family;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM046B;Let them fight it out.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM046C;Try to settle the issue.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM047;Nobles Ally with Foreign Power;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM047;The nobility was not fully subjugated during this age and the nobles could and did strike independent alliances with foreign princes. The crowns of Europe might not have liked it but they were normally hard pressed to prevent these kinds of activities.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM048;Assassination of Noble;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM048;Noble families were the bulwark of power during these times. Assassination of a powerful house leader was seen as a critical blow to those families' fortunes. With the rise of religious strife, assassinations of rival religion's nobles became increasingly common.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM049;Cessation of Church Functions to Nobility;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM049;Noble families were often granted control over church lands and appointment in many states in exchange for cash contributions to the crown's efforts. The crown, of course, lost control over some revenues this way in exhange for a short term boost in revenue.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM049A;Decline;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM049B;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM050;Sale of Offices;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM050;The crown often resorted to short term cash grabs like the sale of government offices. These sales would bring in a lot of revenue but in the long haul more officials meant more tax revenue siphoned off before it reached the royal treasury.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM050A;Decline;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM050B;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM051;Monopoly Company Formed;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM051;Crowns often granted trading companies the exclusive rights to traffic in goods in a region. These monopolies were granted in exchange for a lump-sum payment and continuing revenues from the traders.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM052;Nobles Demand Increased Pensions;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM052;Kings had to keep their unruly nobles in line through many methods. One of the most common was cold hard cash. Nobles would demand increased pensions in exchange for relinquishing certain rights to the King.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM052A;Refuse their demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM052B;Accept their demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM053;Grant Export Licences;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM053;When the crown could not or would not pay cash to the nobles they would grant them instead privileges to collect special revenues from which they could make a healthy profit.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM053A;Decline;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM053B;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM054;New Land Claimed;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM054;During this time period many areas that were forests or swamps were cleared or drained to provide new areas for settlement. These newly cleared areas often led to a short term population boom.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM055;Establish Cantonments;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM055;The establishment of permanent recruiting areas for the armies of the age made it easier to extract men from the population to serve in the army.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM056;Nobles Demand Old Rights;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM056;The nobility during this period still recalled the days when the King was just the first among many nobles. The nobility wanted to return to these days and would frequently pressure the King to regain certain lost rights of privileges.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM056A;Reject Demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM056B;Accept Demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM057;Cities Demand Old Rights;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM057;Urban dwellers had always existed under a different code of rules than their rural brethren - even in the same state. Just as monarchs looked to curb the privileges of nobles they often tried to bring cities under more uniform rules and regulations. The cities often resisted these efforts.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM057A;Deny Old Rights;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM057B;Accept;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM058;Non-enforcement of Ordinances;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM058;Monarchs ruled by issuing ordinances but they were almost powerless to enforce them. Enforcement depended upon the local powers (nobles/city governments) who would not always be as vigilant as the monarchs would have desired.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM058A;Enforce it;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM058B;Ignore it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM059;Bourgeoisie Request Privileges;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM059;The Bourgeoisie class grew increasing resentful of the power of the noble families and particularly their lack of opportunities in the higher ranks of government. One route into power was to marry into poor but well titled noble families. The other was to pry open positions in government circles.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM059A;Grant;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM059B;Deny;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM060;Italian Engineer Available;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM060;During the period from 1450-1600 Italian siege engineers were highly sought after to teach the ways of the trace italienne to the militaries of Europe. These engineers had no national identity in most cases and simply worked for whoever could afford to pay them.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM060A;Decline the Offer;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM060B;Hire the engineer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM061;Foreign Drill Instructor Available;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM061;Maurice of Orange pioneered new drills for firearms that made the new weapons much more effective. This drill technique was not a secret and numerous military entrepreneurs read on the drill and placed their service at the disposal of the crowned heads of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM061A;Decline the Offer;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM061B;Hire him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM062;Build a Great Palace;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM062;Monarchs struggles with ways to subdue the nobility. The rise of firearms reduced the nobles' role as warriors but left them with in the eyes of the monarchs too much idle time. Some monarchs created great new palaces with elaborate court rituals to dazzle the nobles and keep them occupied. Versailles is the greatest expression of this movement.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM062A;Don't build it;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM062B;Build the Palace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM063;Indulgence peddler in our domain;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM063;Indulgences were essentially a pre-pay system for our sins. A devotee could buy forgiveness before they committed sins. This practice was widely practiced and its abuse was one of the prompts for Luther's movement. Indulgence peddlers were very apt at extracting large amounts of cash from any area they passed through.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM064;Uncooperative Philosopher;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM064;Many times men of ideas would posit ideas that ran counter to accept doctrine either from the monarch or the church. The state would normally try to get the thinker to recant his ideas and, failing that, would resort to imprisonment or execution. Men like Giordono Bruno, Thomas Moore and Galileo are classic examples of troublesome thinkers.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM064A;Imprison Thinker;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM064B;Allow to Remain Free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM065;Regional Heresy;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM065;Small bouts of heretical ideas would spring up from time to time. Most were simple people who did not realize that their interpretation of the Bible went counter to established doctrine but all such ideas frightened the local rulers. Intended or not, the usual response was quick and brutal as authorities would suppress these outbreaks.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM065A;Ignore Heresy;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM065B;Fund suppression effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM066;Boundary Dispute;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM066;The lack of good maps or the tools to create accurate maps would occasionally lead to overlapping claims of authority in border regions. These disputes were usually over very marginal areas but could serve as a point of friction when monarchs decided to press the issue.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM066A;Press Issue;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM066B;Settle Issue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM067;Merchants Harassed;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM067;Disputes over the treatment of local merchants were not uncommon. All governments faced minor reports of unfair treatment and harassment of their merchants. At the higher levels there were complaints about banditry or privateering occuring within or at the direction of a certain state. These issues could be resolved but saber rattling was always an option.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM067A;Escalate Complaint;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM067B;Diplomatically Resolve;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM068;Regional Population Boom;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM068;A sudden baby boom was not always a blessing at this time. Agricultural societies could not easily scale to handle larger populations in a given region. Population pressures often led to efforts at immigration overseas or movement to the city.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM068A;Grant Colonial Charter;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM068B;Deny Charter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM069;Great Noble Family Requests Aid;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM069;The most powerful of the noble families in the state often had vast wealth but that did not stop them like their monarchs from getting into financial troubles. They too could accumulate debts that escaped their ability to pay. They could at those times come to the monarch to request aid. The monarchs were often receptive since they would usually be related by blood or marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM069A;Deny Aid;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM069B;Grant Aid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM070;Support for Dissidents Abroad;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM070;Monarchs were contacted by a variety of dissidents from other states. These dissidents claimed to have vast supporters who just needed some cash - they were usually lying. Despite this, their claims excited many influential people at the court - particularly when religion entered the mix. Supporting these dissidents rarely accomplished anything other than antagonizing the other state but failure to support could create a bad impression at home.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM070A;Decline;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM070B;Support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM071;Foreign Trade Competition Rises;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM071;Trade was heavily regulated during this era but despite this the markets were not fixed. At times merchants would try to enter new markets or sell new goods. Merchants facing these conditions would usually demand new or higher tariffs to stop their competitors.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM071A;Impose New Tariff;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM071B;Deny New Tariff;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM072;Exceptional Court Painter Available;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM072;Courts were often looking for painters and artists to try to adequately capture the glory of the monarch. Artists during the Renaissance were usually multi-talented and worked in many fields other than art. Michelangelo worked in fortifications and da Vinci dabbled in engineering for example.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM072A;Decline his Services;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM072B;Hire Painter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM073;Chartering of a University;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM073;Our advisors recommend that we charter a new University to support science and development. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM073A;No;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM073B;Yes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM074;Commissioning of a Cathedral;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM074;Our advisors recommend that we commission a new Cathedral to the greater glory of God and Christianity. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM074A;No;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM074B;Yes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM075;Commissioning of a great Mosque;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM075;Our advisors recommend that we commission a new great Mosque to the greater glory of Allah and his prophet Mohammed. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM075A;No;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM075B;Yes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM076;Commissioning of a Buddhist Temple;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM076;Our advisors recommend that we commission a new Buddhist Temple in honor of the newly declared Buddha. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM076A;No, there are enough temples already;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM076B;Yes! We should honor this new Budha!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM077;Commissioning of a Hindu Temple;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM077;Our Brahman advisors recommend that we commission a new Hindu Temple in honor of a recently named guru. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM077A;No, there are enough temples already;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM077B;Yes! We should honor this new guru!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM078;Commissioning of a Pagan Temple;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM078;Our religious advisors recommend that we commission a new temple in honor of a recently named cleric. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM078A;No, there are enough temples already;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM078B;Yes! We should honor this new cleric!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM079;Releasing mercenaries;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM079;In times of peace, to save money, European states would release some of its mercenaries. This form of desertion was always used to cull the older aged troops.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM079A;Release them;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM079B;Status quo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM080;Great royal hunt;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM080;From time to time most rulers liked to arrange great royal hunts. These occasions were quite popular, but far from everyone were invited to participate - being invited to a royal hunt was a clear indication of favour. As with similar occasions, this was used by the King to diplomatically demonstrate his current favorites among the nobility as well as the foreign dignitaries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM081;A Heir to the Crown;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM081;A heir to the Crown has been born! Let us all rejoice!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM081A;Celebrate!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM082;Petition for Redress;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM082;Peasants typically had no voice but they could occasionally gain access to the monarch and ask for redress. Sometimes, these requests for redress would be directed at the local lord who was perceived to be violating the peasants' rights. Stepping in to override a noble's local authority was a very drastic step.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM082A;Accept Petition;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM082B;Deny Petition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM083;Conquistador;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM083;A daring adventurer and his company have put themselves at our disposal to win new land for god and country! The vast track of still unknown and unexplored lands would always attract adventurers in search of glory, fame and wealth.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM084;Heirless noble dies;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM084;Occasionally a rural land owner died without a heir, and his lands would revert to the crown.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM084A;Directly administrate;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM084B;Grant them to a noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM085;Monastic Clashes;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM085;Though Hinduism is diverse and encompasses several coexisting religious traditions, peace is not always the norm. Theistic and political arguments could break out between different Hindu monasteries. The medieval era saw frequent clashes between Shaivite and Vaishnavite monks when the question of political favor or doctrinal issues arose.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM086;Mercenary band demands subsidies;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM086;A mercenary band demands to be hired, lest they lay waste to the countryside!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM086A;Crush the brigands!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM086B;Give in to their demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM087;Petition for a new religious order;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM087;A devout prior has petitioned us to support a new religious order. Of course, virtue is not free, and a small bequest would reinforce our already widespread reputation for charity.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM087A;Remind the prior of his vow of poverty;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM087B;Support the monastic order;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM087C;Forbid the order and banish the prior;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM088;Noted Diplomat;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM088;A noted diplomat has offered his services as an advisor to the court. Though a brilliant negotiator, he is accustomed to a high standard of living, and expects to be very well-compensated.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM088A;Send him away;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM088B;Retain him as an advisor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM089;Military Advisor;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM089;A brilliant infantry captain, dismissed from another Kingdom after an injury preventing him from taking the field, has come to our court seeking employment. He does, however, have a rather inflated opinion of his own talent, and has already made himself unpopular with the nobles of the court.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM089A;Send him away;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM089B;Retain him as an advisor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM090;Conversion by the Sword;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM090;While often conversion to another faith was done by persuasion, sometimes zealous fanatics would get out of hand and demand conversion of a population or death.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM091;Religious Intolerance;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM091;During times of social disorder, such as plagues or unrest, the people often became very suspicious and intolerant of those different from themselves.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM092;Goodwill towards all;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM092;During times of peace and prosperity, the people are more accepting of others' differences, being willing to allow them to share in the plentiful bounty of the realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM093;Enforcement of Jizya;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM093;Islam in South Asia often dropped or did not enforce the imposition of Jizya, a tax on Zimmis, non-believers who are protected by the state. Instead, in order to smooth relations with the dominantly Hindu populations, they classified them as Musta'min, protected non-Muslims exempt from Jizya. In history, however, there was always a movement from conservative factions to impose Jizya. Imposing it would bring revolts, and refusing to do so would build trust with the Hindu community, while losing it with elements of the Islamic elite.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM093A;Don't enforce Jizya;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM093B;Listen to the clerics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM094;Sufi Poets;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM094;An esoteric and mystic branch of Islam, Sufism, flourished upon contact with the Hindus and continued to spread the name of Islam in a peaceful manner to the east. It emphasized synthesis of values, and was renowned for its poetry, including the retelling of Hindu stories. Muslim courts embracing Sufism became centers of learning and the arts.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM094A;Support Sufi Mystics;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM094B;Let them laze about elsewhere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM095;Nobles refuse to pay taxes;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM095;Weak central authority often led to nobles ignoring it, and refusing to pay taxes, or supply troops for campaigns.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM095A;Execute the troublemakers;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM095B;Let the incident slide;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM096;Nobles seek to subjugate the peasants;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM096;Nobles were regularly reimbursed for their services with land and peasants, and quite often were pressing the King to issue laws making peasants their property.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM096A;Do nothing;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM096B;Protect peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM097;New Tax;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM097;Monarchs always sought ways to finance their wars, great constructions, and reforms. The most effective method, new taxes, often fell on the heads of peasants and burghers.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM097A;Introduce new tax;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM097B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM098;Zealous Missionary;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM098;Extremely religiously intolerant rulers always relied on force and staunch fanatics to wipe any presence of heresy in their realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM099;Treacherous noble arrested;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM099;A foolish, but wealthy, popular, and high-ranking, noble has been implicated in a treasonous plot. The plot had little chance of success and he pleads for forgiveness, but the evidence against him is strong. How shall we deal with this fool?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM099A;Hang him and confiscate his estate;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM099B;Behead him and leave his estate to his heirs;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM099C;Show mercy - impose a fine and exile;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM100;Merchants request help;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM100;Central authority has quite often required both financial and political support of the merchant oligarchy to conduct its domestic and international policies, paying in return with higher protection and lower taxation.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM100A;Refuse to help;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM100B;Help them out;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM101;Emigration to the New World;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM101;Whether in search of faith, wealth, land, or freedom, many people emigrated to the colonies, bringing with them new crafts, skills, and unfulfilled dreams.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM101A;So mote it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM102;Capital Attraction;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM102;As time passes, people from all over the country are attracted to the capital in the quest for wealth, glory, or work.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM103;Clergy Criticizes Monarch;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM103;While there were certain advantages to having a powerful clergy, it could prove most inconvenient when they meddled in politics. Some even dared chastise the monarch openly for minor religious infractions like adultery, murder, or greed, to name a few.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM103A;Cave in to their demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM103B;I want their heads on a platter!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM104;Reining in the Merchant Princes;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM104;The balance of power between the monarch, the nobles, and the merchant princes, was precarious. Sometimes the merchant princes got too powerful, and steps had to be taken to rein them in.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM104A;L'état, c'est moi;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM104B;It's not worth the effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM105;Reining in the Nobles;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM105;The balance of power between the monarch, the nobles, and the merchant princes, was precarious. Sometimes the nobles got too powerful, and steps had to be taken to reassert the royal might.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM105A;L'état, c'est moi;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM105B;It's not worth the effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM106;Death and Taxes;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM106;In this world, nothing is certain but Death and Taxes. A certain tax collector has proven himself avaricious far beyond the norm of his profession. Executing him would sit well with the populace, but why punish success? What, then, shall be his fate?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM106A;Death;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM106B;Taxes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM107;Civil Disorder;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM107;In desperate times, people occasionally turned against the authorities, engaging in banditry and killing minor officials.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM107A;First, we kill all the lawyers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM108;Defortification Efforts;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM108;During the 16th and 17th centuries many European monarchs pulled down the fortifications of the nobility to reduce both their prestige and ability to wage war against the crown.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM108A;Burn, baby, burn!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM108B;Damnit! I still need them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM109;Volunteers for the war!;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM109;During wartime sometimes the aristocracy or even the peasantry would rally to the cause of their King, although nationalism in it's present form was relatively unknown, a skillfull monarch could easily gain volunteers.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM109A;Volunteers are always welcome!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM110;A Great Puja;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM110;In Hinduism, the King's duty to his people was a very serious charge. To show the King's control over the state and to show piousness, the King might throw an expensive religious ceremony, a Royal Puja. These were thrown on auspicious days as advised by astrologers and holy men. To not hold such an event on a recomended day would be seen poorly.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM110A;It's too expensive;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM110B;Hold a Royal Puja;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM111;Colonial Dynamism;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM111;Colonial expansion led to a growing desire among people to move from their homeland to the New World in search of a new better life or to achieve fame and wealth through exploration colonization and conquest.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM112;Pretender to the Throne;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM112;After a domestic conflict the defeated leaders would try to gain support from neighbouring countries. Usually they would end up wandering across the countryside leaving a trail of unpaid bills behind them, but sometimes a country with an axe to grind against their homeland would support their claims.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM112A;Send him away;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM112B;Support his claim;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM113;High-ranking noble arranges a marriage;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM113;While most marriages of the nobility were done within the realm, often the upper nobility would marry off their children to other countries for various political and financial reasons.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM114;Desertion and Degrendation of the Military;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM114;As our empire falls into chaos, the general morale of the military suffers. With no war to rally our troops against, they grow disgruntled. I fear this may be the beginning of the end.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM114A;So must it be;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM114B;Hunt down the deserters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM115;Overly Stretched Bureaucracy;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM115;The pace of our bureaucratic system has been unable to keep up with the increase in the size of our nation and has now become critical. If we don't do something now, there will be severe consequences for us.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM115A;Minor Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM115B;Ignore the Situation;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM115C;Initate a complete overhaul!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM115D;Crush the state within the state!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM116;Nobility Ignoring Orders;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM116;Our weak bureaucracy has allowed the nobility and some of the governors to refuse or, at the best, not completely enforcing our decrees unless it suits them. This is known to happen from time to time, it has become commonplace and we do not have the bureaucratic power to stop them. While they are not openly defying us right now, pressuring them may change their attitude, but doing nothing will leave us at their mercy.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM116A;Force them to comply diplomatically!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM116B;Use military force to make them comply!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM116C;Let the issue slide;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM117;Militarization of Society;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM117;Founded on expansion, the society is gradually militarized to the detriment of local economies.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM117A;So mote it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM118;Contentment and Compantency in the Populace;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM118;Do to the overwhelming fear and might our country has on the rest of the world, the populace has become complacent and lax. This extends even to the military where there training suffers, fortresses are left to nature and recruitment is harder as the populace shifts its efforts elsewhere.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM118A;But we still need the military...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM119;Massive Religious Uprisings;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM119;With the growth in the size of our empire we've absorbed multiple cultures and religions into our nation, but our singling out of our faith has caused us no end of troubles and now it looks as things are about to boil over.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM119A;Try to head off this disaster!;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM119B;We shall not give into them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM120;Citizens request greater role in government;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM120;Now that our empire extends beyond its original borders, many citizens feel that it is right for them to gain more autonomy in their day-to-day rule.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM120A;Give in to their demands;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM120B;We will remain a tightly-bound empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM121;Religious blessings;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM121;Before the Reformation the Holy Roman Church had great influence in all western European realms. At nearly every court a priest or Jesuit was present - even in modern times a heritage of this is that the ambassador of the Vatican leads the diplomatic corps in most nations as he is the eldest diplomat present. With the Popes blessings and the work of the church's servants we can convince our neighbours that our recent conquests were justified.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM121A;Send the priests;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM121B;Tax the populace more;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM122;Maintenance of shipping;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM122;Careening a sailing vessel means to beach it at high tide in order, usually, to expose one side or another of the ship's hull for maintenance below the water line when the tide goes out. Maintenance includes, dry rot or cannon shot repair, tarring the exterior to reduce leakage or barnacle removal to increase her speed. Commercial shipping was maintained by the merchants.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM122A;Unable to pay;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM122B;Fix and clean;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM123;Effects of Reforms wear off;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM123;Our efforts to reform and lessen the strain on our bureaucracy has been fruitful, but as time passes, even new reforms turn old...;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM123A;Thrown away money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM124;Military Reformation;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM124;During the late middle ages and the early renaissance, all armies where based of a feudal system in which the nobles would have a small number of professional troops and would hire the local militia, which was minimally trained to raise the troop numbers when needed, wars and campaigns with this method tended to last longer and where mostly indecisive partly due to the militia departing for home to tend to their farms during certain times of the year. Quality only belonged to the mercenary, the Men of arms.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM124A;Reformation;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM124B;Status quo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM125;Recruitment - second Estate;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM125;Before Charles VIII 1494 invasion of Italy, army numbers tended to be only 5 percent of the population, ill trained and ill disciplined. Legally, most able bodied men from the ages of 15 to 60 were liable to serve. Recruiters rode, armed with their licenses to raise men, pay them and lead them. Training was usually only carried out weekly by the clergy after mass.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM125A;Hire them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM126;Reaction -Third estate;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM126;States in Italy, Germany and the Netherlands had won their territories mainly by hiring mercenaries to do the fighting. At the beginning of the thirty years war, Gustavus Adolphus began by providing proper uniforms and training, gone was the multicoloured long smocks and peasant attire. As he stated, many will judge contemptuously of the infantry for its clothes sake. Cohesion by the foot soldiers and cavalry had begun. Quality was still a long way away.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM126A;Clothe them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM127;Dragomans;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM127;Dragoman designates the official title of a person who would function as an interpreter, translator and official guide between the Ottomans and European embassies. In the Ottoman Empire, the demand for the mediation provided by dragomans is said to have been created by the reluctance on the part of the Muslim Ottomans to learn the languages of non-Muslim nations. The office incorporated diplomatic as well as linguistic duties namely, in the Ottomans relation with Christian countries and some dragomans thus came to play crucial roles in Ottoman politics.;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM127A;Peaceful politics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM128;Commissioning of a great Gurdwara;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM128;Our Masands recommend that we commission a new Gurdwara in honor of a recently named guru. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM128A;No, there are enough gurdwaras already;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM128B;Yes! We should honor this new guru!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME_RANDOM129;Commissioning of a Jain Temple;x
EVENTHIST_RANDOM129;Our Acharyas recommend that we commission a new Jain Temple in honor of the Devas. Should we heed their advice?;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM129A;No, there are enough temples already;x
ACTIONNAME_RANDOM129B;Yes! We should honor the Devas!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Random_Religious.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME677;Catholic influence in Africa;x
EVENTHIST677;Following increased contact with Europeans, the Portuguese in particular, several African nations converted to Christians from the 15th century on. The Kongolese King Mbemba-a-Nzinga, also known as Afonso I, was a devouted catholic and cooperated close with the Portuguese. Other African Kings converted, though many in name only. Most of them kept many of their old rituals.;x
ACTIONNAME677A;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME677B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME678;Christian influence in South Africa;x
EVENTHIST678;With the founding of the Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk in Cape Town in 1652 Christianity was introduced to southern Africa. The first native converts were slaves held by the colonizers in the Cape colony. They were later joined by the Xhosa in early 19th century and later the Zulus.;x
ACTIONNAME678A;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME678B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME680;Muslim influence in Africa;x
EVENTHIST680;Nations in sub-Saharan and eastern Africa had contact with Islamic nations through trade and war. Arab and North-African traders settled in Africa and brought with them customs and beliefs. In some areas these were introduced to and accepted by the locals. Some African Kings also converted to easen the relations with the nearby Islamic nations.;x
ACTIONNAME680A;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME680B;Convert to Sunni Islam;x
ACTIONNAME680C;Convert to Shi'a Islam;x
#;x
EVENTNAME682;Catholic influence in the Americas;x
EVENTHIST682;The Jesuits and the Franciscans were granted permission to establish missions in America. Their success varied, but the Franciscans claimed by 1626 that they had converted 34,000 Indians.;x
ACTIONNAME682A;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME682B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME683;Protestant influence in the Americas;x
EVENTHIST683;Close contact with European colonists and missionaries made many indians convert to Christians, becoming what was known as 'praying indians'.;x
ACTIONNAME683A;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME683B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME684;Muslim influence in South East Asia;x
EVENTHIST684;In the 13th century Islam came to northern Sumatra. During the 14th and 15th century it spread south and east to the rest of the Indonesian islands.;x
ACTIONNAME684A;Convert to Sunni Islam;x
ACTIONNAME684B;Convert to Shi'a Islam;x
ACTIONNAME684C;Honor the beliefs of our ancestors;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_RussiaINMongolia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME115001;The Manchu alliance and the Buriat Defection;x
EVENTHIST115001;The Mongols and Manchus cooperated substantially in their fight against the Ming Empire, and their close relationship is shown by the incorporation of Mongol nobles and tribes into Manchu government and military ranks. After the unification of the Manchu tribes, the Mongols sought the aid of the Manchu in their long struggle against China. In return for acknowledging the Manchu leader as the 'Great Khan', the Mongols of the steppe gained their alliance and were able to turn the tide against China. The more northern Buriat Mongols did not accept this change, however, and they broke with their southern bretheren. Lacking the power to oppose the Mongol-Manchu alliance on their own, they joined the Russian Empire in stead and crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces.;x
ACTIONNAME115001A;Force the northern tribes to acknowledge Manchu overlordship;x
ACTIONNAME115001B;Acknowledge Buriat tribes and stand alone against all foes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115002;The incorporation of Mongol tribes;x
EVENTHIST115002;The Mongols and Manchus cooperated substantially in their fight against the Ming Empire, and their close relationship is shown by the incorporation of Mongol nobles and tribes into Manchu government and military ranks. After the unification of the Manchu tribes, the Mongols sought the aid of the Manchu in their long struggle against China.;x
ACTIONNAME115002A;We are the Great Khans of the Mongols!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115003;The Buriat tribes seek Russian support;x
EVENTHIST115003;When the southern and eastern Mongol tribes threw their lot in with the Manchu, then northern Buriyat Mongols broke with their southern brethrens. Lacking the power to oppose the Mongol-Manchu alliance on their own, they joined the Russian Empire instead. All Buriat princes were taken in Russian military as officers, and Buriat cavalry crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces.;x
ACTIONNAME115003A;Join the Russian empire and crush the local opposition;x
ACTIONNAME115003B;Stand alone against all threats;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115005;Incorporation of the Buriat in the Steppe;x
EVENTHIST115005;When the southern and eastern Mongol tribes threw their lot in with the Manchu, then northern Buriyat Mongols broke with their southern brethrens.;x
ACTIONNAME115005A;Help Buriyat Mongols crush the local tribes;x
ACTIONNAME115005B;No. The Mongols are too strong. We will only give minimal help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115007;Mongol Refused to join;x
EVENTHIST115007;The Mongols and Manchus cooperated substantially in their fight against the Ming Empire, and their close relationship is shown by the incorporation of Mongol nobles and tribes into Manchu government and military ranks. After the unification of the Manchu tribes, the Mongols sought the aid of the Manchu in their long struggle against China. In return for acknowledging the Manchu leader as the 'Great Khan', the Mongols of the steppe gained their alliance and were able to turn the tide against China.;x
ACTIONNAME115007A;They betrayed our previous cooperation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115008;Effect of Russian Occupation in Eastern Siberia;x
EVENTHIST115008;After Russia took control of Buriat and other Mongol lands in Eastern Siberia, major demograhphic changes took place. All Buriat princes were taken in Russian military as officers, and Buriat cavalry crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces. Many Mongols fled south for fear of ethnic cleansing and others were rigorously assimilated.;x
ACTIONNAME115008A;Most lands are Russified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115009;Buriat resistance subdued;x
EVENTHIST115009;Buriat resistance against Manchu overlordship is finally subdued.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115010;The Manchu alliance and the Buriat Defection;x
EVENTHIST115010;The Mongols and Manchus cooperated substantially in their fight against the Ming Empire, and their close relationship is shown by the incorporation of Mongol nobles and tribes into Manchu government and military ranks. After the unification of the Manchu tribes, the Mongols sought the aid of the Manchu in their long struggle against China. In return for acknowledging the Manchu leader as the 'Great Khan', the Mongols of the steppe gained their alliance and were able to turn the tide against China. The more northern Buriat Mongols did not accept this change, however, and they broke with their southern bretheren. Lacking the power to oppose the Mongol-Manchu alliance on their own, they joined the Russian Empire in stead and crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces.;x
ACTIONNAME115010A;Force the northern tribes to acknowledge Manchu overlordship;x
ACTIONNAME115010B;Acknowledge Buriat tribes and stand alone against all foes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115021;Russian advance in Eastern Siberia;x
EVENTHIST115021;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115022;More foreign Colonizers;x
EVENTHIST115022;More and more foreign colonizers have reached our borders. We are defenseless against them...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115030;Mongols Assimilation in Irkustk;x
EVENTHIST115030;After Russia took control of the Buriat and other Mongol lands in Eastern Siberia, all of the Buriat princes were taken into the Russian military as officers, the Buriat cavalry crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces and the Mongols were rigorously assimilated.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115031;Mongols Assimilation in Angara;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115032;Mongols Assimilation in Tchuma;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115033;Mongols Assimilation in Oka;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115034;Mongols Assimilation in Saian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115035;Mongols Assimilation in Zima;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115036;Mongols Assimilation in Selenga;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115037;Mongols Assimilation in Ulan Ude;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115038;Mongols Assimilation in Buriat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115039;Mongols Assimilation in Tchita;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115040;Mongols Assimilation in Kalan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115041;Mongols Assimilation in Sretensk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115042;Mongols Assimilation in Kalar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115043;Borders of Mongolia;x
EVENTHIST115043;We have reached the borders of Mongolia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115045;Foreign Colonizers;x
EVENTHIST115045;Foreign colonizers have reached our borders. They covet our lands but we are defenseless against them...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115046;Alliance with Mongol tribes;x
EVENTHIST115046;In return for acknowledging the Manchu leader as the 'Great Khan', the Mongols of the steppe gained their alliance and were able to turn the tide against China.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115047;Alliance with Buriat tribes;x
EVENTHIST115047;Lacking the power to oppose the Mongol-Manchu alliance on their own, the northern Buriyat Mongols joined the Russian Empire. All Buriat princes were taken in Russian military as officers, and Buriat cavalry crushed local resistance with the help of Russian forces.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Abkhazia.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME400000;Abkhazia hails Bagrat VI;x
EVENTHIST400000;Once Georgia fell apart, Abkhazia, as a nominal part of the Imereti region, came under control of the new Imeretine Kingdom, just like many other tribal princedoms in west Georgia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME400001;Abkhazia disobeys;x
EVENTHIST400001;When Georgia became divided, the remaining Kings of Kakheti were unable to impose their rule over Abkhazia;x
ACTIONNAME400001A;Let us be free, then;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Adal.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME155000;Ottoman Assistance;x
EVENTHIST155000;Sultan Ahmed Gurey launches his campaigns against the Ethiopians with the backing of the powerful Ottoman Empire. The Turks contributed firearms and a contigent of Turkish troops for the Somali forces, giving them a considerable edge over their Ethiopian foes.;x
ACTIONNAME155000A;Make friends With the Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155001;The return of the Walashma;x
EVENTHIST155001;In 1415 Ethiopian Emperor Yeshaq had finally destroyed the sultanate of Ifat, that with the help of the Afar Muslims had raised in rebellion against his father. The Walashma sultan Saad ad-Din II of Ifat was pursued and cornered at the important trading port of Saylac. Yeshaq conquered the city and killed the sultan, but his family crossed the sea and took refuge in Yemen. The sons of Saad, returned a few years later, taking the name of sultans of Adal, since Ifat was now under Christian hands. Sabr, Mansur and Jamal were soon killed in fights against Ethiopia or between Muslims. It was then up to the young Shihab Badlay to avenge his father. Since Saylac had been sacked several times, he moved the capital to Dakkar, near Hargeisa. He then conquered the province of Bale, and twice invaded Ethiopia in three years trying to conquer the Muslim state of Dawaro, gaining the nickname of Arwe (the beast). However, at the battle of Gomit, in 1445, he was defeated by emperor Zara Yaqob, killed and dismembered.;x
ACTIONNAME155001A;A great ruler;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155002;A new capital in Harar;x
EVENTHIST155002;Despite its dynastic troubles, Adal was becoming rich through slave-trade at the port of Saylac. Increased power meant also increased needs, and a new base was created at Harar, near the border of the Great Rift, within easy reach of the Christian Northern Highlands and the Afar Delta to raid for slaves. This military base created by then candidate Abu Bakr in 1520, soon expanded, and when finally Abu Bakr rose to power in 1525, he decided to move his capital to Harar. Although it constituted a superb place to launch attacks on Ethiopia, it was a strategic mistake, because it further removed Adal from its real source of wealth, Saylac.;x
ACTIONNAME155002A;Move to Harar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155003;Diraasal-Islaam;x
EVENTHIST155003;At the turn of the XVI century Adal was submerged in chaos. Since Ethiopia was strong under a succession of capable rulers, the Sultan of Adal, Muhammad II tried to maintain peace. At the same time, an Imam, Mahfuz, ruler of the port of Saylac started to pursue a rigorous Islamic conduct, including Jihad against the Christians. In control of the port, he was buying flintstock musquets from Ottoman merchants, and conducting succesful raids into Ethiopia to pay for them in loot and slaves. When Muhammad and Mahfuz went together to raid Ethiopia in 1517, the Ethiopian emperor ambushed them. The sultan escaped, but Mahfuz was killed. However the sultan was murdered the next year plunging Adal into a civil war. Under these circumstances, a man emerged that would turn Adal from an obscure sultanate into ''Diraasal-Islaam'', a powerful nation renowed by her virtue and Muslim rigor. He was Ahmad ibn Ibrihim al-Ghazi, known as Sahib al-Fath (the Conqueror). His rise to fame started with his marriage with Mahfuz's daughter, atracting to him his powerful party and giving him control of the port of Saylac. He also married his sister to Mattan ibn Uthman, a great Somali commander that would play an important role in his battles. That way he also added a sizeable Somali army to his forces. He then got the support of the Ottomans, who had grown suspicious of the contacts between Ethiopians and Portuguese. It was easy for him then to kill Sultan Abu Bakr and install his brother Umar Din as a puppet. He was ready to take on Ethiopia.;x
ACTIONNAME155003A;A great leader;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155004;Jihad;x
EVENTHIST155004;After seizing power, Ahmad ibn Ibrihim al-Ghazi decided to launch a Jihad against Christian Ethiopia. Adal was a much smaller country, and with far less resources, but this did not stop Ahmad, who had a plan. Besides uniting Muslims from Adal, Ethiopia, Somalia and Afar under his banner, he created an elite corps drilled according to Ottoman standards, and armed with very expensive flintlock arquebuses imported through Saylac. The Ottomans offered their support for a price. The critical moment came when Adal had to pay the annual tribute to Ethiopia imposed after a previous lost war. Under his orders, the sultan refused to pay, and Ahmad destroyed the punitive expedition sent by Ethiopia. Ahmad had started the fire of the Jihad, but to feed it, he started consuming both countries. To finance the overtaxing war, Ahmad transformed Saylac into the biggest slave market in Africa. Over the years, hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions, of slaves from Ethiopia and Adal, both Christians and Muslims were sold to pay armies and buy arms and munitions. Allah demanded such sacrifice and both countries were ravaged and depopulated. Portuguese accounts speak of the huge sale of Ethiopian slaves Christian and Muslims from Egypt to India in those decades. The Indian princes became very found of Ethiopian slaves as they made very good soldiers, and entire armies of slaves were purchased in Gujarat. Before starting this Jihad, we must eradicate the Christians before the effects of the war consume our country, or we will pay a hefty price.;x
ACTIONNAME155004A;Allah demands it;x
ACTIONNAME155004B;Pay the tribute;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155005;War of extermination;x
EVENTHIST155005;After invading Ethiopia, Ahmad met the army of the Ethiopian Emperor Lebna Dengel or Dawit IV at the Awash river in the battle of Shimbra Kure in 1529. Lebna Dengel had 16,000 cavalry and 200,000 infantry against Ahmad 560 cavalry and 12,000 soldiers. Although the Ethiopians were able to kill 5,000 soldiers of Adal, their loses were much higher. Afterwards Ahmad penetrated deep into the highlands, attacking Dawaro and Shewa in 1531, then Amhara, Lasta, Bale, Hadya, Sidama and the Gurage. With half of former Ethiopia under his control, in 1535 Ahmad invaded Tigray in the North, sacking the sacred city of Aksum and destroying the Cathedral were the emperors had been crowned for centuries. But the worst part was the damage inflicted to the people of Ethiopia and Adal by Ahmad, that would change their demography forever. To finance his military campaign against his bigger neighbour, Ahmad used a scorched earth tactic, laying waste to the land and selling every Ethiopian he could capture, Muslim or Christian, as a slave. No Christian priest or nun was left alive by him. Lebna Dengel, outmanoeuvred and out-musketed, fled from one province to another, trying to organize the resistance. There was no possibility of a peace agreement, as Ahmad was bent on the destruction of the Christian country. His elder son, Fiqtor, was killed in battle, and the youngest, Menas, was captured and sent as a slave to the Ottoman overlord of Yemen. In desperation, Lebna Dengel sent a plee for help to the King of Portugal. In doing that, he saved his country, but he would no see the result, as he died on the run, exhausted and miserable in 1540.;x
ACTIONNAME155005A;Jihad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155006;A last attempt;x
EVENTHIST155006;When the Portuguese arrived to help Ethiopia, Ahmad was about to win the entire Kingdom, with the emperor in hiding and the Ethiopians accepting his supremacy. The King of Portugal had sent Cristovão da Gama, son of famous explorer Vasco da Gama, with 400 soldiers and 1000 arquebuses, plus some small cannons. Surprised, Ahmad was defeated three times, but he had a last card to play. He offered his vassalage to the Ottoman bey of Yemen, Zebid Pasha, in exchange for help. He was granted 900 Turkish soldiers and additional arms, and at the battle of Wofla, on August 28, 1542, the Portuguese were defeated, and Cristovão was captured, tortured and beheaded. Believing the Portuguese destroyed, Ahmed dismissed 600 of the Ottomans to other duties, but was then confronted by the remaining Portuguese and the army of Gelawdewos, rearmed with the stored weapons. The battle of Wayna-Daga on February 21, 1543, was initially indecisive, but the Portuguese had sworn to avenge their leader, and singling out Ahmad, killed him. His army fell in confusion and was completely destroyed. The remaining of the forces of Adal abandoned Ethiopia and fell back to Harar. The war continued, now favorable to Ethiopia, and Bale was lost. Afars and Somalies abandoned the war, leaving exhausted Adal almost an empty shell. Ahmad's widow, Del Wambara, offered herself to Ahmad's nephew, Nur ibn Mujtahid, on the condition of continuing the fight. Nur reinforced his base, by walling the city of Harar with the famous Jugol, to prevent another sacking, and in 1556 he launched a two front coordinated attack with Ottoman help. The Ottomans, leaded by Ozdemur Pasha, conquered Massawa, the best port of the Red Sea, and the only one the Ethiopians had, but their attempt to reach the highlands failed against the determined Ethiopian resistance. The attack by Nur was an even worse failure, taking the life of the last of the Walashma sultans of Adal, Barakat. The death of Ethiopian Emperor Gelawdewos at the walls of Harar did not compensate the last failure of Adal. The survival of Ethiopia meant the death of Adal. Nur took over the crown of Adal, but his authority didn't extend far beyond the walls of Harar, and things were about to get much worse.;x
ACTIONNAME155006A;Kill Ethiopia or die;x
#;x
EVENTNAME155007;The end of Adal;x
EVENTHIST155007;By 1567, when Nur died of pestilence, the sultanate of Adal had been reduced to the city of Harar and the Oromo had cut the vital connection to the ports of Saylac and Barbera. What had been Adal disintegrated, part falling under control of Somalies, and most becoming Oromo lands. The Ottomans took control of the Red Sea ports as payment for their help. Meanwhile Harar was consumed by internal instability, and coups and counter-coups were responsible for the short rule of Harar Emirs. In 1575, Emir Muhammad IV made the mistake of joining the rebellion of the governor of a Muslim province in the North East of Ethiopia. He was captured and executed by Emperor Sarsa Dengel, and this defeat saw the end of Adal's last army. In 1577, the emir transferred the sultanate to the Aussa oasis in the Danakil depression. This desert below sea-level was located in no-mans land between the Afars, the Ottomans at Massawa and the Ethiopians. By moving to one of the nastiest places in Africa the sultanate prolonged its nominal existence until it was overrun by Afars and Oromo in 1672. The city of Harar, remained viable behind its walls, independent from the sultanate since 1647, as a city-state. It always has been Muslim, and today is considered the fourth sacred city of Islam. For all practical purposes, 1577 saw the end of Adal as a state. In the long chain of mistakes, one had to be the last.;x
ACTIONNAME155007A;Move to Aussa;x
ACTIONNAME155007B;Remain in Harar and beat the odds;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Aden.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME101000;Dissolution of the Rasulid State;x
EVENTHIST101000;The Rasulid Dynasty, rulers of South Yemen since 1229, entered a rapid tailspin after the death of Yusuf II as multiple princes grasped for the throne. In four years time, the dynasty would have been supplanted by the Tahirids, hereditary governors of Aden.;x
ACTIONNAME101000A;No good can come of this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME101001;Tahirid Takeover;x
EVENTHIST101001;The Tahirids, military governors of Aden, deposed the last quarreling Rasulid Amirs and assumed the government of the Yemen.;x
ACTIONNAME101001A;A new day dawns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME101002;Mamluk Invasion;x
EVENTHIST101002;in the struggle for the control of the trade route between Egypt and India via the Red Sea, Afonso de Albuquerque realized that he could only exercise lasting control over the Red Sea from Aden, but his attempt to take the city in 1513 failed. The Mamluks now decided to conquer Yemen using land forces. Their troops landed in Kamaran and then just out of Zabid where they inflicted devastating defeat on Tahirids. Finally they conquered Taizz and Sana'a, leaving the Tahirids with nothing outside the city of Aden by 1517.;x
ACTIONNAME101002A;To the barricades!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME101003;The Fall of Aden;x
EVENTHIST101003;Amir bin Dawud, last of the Tahirids, after saving his city from hostile takeover for 22 years, was betrayed and murdered by Sulaiman Pasha, who delivered the city to the Ottoman Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME101003A;We have no choice but to accept;x
ACTIONNAME101003B;We shall never surrender!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME101004;The Portuguese Covet Aden;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Afghanistan.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65000;Afghan Succession to the Throne;x
EVENTHIST65000;After the death of Taimur Shah, Sandar Payenda Khan attempted to take control of Afghanistan by force. The governors of Herat and Qandahar sided with his brother Zaman.;x
ACTIONNAME65000A;Support Zaman Shah;x
ACTIONNAME65000B;Support Sandar Payenda Khan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65028;Guerilla uprisings;x
EVENTHIST65028;Massive guerilla uprisings are occuring throughout our country! Kashmir influence suspected!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102000;Afghan Response;x
EVENTHIST102000;Punjab is asking for our aid in their ongoing war against the Marathas;x
ACTIONNAME102000A;It is our duty to help!;x
ACTIONNAME102000B;It is an Indian affair!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102100;Ex-Shah of Afghanistan begs for help;x
EVENTHIST102100;The former ruler of Afghanistan, Shuja ul-Mulk Sadozai, has escaped from his imprisoment and has come to seek our aid in the hopes of reclaiming the Afghan throne. In exchange he offers the famous Koh-e-Núr diamond.;x
ACTIONNAME102100A;Rob him blind!;x
ACTIONNAME102100B;Support him indirectly;x
ACTIONNAME102100C;Declare war on Afghanistan!;x
ACTIONNAME102100D;Ignore his plight;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102001;Raiders;x
EVENTHIST102001;The vast lawless stretches of Central Asia were frequently home to bandits and raiders on the lucrative east-west trade routes.;x
ACTIONNAME102001A;Support the raiders!;x
ACTIONNAME102001B;Crush the raiders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102002;Babur in Kabul;x
EVENTHIST102002;In October of 1504, Babur sent messages to Muqim Beg Arghun, telling him to give up Kabul which the latter had usurped from Babur's nephew. Babur had ambitious plans to conquer the whole of Afghanistan.;x
ACTIONNAME102002A;How aggravating!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME102003;Babur Conquers Afghanistan;x
EVENTHIST102003;Upon his succesful capture of Kabul from Muqim Beg Arghun, Babur went on to bring the Afghan tribes under his heel. With that accomplished, he stylized himself, King of Kabul.;x
ACTIONNAME102003A;From the ashes, rises a new Kingdom!;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ahmadnagar.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30333;Independence of Ahmadnagar;x
ACTIONNAME30333A;Who can stop us?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME305000;Akbar demands the fealty of Ahmadnagar;x
EVENTHIST305000;In 1597 the Great Mughal asked the breakaway Kingdom of Ahmadnagar to swear fealty to him. With Ahmadnagar ruled by the infant King Bahadur, the real power lay in the hands of the dowager Queen Chand Bibi. Bibi refused to submit to Mughal rule and Akbar responded by invading, sending one army from Malwa led by Khan Khanan and another from Gujarat led by his son, Murad.;x
ACTIONNAME305000A;Refuse to submit;x
ACTIONNAME305000B;Ahmadnagar shall become part of the Mughal empire (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME305001;Chand Bibi's Betrayal;x
EVENTHIST305001;Imperial troops laid siege to Ahmadnagar. Although the defenders fought fiercely, no help was coming and it could only be a matter of time. Sultan Murad, the enemy commander, sent an offer to raise the siege in return for the cession of Berar. Although the dowager Queen had fought valiantly, she lost heart when faced with the superior imperial forces. Facing famine in the city she agreed to the deal and gave away Berar. Upon hearing the news, her confidant and eunuch Jita Khan rushed from the palace crying that Chand Bibi had turned traitor. Bibi was murdered by a mob and without her rule, Ahmadnagar fell soon after.;x
ACTIONNAME305001A;Cede Berar to gain time (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME305001B;Fight to the bitter end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME305002;The Rise of Hamid Khan;x
EVENTHIST305002;Hamid Khan rose to prominence as a favorite of Burhan Nizam Shah III. He also was popular among the masses and classes alike. While competent he was also unscrupulous. Married to a woman serving in the royal harem, the couple conspired to gain control of the King by encouraging him to celebrate his vices. Concerned about Mughal influence in the region, they encouraged their puppet King to make a pre-emptive strike.;x
ACTIONNAME305002A;We are stronger than the Mughals!;x
ACTIONNAME305002B;What a fool, Banish him from court!;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
##### AGCEEP_Specific_Ajuuraan.txt #####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME340000;Mogadishu requests annexation;x
EVENTHIST340000;Our erstwhile vassal the Sultan of Mogadishu has requested his domain be annexed into Ajuuraan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME340001;Mogadishu rejects our suzerainty;x
EVENTHIST340001;Our erstwhile vassal the Sultan of Mogadishu has declared himself independent of our suzerainty, and no longer bound as a vassal of Ajuuraan.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_AkKoyunlu.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65051;Death of Sultan Yaqub;x
EVENTHIST65051;Yaqub Khan, the last strong ruler of Ak Koyunlu has died in may of 1492. His successor, Baysunqur, was challenged immediately by the rest of Yaqub's relatives, and the struggle for power began which continued well into 16th century and left most of Western Iran devastated and depopulated.;x
ACTIONNAME65051A;Let the struggle begin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103000;Death of Kara Yülük Uthman;x
EVENTHIST103000;Kara Yülük Uthman had managed to unite all the diseparate Ak Koyunlu countries into one political entity. However his death brought upon a struggle for sovereignty between his two sons, Ali Beg and Hamza. Ali Beg was crown prince and was given support by both Shah Rukh and the Mamluk Sultan. Despite this, Hamza then governor of Mardin continued his quest to become ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME103000A;Chaos reigns!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103001;Timurid Assistance;x
EVENTHIST103001;The Ak Koyunlu state was helped immensely when Timur granted Kara Yülük the captured cities of Malatya and Diyarbakir. Because of this, Kara Yülük owed a great debt of gratitude to the Empire. During the reign of Shâh Rûkh, the two leaders often fought alongside one another in their efforts to annihilate the Kara Koyunlu.;x
ACTIONNAME103001A;How fortunate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103002;Rise of Hamza;x
EVENTHIST103002;Despite being the crown prince and having received aid from the Mamluks, Ali Beg was unable to keep his position, once aid from foreign powers trickled down to naught. In fleeing to Syria, he left rulership to Hamza who quickly filled in the power vacuum. Like that of his deposed brother, Hamza's reign was one of instability with rival claimants abound and most famously, an upstart Yaqub in Erzincan.;x
ACTIONNAME103002A;When will it end?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103003;Elvend, a Kara Koyunlu Prince;x
EVENTHIST103003;Jahangir's relations with the Kara Koyunlu were ever strained, as upon his accession various members of the Ak Koyunlu dynasty petitioned Jahan Shah for help in deposing their new ruler. However, relations were to hit a new low when Elvend, a Kara Koyunlu prince who had recently lost his rulership of Baghdad, came to Jahangir seeking asylum. Jahan Shah, recognizing the security risk of allowing Elvend to remain free, demanded that Jahangir surrender him to Kara Koyunlu control.;x
ACTIONNAME103003A;We refuse to hand him over!;x
ACTIONNAME103003B;Such a grevious insult demands action!;x
ACTIONNAME103003C;In the spirit of conciliation we'll take a ransom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103004;Rise of Jahangir;x
EVENTHIST103004;With the death of Hamza, his nephew, Jahangir rose to power. The first few years of his reign were plagued by unrest, not unlike what occurred upon the accessions of his uncle and his father, Ali Beg, before him. Luckily for him, none of his rivals had any real power.;x
ACTIONNAME103004A;Another one...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103005;Usun's Betrayal;x
EVENTHIST103005;Jahangir relied heavily on the military capabilities of his brother Usun Hasan during his conflicts with Jahan Shah of the Kara Koyunlu. Tired of doing all the grunt work for his brother, Usun sneak attacked Diyarbakir in 1453. The next few years of Jahangir's rule would be chaotic with his best asset having become a foe.;x
ACTIONNAME103005A;Damn him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103006;Rise of Usun;x
EVENTHIST103006;After the defeat of both his brothers and the forces of the Kara Koyunlu that were sent to aid them, Usun pronounced himself ruler of the Ak Koyunlu. His reign would herald new prosperity for the White Sheep Turks, bringing the state to eclipse and eventually surpass the might of the Kara Koyunlu. Usun Hasan would also strive to reclaim its title as an Anatolian power, by meddling frequently in the affairs of the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME103006A;A New Ak Koyunlu!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103007;Reconciliation;x
EVENTHIST103007;Pursuant to the end of the war, Jahan Shah and Jahangir made the first steps to establishing good relations between the two Koyunlu nations. As part of the reconiliation, the daughter of Jahangir was married to Muhammed Mizra, son of Jahan Shah.;x
ACTIONNAME103007A;Its a start;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103010;Ismail of the Safavids;x
EVENTHIST103010;In August of 1501, Sheikh Ismail of the Safavids departed from Erzincan with the goal of securing Širvan in order to establish a Safavid state. Despite their superior equipment and numbers, the army of Širvan found itself defeated by the religious zeal of Ismail's followers. After his success in Širvan, Ismail moved to conquer the castle of Gulistan. Having caught wind of the Sheikh's plans, Alwand, ruler of the northeastern tribes of the Ak Koyunlu decided to meet this foe on the battlefield;x
ACTIONNAME103010A;Most unfortunate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103011;Safavids in Tabriz;x
EVENTHIST103011;Unfortunately for Alwand, a similar situation, to the battles for Širvan, occurred when his 'superior' forces encountered those of Ismail. Alwand's defeat at Shurur, allowed 15 year old Ismail to march victoriously into Tabriz and finally found the Safavid state. Meanwhile Alwand retreated to Diyarbakir in hopes of gathering a new force.;x
ACTIONNAME103011A;Our capital is lost!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103012;The Growing Safavid Empire;x
EVENTHIST103012;Alwand's retreat to Diyarbakir, left the rest of his lands defenseless to Ismail's forces.;x
ACTIONNAME103012A;Is all lost?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103013;The Question of Sultan Haidar;x
EVENTHIST103013;Since the reign of Usun Hasan, the Ak Koyunlu and Safavids were tied together by close family ties. Originally a religious order, under the tenure of Sheikh Junaid, the Safaviyeh order had begun to acquire temporal power. Exiled from his base of operations in Ardabil by Kara Koyunlu Jahan Shah, Junaid sought refuge in the court of Usun Hasan. As testament to their friendship and Junaid's temporal importance, Usun Hasan gave away his sister, Khadija Begum, in marriage. Likewise, Junaid's son, Haidar, would go on to marry a daughter of Usun Hasan. By the reign of Yaqub, Haidar's military and political strength had grown to such heights that Yaqub had begun to fear the power of his brother-in-law. In 1488, Haidar obtained the permission from the Shirvanshah to march through his territories to make war on the Circassians. However, Haidar turned to attack the capital of Shirvan to avenge the death of his father, Junaid, who was killed in 1460 at the behest of the Shirvanshah. The ruler of Shirvan wrote to Yaqub begging him for assistance. He warned that Haidar would not 'be satisfied with such a meagre empire' and that 'on the contrary, it will merely whet his appetite.';x
ACTIONNAME103013A;Send troops to chase Haidar away;x
ACTIONNAME103013B;He is no threat to us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103014;Ak Koyunlu in Azerbaijan;x
EVENTHIST103014;With the destruction of the Kara Koyunlu state, the Ak Koyunlu were free to move their capital to the strategically placed city of Tabriz in the province of Azerbaijan.;x
ACTIONNAME103014A;Make Tabriz our capital!;x
ACTIONNAME103014B;Our current capital suits us fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103015;Safavid Takeover;x
EVENTHIST103015;Without the support of the Ak Koyunlu, Haidar was able to quickly capture Shamakhi, capital of Shirvan. As the Shirvanshah had forseen, Haidar was not content with his small kingdom and began to eye the Ak Koyunlu empire. With his own independent base of supporters and connections to the ruling Ak Koyunlu dynasty, through his mother and wife, he had a strong claim to the throne. Concerned about his nominal vassal's sudden territory gains, Yaqub summoned Haidar to meet him in Tabriz where he intended to public rebuke him for taking Shirvan. Warned of the Sultan's intentions, Haidar rallied his supporters and marched on the Sultan's caravan as it made it's way to the capital. Upon capturing Yaqub, Haidar had him blinded and deposed, citing the Sultan's indifference for warfare as unfitting for the ruler of a burgeoning empire. The next day, Haidar had the khutbah read in his name, as he stylized himself Sultan Haidar. Although not thrilled his coup d'état, the majority of Ak Koyunlu tribes were won over by his show of might. The Turkmen tribes were now in the hands of the Safavids.;x
ACTIONNAME103015A;We should have listened to the Shirvanshah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103016;Ottoman recognition;x
EVENTHIST103016;The Ottoman sultan sent his congratulations on vanquishing the Kara Koyunlu.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103017;Mamluk recognition;x
EVENTHIST103017;The Mamluk sultan sent his congratulations on vanquishing the Kara Koyunlu.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103023;The Might of Usun;x
EVENTHIST103023;Although the neighboring Kara Koyunlu state was powerful, Usun began to make designs on their territory.;x
ACTIONNAME103023A;We shall form an empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103024;The Might of Jahan Shah;x
EVENTHIST103024;Under Jahan Shah the Kara Koyunlu extended greatly their domain, annexing portions of Iraq and the eastern coast of the Arabian Peninsula as well as Timurid western Iran. In 1466 Jahan Shah attempted to overtake Ak Koyunlu. This attempt ended in Jahan Shah's defeat and death and within two years the Kara Koyunlu had succumbed to the superior Ak Koyunlu forces, commanded by Uzun Hasan. In the following years the Ak Koyunlu managed to annex territories in Azerbaijan and Iraq and occupy a great deal of Iran.;x
ACTIONNAME103024A;We aren't afraid!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103025;The End of the Black Sheep;x
EVENTHIST103025;After the defeat of Jahan Shah, the Kara Koyunlu tried to rally around Hasan Ali. However, their attempts proved in vain, and the were absorbed into Usun Hasan's growing empire.;x
ACTIONNAME103025A;We win!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103030;Confederate Clan Wars;x
EVENTHIST103030;In June of 1497, Rustam lost control of the Ak Koyunlu when Husayn 'Ali-Khani took Tabriz and proclaimed it for Ahmad, a young pretender released by Bayezid II. Ahmad ruled for little more than six months in a battle against Ayba-Sultan. After his death, multiple powers, including Ayba-Sultan would raise various claimants across the empire. Known as the Confederate Clan Wars, battles would wrack the empire until only two claimants remained.;x
ACTIONNAME103030A;Is the empire to crumble?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103031;Treaty of Partition;x
EVENTHIST103031;By the summer 1500, only two claimants to the throne of the empire remained: Alwand in Tabriz, and Sultan Murad of Shiraz. After disposing of Alwand's brother, Sultan Murad made camp in the northwestern frontier of Persian Iraq. With neither side attempting to force the issue, the dispute was eventually submitted to arbitration. A treaty was drawn up that divide the Ak Koyunlu empire at the Qizil Uzan river, between the two pretenders. Alwand accorded the environs of Azerbaijan, Diyarbakir and Arminiya, while Sultan Murad received the two Iraqs, Kerman, and Fars. With this decrease in power, the Ak Koyunlu was unable to check the strength of Dulkadir or the up and coming Ismail of Safavid origin.;x
ACTIONNAME103031A;A resolution at last, but at a terrible price;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103033;Murad's domain;x
EVENTHIST103033;According to the Treaty of Partition, Sultan Murad was to receive the two Iraqs, Kerman, and Fars.;x
ACTIONNAME103033A;Grr...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103040;Shrivanshahs;x
EVENTHIST103040;The Ak Koyunlu and the Shrivanshahs were typically on very good terms. Various Ak Koyunlu princes found the Shrivanshahs more than willing to provide asylum. Now that we are in possession of their former capital, the former Shrivanshahs request their lands for the maintenance of good relations.;x
ACTIONNAME103040A;Bequeath them their former lands;x
ACTIONNAME103040B;What was theirs is now rightfully ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME103041;A Chance to Release a Kara Koyunlu Pretender;x
EVENTHIST103041;With the succesful capture of Iraq, the Ak Koyunlu was confronted with two options. They could bequeath the region to a Kara Koyunlu prince and encourage him to go for the Kara Koyunlu throne, or they could with limited resources attempt to rule the province on their own.;x
ACTIONNAME103041A;Release the pretender;x
ACTIONNAME103041B;We shall keep Iraq for ourselves;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Albania.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME104000;The Death of Gjon Kastrioti;x
EVENTHIST104000;In 1442 while Skanderbeg was fighting under the banner of Sultan Murat II, his father Gjon died. The death of this valiant Albanian Prince induced the Sultan to occupy, without losing time, this region also, thus adding more territory to his conquests. Gjergj Kastrioti, undoubtedly the ablest of the sons of Gjon was islamized and the other three sons were of no value whatsoever, and Murat II therefore bequeathed the principality to an Albanian renegade named Hassan Bey, who in a short time betrayed his country by putting the entire domain under the rule of the Crescent Moon.;x
ACTIONNAME104000A;We submit;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104002;The Rule of Hassan Bey;x
EVENTHIST104002;The Sultan has given control of Albania to Hassan Bey.;x
ACTIONNAME104002A;Albania is now under the Crescent Moon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104004;Albanian Independence;x
EVENTHIST104004;In 1443, during the battle against the Hungarians of Hunyadi in Nish (in present day Serbia), Gjergj Skanderbeg Kastrioti abandoned the Ottoman Army and captured Kruja, his father's seat in middle Albania. Above the castle he rose the Albanian flag, a red flag with the black double-headed eagle, the present-day Albanian flag, and pronounced to his countrymen the famous words: 'I have not brought you liberty, I found it here, among you'.;x
ACTIONNAME104004A;I have not brought you liberty, I found it here, among you;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104005;The Gathering at Lesh;x
EVENTHIST104005;On March 1st, 1444, the Cathedral of St. Nicholas at Lesh was crowded with a motley throng. From every corner of the territory the princes had come in picturesque array. Among them was the representative of the Republic of Venice, intent on learning what this unusual gathering would accomplish, and at the same time mindful to steer the deliberations in a direction that would benefit only the Most Serene Republic. Those present gave their unreserved support to the immediate creation of a League of Albanian Princes – a feat that for years had seemed beyond the realms of possibility. George Kastrioti was unanimously elected as its Leader and as Commander of the joint armies. He was offered an annual revenue of two hundred thousand ducats for military requirements. Skanderbeg had also always admired the Janissary system of the Turks and used the same doctrine for the Albanian army.;x
ACTIONNAME104005A;Elect Skanderbeg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104006;Rescuing the Crown of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME104006A;Help King Ferdinando;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104007;Death of Skanderbeg;x
EVENTHIST104007;When Gjergj Kastrioti died (1468), his sometime rival Lekë Dukagjini (1410-81) carried on as leader of the Albanian resistance with the occasional Venetian and Papal aid. He proved a better administrator (instituting the Kanuni Lawcode) than warrior, nor was he as charismatic as the Dragon Prince. Loyalties wavered and betrayals were common - ultimately leading to complete Ottoman occupation. Had the League of Albanian Princes chose Skanderbeg's young son Gjon as his successor...;x
ACTIONNAME104007A;Elect Lekë Dukagjini;x
ACTIONNAME104007B;Elect Gjon II Kastrioti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104008;Warring Princes;x
EVENTHIST104008;Prior to the emergence of Skanderbeg, Albania was ruled by independent feudal lords. With names including Gjon Kastrioti, Gjergj Arianti, Andrea Topia, Teodor Muzaka, Nikolle Dagjini, Pal Dukagjini, Gjergj Stres Balsha and the Crnojevics of Zeta, each persued their clan's agenda - often at the expense of a rival. Constant feuding helped the Turks reduce them to vassalage, but some like Gjergj Arianti fought back (1433-36) whereas others like Skanderbeg's father Gjon Kastrioti accepted Ottoman suzerainty and sent their sons as hostages to the Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME104008A;Settle our differences;x
ACTIONNAME104008B;My lands come first;x
#;x
EVENTHIST104009;In 1442 Gjon Kastrioti died. The death of this valiant Albanian Prince let his son Gjergj Skanderbeg Kastrioti a chance to rise on the throne of Albania.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104010;Election of Lekë Dukagjini;x
EVENTHIST104010;Lekë Dukagjini (1410-81) carried on as leader of the Albanian resistance with the occasional Venetian and Papal aid. He proved a better administrator (instituting the Kanuni Lawcode) than warrior. Loyalties wavered and betrayals were common - ultimately leading to complete Ottoman occupation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME104011;Muslim Administration;x
EVENTHIST104011;Turkish domination and influence in the Albanian Administration becomes overwhelming.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Algiers.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3651;The Ottoman protection of Al-Djazaïr;x
EVENTHIST3651;A Turkish pirate of name Aruj, took over Al-Djazaîr in 1516 when he defeated the Spaniards. He then killed the local pasha and proclaimed himself pasha. He was known as Baba Aruj, or father Aruj. This was translated by the Spaniards as Barbarroja (Barbarossa in Italian, or Red beard). He was driven out of Tlemcen by the Spaniards and killed in 1518. However his brother, Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, succeeded him. He sought protection from the Ottoman Empire and was appointed beylerbey. Driven out in 1520 by the Hafsids, he returned in 1525, massacring Arabs and Kabyles who resisted him. Under his rule Al-Djazaîr accepted the overlordship of the Ottoman Empire and continued the fight against the Spaniards, the Hafsids of Tunis and the Zayyanids of Tlemcen.;x
ACTIONNAME3651A;Accept the protection of the Grand Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME3651B;Decline the Sultan's offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3652;Moor Refugees from Al-Andalus;x
EVENTHIST3652;The great Christian victory (1212) of Navas de Tolosa prepared the way for the downfall of the Muslims. Córdoba fell to Ferdinand III of Castile in 1236. The wars went on, and one by one the Moorish strongholds fell, until only Granada remained in their hands. Málaga was taken (1487) after a long siege by the forces of Ferdinand and Isabella, and in 1492 Granada was recovered. Many of the Moors remained in Spain, those who remained faithful to Islam were called Mudejares, while those who accepted Christianity were called Moriscos. They were allowed to stay in Spain but were kept under close surveillance.;x
ACTIONNAME3652A;Al-Andalus has fallen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME105000;Emergence of Algiers;x
ACTIONNAME105000A;We ascend!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME105001;Barbarossa attacks Tunis;x
EVENTHIST105001;Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa was the main Ottoman instrument in North Africa. After obtaining Ottoman support he attacked the Hafsids, conquering Tunis in 1534. The deposed Hafsid pasha, al-Hassan, asked for help from Carlos of Spain, who sent a powerful fleet and recaptured Tunis, restoring al-Hassan as his vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME105001A;Attack Tunis;x
ACTIONNAME105001B;Not worth it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME105002;Al-Djazaîr becomes part of the Ottoman empire;x
EVENTHIST105002;At the death of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa in Istanbul, the sultan named his son Hassan Pasha the new Pasha of Al-Djazaîr. For over a century, the rulers of Al-Djazaîr were chosen by the Porte, incorporating it to the domains of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME105002A;Let the sultan name our ruler (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME105002B;We shall decide who rules us;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_AlHaasa.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME301099;Protectorate in Al-Haasa;x
EVENTHIST301099;Fearing Christian incursions, the states of the Arabian peninsula turn to the Ottoman Turks for military aid.;x
ACTIONNAME301099A;Establish the Protectorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424000;Ottomans Offer Protection;x
EVENTHIST424000;Fearing Christian incursions, the states of the Arabian peninsula turn to the Ottoman Turks for military aid.;x
ACTIONNAME424000A;Save us from the Infidels!;x
ACTIONNAME424000B;We Will Protect Ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424001;Ottoman Influence Wanes;x
EVENTHIST424001;As Ottoman power recedes, frontier provinces and vassal states begin to break away.;x
ACTIONNAME424001A;Good Riddance to Bad Rubbish;x
ACTIONNAME424001B;We Will Remain Loyal to the Sultan-Caliph;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424002;Disputed Throne;x
EVENTHIST424002;Sulayman rebels against 'Ali and sets up a rival court.;x
ACTIONNAME424002A;Kill the Rebels!;x
ACTIONNAME424002B;Seek a Truce;x
ACTIONNAME424002C;Flush the Traitor Out;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424003;Rival Claimant to the Throne;x
EVENTHIST424003;Hamada wishes to be Sheikh as well.;x
ACTIONNAME424003A;Death to Traitors!;x
ACTIONNAME424003B;Let us Make Peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424004;Princely Rivalry;x
EVENTHIST424004;Zayid and Barrak both seek the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME424004A;Not Again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424005;Wahhabi Influence;x
EVENTHIST424005;Bedouins from the interior swept into the coasts carrying a new brand of Islam with them. They attempted to spread the word to the tribesmen of Oman as well.;x
ACTIONNAME424005A;Accept the New Creed;x
ACTIONNAME424005B;Keep the Old Faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME424006;Turkish Governors;x
EVENTHIST424006;During Ottoman occupation after 1812, the Porte appointed Turkish governors.;x
ACTIONNAME424006;We have no choice...;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Angoche.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME441000;Destruction of the Sete traders;x
EVENTHIST441000;The Portuguese massacre of the Muslim trading community at Sete destroyed Angoche's access to the gold trade with Monomotapa. From now on it would depend on ivory from areas not controlled by the Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME441001;Angoche burnt by the Portuguese;x
EVENTHIST441001;Irritated by the resistance of Angoche's merchants to the Portuguese efforts to establish a monopoly over trade in Southeastern Africa, the Governor-General of India, Afonso de Albuquerque, ordered the town razed to the ground as an object lesson. António de Saldanha, Captain of Sofala sailed on 1 July 1511 with some 60 men and burnt Angoche despite 1200 defenders.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Annam.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME107001;Annexation of Mekong Delta;x
EVENTHIST107001;The Vietnamese were involved in a lengthy civil war until 1674, but upon its conclusion they promptly annexed sizable areas of contiguous Cambodian territory in the region of the Mekong Delta. Cambodia was cut off from access to the sea. Trade with the outside world was possible only with Vietnamese permission.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME107002;Tay Son Uprising;x
EVENTHIST107002;The Tay Son Rebellion (1771-1802), which ended the Le and Trinh dynasties, was led by three brothers from the village of Tay Son in Binh Dinh Province. The brothers, who were of the Ho clan (to which Ho Quy Ly had belonged), adopted the name Nguyen. The eldest brother, Nguyen Nhac, began an attack on the ruling Nguyen family by capturing Quang Nam and Binh Dinh provinces in 1772. The chief principle and main slogan of the Tay Son was seize the property of the rich and distribute it to the poor. In each village the Tay Son controlled, oppressive landlords and scholar-officials were punished and their property redistributed. The Tay Son also abolished taxes, burned the tax and land registers, freed prisoners from local jails, and distributed the food from storehouses to the hungry. As the rebellion gathered momentum, it gained the support of army deserters, merchants, scholars, local officials, and bonzes.;x
ACTIONNAME107002A;Good riddance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME107003;Nguyen Anh;x
EVENTHIST107003;In 1773 Nguyen Nhac seized Qui Nhon, which became the Tay Son capital. By 1778 the Tay Son had effective control over the southern part of the country, including Gia Dinh (later Saigon). The ruling Nguyen family were all killed by the Tay Son rebels, with the exception of Nguyen Anh, the sixteen-year-old nephew of the last Nguyen lord, who escaped to the Mekong Delta. There he was able to gather a body of supporters and retake Gia Dinh. The city changed hands several times until 1783, when the Tay Son brothers destroyed Nguyen Anh's fleet and drove him to take refuge on Phu Quoc Island. Soon thereafter, he met with French missionary bishop Pigneau de Behaine and asked him to be his emissary in obtaining French support to defeat the Tay Son. Pigneau de Behaine took Nguyen Anh's five-year-old son, Prince Canh, and departed for Pondichery in French India to plead for support for the restoration of the Nguyen. Finding none there, he went to Paris in 1786 to lobby on Nguyen Anh's behalf. Louis XVI ostensibly agreed to provide four ships, 1,650 men, and supplies in exchange for Nguyen Anh's promise to cede to France the port of Tourane (Da Nang) and the island of Poulo Condore. However, the local French authorities in India, under secret orders from the King, refused to supply the promised ships and men. Determined to see French military intervention in Vietnam, Pigneau de Behaine himself raised funds for two ships and supplies from among the French merchant community in India, hired deserters from the French navy to man them, and sailed back to Vietnam in 1789. When Pigneau de Behaine returned to Vietnam in 1789, Nguyen Anh was in control of Gia Dinh. In the succeeding years, the bishop brought Nguyen Anh a steady flow of ships, arms, and European advisers, who supervised the building of forts, shipyards, cannon foundries and bomb factories, and instructed the Vietnamese in the manufacture and use of modern armaments.;x
ACTIONNAME107003A;Let it begin!;x
ACTIONNAME107003B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME107004;Birth of Vietnam;x
EVENTHIST107004;Nguyen's cause was also greatly aided by divisions within the Tay Son leadership, following the death of Quang Trung, and the inability of the new leaders to deal with the problems of famine and natural disasters that wracked the war-torn country. After a steady assault on the north, Nguyen Anh's forces took Phu Xuan in June 1801 and Thang Long a year later. In June 1802, Nguyen Anh adopted the reign name Gia Long to express the unifying of the country--Gia from Gia Dinh (Saigon) and Long from Thang Long (Hanoi). As a symbol of this unity, Gia Long changed the name of the country from Dai Viet to Nam Viet. For the Chinese, however, this was too reminiscent of the wayward General Trieu Da. In conferring investiture on the new government, the Chinese inverted the name to Viet Nam, the first use of that name for the country. Acting as a typical counterrevolutionary government, the Gia Long regime harshly suppressed any forces opposing it or the interests of the bureaucracy and the landowners.;x
ACTIONNAME107004A;We are one!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME107005;Building Two Great Walls;x
EVENTHIST107005;At the beginning of the 16th century, a lot of divisions occured in Vietnamese governement, and some local feudal lords decided to take matters into their own hands. In the north, the exhausted Le dynasty had been overthrown by the governor of Hanoi, Mac Dang Dung which was succeeded later by the Trinh lords as 'protector' of Le Kings. And in the south, another feudal lord, Nguyen Kirn, had set up a Vietnamese government-in-exile in Laos, built around a descendant of the Le. When Nguyen Kirn died in 1545, murdered by supporters of the Mac clan, the struggle degenerated into a long civil war that lasted almost two centuries. In this indecisive struggle, the south remained largely on the defensive. In 1631, in order to repulse invading Trinh forces, the Nguyen completed the building of two huge walls of six meters high and eighteen kilometers long across the Vietnamese plain of Quang-Tri near its narrow waist at Dong-Hoi. The country remained divided on that line for 150 years.;x
ACTIONNAME107005A;We can't trust those Trinh!;x
ACTIONNAME107005B;Let optimism rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME107007;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST107007;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Aragon.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME7112;The Pope of Peñiscola;x
EVENTHIST7112;The Council held in Constance from 1414 to 1418 brought an end to the Great Schism, declared its superiority over the Papacy, deposed two of the claimants popes (Gregorius XII elected in Rome and supported by Bayern, Naples, Hungary and Venice and Benedictus XIII elected in Avignon and supported by France, Castile, Aragon and Scotland) and pressed to abdicate the third (Johannes XXIII elected in the council of Pisa) and eventually chose a new pontiff, Martinus V. In spite of what had been decreed by the council of Constance, Benedictus XIII, Pedro de Luna, although deposed, continued to proclaim himself as the only legitimate Pope elected in Avignon. He also declared that the election of a new Pope to end the Great Schism could have been made according to his personal decision only and that he certainly would have confirmed himself as the new pontiff. Abandoned by his main supporters, the Kings of Aragon, Castile and Scotland amongst them, and due to his obstinacy Benedictus XIII preferred to retire in the fortress of Peñiscola near Valencia where he died in 1423. Stirred up by Alfons V hostile to Martinus V in the succession of Naples, the cardinals still faithful to the last Antipope elected a new successor, Clemens VIII, but that new Pope had authority only in Aragon and in 1429 he decided to submit to the Roman pontiff. His submission definitely put an end to the Great Schism of the Western Church.;x
ACTIONNAME7112A;Elect a new Pope;x
ACTIONNAME7112B;Legitimate Martinus V;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7114;The will of King Alfons;x
EVENTHIST7114;At his death King Alfons left his new Kingdom of Naples to his son Fernando and his Aragonese inheritance to his brother Juan, already King of Navarre.;x
ACTIONNAME7114A;Accept the King's last will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7115;The execution of the will;x
EVENTHIST7115;In accordance with his father's will, Ferdinando succeeded Alfonso I on the throne of Naples. Ferdinando I, also called Don Ferrante, was the natural son of Alfonso V of Aragon and I of Sicily and Naples. In order to arrange a good future to his bastard son, King Alfonso had him married in 1444 to Isabella of Chiaramonte, a feudal heiress of remarkable feudal possessions in Southern Italy and granddaughter of Maria d'Enghien, Queen consort of Ladislao, the last Angevin King of Naples. Establishing there the newly born Neapolitan branch of the Trastamara Dynasty, the Kingdom of Naples will be our most faithful ally.;x
ACTIONNAME7115A;Naples will be our ally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7116;The two crowns;x
EVENTHIST7116;At the death of King Alfons the two crowns of Navarre and Aragon were united when Juan, already King of Navarre, also became King of Aragon.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7117;Civil war;x
EVENTHIST7117;The King Joan II, not obtaining troops from Aragón and València, ceded temporarily and under mortgage the Roussillon to France in exchange of military help (treaty of Bayonne). For this action the Catalan Cortes declared the King a traitor and looked for a foreign candidate to the throne. It was the beginning of the war.;x
ACTIONNAME7117A;The traitors are raising armies! Let's ask the King of France for help;x
ACTIONNAME7117B;The traitors are raising armies, but we can crush them without foreign help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7128;No more foreign clothes;x
EVENTHIST7128;From the middle of the 14th century on, the Kings, upon request from the mercantile institutions, adopted protectionist measures, the first of which was a limitation on foreign ships insurances in 1345. In 1422 the importation of foreign clothes was forbidden, in an attempt to keep the competiveness of local products.;x
ACTIONNAME7128A;Aye, let's protect our own goods;x
ACTIONNAME7128B;No, foreign products are good for our economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7129;The florentine merchants in our Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST7129;In 1447, following the protectionist policies demanded by the merchants, the King ordered the expulsion of all florentine merchants from the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME7129A;Aye, let's protect our merchants from foreign competition;x
ACTIONNAME7129B;No, we have to remain open to international trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7130;Revolta dels Forans;x
EVENTHIST7130;During the first 50 years of the 15th century, the relations between peasants and urban citizens in Mallorca deteriorated progressively, leading eventually to peasant revolts against the capital, Palma de Mallorca. In 1450 there was a great peasant revolt, called 'la Revolta dels Forans' (the 'Forans' were the population living outside the capital, Palma), that lasted for three years.;x
ACTIONNAME7130A;Damned unfaithful subjects!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7131;La Busca i la Biga;x
EVENTHIST7131;One of the ever-present realities during the reign of Alfons V was the confrontation between the King, supported by the popular factions, and the oligarchy. This resulted in tumultuous parlamentary sessions during his reign. The situation was especially critical in Barcelona, where the municipal power (the 'Consell de Cent' which had great influence throughout the Kingdom) was in the hands of the oligarchic faction, called 'La Biga', formed by the wealthy urban patricians. Its power was opposed by the popular faction, called 'La Busca', supported by the King and formed by middle-class merchants and artisans. In 1453, the lieutenant of the King, Galceran de Requesens, removed the municipal power from 'La Biga' and gave it to 'La Busca'. The political situation was stressed nearly to the point of no-return.;x
ACTIONNAME7131A;Aye, let's give the power to 'La Busca';x
ACTIONNAME7131B;Let's reconcile with the patricians and maintain 'La Biga' in the power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7132;The Interlocutory Sentence;x
EVENTHIST7132;After having given the municipal power in Barcelona to 'La Busca', the King continued in his policy of confrontation with the wealthy urban oligarchy. The next step was the 'Sentència Interlocutòria' (Interlocutory Sentence), that abolished some peasant servitudes, 'els mals usos', against the will of the nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME7132A;Let's abolish the peasant servitudes;x
ACTIONNAME7132B;No, we have upset the oligarchy enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7133;The prince Carles de Viana;x
EVENTHIST7133;With the new King Joan II, the confrontation between the King and the oligarchy went on, reaching new heights. Carles de Viana was the son of the King Joan II. By 1450 there had already been various problems between father and son, which led the King, in 1456, to dispossess his son of his inheritance. But Carles won some support in Sicily and among the members of the Parliament, and the King imprisoned him in Barcelona in 1460. The Corts held in Lleida in the same year, dominated by the oligarchy, who opposed the King and supported the prince Carles, entrusted the Generalitat (permanent delegation of the Corts) the raising of an army in order to eventually fight the King in case he didn't accept their reivindications.;x
ACTIONNAME7133A;Let's free the prince and accept the conditions of the Corts;x
ACTIONNAME7133B;We'll never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7134;Juana Enríquez and the Civil War;x
EVENTHIST7134;After the death of the prince Carles de Viana, who supported the Corts and the oligarchy, the post of 'lieutenant of the King' went to the King's wife, Juana Enríquez, a faithful supporter of the royalist cause. The relation with the Corts became more difficult than ever as the Queen worked hard to restablish royalist power. The Corts and the Generalitat, afraid of possible reprisals against them for the previous events, began a persecution of royalist supporters and raised an army, with which they besieged the city of Girona, where the Queen and her son were at that very moment. The war seemed inevitable.;x
ACTIONNAME7134A;If they want a war, they'll have a war!;x
ACTIONNAME7134B;Let's prevent the war at any cost, whatever it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7135;A collection of Kings;x
EVENTHIST7135;After the outbreak of the war the Generalitat looked for a King to whom offer the crown. They offered the Kingdom successively to Enrique IV of Castilla, to Pedro of Portugal and to Renat of Provence. Enrique IV hesitated but finally declined the offer. Pedro accepted and he was, in fact, proclaimed King for a brief period until he died in 1466. Finally, Renat of Provence accepted as well, but after some military successes against the King Joan II he also gave up. These 'Kings' offered some military help to the armies of the Generalitat, but nevertheless, the royalist forces were gaining the upper hand.;x
ACTIONNAME7135A;We'll fight their new 'Kings';x
ACTIONNAME7135B;Let's negotiate with the Generalitat and end this exhausting war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7136;The Treaty of Barcelona;x
EVENTHIST7136;During the Civil War, the King Joan II had ceded the Roussillon and Cerdanya to the King of France, in exchange of military help. The treaty established a mortgage of 300.000 ducats for these territories. In 1493, the King Ferran II decided to recover them and to pay the price.;x
ACTIONNAME7136A;Let's recover our lands;x
ACTIONNAME7136B;It's not worth the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7138;France has refused;x
EVENTHIST7138;France has refused our payment for the Roussillon and will not return our lands.;x
ACTIONNAME7138A;Traitors!!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7140;El Palau de la Generalitat;x
EVENTHIST7140;In 1596 the Generalitat (the permanent delegation of the Catalan Corts) decided to enlarge his old gothic offices in Barcelona with a new building in a more modern Italian-like style. The decision was not only practical but also with the aim of boosting the prestige of the institution.;x
ACTIONNAME7140A;Aye, let's build a new palace;x
ACTIONNAME7140B;Bah, the old building is enough for them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7149;Mediterranean or Atlantic;x
EVENTHIST7149;After the discovery of America and the new routes opened by Portuguese sailors to India and China, the once very dynamical and mercantile Mediterranean progressively lost its role as the economical heart of Europe. The interest and the money shifted to endeavors across the Atlantic. This was a hard blow to the Crown of Aragon and its Mediterranean-based economy.;x
ACTIONNAME7149A;Let us look east and west!;x
ACTIONNAME7149B;We must strengthen our control over the remaining Mediterranean trade!;x
ACTIONNAME7149C;There is no money in the Mediterranean, go west!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7150;Joan de Serrallonga;x
EVENTHIST7150;During the 17th century, due to the difficulties in the rural life, gangs of bandits abounded in the interior of Catalonia and Valencia, specially in mountanious and densely forested zones. They were usually divided in two rival groups: the 'nyerros' and the 'cadells' according to their political ideas. The most famous of these bandits, origin of many legends, was Joan de Serrallonga, and his faithful fiancée Joana Torrelles. These gangs were sometimes very dangerous and caused havoc to the economy and trade of the country.;x
ACTIONNAME7150A;Let's finish with all these problems once and for all!;x
ACTIONNAME7150B;Mmmmhh... we can purchase his services for our own cause;x
ACTIONNAME7150C;Bah! I don't care those miserable thieves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7152;The ideas of the Enlightenment;x
EVENTHIST7152;The ideas of the French philosophers are gaining more and more adepts in our lands. Even some ministers think that it would be a good idea to introduce great reforms in our administration.;x
ACTIONNAME7152A;Let's introduce the new ideas in the administration;x
ACTIONNAME7152B;Let's maintain our old good customs;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME12143A;Protect our dynasty from French interference;x
ACTIONNAME12143B;We cannot stand up to the French;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111000;In 1421, Aragon formed an alliance with Milan in order that Milan might conquer Genoa and Aragon gain complete control over Corsica. When the Milanese army approached Genoa the city chose to submit to Milan so that it could fight Aragon over Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME111000A;The scoundrels!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111001;The alliance with Milan;x
EVENTHIST111001;In 1421 an alliance was formed with Milan in order that Milan might conquer Genoa and Aragon gain complete control over Corsica.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111002;Corsica won't be ours;x
EVENTHIST111002;With the death of Alfonso, our ancient claim upon the island is now totally disregarded, even by the Pope. It's too late.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111003;Naples adopted the Angevin Duke;x
ACTIONNAME111003A;Louis appointed Duke of Calabria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111004;Naples to the House of Trastamara;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111006;Clash with the Cortes;x
EVENTHIST111006;The parliaments of Aragon, Valencia and Catalonia, the Cortes, had strong influence. Among other things they had the right to accept or reject new Kings. From time to time they also demanded concessions from the King.;x
ACTIONNAME111006A;Concede;x
ACTIONNAME111006B;Refuse the demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111007;Constitucío de l'observança;x
EVENTHIST111007;Ferran II was forced to abolish the 'Sentència Interlocutòria' (Interlocutory Sentence) of 1455, which had abolished some peasant servitudes, 'els mals usos', to gain the agreement of the Corts of Catalonia to a much needed subsidy, pacify restless nobles and clergy and to push through some governmental reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME111007A;Let's abolish the Sentència Interlocutòria;x
ACTIONNAME111007B;No, the Remences were our allies during the Civil War;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111008;Aragon claims Navarre;x
EVENTHIST111008;Upon the premature childless death of François Phoebus of Navarre, his sister Catherine succeeded him. This arrangement was opposed by the next male relative, Jean Vicomte de Narbonne who started contesting his niece's and her husband's inheritance in 1494. The war lasted for three years and crippled the whole country until Jean finally submitted in the Peace of Tarbes on September 7th 1497. However, the Vicomtes of Narbonne never really gave up their claim and Jean's son Gaston continued to gather support for it. When Gaston died in battle in 1512, Fernando of Aragon who had married Gaston's sister Germaine inherited the claim. This was of course a long-awaited opportunity for Fernando to complete Spain's possessions on the Iberian Peninsula, and he did not hesitate to invade Navarre. Spanish troops occupied everything south of the Pyrenees within less than a year.;x
ACTIONNAME111008A;Press the claim;x
ACTIONNAME111008B;Leave Navarre alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111009;Naples defies the Aragonese;x
ACTIONNAME111009A;Giovanna adopted Louis;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111010;Prince Fernando commands the armies of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST111010;We can rest assured that our Kingdom is safe. Prince Fernando is a very skilled commander, and he is no longer distracted by his affairs in Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME111010A;Welcome my son;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111011;The Inheritance of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME111011A;The Angevins established in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME111011B;The House of Trastamara in Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111012;The gift of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME111012A;Giovanna adopted us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111013;Visconti supports the Aragonese cause;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111014;The Aragonese Kingdom of Naples;x
EVENTHIST111014;After his release from Milan, Alfons returned to Naples, where his brother Pedro had conquered Gaeta. Naples was defended by Isabelle of Lorraine with the support of Pope Eugenius IV. For three years Alfonso conducted as much a diplomatic war as a military one, gaining allies to his cause from the Neapolitan nobles. In 1438, René of Anjou paid a huge ransom to Burgundy for his release, and arrived in the Kingdom, but since he had exhausted his funds his allies abandoned him and he had to retreat to Naples. A long siege was then established, during which the Infante Don Pedro was killed by a chance shot to the great grief of his brother. The support of the Genoese fleet allowed René to sustain the besieged capital, but finally on June 1, 1442, 300 well-armed men entered the town through an open drain accesible during the dry season, revealed to Alfons' son Ferrante by some prisoners. After several hours of fighting, Naples was conquered and René escaped to Florence. After conquering the rest of the Kingdom, Alfons entered the capital in triumph on February 23, 1443.;x
ACTIONNAME111014A;Rule it as an independent Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111015;The Aragonese chased out of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME111015A;We'll never give up our rights to Naples;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME111016B;Naples belongs to the crown of Aragon only;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME111018A;Yes, peace;x
ACTIONNAME111018B;Sforza is not a legitimate Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111019;Corsican matters;x
EVENTHIST111019;Our viceroy in Corsica was treacherously seized and murdered by the Genoese. His nephew Ghjudice d'Istria is requesting that we send him money and troops so that he may come into his rightful inheritance on our behalf.;x
ACTIONNAME111019A;Send him support;x
ACTIONNAME111019B;Let him fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111020;Seek Dynastic Alliance to Castile;x
EVENTHIST111020;Aragon was inmersed in a civil war after the death of the Prince of Viana. Juan felt also the pressure from Louis XI of France that after accepting the Rousillon as a guaranty for payment in exchange for his help, had changed sides and keeping the Rousillon was now supporting the rebellion in Barcelona with troops. Given his bad relationship with Enrique IV of Castile, who had tried to steal his throne, Juan needed to ensure the neutrality of Castile, or even enlist her help, and for that he was counting on his son Fernando. Fernando had already shown his quality as a military leader, obtaining his first victory when he was 13 years old, and now at 17 was helping his father to pacify the difficult Kingdom. Juan sent ambassador Pierres de Peralta to negotiate a marriage agreement between Fernando and Beatriz, daughter of Juan Pacheco, Marquis of Villena, the most powerful noble in Castile during the rule of weak Enrique. But with the death of his brother Alfonso, Isabel had come to the forefront of Castilian politics, and was already pretended by Louis XI for his brother, the Duke of Guyenne, and by Alfonso V of Portugal for himself. Peralta understood the importance of Isabel in troubled Castile, and presented a marriage proposal to Isabel instead. Juan was soon in favor of this new arrangement, and named Fernando King of Sicily to better compete with the King of Portugal. The marriage of Isabel and Fernando could unite the two strongest Kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula solving their problems. However, when Enrique found out about the offer he was displeased, as he favored a union with Portugal and considered Juan his enemy.;x
ACTIONNAME111020A;Support the marriage to Isabel and name Fernando King of Sicily;x
ACTIONNAME111020B;A marriage union with Villena will not compromise our identity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111021;Fernando Rescues Isabel;x
EVENTHIST111021;Fernando, young and imbued in the knighthood spirit of his time, decided to rescue Isabel from Villena and King Enrique, after receiving her letter accepting his marriage proposal. But the mountain passes were controlled by nobles loyal to Enrique with orders to stop him. To avoid being recognized, he disguised himself as a servant to a group of merchants, going to the extreme of having to serve them dinner at the stops. Running a serious risk, he crossed hostile territory before meeting the count of Treviño with 300 lances to protect him. Finally he arrived to Valladolid to meet his bride. It was love at first sight. However a problem remained, as Isabel and Fernando were second cousins and required papal dispensation. But Paul II was in good terms with Enrique, and had already granted a papal dispensation for Isabel and Alfonso V of Portugal, also related, and refused to give a second dispensation for the same person. But nothing could stand in the way of love, and a papal dispensation was quickly forged and dated five years before, during the papacy of Pius II. A real dispensation will not be obtained until 1471 with Sixtus IV, and by then the couple already had a daughter.;x
ACTIONNAME111021A;Accept the power of love;x
ACTIONNAME111021B;Aragon shall remain independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111022;The Civil Wars of Aragon and Castile are Over;x
EVENTHIST111022;Juan II monarchy was very troublesome. His disputes with his own son Carlos, and the resistance of the Catalan nobility to his authority, ended in a civil war with the uprising of Barcelona in 1462. But the Catalan serfs or remensa revolted in favor of the King against the nobles, and he had also the support of Aragon, Valencia and Sicily. The war was very long, and with foreign participation, as the Catalan nobility offered the County to whoever offered help, including Enrique of Castile, Pedro of Portugal and Renee of Anjou. Finally, a blind seventy years old Juan was able to win and enter Barcelona in 1472. He wisely showed clemency and pardoned all implicated. His troubles with Louis XI continued as he tried to recover the Rousillon, ceded to the French King as a guaranty and not returned. He also helped his son Fernando, when the civil war started in Castile with the crowning of Isabel and Fernando in 1475. With the decisive defeat of the Portuguese at Toro in 1476, the war was reduced to a series of campaigns against rebel nobles. In his last days before dying of old age, Juan could finally rest, as he had secured the Kingdom of Aragon for his son, and he had set in motion the union of Aragon and Castile to form a strong Iberian Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME111022A;My Kingdom is secured for my son;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111023;Aragon and Castile are One;x
EVENTHIST111023;Hmm... you are not supposed to be reading this, as Aragon is about to disappear in the formation of Spain. If you believe a bug caused the undue inheritance of Aragon, report it at the AGCEEP forum at Paradox.;x
ACTIONNAME111023A;So be it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111024;Fernando and Isabel Kings of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST111024;After the death of his father Juan, Fernando and his wife Isabel became also Kings of Aragon with the same agreement as the one for Castile, they will both have the same powers, but Fernando will have precedence and exclusivity over the crown. Europe was fascinated by the Iberian experiment, where more than the marriage of the Kings, it appeared that the countries were marrying in equal terms. The new Kings soon showed the power of a strong monarchy, administering justice everywhere, subjugating the rebellious nobles, reorganizing the military orders, and introducing church reforms. The problems of instability, anarchy and banditry that have plagued Castile and Aragon were solved. The city rights were restored and the high nobility put under control and balanced by the increase in numbers of the lower nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME111024A;Fernando and Isabel will rule Aragon jointly from now on;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111026;The Forging of the Spanish Identity;x
EVENTHIST111026;For centuries the Christians in the Iberian peninsula have dreamed of restoring the Visigothic Kingdom that was destroyed by the Muslim invasion. Many Kings have tried to achieve this union of Christians by force of arms, and have carried the title of Hispaniorum Imperator. Between them Sancho III of Navarre and Alfonso VII of Castile were close to achieve unity. But it was not by force that unity could be imposed, as a strong sense of freedom have been developed by the Iberians in their long struggle against Islam, manifested in an equally long struggle against their Christian neighbors. As the Kingdom of Castile cannot claim the title of Hispaniorum Imperator, Aragon has no big opponent to resuscitate the Kingdom of Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME111026A;Yes, Aragon shall become Spain;x
ACTIONNAME111026B;No, Aragon is good enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111027;Corsicans won't recognize us as their liege anymore;x
EVENTHIST111027;It seems like our partisans have been definitely defeated.;x
ACTIONNAME111027A;We'll think about it...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111028;Ferrán II decided to attack Mazalquivir (Mers-el-Kebir), the port of Oran (Wahran), to ensure the security of his Italian possessions from Barbary attacks. The Aragonese expedition under the naval command of Ramón de Cardona and land command of the Alcaide de los Donceles captured the fortress after a heavy bombardment. But Mazalquivir was difficult to hold, as it lacked water and had to be provisioned by dangerous sorties or by friendly tribes. Ferrán understood that another expedition to Oran was necessary to complete the task. Command of the expedition was entrusted to Pedro Navarro who landed an army of over 20,000 men and besieged the city. Navarro soon blew the walls with his mines and heavy artillery bombardment, and in the assault the Aragonese inflicted 4000 casualties in the enemy, and conquered the city. Some commanders wanted to push the conquest inland, but Navarro, under orders from the King, refused.;x
ACTIONNAME111028A;Send the troops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111029;Sentència Arbitral de Guadalupe;x
EVENTHIST111029;Ferran II let the local nobles and clergy attempt to put down the revolt and he successfully got both sides to agree to let him arbitrate between them. He abolished most of the 'els mals usos' in exchange for payments to the nobility and clergy for damages inflicted during the revolt. While the peasant still owed his feudal obligations to his lord he was no longer bound to the land.;x
ACTIONNAME111029A;We must free the peasants to end these revolts!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111030;Pedro Navarro was left on command of Oran, and in the next season he attacked Bugia (Béjaïa), in the Eastern side of Tlemcen. Navarro disembarked 5,000 men and a train of artillery, and after defeating a far more numerous Berber army, conquered the city sacking it. Since it was still early in the season, Navarro decided to attack Tripoli. An army of 14,000 men was prepared. The city, the strongest in the campaign, was taken by assault, with over 5,000 casualties between the defenders. Immediately Navarro went to Djerba with the intention of capturing the island. After landing, they were ambushed in an oasis where 3,000 soldiers were killed. Navarro therefore returned to Tripoli. The Zayyanid Sultan of Tlemcen, Abu Abdallah Muhammad VIII, worried by the continuous defeats decided to become a vassal of Aragon in 1510.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111032;Ferrán II had decided upon a policy of North African expansion to provide an alternate route to Sicily, and to squash piracy on the Barbary cost. However the conquest of isolated presidios (fortresses) in the coast had the exact opposite effect. Under the pressure of Aragon, the authority of the Zayyanid rulers of Tlemcen was weakened, and pirates became independent and more active all along the coast. A famous Turkish pirate named Aruj received permission from the Hafsid sultan of Tunis to use the island of Djerba (Gelves) as a base, and he captured Jijelli in 1514 and took over Algiers in 1516 when he defeated the Aragonese. He then killed the local ruler and proclaimed himself Sultan. He was known as Baba Aruj, or Father Aruj. This was translated by the Aragonese as Barbarroja (Barbarossa in Italian, or Redbeard). He became the nightmare of the Aragonese. In 1517 he supported a successful rebellion in Tlemcen, but he was driven out by the Aragonese and killed in 1518. However the balance of power in Tlemcen was shifting towards Algiers, which remained independent under the leadership of Aruj's brother, Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, who sought the help of the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111033;When the Order of St. John was expelled from Rhodes in 1523, it underwent a crisis. Their possessions were being confiscated all over Europe, by both Catholic and Protestant rulers, their income was shrinking and their recruits stopped coming. They desperately needed a base, preferably by reconquering Rhodes, otherwise an island in the Aegean, but no one would help and Venice actively opposed them. Europe was at war and there was no place for their neutrality. The King of Aragon however came up with a master idea. He offered Malta to the Hospitallers. Malta was difficult to defend from the growing Ottoman power, but the Knights were a tough breed. They would give their lives defending his shipping lines to Sicily. In 1524 the Hospitallers sent a commission to Malta. Their report was very negative. The island could not sustain itself and the defences were very poor. Then Enric I decided to include Tripoli as part of an all or nothing deal. The Knights thought even less of Tripoli. They did not have the resources to upgrade its defenses, but having no other option, the Chapter General decided in 1527 to accept the offer despite the opposition of the French Langues. They still had hopes of recovering Rhodes, but in 1530 they gave up and moved to Malta, taking possession also of Tripoli. From then on, the Aragonese and the Knights of St. John would fight their battles in North Africa together.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111036;Second Revolt of the Remences;x
EVENTHIST111036;By abolishing the 'Sentència Interlocutòria' Ferran II had set the stage for another revolt of the peasants who believed they had no other choice than to rebel to stop the reimposition of the 'els mals usos'.;x
ACTIONNAME111036A;Oops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111038;Corsica is now ours;x
EVENTHIST111038;After many years of struggle against the Republic of Genoa, we have finally manage to concretely assert our ancient claim upon Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME111038A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111039;Corsican lords in Napoli;x
EVENTHIST111039;Following the defeat of their leader, the rebellious Corsican feudal lords fled in Sicily or Sardinia. The most important families, including the d'Istria, have sent an embassy to our court in Napoli in order to ask for our support in regaining their influence in western Corsica. We might use them to regain our own influence.;x
ACTIONNAME111039A;Let them fall;x
ACTIONNAME111039B;Send support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111040;The allegiance of Naples;x
EVENTHIST111040;Pope Eugenius refused to invest Alfons as King of Naples and threatened to declare him in unlawful possession of Naples, Sicily, Corsica and Sardinia. Alfons threatened back with his support for an anti-Pope, Felix V, chosen at the Council of Basel, and Eugenius accepted to invest him in exchange for his support as the genuine Pope and help against the Turks that never materialized. Ferrante was named Prince of Calabria, and the Neapolitans were pleased that their Kingdom was not going to be incorporated to Aragon. Alfons, who as a Castilian had always felt a foreigner in Barcelona, never returned to Aragon, and his court in Naples was filled with the splendor of the Renaissance. Alfons soon gained the nickname of the Magnanimous.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111041;French signed the Treaty of Bayonne. Let's hope they will not forget it is only a temporary mortgage...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111043;Aragon was the first nation in the world to create a permanent specific naval infantry unit in 1537. This was the Old Company of the Sea of Naples composed by harquebusiers to fight on board galleys. In the winter of 1564 spies told of a powerful Ottoman fleet being readied in Constantinople. On May 18, 1565 their target was revealed when the Janissaries landed in Malta. From the beginning of May Aragon had been gathering her force. Finally, on August 25, the Viceroy of Sicily, García de Toledo, gave the order to depart, arriving at Malta on September 7, forcing the Ottomans to lift their siege on the exact same day they had scheduled their final full-out assault on the few surviving defenders. Had they arrived one day later, Malta would have been lost. It was clear that a reaction time of four months was not acceptable and that Aragon could not project her power far away unless a permanent force capable of landing and conducting battles that could be quickly deployed was assigned to the Navy. So in February 1566 the Tercio de la Armada del Mar Oceano, or Tercio of the Navy of the Ocean Sea, also known as Tercio de Figueroa for its first commander, was created with 6,700 soldiers. Harquebusiers from this unit were the first to assault the Sultana, the Ottoman flagship in the battle of Lepanto and, as a reward, its commander Lope de Figueroa was given the commission to inform the King of the victory.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111044;Alfons VI had inherited a North African situation that was turning into a nightmare. The Ottomans were calling to the doors of Vienna, and in Africa they had taken over Egypt, and with the help of the Barbary pirates, they were taking over Kingdom after Kingdom, destroying the policy of alliances that his grandfather Fernando had established. He could not let them reach the Straits of Gibraltar. Worse still, they entered an alliance with France, so he was facing war simultaneously in all fronts. To add to that, the Aragonese presidios (fortresses) in Africa were very difficult to defend. When Barbarossa conquered Tunis in 1534, the fleeing Pasha al-Hassan went to the Aragonese court and asked for help in exchange for vassalage. Alfons VI could not let the Ottomans or their allies come any closer to Aragon and Italy. A huge armada was assembled and he decided to lead it in person.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111047;After the conquest of Tunis in 1535, Alfons VI reinstated al-Hassa Ibn Muhammad as Pasha of Tunis. He left a garrison of Aragonese soldiers to help him keep control and ensure his loyalty. Tunis continued as a vassal of Aragon until 1574, when it was conquered by the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111048;The alliance against the Holy Roman Emperor, signed by the Most Christian King François Ier of France and the Sultan Suleiman of the Ottoman Empire, resulted in attacks by the Turks every time France fought against Aragon. The most destructive raid was the one produced after the invasion of Milan by France in 1542. Barbarossa, on command of a huge Ottoman and Barbary fleet, raided the costs of Italy, joining later a French fleet under command of the Duke of Enghien at Marseilles and both proceeded to attack Nice. At the arrival of Andrea Doria and Alfonso de Avalos, they retreated to Toulon for winter, where the churches were prohibited from ringing their bells, and Christian slaves were openly sold between Turks and pirates. While at Toulon, a fleet was dispatched to sack the coasts of Aragon. After the peace of Crépy between France and Aragon, Barbarossa returned to Istanbul, pillaging the coasts of Tuscany and Naples in the way.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111049;Aragonese Hegemony in North Africa;x
EVENTHIST111049;After the pact between François Ier of France and the Ottoman Sultan in 1527, Alfons VI found his empire in a difficult situation. The Turks usally sent their fleets to ravage his coasts, coinciding and even coordinating with French attacks. To avoid complete Ottoman control of the Mediterranean, he took Tunis in 1535. The new Governor of Oran, Martín Alonso de Cordoba, the Conde de Alcaudete, was ordered to lead an expedition against Tlemcen which was shifting towards the Ottoman side. At Prevesa, in the Albanian cost, the combined fleets of Aragon, Venice, Genoa and Papal States, under command of Andrea Doria, were defeated by the Ottoman-Barbary fleet under Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa. Although losses were small and mostly Venetian, since Doria refused to fight, its effect was to give supremacy in the Eastern Mediterranean to the Ottomans. Besides the expedition of Alcaudete, something needed to be done to maintain Aragonese supremacy, at least in the Western Mediterranean, and so Alfons VI ordered a naval expedition against Al-Djazaúr (Algiers).;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111050;The confrontation between Aragon and the Sultan of the Ottomans was reaching Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. The Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Aragonese soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Aragonese had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Aragonese protection. Six years later, the expedition of more than four hundred ships sent against Barbarossa in Algiers departed too late in the season and, surprised by a storm, lost one fourth of its effectives and had to retreat. Overstretched because of the wars against France Alfons VI did not have the resources to maintain the hegemony in the Western Mediterranean against the Ottomans.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111052;Taking advantage of the fights between different tribes in Tlemcen, the Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Aragonese Oran, supported the Banu Rashid to dethrone Muhammad and install his brother Ahmad in 1545. Muhammad sought the help of Hassan Pasha, ruler of Al-Djazaúr and son of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, and was restored with the help of the Turks. Alcaudete attacked in 1547, but was driven back by the Turks. Meanwhile, in Morocco, the pro-Turkish Wattasid Sultan Ahmad was defeated by the Sa'did Muhammad al-Shaykh (al-Mahdi), who then invaded Tlemcen putting an end to 300 years of Zayyanid rule there. The Turkish reaction under Agha Hasan Quru however drove them out. Tlemcen was under Turkish control, but disputed by Moroccans and the Aragonese.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111053;The fall of Tlemcen into Ottoman hands in 1551 put Aragonese Oran in a mortal danger. Martín Alonso de Cordoba, Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, entered into an alliance with the Sultan of Morocco, Muhammad al-Shaykh, to drive the Turks from Tlemcen. However the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman dispatched spies that assassinated Muhammad al-Shaykh in 1557. Having lost this ally for an attack on Algiers, Alcaudete marched with an army of 12,000 on Mustaghanim (Mostaganem) the next year. But tribes and the Turkish forces of Hasan Quru totalling over 70,000 men defeated them. Alcaudete was killed, and his son and most of the army were captured. The next year many of them would abjure from their beliefs to escape slavery. Tlemcen disappeared as a country, firmly in the hands of the Pashas of Al-Djazaúr who were named by the Ottoman Empire. Tripoli was lost in 1551, Bugia in 1555, and Tunis in 1570. Aragon had lost the North African game, but would successfully defend Oran and Melilla from recurrent attacks for centuries.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111055;The Knights Hospitallers took care of the defense of Tripoli after its cession by Alfons VI for over 20 years. Provisioned by the Viceroy of Sicily and with the help of a Aragonese garrison, the Order even considered moving their see there. However in 1551 they were attacked by a huge Ottoman army under command of Sinan Pasha and Dragut. There were very few Knights in Tripoli, and the Aragonese soldiers from Calabria refused to fight, and so Tripoli was surrendered almost without fight. In 1560 the Grand Master Jean Parisot de la Valette enticed the Viceroy of Sicily, Juan de la Cerda, Duke of Medinaceli to attempt its recovery, but the expedition, approved by Enric II, was a complete failure, since Tripoli had been converted into a stronghold by huge Ottoman defensive works under the direction of Dragut.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111056;In 1565 the help of Enric II was required by the Hospitallers to defend Malta against a combined assault by the Ottomans and Barbary pirates. The victory was very important because it put a clear limit to how far could the Ottoman Empire capable project its power. However the Ottoman Empire was at its peak, as the capture of Tunis in 1569 demonstrated. The capture of Cyprus in 1571, triggered the formation of a Holy League, mainly formed by Aragon, Venice and Papal States, with the combined fleet under command of Don Juan de Austria. The interests of Venice and Aragon were very different: Venice wanted to recover Cyprus, and Aragon wanted to recover her North African presidios, and they could only agree in fighting the Ottoman Navy. The ensuing battle at Lepanto was the biggest naval battle in modern times with over 32,000 casualties (by comparison Trafalgar had only 3,000), 25,000 of them on the Ottoman side which was almost completely destroyed. News of the victory were extremely well received by the Christians that had suffered from Ottoman and Barbary piracy. Although the Ottomans rebuilt their fleet and recaptured Tunis a second time in 1574, their naval supremacy in the Mediterranean was destroyed forever.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111058;After the conquest of Tunis in 1535, Alfons VI reinstated al-Hassa Ibn Muhammad as Pasha of Tunis. He left a garrison of Spanish soldiers to help him keep control and ensure his loyalty. Tunis continued as a vassal of Spain until 1574, when it was conquered by the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111059;Enric II just did not have the money to pursue a North African conquest, but the rebellion of the Moriscos in 1569, at a time when Tunis was conquered for the Ottomans by the famous pirate and Beylerbey of Algiers, Uluj Ali, made him painfully aware of the dangers of ignoring that front. With great effort, the Moriscos rebellion was put down and the Ottoman fleet defeated at Lepanto. But although Tunis was briefly recovered, it was quickly lost again due to lack of resources. But he was not alone in having problems. The Ottomans, defeated at Malta and Lepanto, found themselves also overstretched due to the demands of their conflicts with Persia. Under these circumstances, Enric II and Murad III negotiated a series of truces between 1577 and 1581. In these truces Enric II renounced the former Aragonese conquests in North Africa, while the Ottoman sultan renounced Oran and would not lend help to the Moriscos. The peace between Aragon and the Ottoman Empire would be permanent, and would allow both empires to abandon the Mediterranean, which was left in the hands of the Barbary pirates, periodically checked by the European navies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111060;No help from France;x
EVENTHIST111060;French refused to sign the treaty...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111061;The Iberian Revolts;x
EVENTHIST111061;We have been outraged by Olivares's demand to sacrifice our ancient rights and privileges for a Spanish empire...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST111062;At the death of Carles de Viana, claimant to the throne of Navarre, the two crowns of Navarre and Aragon were united when Juan, already King of Aragon since Alfons' death in 1458, also became King of Navarre.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111063;Tristán de Luna y Arellano's Expedition;x
EVENTHIST111063;Born in Aragon in 1519, Tristán de Luna y Arellano was captivated by stories of the New World and longed to venture west. In 1559, de Luna y Arellano set out to found an Aragonese settlement in Florida.;x
ACTIONNAME111063A;Let's go for it;x
ACTIONNAME111063B;We lack the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME111064;The secret alliance with Milan;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Arakan.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30317;Chittagong;x
EVENTHIST30317;In 1459 Kalima Shah made a daring raid against the Bengali-held city of Chittagong and captured it. The ruler of Bengal was weak and inefficient, and no retribution followed, though the city remained a bone of contention between Arakan and Bengal for the next 150 years.;x
ACTIONNAME30317A;Make a daring raid;x
ACTIONNAME30317B;No need to upset our neighbors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30318;End of vassalship;x
EVENTHIST30318;At last in 1531, a capable young King named Min Bin as Zabuk Shah (1531-1553) ascended the throne of Arakan and declared himself as a full independent monarch. During his rule stability came back in Arakan. Even after becoming independent of the Bengal Sultans, the Arakan Kings continued the custom of using the Muslim titles in addition to the Arakanese or Pali title.;x
ACTIONNAME30318A;We are no longer vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30321;Independence of Arakan;x
EVENTHIST30321;Arakanese Kingdom was restored in 1430 with the help of the King of Bengal. The grateful King of Arakan recognized this by voluntary becoming a Bengalese vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME30321A;Gather troops for our defence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112000;King Min Bin;x
EVENTHIST112000;An important King was Min Bin (Zabuk Shah), who fortified Mrohaung with massive earthworks and a deep moat, just in time to ward off an attack by the Burmese King Tabinshweti.;x
ACTIONNAME112000A;We can't trust those Burmese;x
ACTIONNAME112000B;Let optimism rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112001;Feringhi Pirates;x
EVENTHIST112001;During his reign a number of Portuguese sailors, called Feringhi by the Arakanese, became pirates and started terrorizing the Bay of Bengal. Minbin persuaded them to join his navy as mercenaries, and together they became an important regional power. The Feringhi raiders plundered far and wide, especially in the Ganges delta, and brought back thousands of slaves to their market in the port of Dianga every year. In 1625 they even captured Dacca, the Bengali capital. By this time the raids of the Feringhi armada had been so thorough that there was not a house left inhabited between Dacca and Chittagong.;x
ACTIONNAME112001A;Make a deal;x
ACTIONNAME112001B;No negotiating with pirates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112002;Shah Shuja;x
EVENTHIST112002;In 1660 a Mughal prince, Shah Shuja, fled to Mrohaung when he failed to keep his brother, Aurangzeb, from usurping the Mughal throne. Shah Shuja asked for ships to convey his family and retinue to Mecca, but none were supplied. Then the Arakanese King, Sandathudamma, asked for one of Shah Shuja's daughters in marriage and was indignantly refused. Fearing he would be handed over to the Mughals, Shah Shuja tried to escape and on the second attempt he was killed in a riot and his treasures were confiscated.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112003;Mughal Demands;x
EVENTHIST112003;When the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb heard the news, he demanded the surrender of Shah Shuja's children but Sandathudamma refused and war broke out.;x
ACTIONNAME112003A;Hmmpphhh, the thought;x
ACTIONNAME112003B;Bow down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112004;A Crucial Moment;x
EVENTHIST112004;At first the war went well for Arakan, with the Feringhi making two devastating raids on the Bengal coast. But at a crucial moment they quarreled with the Arakanese, and when the Mughals offered employment most of the Feringhi switched sides. The result was an overwhelming Mughal victory at the battle of Dianga (1666), where the Arakanese fleet was destroyed and Chittagong (held by Arakan since 1459) was taken back.;x
ACTIONNAME112004A;That's what we get;x
#;x
EVENTNAME112005;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST112005;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST112006;In 1434, upon his ascension to power, Ali Khan has proclaimed he was no longer a Bengali vassal. The news went pretty much unnoticed at the Bengali court.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ashanti.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME114001;Return to the Old Ways;x
EVENTHIST114001;The Ashanti were a primitive people compared to their neighbors. Although they were fierce warriors they were only fair administrators. When their empire grew too large to control directly they did as West Africans had done for centuries - let conquered people rule themselves so long as they sent tribute.;x
ACTIONNAME114001A;Demand tribute from our foes;x
ACTIONNAME114001B;This is the beginning of a new empire!;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Astrakhan.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME40062;Cessation of Astrakhan;x
EVENTHIST40062;The integrity of the Golden Horde suffered yet another blow when Khan Mahmud, the ruler of the rich city of Astrakhan, declared independence in 1459.;x
ACTIONNAME40062A;We control our own destiny!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Athens.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME23009;Antonio's Successor;x
EVENTHIST23009;Year 1435, Antonio I had died without issue. His widow Maria Melissene conspired with her Chalkokondylos relations, seized control of the Acroplis and sought Ottoman protection. When the Sultan arrested her envoy, she offered Athens to Despot Konstantinos Dragases but Antonio's nominated heir Nerio prevailed with Latin support - becoming Nerio II and Melissene's new husband.;x
ACTIONNAME23009A;Honour Acciajuoli's will;x
ACTIONNAME23009B;Send Chalkokondylos to Murâd II;x
ACTIONNAME23009C;Accede to Dragases's scheme;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117000;Florentine Connection;x
EVENTHIST117000;Hailing from the Repubblica di Firenze, the Acciaioli began in steelworks before becoming bankers and finally Ducas di Athens. Under their rule, numerous Florentine merchants established themselves in Hellas to exploit the rich Levantine trade routes. In return, the Duca enjoyed tax-free status on their Tuscan holdings. On 22 June 1422, Antonio I and the Signoria's envoy Tommaso Alderotti confirmed the arrangement which gave Florence the same trading rights as the Venetians in Negroponte. Continued amicable relations would play a role in installing Antonio's successor Nerio II. On 7 August 1422, he conceded privileges to Florentine merchants in Athens. In that year, Alfonso V of Aragon asserted his claim by appointing Tommaso Beraldo, a Catalan, duke. Giovanni Acciaioli, Antonio's brother and archbishop of Thebes, who was then in Rome, was sent to Venice to appeal the appointment of Tommaso to the senate there, but the pleas were ignored.;x
ACTIONNAME117000A;Sign the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME117000B;Give the Serenissima exculsive rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117001;Albanian Settlers;x
EVENTHIST117001;Like his father Nerio I, Antonio encouraged Albanian settlement throughout Attica, Spata and Liopesi where their leaders' gave their names to the fledging districts. Many more crossed to Salamis and Aegina with their flocks. Despite occassional Turkish raids and an outbreak of plague (1423), it was said 'that agriculture blossomed under the care of the Albanian peasants and the wooded mountains were used for hunting and hawking'.;x
ACTIONNAME117001A;Make themselves at home;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117002;Chalkokondylos Dynasty (1435-1511);x
EVENTHIST117002;Owing to the machinations of Maria Melissene, the Arkhon Georgios Chalkokondylos became the new Duke of Athens. Father to the scholars Demetrios and Laonikos, they continued cultural revival of their predecessor but relations with the West floundered - in particular with the Florentines and Venetians whose influence was reduced.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117003;Era of Turbulence;x
EVENTHIST117003;Succeeding his Great-Uncle Antonio I, Nerio II proved a weak ruler - making himself unpopular with his arrogance. Deposed in favour of his brother Antonio II (r.1439-41), he was recalled only to have the Duchy invaded by the Morean Despots Konstantinos and Thomas Palaiologos. Forced to pay tribute he extradited Athens by submitting to the Ottoman Sultan Murâd II.;x
ACTIONNAME117003A;Renew our oath to the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME117003B;Surrender to Dragases;x
ACTIONNAME117003C;Prepare for the siege;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117004;Duchess of Athens;x
EVENTHIST117004;Upon Nerio II's death, his widow Chiara Zorzi (adopted daughter of Antonio I) became Regent for their young son Francesco I. She soon took a lover in Bartolomeo Contarini (a Venetian Patrician of Nauplion) whom she enticed to poison his wife and become Chiara's consort (1453). Interpreting this as a move to cede Athens to Venice, the Ottoman Sultan encouraged Chiara's nephew 'Franco' to depose his Aunt - becoming Francesco II. Contarini and his stepson became prisoners of the Grand Turk, whilst Chiara was kept at Megara. She died in 1455.;x
ACTIONNAME117004A;Let them wed;x
ACTIONNAME117004B;Pack her off to a monastery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117005;Young Lovers;x
EVENTHIST117005;Mehmet II of the Ottoman Empire intervened at the insistence of the Athenian people on the behalf of the young duke Francis and summoned Bartolommeo and Chiara to his court at Adrianople. Another Acciajuoli, Francis II, was sent to Athens as a Turkish client duke and Chiara thus deprived of her power in the city. Evidently, the citizenry had mistrusted the two lovers influence over the young duke, for whose safety they may have feared. The new duke had Chiara murdered in 1454 at Megara and Bartolomeo appealed to the sultan for justice. The sultan outraged that Francis II took measures in his own hands, decided to take Athens into Turkish hands and Francis II deposed.;x
ACTIONNAME117005A;Francis rules his way;x
ACTIONNAME117005B;Keep paying the Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME117006;Ottomans march on Athens;x
EVENTHIST117006;Historically, in 1456, Ottoman troops occupied the Duchy of Athens except the Acropolis, where the last followers of Duke Francesco II had fled. Mehmed II had been informed by Contarini about the order to murder the former Duchess of Athens at Megara - and the Sultan did not take it lightly that his authority was questioned. Under terms of surrender, Mehmed graciously allowed the duke to continue to live and retain the lordship of Thebes.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Atjeh.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65100;Settlement of Sumatra;x
EVENTHIST65100;The sultanate of Atjeh rose to prominence in the late 15th and early 16th centuries. After the capture of Malacca by the Portuguese in 1511, Atjeh would become a dominant power in the region until its near collapse in the mid-1630s.;x
ACTIONNAME65100A;Add these lands to the Crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65101;Centralization efforts of Ali Mughayat Shah;x
EVENTHIST65101;Following a long period of Malacca domination, a patchwork of Atjeh trading centres was united in 1520-1524 by Ali Mughayat Shah as a counter to clumsy Portuguese efforts to monopolize the trade in the region.;x
ACTIONNAME65101A;Unite;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65102;Crusade of Ala-ud-Din Ri'ayat Shah al-Qahhar;x
EVENTHIST65102;Under Ala-ud-Din Ri'ayat Shah al-Qahhar Atjeh promptly rose to power by catering to the merchants exiled by the Portuguese takeover of Malacca. During his reign, however, a merchant aristocracy gained significant political influence, which would eventually bring Atjeh down from its heights.;x
ACTIONNAME65102A;Power to Merchants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65103;Ottomans support al-Qahhar;x
EVENTHIST65103;Serving as a protector of Muslim traders, Shah al-Qahhar came into contact with Ottomans and received troops, cannons and gunsmiths from them to fight the infidel Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME65103A;Improve the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65104;Rise of Merchant Aristocracy;x
EVENTHIST65104;After the death of al-Qahhar's son in 1579, a 10 year-long period of power struggle followed, with 5 sultans being dethroned in those 10 years. Merchant magnates were at the height of their power.;x
ACTIONNAME65104A;Empower the Merchants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65105;Sultan al-Mukammil;x
EVENTHIST65105;The reign of the merchant oligarchy came to an end when the laksamana, or admiral, used his position as guardian of a boy King to seize power himself. He ruled as Sultan Ala'ad-din Ri'ayat Shah Sayyid al-Mukammil, and his ruthlessness and cruelty helped to centralize the state, but alienated the Atjeh merchants.;x
ACTIONNAME65105A;Crush the Oligarchy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65106;Expansionist Policy of Iskandar Muda;x
EVENTHIST65106;A similar policy of ruthless centralisation was carried out by al-Mukammil's grandson, Sultan Iskandar Muda (1607-36), the strongest of Atjeh's rulers. His relentless policy of expansionism and conquest alienated both English and Dutch, and exhausted the country.;x
ACTIONNAME65106A;Monopolize and Conquer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65107;Peaceful rule of Iskandar Thani;x
EVENTHIST65107;Following the wild rampage of Iskandar Muda, his son Iskandar Thani concentrated more on restoring the country's economy and moral values.;x
ACTIONNAME65107A;Restore the order;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65108;Women at the helm;x
EVENTHIST65108;The unexpected death of Iskandar Thani without an heir started a lengthy period of women's rule. Taj al-Alam's rule saw the most prosperous time in Atjeh's history.;x
ACTIONNAME65108A;Restore the order;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65109;A letter from Mecca;x
EVENTHIST65109;While Taj al-Alam was uniquely qualified to take the throne as a daughter of Iskandar Muda and a widow of Iskandar Thani, later Queens lacked her prestige and abilities. The growing opposition to Queens finally succeeded in obtaining a letter from Mecca condemning female rule.;x
ACTIONNAME65109A;Dethrone Zinat ud-Din;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Austria.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3097;The Winter King of Prague;x
EVENTHIST3097;In 1608 the tension increased between the catholic parts and the protestant parts of the empire. The Protestants entered a union under the prince Fredrik of Pfalz that was supported by Brandenburg and Hessen-Kassel. The Catholics answered by forming a union of their own, the catholic league. It was led by Maximilian of Bavaria. In 1618 the Protestants of Bohemia rebelled by throwing catholic emissaries from the windows of their mansion. They continued to choose a protestant King of Bohemia, prince Fredrik of Pfalz. The emperor couldn't accept this, as he also was King of Bohemia. He sent his experienced commander Jean Tcerclaes Tilly with his troops to Bohemia and in the battle of the White Mountain (8 November 1620), Fredrik of Pfalz reign ended and all protestant resistance in Austria and southern Germany was crushed. Fredrik escaped from Bohemia and was named winter King due to his short reign.;x
ACTIONNAME3097A;Exterminate the Troublemakers;x
ACTIONNAME3097B;Let them go their own way;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3099;The Protestant Rebellion in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST3099;Religious antagonism played an important part when war between the empire and the Turks broke out again in 1591. In the so-called Fifteen Years' War, imperial troops entered Transylvania, and their commander, George Basta, behaved there (and in northern Hungary) with such insane cruelty toward the Hungarian Protestants that a Transylvanian general, István Bocskay, formerly a Habsburg supporter, revolted. His army of wild herdsmen (hajduks) drove out Basta, and in June 1606 Bocskay concluded with Rudolf the Peace of Vienna, which left him prince of an enlarged Transylvania and also guaranteed the rights of the Protestants of Royal Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME3099A;Crush the Heretics;x
ACTIONNAME3099B;Repress the Heretics;x
ACTIONNAME3099C;Give Concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3100;Habsburg Inheritance of Lothringen;x
EVENTHIST3100;In 1733 there had been great conflict in Europe centered on the election of King Stanislaw Leszczynski. Russia and Austria had supported Friedrich Augustus II's son, but he lost the election. War had been close and several plans had been discussed to secure peace for all. One was that Friedrich Augustus II's son got the throne and Stanislaw would have been compensated with Lorraine. However that situation never materialized and when François III Stephan of Lorraine married Maria-Theresia of Austria the lands of Lorraine would be inherited by their eldest son, Josef.;x
ACTIONNAME3100A;Lothringen will stay within the Habsburg Dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3178;The Habsburg inheritance of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST3178;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. When her father died in 1477 at the age of 43, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity provided with his rival's death to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary, however, distrusted Louis and declined any French support and offer of marriage but, in order to be recognized as legitimate ruler over the Low Countries and to get financial and military help of Flemish cities against the French aggression, she made so great concessions as to reduce the Burgundian states effectively to a sort of federation of provinces. Satisfied that the country was sufficiently weakened and disorganized, Louis XI ordered his army into Artois and Hainault, but the imminence of danger seemed to revive in the Burgundian provinces a spirit of loyalty towards the Valois heiress and arrangements were made for the marriage of Mary with Maximilian of Habsburg, Archduke of Austria and son of the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick III.;x
ACTIONNAME3178A;The destiny of Low Countries is in our hands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3180;France inherits Burgundy;x
ACTIONNAME3180A;I crave blood!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3183;The Fuggers;x
EVENTHIST3183;The Fuggers were a peasant family of weavers from Augsburg during the 15th Century who rose through trade and transactions in money to Bankers of the Habsburgs and the Popes. Jakob Fugger the Rich (1511-1525) financed Charles V's wars and election to the Empire, controlled European lead, silver and copper production and obtained a monopoly in quicksilver. Anton Fugger (1525-1560) had trading concessions in Chile, Peru and Moscow. However, the company declined by the end of the 16th Century because of state bankruptcies in Spain, family conflicts and lack of interest on the part of the heirs.;x
ACTIONNAME3183A;Let the Fuggers run our Finances;x
ACTIONNAME3183B;Turn the Fuggers offer down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3185;The Habsburg Inheritance of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST3185;Lajos II (Louis), 1506-26, King of Hungary and Bohemia (1516-26), son and successor of Uladislaus II. He was the last of the Jagiello dynasty in the two Kingdoms. In the face of intensified attacks by Sultan Sulayman I, Lajos hastily sought (1526) to unite Hungary and Christendom behind him, but only the Pope sent help. With a pitiful army, Lajos joined battle with the Ottomans at Mohács. The Hungarian army was destroyed, and Lajos was killed. Only the ambitious John Zapolya had failed to arrive in time for the battle with the army he was bringing from Transylvania.;x
ACTIONNAME3185A;I will be crowned King of Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3186;The Turk is expanding in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST3186;Lajos II (Louis), 1506-26, King of Hungary and Bohemia (1516-26), son and successor of Uladislaus II. He was the last of the Jagiello dynasty in the two Kingdoms. In the face of intensified attacks by Sultan Sulayman I, Lajos hastily sought (1526) to unite Hungary and Christendom behind him, but only the Pope sent help. With a pitiful army, Lajos joined battle with the Ottomans at Mohács. The Hungarian army was destroyed, and Lajos was killed. Only the ambitious John Zapolya had failed to arrive in time for the battle with the army he was bringing from Transylvania. Through the marriage treaty concluded by Lajos father the crowns of Hungary and Bohemia passed to Louis's brother-in-law, Ferdinand of Habsburg (later Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand I), but Hungary fell under Ottoman rule.;x
ACTIONNAME3186A;No! It is mine!;x
ACTIONNAME3186B;Let him have it for now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3187;The Habsburg Inheritance of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST3187;In the year 1526 King Lajos II died childless, Emperor Maximilian of Habsburg, also King-elect of Bohemia and thus Elector of the Empire managed to have the Kingship become hereditary in his family.;x
ACTIONNAME3187A;I will become the King of Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3188;The Imperial Parliament at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST3188;A temporary doctrinal agreement was proclaimed in May 1548 between German Catholics and Protestants and became imperial law on June 30, 1548. It was prepared and accepted at the insistence of the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V, who hoped to establish temporary religious unity in Germany until differences could be worked out in a general council of the Catholic Church. The Augsburg Interim primarily reflected a Catholic viewpoint. It did, however, allow clerical marriage and communion in both kinds (bread and wine) for the laity. Several Protestant electors objected to the Catholic emphasis of the Augsburg Interim and refused to abide by it. Charles attempted to force its acceptance, an action that led the Protestants to adopt the Leipzig Interim, which upheld Protestant doctrines, at a subsequent Diet. Neither interim was fully accepted so a German religious settlement was not brought about until the Peace of Augsburg (1555).;x
ACTIONNAME3188A;Middle-ground;x
ACTIONNAME3188B;Catholic Support;x
ACTIONNAME3188C;Protestant Support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3189;The Religious Peace of Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST3189;Opened at Augsburg on Feb. 5, 1555, was proclaimed by Charles V, but not wishing to take part in the inevitable religious compromises, he refused to attend the proceedings and empowered his brother Ferdinand (the future emperor Ferdinand I) to settle all questions. It determined that in the future no member of the empire should make war against another on religious grounds and that this peace should remain operative until the denominations were peacefully reunited. Only two denominations were recognized, the Roman Catholics and the Lutherans. Moreover, in each territory of the empire, only one denomination was to be recognized, the religion of the prince's choice being thus made obligatory for his subjects. Protestant and Catholic citizens in the free and imperial cities remained free to exercise their religion as they pleased. The wish for a lasting settlement was so strong that the compromise peace, which satisfied no one completely and had many loopholes, was accepted. In spite of its shortcomings, the Peace of Augsburg saved the empire from serious internal conflicts for more than 50 years.;x
ACTIONNAME3189A;The Princes may choose their Religion;x
ACTIONNAME3189B;There is only one religion, Catholicism;x
ACTIONNAME3189C;Anyone may choose their Religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3192;The Catholic League;x
EVENTHIST3192;The German Catholic states felt threatened by the 1608 creation of the Evangelic Union of their northern Protestant neighbors, following the Donauwerth exclusion from the Empire. Feeling the urge to unite, they regrouped into a Catholic League that same year. The stage was set for the Thirty Years War.;x
ACTIONNAME3192A;Prepare to Join;x
ACTIONNAME3192B;Stay Neutral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3193;The Royal Letter of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST3193;Pressed by the Estates of Bohemia and fearing the increasing power of his brother Ferdinand, Emperor Rudolf issued the Royal Letter of Bohemia. The letter gave religious freedom for all Protestants in Bohemia and the later recall of the letter would be one of the causes for the thirty years war.;x
ACTIONNAME3193A;Issue it;x
ACTIONNAME3193B;Do not issue it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3194;The second defenestration of Prague;x
EVENTHIST3194;The revolt begun in Prague after the royal letter of Bohemia had been recalled. Two royal officers were hurled from a window by Protestant members of the Bohemian diet out the window into a pile of dung, in deliberate imitation of the incident which had kicked off the Hussite rebellion two hundred years before, the first defenestration of Prague (July, 1419). Ferdinand was declared deposed and the Bohemian throne was offered to Frederick V, the elector palatine. With this Bohemian Revolt the massacres of the so-called Thirty Years War officially started in the Holy Roman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3194A;Not good at all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3195;Peasant Revolt in Austria;x
EVENTHIST3195;The 1620's were characterized by long and cold winters, late springs and cold and wet summers, leading to crop-failure and sharp increases in grain prices. Into this atmosphere of enhanced tension broke a climatic event of unusual severity. In 1626, during the last week of May, in the middle of the vegetation period, winter returned. The temperature fell so that lakes and rivers froze and trees shed their leaves. The unexpected return of winter caused panic and anxiety among the peasants who could not remember ever experiencing such destruction of their fields. This event, combined with the brutal persecution of protestants, led the mainly protestant peasants of Upper Austria, pledged to Bavaria, to revolt. The peasants were defeated after heavy fighting, and in 1628 the country passed into the hands of the emperor again.;x
ACTIONNAME3195A;Pappenheim will take care of the Matter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3196;The Edict of Restitution;x
EVENTHIST3196;The first phase of the Thirty Years War saw the defeat of the rebellious protestant nobles of Bohemia who were punished severely and their lands expropriated because of their decision to depose Ferdinand of Austria in favor of the Protestant Palatine elector as Bohemian King. Consequently religious persecutions began in Bohemia to eradicate Protestantism from that land. To penalize Friedrich V of the Palatinate and to reward Maximilian of Bavaria, Ferdinand deprived Friedrich of his electorate and of the Upper Palatinate and granted both to Bavaria. That was an obvious violation of imperial law, but since no German prince was really in a position to defy Ferdinand and Maximilian, it was done and Maximilian had achieved a recognition proportionate to his power. An unsuccessful attempt to help the Lutheran rulers of neighboring Lower Saxony made by King Christian IV of Denmark who, himself a Lutheran and, as Duke of Holstein, an Imperial nobleman, feared that Denmark's sovereignty as a Protestant nation was being threatened. The Danish army was routed by the fiercer imperial troops under the command of Albrecht von Wallenstein, who was given by Emperor Ferdinand II free hand in pillaging all the territories his army would have crossed or captured from the enemy. The victories of the Catholic League against the German Protestant princes persuaded Ferdinand II to issue the Edict of Restitution with the intention to take back the Lutheran holdings that were, according to the Peace of Augsburg, rightfully the possession of the Catholic Church. So this brief document purported to do no more than enforce the terms of the Peace of Augsburg. However, the interpretation put on that document was that which had been urged by partisans of Catholicism. Thus it became the source of outrage for King Gustav II Adolphus of Sweden (the Lion of the North) who, like Christian IV before him, came to aid the German Lutherans to forestall Catholic aggression against their homeland and to obtain economic influence in the German states around the Baltic Sea which were threatened by the imperial authority.;x
ACTIONNAME3196A;Yes, and eradicate Protestants in Bohemia;x
ACTIONNAME3196B;No, and appease Protestants in Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3198;The League of Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST3198;The reunion policy of Louis XIV had been forced upon by the Empire in the 1684 by the Truce of Regensburg, mostly because the Emperor was preoccupied by the Turkish menace (siege of Vienna in 1683). The continued French claims and expansion to the detriment of the Habsburg possessions and the German states of the Empire led to the creation of the anti-French League of Augsburg (1686).;x
ACTIONNAME3198A;Defy French claims;x
ACTIONNAME3198B;Ignore it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3201;Noble Revolt in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST3201;As struggles came and went the ruling family of Hungary, the Habsburgs, had established the following pattern in treating their nobility. During times of foreign war, nobles were granted rights which the crown then tried to recall as soon as peace came. This, naturally, often triggered revolts. Following this pattern, taxes and military drafts were imposed upon the nobles after Hungary's decisive victory over the Turks in 1699. But, when Austria went to war with France in 1703, the nobles revolted once again, and forced the Emperor Charles V to restore the old system of noble privileges, in the Peace of Szatmar of 1711.;x
ACTIONNAME3201A;Whip!;x
ACTIONNAME3201B;Whip and Carrot!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3202;The Oostende Company;x
EVENTHIST3202;The company was a highly successful colonial trading company, mostly active in the Chinese tea trade and also in the Bengals where it had a colony/fort factory. Its success was short-lived however because of Habsburg dynastical reasons when Maria Theresia came to the throne. The VOC was so annoyingly successful to the Dutch and the English that the abolishment of it was a demand to not oppose the ascending to the throne of Maria Theresia.;x
ACTIONNAME3202A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3203;The Purge of the Archbishop of Salzburg;x
EVENTHIST3203;In 1731 the Archbishop of Salzburg purged his lands from Protestants. The Protestants had grown in number over the years and the archbishop had started to feel his powers threatened by their existence. More than 26000 ethnic German Protestants fled for their lives. 17000 of them were welcomed in Prussia in 1732 and most of them settle in East Prussia. Several protestant countries started nation-wide collections to help the fugitives.;x
ACTIONNAME3203A;Let the Archbishop Purge the Protestants;x
ACTIONNAME3203B;Stop the Archbishop's Purge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3205;The Effects of the Pragmatic Sanction;x
EVENTHIST3205;The Pragmatic Sanction, solemnly rendered by Emperor Charles VI on 19th April 1713, established the indivisibility of the Habsburg patrimony, and ruled the order of succession by order of first born child, even to a woman. This made Maria-Theresa, born in 1717, the heir of the Empire. The Pragmatic Sanction was recognized by Spain in 1725 (confirmed in 1731), Russia in 1726, Prussia in 1728, the United Provinces in 1731, Hanover in 1732, the Heiliges Reich (except Bavaria) in 1732 and France in 1738 only. Bavarian refusal would lead to the War of the Austrian Succession.;x
ACTIONNAME3205A;Staunchly defend our rights;x
ACTIONNAME3205B;Meekly argue for moral justice;x
ACTIONNAME3205C;Publicly promise concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3206;Kaunitz;x
EVENTHIST3206;Wenzel-Anton, Earl and then Prince of Rittberg-Kaunitz (1711-1794) is a noble from Bohemia. Impregnated of the culture of the Englightenment, a devoted civil servant, he always had the full confidence and support from Empress Maria-Theresa. After a diplomatic career, he became Chancellor of Austria in 1753, till 1792. A partisan of alliance shifts, he worked out the closer ties with France that led to the Seven Years War, but also managed to renew with Frederick II of Prussia in time to be part of the first partition of Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME3206A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3207;The Bavarian Succession of 1777;x
EVENTHIST3207;After the extinction of the Wittelsbach dynasty in Bavaria (1777), Joseph II endeavored to strengthen the position of Austria within the Empire. His plan to exchange territories with Charles Theodore of the Palatinate, the heir of the Bavarian throne (Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate for Lower Austria) led to the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778-1779). Prussia intervened in July 1778 in what she saw as a dangerous Austrian expansion. It was a short conflict which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia but was terminated in May 1779s when Empress Maria Theresa forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME3207A;Make legal claims on Bayern;x
ACTIONNAME3207B;Do not interfere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3208;Metternich;x
EVENTHIST3208;Metternich began his state career in 1797 as representative of the Westphalian College of counts at the Congress of Rastatt, but in less than a decade, he had managed to become ambassador of Saxony and Preussen as well as the Austrian representative in France. His career primed in 1809 when he was assigned the post as minister of Austrian foreign affairs. Until 1813 Metternich will pursue a policy of acquiescence to French supremacy. A policy which ends with the creation of the Quadruple Alliance, the war against France, and the allied victory the very same year. The following 35 years have been called the Age of Metternich for during this time he was the chief arbiter of Europe. The Metternich system depended upon political and religious censorship, espionage, and the suppression of revolutionary and nationalist movements. This system holds part of the blame for the revolutions of 1848.;x
ACTIONNAME3208A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3209;The Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3209;Many countries had view the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium;x
ACTIONNAME3209A;The Bourbons are reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3216;The Enlightened Reforms of Josef II;x
EVENTHIST3216;Joseph II, 1741-90, Holy Roman Emperor (1765-90), King of Bohemia and Hungary (1780-90). After his fathers death 1765, Joseph acted as emperor and co-regent with his mother but had little real influence. Resenting this fact, he takes to traveling until his mothers death in 1780. He then begins reformations largely based on his own philosophy and principles, rather than those originating in the Enlightenment. These reforms consisted of nothing less than the abolition of hereditary and ecclesiastic privileges as well as the creation of a civil service based on merit and loyalty rather than birth.;x
ACTIONNAME3216A;Reforms of Enlightenment;x
ACTIONNAME3216B;No Change;x
ACTIONNAME3216C;Reforms of Reaction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3328;Hofkanzlei, Hofkammer and Hofrat;x
EVENTHIST3328;The Habsburg ruler reserved two places for Hungarians in the Hofrat which he was organizing as his central advisory council for his dominions as a whole - it was they themselves who failed to take up the offer;x
ACTIONNAME3328A;Create these New Functions;x
ACTIONNAME3328B;Let the Nobility run these mundane things;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3331;Hofkriegsrat;x
EVENTHIST3331;Ferdinand I started to reorganize Austrian administration. In 1527 he created new central organs: the Geheimer Rat, for foreign affairs and dynastic matters;x
ACTIONNAME3331A;Centralized Defensive Strategy;x
ACTIONNAME3331B;Flexible Frontier Strategy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3332;The Chastening of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST3332;The Turkish occupation of central Hungary remained a volatile issue, for every Hungarian resented the Habsburgs' policy of leaving the Turks unmolested while pursuing ambitious objectives in the west. Emperor Leopold sent a force against the Turks - but, although the Austrian general Raimondo Montecuccoli defeated the Turks at Szentgotthárd on Aug. 1, 1664, the subsequent Peace of Vasvár recognized all the sultan's gains. Now even the highest magnates of Royal Hungary plotted to expel the Habsburgs with Turkish and French help. The Hungarian magnates are untrustworthy. Perhaps we should consider a reorganization of the provincial government...;x
ACTIONNAME3332A;Centralized German Administration from Budapest;x
ACTIONNAME3332B;Centralized German Administration from Vienna;x
ACTIONNAME3332C;Decentralized Hungarian Noble Council in Budapest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3333;The Insurrection of Duke Imre Tököll;x
EVENTHIST3333;A young Transylvanian, Imre Tököll, led a revolt that forced Leopold in 1681 to restore the constitution and revoke many of his harshest measures. The Porte, encouraged by Tököll's successes against the empire, sent into Hungary a vast army that in 1683 reached the walls of Vienna.;x
ACTIONNAME3333A;Stop the Movement for Independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3336;The Reform of the Bureaucracy;x
EVENTHIST3336;Maria Theresa determined from the outset of her reign that the Habsburg monarchy would never again be perceived as too weak to defend itself. Consequently, even while the war was under way she had been studying reforms, and when it ended she immediately began implementing them. First and foremost was reform of the army. Maria Theresa realized, however, that no military reform would be effective without financial reform and in this area she (advised by the brilliant Friedrich Wilhelm, Count von Haugwitz) achieved her perhaps greatest accomplishments. Following the military and financial reforms other changes came, generally in administrative matters. Although these reforms were subjected to many modifications and changes throughout Maria Theresa's reign and after, the result was a government far more centralized than it had ever been before.;x
ACTIONNAME3336A;Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3336B;Let it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3339;Serfdom is formally abolished;x
EVENTHIST3339;At long last, serfdom is formally abolished in Estonia and Latvia. Peasants in Lithuania, as well as in Russia proper, have to wait another 50 years before serfdom is struck from the books. But while the Estonians and Latvians gain their freedom by law, their lives do not change that much in practice: German barons continue to own all the land, and they retain rights to restrict the movement of peasants and to inflict physical punishment. Without land, most peasants can't sustain themselves economically and are forced to keep working for their centuries-old German masters.;x
ACTIONNAME3339A;Yes, certainly!;x
ACTIONNAME3339B;No, certainly not!;x
ACTIONNAME3339C;No, and go further!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3340;The Reactionary Reforms of 1789;x
EVENTHIST3340;Joseph II was a controversial ruler. He began his reign with liberal reforms like the Edict of Toleration, which gave Lutherans, Calvinists, and Orthodox near equality with Roman Catholics. He also abolished serfdom and (temporarily) eased up on official censorship. However, Joseph was also an extreme centralist. In 1784 he informed the Hungarian government that it's official language, Latin, was really not effective for modern government and would be changed to German. To add to their horror, Joseph refused to submit to a coronation in Hungary lest he have to swear to uphold laws that he did not wish to, and then he had the sacred crown of the Kingdom moved to Vienna. In March 1787 Joseph swept away the constitution of the Austrian Netherlands and announced that from then on it would be ruled according to absolutist principles. Resistance simmered in the Austrian Netherlands until 1789 when it boiled over into open revolt. By that time there also were rumors of rebellion in Hungary and in Galicia, and for a time it appeared as if revolution might erupt in many parts of the monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME3340A;React against Revolutionary Tendencies!;x
ACTIONNAME3340B;Risk the Revolution!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3733;The Habsburg Inheritance of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST3733;In the year 1526 King Lajos II died childless, Emperor Maximilian of Habsburg, also King-elect of Bohemia and thus Elector of the Empire managed to have the Kingship become hereditary in his family.;x
ACTIONNAME3733A;Bohemia is now secured for Our Dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3749;The Abdication of Charles V;x
EVENTHIST3749;On the twenty-fifth day of October, 1555, the estates of the Netherlands were assembled in the great hall of the palace at Brussels. They had been summoned to be witnesses and the guarantees of the abdication, which Charles V had long before resolved upon, and which he was that day to execute. Charles was a devotee catholic and compassionate with other people, but he could not see why anyone would not come back to the only church there was, the Catholic Church. The incessant strife, both religious and political, within the Holy Roman Empire had worn him down. Therefore he wanted to split the Habsburg Empire between Madrid and Vienna and then withdraw to the calm milieu of his favorite cloister. Let the rash and youthful take care of the problems!;x
ACTIONNAME3749A;We go separate ways as Brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5190;Ludwig van Beethoven;x
EVENTHIST5190;Ludwig van Beethoven was a universal genius widely regarded as the greatest composer who ever lived He dominated a period of musical history as no one else before or since. Rooted in the Classical traditions of Haydn and Mozart his art reaches out to encompass the new spirit of humanism expressed in the works of Goethe and Schiller his elder contemporaries in the world of literature and above all in the ideals of the French Revolution with its passionate concern for the freedom and dignity of the individual.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5191;Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart;x
EVENTHIST5191;Mozart is widely recognized as one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. With Haydn and Beethoven he brought to its height the achievement of the Viennese Classical school. Unlike any other composer in musical history he wrote in all the musical genres of his day and excelled in every one. His taste his command of form and his range of expression entitle him to be considered the most universal of all composers.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME12066A;Interfering Cardinal;x
ACTIONNAME12066B;Ignore the Threat;x
#;x
EVENTHIST12128;Napoléon argued that he wanted to build a federation of free peoples in a Europe united under a liberal government. But if this was indeed his goal, he intended to achieve it by taking power into his own hands. He supposedly intended to grant constitutions, introduce laws, abolished feudalism, create efficient governments and foster education, science, literature and the arts. The other powers of Europe looked on with alarm at an expansionist France, bringing its revolutionary ideals and fervour abroad in the wake of Napoléon's military might.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17354;Sienese request;x
EVENTHIST17354;With the Pope interfering in their internal affairs, and a despot just deposed, Siena sought protection from the anarchy of the Italian Wars. In 1524 they requested that Austria protect their republic from external enemies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17359;Tuscany and the revolt in Siena;x
EVENTHIST17359;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy. Henri II, King of France, tried to exploit the situation by sending there an army led by Paul de Termes, who was successively substituted by Strozzi when an invasion of Corsica was attempted with the help of the Turkish fleet. On Emperor Charles V's decision to inflict an exemplary punishment upon the rebeling city, Cosimo I Duke of Tuscany responded to his call by invading and pillaging the villages surrounding Siena with the help of Spanish/imperial troops. After a year long siege laid by Medeghino and his Florentine troops, the city of Siena was eventually taken. Should we call on Tuscany to help us against Siena?;x
ACTIONNAME17359A;Tuscany can help;x
ACTIONNAME17359B;We can handle it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17371;Francesco II Grand Duke of Tuscany;x
EVENTHIST17371;In 1737 Duke Francis of Lorraine relinquished his claim to that Duchy and was made Grand Duke of Tuscany. His wife, Maria Theresa was heir to Austria and all the Habsburg domains. She secured his election to the Empire in 1745 and made him co-regent of her hereditary dominions. He ruled Tuscany from Vienna and supported his wife's aims with its resources.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17408;The 14,000 lansquenets, hired by Charles V in the war against the League of Cognac under the command of Georg von Frundsberg, were animated by a violent spirit of crusade against the Pope (Frundsberg was bringing a golden rope with which he insanely meant to hang the Pope and his cardinals!) but also, and most of all, angry for lack of pay. Abandoned by their captains, they begun to plunder villages in search of loots. Soon they were joined by 6,000 Spanish soldiers lead by Charles, Connétable de Bourbon, and by any sort of ruffians of any condition (mercenaries at the Emperor's service, deserting or disbanded troops of the League and common criminals), all of them with the common aim to make the way to Rome, the city of sin, and 'sack' it. On the morning of 6 May 1527, from his headquarters set up on the Gianicolo hill, Captain General Bourbon with his 40,000 soldiers launched a series of attacks on Rome. During one of them, at the Torrione Gate, while leading the assault of the walls, he himself was mortally wounded (Benvenuto Cellini, who took part in the defence of the walls, would boast about having shot the deadly bullet). Instead of being let down, the Spanish troops' confidence was boosted by their commander's sudden death and at the expenses of big losses, managed to break through the city walls and enter the Borgo while the imperial lansquenets broke rushed towards the Holy See. Pope Clement VII and his followers were able to escape into safety, thanks to the 'Passetto', a secret corridor which Pope Alexander VI had built along the top of the wall connecting the Vatican with Castel Sant'Angelo. Across the Sisto bridge the bewildered soldiers fell on the unarmed city and for eight days committed every sort of violence, theft, sacrilege and massacre. The streets were a mixture of drunken soldiers, corpses and heaps of every sort of luxury goods taken from churches, monasteries and palaces. No league army dared to enter the city to drive out the ravaging troops and rescue the Pope, who accepted to pay a huge ransom only six months later. Although the exact role of the emperor in this act is unclear, it hurt his standing internationally, and caused something of a domestic crisis. It was one of the motivations for the alliance between England and France in 1527, and for the war with those countries that followed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17440;Francesco IV Duke of Modena;x
EVENTHIST17440;In 1806 the male line of the Este family of Modena failed. The daughter of the last Este Duke of Modena was married to the son of Franz I of Austria, and became Duke of Modena. Modena was now firmly tied to Austrian interests.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME19026A;We shall take our inheritance by force!;x
ACTIONNAME19026B;Let the baby have it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19027;The Habsburg Inheritance of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19027;The marriage contract that Lajos II's father, Ulászló II arranged with the Habsburgs promised Hungary and Bohemia to the Habsburgs if Lajos should die without an heir. On August 22, 1526, Lajos was killed with no heir. The Hungarian nobility, however, chose János Zápolya instead. Ultimately, however, the Habsburgs were able to collect their inheritance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20304;The Swiss must have a master;x
EVENTHIST20304;At last, the Swiss acknowledge our authority. They must have a master! Let us promote our judges and tax collectors there.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20305;The Swiss must have a master;x
EVENTHIST20305;We have tried to reestablish our ancestral domination over the Swiss, but this pathetic bunch refuses to pay our imperial taxes and to submit to our courthouses!;x
ACTIONNAME20305A;Prepare for war;x
ACTIONNAME20305B;Oh well... we will take care of them later;x
ACTIONNAME20305C;Let them have full independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28005;Philip the Good requests the Lotharingian crown;x
EVENTHIST28005;After the death of Louis the Pious in 840 the Carolingian Empire was divided between his three sons. Two of these Kingdoms would survive to become France and the Holy Roman Empire. The third Kingdom, Lotharingia, dwindled and was upon the death of King Zwentibold absorbed into Germany. Twice during his reign Philip the Good requested from Emperor Frederick III the vacant crown of Lotharingia.;x
ACTIONNAME28005A;Deny him the crown;x
ACTIONNAME28005B;Grant him the crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179000;The Uskok resettlement;x
EVENTHIST179000;The uskoks were refugees from the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj under the Habsburgs, who used them to help protect the frontier. Their piracy led to war between Austria and Venice. As part of the peace the Uskoks were forcibly relocated away from the coast.;x
ACTIONNAME179000A;Resettle the uskoks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179001;The rewards of mediation;x
EVENTHIST179001;On December 1st 1503 Duke Georg the Rich of Bayern-Landshut died without a male successor. Despite several treaties made in the 15th century that should secure the inheritance for Bavaria-Munich he declared his daughter Elisabeth and her husband, the palatine elector Ruprecht, heirs of his duchy. This caused a war between the palatine and the bavarian Wittelsbach branches for the inheritance. Albrecht IV of Bavaria-Munich turned to Emperor Maximilian for support, and Maximilian granted this when he decided in favour of Bavaria in an arbitration in Cologne on June 30th 1505. The Habsburgs were rewarded with a few counties in southern Bavaria for their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME179001A;Decide in favour of Bavaria;x
ACTIONNAME179001B;Decide in favour of the Palatinate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179002;Austria inherits Styria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179003;Austria inherits Tyrol;x
ACTIONNAME179003A;Tyrol is united with Austria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179004;Purchase of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST179004;After deposing Duke Ulrich for his permament violations of their right, the murder of Hans von Hutten and the seizure of Reutlingen, the estates of Wirtemberg offered the country to Charles V. for 220.000 Gulden.;x
ACTIONNAME179004A;Accept the offer and buy Wirtemberg;x
ACTIONNAME179004B;Reject the offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179005;The loss of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST179005;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Hessen. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Philipp of Hessen to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Philipp occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich, who remained a vassal of the Habsburgs until 1599.;x
ACTIONNAME179005A;Give in and return Wirtemberg to Ulrich;x
ACTIONNAME179005B;Fight those heretics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179006;The loss of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST179006;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Saxony. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Johann Friedrich of Saxony to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Johann Friedrich occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich, who remained a vassal of the Habsburgs until 1599.;x
ACTIONNAME179006A;Give in and return Wirtemberg to Ulrich;x
ACTIONNAME179006B;Fight those heretics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179007;Wirtemberg secured for Austria;x
EVENTHIST179007;Despite the protestant attempts to reinstall their fellow heretic Ulrich who was legally dispossessed by the emperor's wise judgement, Austria managed to defend Wirtemberg. Now that the usurper has died, our rightful claim isn't questioned anymore and we can finally consolidate our rule there.;x
ACTIONNAME179007A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179008;Wirtemberg requests to be released;x
EVENTHIST179008;Although Duke Ulrich had been returned Wirtemberg by the Habsburgs, he remained their vassal. In 1599 Duke Friedrich decided that it was time to end this status and offered a large sum to emperor Rudolf to be released.;x
ACTIONNAME179008A;Take the money and end the vassalage;x
ACTIONNAME179008B;Wirtemberg has to remain faithful to us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179009;Sigmund grows old;x
EVENTHIST179009;In 1487 the aging Duke Sigmund was forced to turn over the rulership of Freiburg, and the other Rhine lands to Duke Maximilian.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179010;The thunderstone of Ensisheim;x
EVENTHIST179010;On November 7th 1492 a meteorite weighing 250 pounds - hence the greatest meteorite ever discovered - fell on a wheat field close to Ensisheim, the capital of Alsace. Emperor Maximilian who was staying in the city at that time in preparation of his campaign against Charles VIII used this event for his propaganda, interpreting it as a sign for divine approval. Later the object attracted great interest and scholars from all of Europe came to examine it, and the brotherhood of the Gardiens de la Meteorite d'Ensisheim was founded that guards it until today.;x
ACTIONNAME179010A;This is a divine sign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179011;The Seamless Mantle of Jesus Christ;x
EVENTHIST179011;The discovery of the Seamless Mantle of Jesus Christ by Emperor Maximilian in the cathedral of Trier in 1512 is an event around which several legends entwine. According to the most popular one, an angel appeared to Maximilian in Cologne telling him to ride to Trier. When he entered the cathedral of Trier, suddenly 15 candles on the altar began to burn. The altar was moved, and beyond there was a mantle made of one piece of cloth that the present clerics identified as the mantle of Christ, and some dice recognized as the dice of the guards who crucified him. This seamless mantle became the symbol for the Holy Roman Empire and the undivided Christian world.;x
ACTIONNAME179011A;We are chosen to unite the Christian world;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179012;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179012;Our ally and good friend in Mantua have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME179012A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179012B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179013;Implication in Hussite Wars;x
EVENTHIST179013;After the execution of Jan Hus on July 6, 1415 in Constance a revolutionary movement formed in Bohemia, partly inspired by social concerns and nationalist ideas and directed against King Sigismund. As his son-in-law, Duke Albrecht V of Austria, had participated in military campaigns in Bohemia and Moravia starting in 1420. Hussite troops invaded Austria between 1425-1431 and devastated the provinces north of the River Danube. As a consequence of the Hussite wars the Austrian national defence system was reorganised on the basis of districts.;x
ACTIONNAME179013A;Reorganize the national defence system;x
ACTIONNAME179013B;There is no need for change;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179014;Generallandtag;x
EVENTHIST179014;On January 8, 1518 Emperor Maximilian I assembled a diet in Innsbruck, in session until May and attended by the Estates of the hereditary Austrian lands. After the Diets of Mürzzuschlag 1508 and Augsburg 1510, it was the Emperor's third attempt at establishing a centralised administration with a common government, common defence and common finance for Austria and the Empire. 70 participants attended the Diet, presided over by the governor of Tyrol. On May 18th the results of the debates on court order, armaments and general complaints were summarised in 3 documents. The Emperor promised that monies would be put to reasonable use, the Estates were granted better status. This general diet was the first all-Austrian parliament and marked an important step toward a centralised state.;x
ACTIONNAME179014A;Superb;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179015;Edicts of Worms and Brussels;x
EVENTHIST179015;Charles V, ruler of the Netherlands, King of Spain, Holy Roman Emperor, and grandson of Emperor Maximilian I in 1519 succeeded as Prince of the Austrian territories. In 1521 through the Edicts of Worms and Brussels Karl handed the Austrian territories over to his brother Ferdinand I, while Karl kept Spain, the Italian possessions, the Netherlands, and America. Although Ferdinand freely ruled the Austrian state internally, he was still subordinate to Karl and had to pay homage to Spain as well as enact any policies of the Spanish Emperor. In 1556 when Karl abdicated his imperial status, the Austrian line of the House of Habsburg gained total independence from the Spanish House of Habsburg.;x
ACTIONNAME179015A;Accept Karl's will;x
ACTIONNAME179015B;Austria will be subordinate to no one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179016;The Emperor's Abdication;x
EVENTHIST179016;In 1556 when Karl abdicated his imperial status, the Austrian line of the House of Habsburg gained total independence from the Spanish House of Habsburg. Philip, Karl's son, was to rule Spain and the Netherlands, while Austria and the position as Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire fell to Ferdinand's decendants. In Ferdinand's last years he ruled as the equal of his nephew, Philip of Spain. Vienna became the political and economic center of the holdings of the Austrian Habsburgs.;x
ACTIONNAME179016A;As you wish, brother;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179017;Militarakademie;x
EVENTHIST179017;The Military Academy (official name: Theresianische Militarakademie), was founded by Empress Maria Theresia by act of resolution on December 14, 1751. Between 1752-1918 it was a center of education for imperial officers in the castle of Wiener Neustadt. Its first director was Field Marshal L. von Daun. The name 'Militarakademie' has been used since its union with the 'Pflanzschule' cadet school in Vienna in 1769. On an average 400 pupils graduated from the Academy every year.;x
ACTIONNAME179017A;Build it;x
ACTIONNAME179017B;Put our resources into research;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179018;The Archbishop in Cologne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179019;Bavaria-Straubing is granted to Habsburg;x
ACTIONNAME179019A;Accept Straubing and fight for it;x
ACTIONNAME179019B;Reject Straubing and let the Wittelsbachs have it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179020;Sigismund reverses his decision regarding Bayern-Straubing;x
EVENTHIST179020;Facing strong opposition against his controversial decision to let the possessions of Bayern-Straubing pass to Habsburg, Emperor Sigismund reverted his judgement in 1429 and divided Straubing among the remaining bavarian Wittelsbachs.;x
ACTIONNAME179020A;Accept the emperor's wise decision;x
ACTIONNAME179020B;Fight for Straubing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179021;Austria recovers Straubing;x
EVENTHIST179021;Despite resistance from Prussia, Austria managed to occupy and annex Straubing, thereby expanding into Southern Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME179021A;We are victorious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179022;The Peace of Campoformio;x
ACTIONNAME179022A;Venice for Belgium;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179023;Vienna;x
EVENTHIST179023;Vienna became the political and economic center of the holdings of the Austrian Habsburgs.;x
ACTIONNAME179023A;Let's establish our court there;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179024;Milan renews its allegiance to the Empire;x
ACTIONNAME179024A;Milan is our fief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179026;The Question of Milan;x
ACTIONNAME179026A;Our Spanish line will rule over Milan;x
ACTIONNAME179026B;Acknowledge the imperial status of Milan;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179027;Our ally and good friend in Parma have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179028;Hungary is mine;x
EVENTHIST179028;Hungary fell under Ottoman rule. We have no choice but taking it by force...;x
ACTIONNAME179028A;Hungary is mine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179029;Recovery of Habsburg possessions;x
EVENTHIST179029;The Habsburg possessions located in today's Switzerland were historically lost to the Swiss in 1415 (Aargau with the castle that gave them their name), 1452 the County of Kyburg had to be finally sold to Zürich, Thurgau was lost in 1460 during Sigismund of Tyrols excommunication, the city of Winterthur 1467, and were too small and poor to precipitate serious problems or to face the always increasing power of the Swiss confederation. The Habsburgs were much more concerned about their chances to expand their rule in Austria, become emperor or King of Bohemia and Hungary. But if there had been a chance to assert their claim, it is very probable that it would have been used.;x
ACTIONNAME179029A;We concentrate on Austria;x
ACTIONNAME179029B;Reclaim our ancestral lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179030;Austrian Response - Burgundy Wars;x
EVENTHIST179030;The Austrian Habsburgs were constantly aggitated by Charles the Bold's ambition for Burgundy amongst the border provinces of Alsace and Lorraine which Austria considered her own domain. The Swiss Confederation has declared an intent to war against Charles of Burgundy, should we support the Swiss efforts to rid the world of this insufferable oink?;x
ACTIONNAME179030A;Without Hesitation;x
ACTIONNAME179030B;No, what are they thinking?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179031;The Habsburgs rule in the Low Countries;x
ACTIONNAME179031A;The Low Countries are tamed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179032;Political marriages with the Spanish royals;x
ACTIONNAME179032A;Let's bind our destiny to the Catholic Kings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179033;Franz Schubert;x
EVENTHIST179033;Schubert showed an extraordinary childhood aptitude for music. By 1814 he had produced piano pieces, string quartets, a symphony and an opera. His huge output of 1814-15 includes numerous songs, besides two more symphonies, three masses and four stage works. From this time he enjoyed the companionship of several friends. Frequently gathering for evenings of Schubert's music, this group represented the new phenomenon of an educated, musically aware middle class. In 1818 more songs poured out, including 'Der Wanderer', and instrumental pieces: piano sonatas and the 5 and 6 Symphonies began to show increased harmonic subtlety. Schubert's fame was long limited to that of a songwriter, since the bulk of his large output was not even published until the late 19th century. Yet he produced major instrumental masterpieces. These are marked by an intense lyricism, a spontaneous chromatic modulation that is surprising yet clearly purposeful, and an imagination that creates its own formal structures.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179034;Austria becomes an Archduchy;x
EVENTHIST179034;On November 23, 1457 Emperor Friedrich III raised the status of Austria from a Duchy to an Archduchy. From the reign of Friedrich V to Karl IV the rulers of Austria were referred to as Archdukes.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179035;Italian Leaders abandon Austria;x
EVENTHIST179035;With Austria's failure to become a major player on the European scene, she is no longer an attractive employer for military-minded Europeans. Some Italian generals are no longer available.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179036;Franz Joseph Haydn;x
EVENTHIST179036;The composer Franz-Joseph Haydn was appointed in 1759 as Vice-Kapellmeister to one of the leading Hungarian families, the Esterházys, becoming Kapellmeister in 1766. The works at Esterháza show an increasing enterprise, originality and freedom of style as well as melodic fluency, command of form, and humour, which carried Haydn's reputation beyond central Europe. In 1790, Nikolaus Esterházy died, but Haydn was retained by his son and was free to live in Vienna. In his last years his works show great diversity of style and seriousness of content yet retaining his vitality and fluency of utterance. At that time he composed his two great oratorios, 'The Creation' and 'The Seasons', clearly influenced by those of Haendel. Haydn died in 1809, after twice dictating his recollections and preparing a catalogue of his works. He was widely revered and is regarded, with justice, as father of the symphony and the string quartet.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179037;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST179037;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. All this is against our will! They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME179037A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME179037B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179038;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179038;Our ally and good friend in Milan have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME179038A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179038B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179039;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179039;Our ally and good friend in Savoy have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME179039A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179039B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179040;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179040;Our ally and good friend in Florence have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME179040A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179040B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179041;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179041;Our ally and good friend in Modena have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain and, it will strengthen our position in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME179041A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179041B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179042;Reimprecht von Walsee;x
EVENTHIST179042;Reimprecht von Walsee was the first counsel and Hofmeister of Albrecht V. In 1411, he managed to get the 14-year-old Duke Albrecht declared off-age, thereby removing him and Austria from the clutches of his Habsburg cousins, who were keen on obtaining tutelage over him and regency of Austria. After that, he was of immense help to Albrecht in ending the anarchy and lawlessness in Austria – which hadn't had much of a central authority between 1404 (the premature death of Albrecht IV) and 1411 (when Albrecht and the Austrian estates took over) and was therefore plagued by feuds and robbery - during the first years of his reign.;x
ACTIONNAME179042A;An excellent minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179043;The Gesera of Vienna;x
EVENTHIST179043;Under the pretext that they were secretly cooperating with the heretic Hussites and Vaudois and using old religious prejudices against Jews, Duke Albrecht V of Austria ordered a large wave of persecution of Jews in Austria. Besides religious fanaticism, an important reason for Albrecht to do this was that he hoped to gain money for his campaign against the Bohemian Hussites. On May 23rd 1420, all Jews living in the Ducal cities of Austria were captured and their estate confiscated. The children were forcefully baptized. Among the adult Jews, the poor were banished from the country, while the rich were kept hostage and tortured in order find out were they hid the massive treasures that they were accused of having. In order to avoid torture, loss of their property, forced conversion and the continuous humiliation, most of the Jews from Vienna committed suicide in their synagogue. Only about 300 Jews remained in Vienna, and even these were not tolerated. Using the standard fake reproach against Jews, the desecration of housels, Albrecht condemned 210 Jews to be burned at the stake on March 21st 1421. Within only a year, a large, prosperous Jewish community that had been the backbone of Austria's economy and a major creditor of the Habsburgs throughout the 14th century had been almost completely exterminated.;x
ACTIONNAME179043A;Persecute them harshly;x
ACTIONNAME179043B;Leave them alone;x
ACTIONNAME179043C;Grant them extended privileges instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179044;Marriage with Elisabeth of Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST179044;Elisabeth of Luxemburg, born in 1409, was the only child of Sigmund, Holy Roman Emperor and King of Germany, Bohemia and Hungary. Her father chose as her husband, who would be the person to inherit his realms, Duke Albrecht V of Austria already in 1411, and betrothed her to him. Their marriage was celebrated when Elisabeth was 13, on April 19th 1422 in Vienna. Thereby, Albrecht became Sigismund's heir in Bohemia and Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME179044A;Until death do us part;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179045;Death of Emperor Sigmund;x
EVENTHIST179045;Emperor Sigmund, father in law of Duke Albrecht V of Austria, died on December 9th 1437. Sigmund had always wanted Albrecht to succeed him in the Empire and the Kingdoms of Bohemia and Hungary. Although in neither of the three realms this choice was universally recognized as legally binding and there were demands for a free election of the successor, he managed to succeed to all three crowns. This was the first union of Austria, Bohemia and Hungary and the beginning of Habsburg ambitions to dominate Southeast Europe. Albrecht's rule in the Empire however remained merely nominal – in fact he was never even crowned – and in Bohemia was opposed by a faction of Hussites supporting Casimir of Poland, which resulted in a prolonged civil war and his authority in Bohemia becoming completely ineffective.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179046;Albrecht receives the crown of St. Stephen;x
EVENTHIST179046;Albrecht of Habsburg was crowned King of Hungary in Székesfehérvar on January 1st 1438.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179047;The Diet of Buda;x
EVENTHIST179047;The Privy Council of the Emperor met and discussed the modalities of the coronation as King of Hungary. Some council members advocated using the opportunity the Habsburgs had at that time, due to their military control of the country, to subjugate the defiant Hungarians once and for all and introduce absolutistic rule in Hungary iure belli, by the law of war. The Emperor himself however decided to opt for a reconciliation with the Estates of Hungary that would secure the power of his dynasty in that Kingdom without abolishing its constitution which would almost certainly eventually provoke another large-scale uprising. Thus, at a Diet convoked in Buda he agreed to confirm Hungary's constitution with three amendments: the succession was made hereditary in the male line of the Habsburgs, the ius resistendi, the right of the Hungarian subjects to rebel against a monarch who violated the constitution, was abolished, and the promise of the Emperor to 'observe the country's laws and privileges' was modified by the clause 'as the King and the assembled Estates shall agree on the interpretation and application thereof'. The Habsburgs had thereby finally achieved recognition as hereditary Kings in all of Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME179047A;Achieve an agreement with the estates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179048;Francesco II King of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179048;In 1737 Duke Francis of Lorraine relinquished his claim to that Duchy and was made King of Italy. His wife, Maria Theresa was heir to Austria and all the Habsburg domains. She secured his election to the Empire in 1745 and made him co-regent of her hereditary dominions. He ruled Italy from Vienna and supported his wife's aims with its resources.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179049;Francesco IV King of Italy;x
EVENTHIST179049;In 1806 the male line of the Este family of Italy failed. The daughter of the last King of Italy was married to the son of Franz I of Austria, and became King of Italy. Kingdom of Italy was now firmly tied to Austrian interests.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179050;The regency of Friedrich in Tirol;x
EVENTHIST179050;When Duke Friedrich IV. of Tyrol died, his son Sigmund was still a child.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179051;Baumkircher's revolt;x
EVENTHIST179051;Andreas Baumkircher was mercenary leader who did good service to emperor Frederic III. Unfortunately, the emperor failed to pay his wages and the debt accumulated. So in 1469, supported by Mathias Corvinus, Baumkircher led an uprising of Styrian nobility against Frederic III. He took and plundered several styrian towns and soundly beat the emperor's army on the battlefield. In the end, Frederic III was forced to make peace with him, pardoning the rebels and paying 14000 guldens.;x
ACTIONNAME179051A;Fight the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME179051B;Buy peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179052;Death of Baumkircher;x
EVENTHIST179052;Suspecting him of ploting another rebellion, Frederic III tricked Baumkircher and Von Greisseneck to enter the city of Graz, where he had them arrested and publicly beheaded in front of the city gates.;x
ACTIONNAME179052A;Execute Baumkircher;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179053;The Reversion of all alliances;x
EVENTHIST179053;In 1740s the problem of Maria Theresia's succession to the Austrian throne and to the Habsburg inheritance caused a big instability in the European balance of powers which led to the War of Austrian succession. The peace that followed the conflict, provoked by the foreign opposition to the Pragmatic Sanction stated by the former Emperor Charles VI and ended with the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, resulted in a well defined rivalry between major European powers forming essentially two main political formations: the alliance of the socalled 'Bourbon family pact' (France, Spain, Naples and the latest Parma, all with members of the same House of Bourbons) with Prussia and the alliance between Austria, Russia and England. Disappointed by England's interested approaches to the emerging power of Prussia wich led to the Convention of Westminster, a treaty with which both countries would avoid any foreign military presence or access in the German territories, Austria strengthened her political ties with Saxony, Russia and Sweden and started new diplomatic handlings with France, traditionally an arch-enemy of the Habsburgs since the old dispute over the Burgundian inheritance but for sure the most powerful antagonist to the rising British colonial empire. And an alliance with France would also mean the support of Spain and the Bourbon Italian monarchies. That diplomatic move would lead to a huge world conflict fought in the years between 1756 and 1763: the socalled 'Seven Years War'.;x
ACTIONNAME179053A;Side with France;x
ACTIONNAME179053B;Don't take sides;x
ACTIONNAME179053C;France is the true enemy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179054;The new Italian balance of powers;x
EVENTHIST179054;After the congress of Vienna, Austria became the new master of Italy by means of Metternich's skillful diplomatic moves.;x
ACTIONNAME179054A;All Italy is under our control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179055;Austrian foothold in Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179055A;We now control Northern Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179056;The Restoration in the Holy Roman Empire;x
ACTIONNAME179056A;Germany is only a geographical issue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179057;The German Confederation;x
EVENTHIST179057;Dissolved in 1806 by Napoléon I who couldn't bear the presence of another Empire in Europe and changed into the Confederation of the Rhine which had to swear perpetual alliance to France and to provide the Napoleonic Armies with troops, arms and money, the former millenial Holy Roman Empire was no more restored by the European powers taking part in the congress of Vienna but it changed its organization of states forming a Deutscher Bund (the German Confederation) administered by a Diet held in Frankfurt and presided by the Emperor of Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME179057A;Germany is under our control again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179058;The Restoration in Italy;x
ACTIONNAME179058A;Italy is only a geographical issue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179059;The last Napoleonic battle in Italy;x
EVENTHIST179059;As soon as Napoléon returned to France in his lasts attempts to preserve his Empire in the socalled Hundred Days, Joachim Murat, also called King Gioacchino Napoleone in Naples, decided this time to give his full support to his imperial brother-in-law and started gathering troops. In his proclamation of Rimini, the King of Naples meant to raise voluntary troops in the last attempt to defend his Kingdom and, in the same time, to expand in other Italian territories as to achieve a stronger position in a future peace treaty with the 7th Coalition. But his calls to the national pride of a population, which had never considered herself as one Italian population until then, remained unheard. After he failed to cross the Po River, King Gioacchino reorganized his troops in the Papal Marches and decided to wait for an Austrian army which was descending Italy to restore the Bourbons in Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME179059A;Let's beat that usurpator;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179060;The last Napoleonic battle in Italy;x
EVENTHIST179060;As soon as Napoléon returned to France in his lasts attempts to preserve his Empire in the socalled Hundred Days, Joachim Murat, also called King Gioacchino Napoleone in Naples, decided this time to give his full support to his imperial brother-in-law and started gathering troops. In his proclamation of Rimini, the King of Naples meant to raise voluntary troops in the last attempt to defend his Kingdom and, in the same time, to expand in other Italian territories as to achieve a stronger position in a future peace treaty with the 7th Coalition. But his calls to the national pride of a population, which had never considered herself as one Italian population until then, remained unheard. After he failed to cross the Po River and fearing to be defeated by an Austrian army which was descending Italy to restore the Bourbons in Naples, King Gioacchino decided to abdicate and leave Italy to her destiny.;x
ACTIONNAME179060A;Murat is chased away!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179061;The Restoration in the Two Sicilies;x
EVENTHIST179061;In the Congress of Vienna, the Kingdoms of Naples (which Murat believed to maintain) and Sicily, now united in the socalled Kingdom of Two Sicilies, were given back to the former King Ferdinando IV of Bourbon, who was forced to exile in Sicily when the French troops had invaded his realm. Ferdinando changed his numbering from IV to I as to represent that he was the first monarch to rule the United Kingdom of Two Sicilies.;x
ACTIONNAME179061A;Restore the Bourbon King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179062;Louis's Proposal;x
ACTIONNAME179062A;Agree and end the feud;x
ACTIONNAME179062B;Refuse to accept the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179063;The fate of the Old Swiss Confederation;x
EVENTHIST179063;For years the house of Habsburg and the rebellious peasants that dared to form the Swiss Confederation in defiance of our overlordship over their lands, have been struggling against each other. Now we are in a position to dictate what should happen in the lands that are again and forever ours.;x
ACTIONNAME179063A;Gracefully allow them to keep their identity;x
ACTIONNAME179063B;Replace the administration with Germans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179064;Siebenbürgen Agreement;x
EVENTHIST179064;The scheming Martinuzzi has accepted Imperial suzerainty of Siebenbürgen. As per the arrangement, his ward János-Zsigmond Zápolya was betrothed to Archduke Ferdinand's daughter Helene with a stipulated a dowry of 100,000 gold pieces for his mother Izabella Jagelló and the Duchies of Oppeln and Ratibor in Silesia upon János-Zsigmond's majority. Martinuzzi would become a Cardinal and Primate of Hungary.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179065;For an Archduchess's hand;x
EVENTHIST179065;Gabriel Bethlen de Iktar - Prince of Siebenbürgen has come to Vienna with the intention of obtaining an alliance against the Ottomans and the hand of an Austrian Archduchess. Shall we oblige?;x
ACTIONNAME179065A;Yes;x
ACTIONNAME179065B;No;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179068;University in Breslau;x
EVENTHIST179068;In second half of the XVII century the Jesuits in Breslau started to run college in the former ducal castle. Their school became quite popular, but it also had enemies among protestant burghers. The seat of their college soon became to small and the rector Friedrich Wolf von Lüdinghausen asked Leopold II for new seat and establishing university in Breslau. On 21st October 1702 Leopold II agreed and signed in Vienna the Golden Bull that founded the University in Breslau, St. Leopold became the patron of the new founded university. The university had only two faculties, philosophical and theological (catholic).;x
ACTIONNAME179068A;Allow Jesuits to run the university;x
ACTIONNAME179068B;There is no need for it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179069;Protestant Bohemian King;x
EVENTHIST179069;Protestant nobles of Bohemia recognize Habsburgs as Bohemian Kings. Bohemia is now a dominion of the House of Habsburg.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179070;Protestant nobles of Bohemia finally recognize Ferdinand of Austria as Bohemian King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179072;Swiss asking for independence;x
EVENTHIST179072;Over the years the House of Habsburg was losing its influence on the policies of the Swiss cantons, mostly becasue of the Calvinist doctrines professed early in Geneva and then in the neighbouring cities which were against the Roman Catholicism to which the Austrian and Spanish royals were highly devoted. That would cause strong religious conflicts between peripheries and central authority. Only after the promulgation of the Edict of Tolerance, which stated that all religions had equal dignity, Switzerland was formally acknowledged her independence from the Holy Roman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME179072A;Let's concede them the long expected independence;x
ACTIONNAME179072B;No way, these were our ancestral lands;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME179073A;Now Karl, King of the Romans, is Emperor by God's will;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME179074A;Our Spanish line will inherit Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179075;The Austrian flag;x
EVENTHIST179075;Being the elder son and successor of Maria Theresia, heir to the Habsburg domains, and Franz, former Duke of Lorraine and Grand Duke of Tuscany, whose title he also received, Joseph II established the new line of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine to rule over Austria. On 20 march 1786 Joseph II decided to change the flag hoisted over all the Habsburgs dominions within the Holy Roman Empire with a more appropriate flag for Austria. However the use of red and white colours dates back to 1191 when, according to legend, duke Leopold got his white tunic entirely bloodstained by the end of a fierce battle fought at Ptolemais (Acre) except the part of the tunic protected by the wide belt which he found out still white, when taking his belt off. Losing his standard during the fray, Leopold supposedly raised his tunic as a rallying point, and that was when the design was subsequently made official. After this episode duke Leopold V would be supposedly granted these arms by King Henry VI.;x
ACTIONNAME179075A;A flag to better represent Austria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179076;The Ottoman War;x
EVENTHIST179076;In the winter of 1682-83 a defensive-offensive coalition of powers formed against the Turks. The Pope organized another Holy League comprising of Austria, Poland, Saxony and Bavaria. The Venetians determined to join the struggle, signed in March 1684. Russia was eventually to join this League in 1686.;x
ACTIONNAME179076A;War then;x
ACTIONNAME179076B;Ignore the Pope;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179077;Implication in Hussite Wars;x
EVENTHIST179077;Having expressed hostility against Hussites, Austria is now directly implicated in Hussite Wars...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179078;The Bohemian inheritance of the House of Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST179078;On February 22nd 1440 Queen Elizabeth gave birth to a son who received the name of Ladislaus and has been accepted as successor of Albrecht to the Bohemian throne. This would be an opportunity to declare the throne hereditary within the Habsburg dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179079;The Hungarian inheritance of the House of Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST179079;Austria and Hungary thus entered into personal union.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179080;For years Europe has been preparing for the death of childless Carlos II of Spain. He was related to several royal families in Europe, but after the death of the designated heir, Joseph Ferdinand Wittelbach of Bavaria, at the age of six, the royal houses of Austria and France had a similar claim, although according to the Spanish laws of succession the right of the French Dauphin preceded that of the Habsburg. But both nations were too powerful, and the addition of the Spanish empire would make any of them unstoppable, and so candidates not destined to their thrones, Philip of Anjou and Charles Habsburg, were discussed as heirs to Carlos, and several partition agreements were negotiated. That is precisely what everybody wanted to prevent in Spain. Despite the bigger influence from the Austracist party led by the mother of Carlos, there was an undisputable fact: France had 300,000 soldiers next to Spain and the Spanish Netherlands, and so represented the only opportunity, albeit small, to keep the empire together. A will was redacted and the agonizing Carlos signed it. It bequeathed the Kingdom to Philip Anjou, but it contained two crucial clauses, the condition that the crowns of France and Spain should never be held by the same person, and the condition that if any partition took place, then the crown of Spain should go to Charles Habsburg. Austria, of course, rejected it, starting the war in Italy, but the rest of Europe seemed to agree, as the equilibrium was not broken. But, could Louis XIV resist the temptation?\n \n Historically the Austrian Empire was quite successful despite losing the Spanish throne. The Spanish Netherlands became the Austrian Netherlands, Milan, the Kingdom of Naples, Sicily and Sardina were conquered. But historically only Milan and the Austrian Netherlands would stay in Austrian hands - the southern Italian possesions were either lost in the next war or traded away. Should we try only to achieve what was historically achieved - or should we try to be more successful than history?;x
ACTIONNAME179080A;We reject his will;x
ACTIONNAME179080B;It's all mine. Mine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179081;Charles proclaimed King of Spain in Vienna;x
EVENTHIST179081;The formation of the Grand Alliance and the start of the war made it possible for Charles Habsburg to push his bid for the Spanish crown. Although initially the Grand Alliance did not seek to replace Felipe Bourbon as King of Spain, by 1703 England and the United Provinces (Netherlands) had decided that their commercial interests would be better protected by Habsburg rule. The issue was also important to win another ally, as Portugal was hesitant to enter a war unless on the side of the future King of Spain, her future neighbour. The Austrians, on their part, were convinced that the invasion of Spain could only be achieved with the concurrence of English and Portuguese troops. Once the support of their allies was secured, Charles was proclaimed King of Spain by the imperial court in Vienna in September 1703. This proclamation was important also for the supporters that Charles had in Spain, that could raise in arms in the hope of being on the winning side.;x
ACTIONNAME179081A;State our claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179082;Charles VI elected Holy Roman Emperor;x
EVENTHIST179082;The war of Spanish succession seemed about to be won by the Grand Alliance in 1709, with France completely defeated in all fronts. Only the war in Spain seemed favorable to the Bourbons, but Louis XIV was ready to abandon his grandson in exchange for peace. But the allies were frustrated by their inability to impose the Archduke on the Spaniards, and surprised by their stern resistance, and went too far in their conditions demanding that Louis should remove his own grandson from the throne of Spain by force. This was a humiliation too big to endure, and Louis understood that he was negotiating from a position of weakness and decided to break the negotiations and renew the fight. Time would prove him right, as dissensions were already dividing the allies as the French threat receded. The Dutch and the Austrians were already at odds over the Spanish Netherlands, and the Austrians were seeing as not doing their part, occupied with the Hungarian revolt. The turning point was the unexpected death of Emperor Joseph I, at 33 years of age in April 1711. While Charles left Spain and went to Vienna to be elected emperor, the allies were not ready to reconstruct the empire of Charles V, and England immediately started peace negotiations with France without informing the Dutch or Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME179082A;Our allies will abandon us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179083;The Peace of Utrecht;x
EVENTHIST179083;The Spanish war of succession was also slow to end. Since Spain and Austria had not settled the issue and it was impossible to reach an agreement between all participants, it was decided that separate peace treaties between the parties would end the war. To Austria, the English decission was little less than treason, but Austrian participation in the war had been less than stellar, consumed as she was by her war against the Ottoman empire and the rebellions in Hungary. During the 1713 season, Austria tried to continue the campaign of the Rhine, but failed to achieve any significant result. The Spanish Netherlands had already been guaranteed for Austria by the treaty between France and the United Provinces, and the French were most than willing to sign a separate peace and surrender all the Spanish Italian possessions in their hands. Already in March 1713, Elizabeth Christine Brunswick, regent of Spain on behalf of Charles II of Habsburg, had left Barcelona, abandoning the Spanish Austracists and leaving Stahrenberg to reach an agreement with Felipe V. Finally Charles signed the peace with France at Radstatt (March 6, 1714) and Baden (September 7, 1714). Charles had won the Spanish Netherlands, Milan, Naples, Sardinia (later exchanged for Sicily to Savoy) and Mantua (whose Duke Ferdinando Carlo was declared deposed because of his siding with France in the war), and restored the right bank of the Rhine to the empire, but he had lost the throne of Spain. An agreement with Spain was impossible, and will lead to the Spanish invasion of Sardinia and Sicily in 1717-1718, and to the formation of the Quadruple Alliance that would impose the treaty of the Hague to Spain on February 17, 1720, sealing the peace between Austria and Spain. At the Peace of Utrecht, Felipe, as King of Spain, renounced his right to the crown of France, and Charles renounced the crown of Spain. During the war of Polish succession, Felipe will finally be able to recover Naples and Sicily from Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME179083A;A lost throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179084;Charles declared King of Spain in Catalonia and Valencia;x
EVENTHIST179084;Felipe V was well accepted in all of Spain, and recognized as King by all the parliaments. However with the start of the war and the arrival of the French troops, and with the proclamation of Charles Habsburg as King in Vienna, his supporters (Austracists), were ready to change sides. Although there were supporters for both monarchs in all regions of Spain, the disenchantment with the Habsburg rule and the admiration for the French centralized model was higher in the former Kingdom of Castile, while in Catalonia, besides the opposite sentiment, there was a profound hatred of the French for the loss of the Roselló and the bombardment of Barcelona by the French fleet a few years before.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179085;In 1496, when the King of Aragon Ferdinand and the Queen of Castile Isabella married their heir Joan the Mad to Habsburg heir Philip the Fair, they started the historical union between what would be called the Spanish and the Austria Habsburgs. The son from this marriage, Charles V, would become the emperor of the largest territory in Western Europe, having inherited the lands of Castile, Aragon, Burgundy and Austria. The Habsburgs would pursue this intra-family wedding policy till the end of the 17th century. King Karl has decided to rule the Habsburg dominions from his Court in Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME179085A;Humbly accept Karl's wise decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179086;The election of the King of the Romans;x
EVENTHIST179086;In 1486 Emperor Frederick III, in an attempt to grant the imperial title to his line of the House of Habsburg, supported the candidature of his son Maximilian to the title of King of the Romans, motivating his decision as necessary to preserve the Holy Roman Empire from the external interferences of France and the Ottoman Empire which were pushing at the boundaries of the Empire. This title would also represent for Maximilian an important step towards the imperial crown.;x
ACTIONNAME179086A;Support the candidature of Maximilian;x
ACTIONNAME179086B;Don't announce the candidature;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179087;The Swabian League;x
EVENTHIST179087;Due to the aggressive policies of the House of Wittelsbach aiming at the extension of the duchy of Bavaria at the expenses of neighbouring countries and the strong independence claims of the Swiss subjects opposing the imperial rule, the princes of South-West Germany and Austria formed a league with military defensive purposes, such as the preservation of the imperial status quo. Supporters of the Swabian league were Frederick V of Austria, Eberhard VI of Wirtemberg and Berthold I Archbishop of Mainz, the latter saw this a a first step towards the realization of his planned reform of the Reich's administration.;x
ACTIONNAME179087A;Support its formation;x
ACTIONNAME179087B;Reject the idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179088;The candidate to the imperial crown;x
EVENTHIST179088;In the same way as his father did for him, at the end of his life Emperor Maximilian made attempts to keep the imperial title amongst the members of the House of Habsburg. But his son Philip died unexpectedly early in 1506, leaving two male heirs, Charles and Ferdinand which were respectively born in 1500 and 1503. Maximilian decided to support Charles, who in 1516 was already Archduke of Burgundy, King of Spain, Sicily and Naples, in his investiture as King of the Romans and future Holy Roman Emperor. But this diplomatic move would have been very expensive. Most of the German princes were already supporting the French candidate, King François Ier. Maximilian seemed to successfully convoy the favour of the imperial electors towards the Habsburg cause, by means of granting investitures and making promises of large sums of money with the help of bankers such as the Fuggers and the Welsers. The Pope, who couldn't accept the presence of an Emperor with territorial claims in Italy as it was under the rule of Emperor Frederick II, would have supported a German prince like Friedrich III of Saxony, with no particular interest laying beyond the Alps. Looking for international credit, also Henry VIII King of England took part in the imperial election offering his candidature but withdrew soon after the first consultations.;x
ACTIONNAME179088A;Support the Spanish line;x
ACTIONNAME179088B;Support the Austrian line;x
ACTIONNAME179088C;Don't announce any candidature;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179089;The Empire of the Habsburgs;x
ACTIONNAME179089A;Accept Charles' will;x
ACTIONNAME179089B;Ignore Charles' will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179090;The claim to Styria;x
EVENTHIST179090;Although by the treaty of Neuberg of 1379 the Habsburg lands had been partitioned into separate entities, to be held by different members of the Habsburg family, the idea of the unity of the family survived. The most important consequence of this was that by a clause in the treaty in the case of a minor inheriting one of the states the oldest member of the family was to assume tutelage over the minor ruler and regency of his countries while in case of premature death of childless rulers those territories would be legitimately claimed by the members of the House of Habsburg having the closest family ties with the extinct dynasty. That was the case of the Austrian rulers and the ancestral territories of Styria and Krain not any longer directly administrated by dukes of Styria.;x
ACTIONNAME179090A;Those are Austrian lands;x
ACTIONNAME179090B;Don't press our claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179091;The claim to Tirol and Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST179091;Although by the treaty of Neuberg of 1379 the Habsburg lands had been partitioned into separate entities, to be held by different members of the Habsburg family, the idea of the unity of the family survived. The most important consequence of this was that by a clause in the treaty in the case of a minor inheriting one of the states the oldest member of the family was to assume tutelage over the minor ruler and regency of his countries while in case of premature death of childless rulers those territories would be legitimately claimed by the members of the House of Habsburg having the closest family ties with the extinct dynasty. That was the case of the Austrian rulers and the ancestral territories of Vorlande and Tirol not any longer administrated by a member of the House of Habsburg.;x
ACTIONNAME179091A;Those are Habsburg lands;x
ACTIONNAME179091B;Don't press our claims;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179092;After the extinction of the Wittelsbach dynasty in Bavaria in 1777, Joseph II endeavored to strengthen the position of Austria within the Empire by exchanging territories with Charles Theodore of the Palatinate, the heir of the Bavarian throne (Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate for Lower Austria). Austria would then legitimatedly press her claims to Straubing, thereby expanding her influence into Southern Germany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179093;The alliance with Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST179093;The alliance with the Empire was intended to save the inheritance of the Burgundian young princess from the French hands. However it would result in thereafter making Low Countries direct dominions of the House of Habsburg. The marriage between Mary and Maximilian was hastily celebrated at Ghent on 18 August 1477.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179094;The Question of Styria;x
ACTIONNAME179094A;We are the rightful heirs!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179095;In 1496, when the King of Aragon Ferdinand and the Queen of Castile Isabella married their heir Joan the Mad to Habsburg heir Philip the Fair, they started the historical union between what would be called the Spanish and the Austria Habsburgs. The son from this marriage, Charles V, would become the emperor of the largest territory in Western Europe, having inherited the lands of Castile, Aragon, Burgundy and Austria. The Habsburgs would pursue this intra-family wedding policy till the end of the 17th century. King Karl has decided to rule the Habsburg dominions from his Court in Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME179095A;Heartily accept Karl's wise decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179096;The support to the Austracist party;x
EVENTHIST179096;The arrival of the Archduke to the coasts of Valencia raised most of the province in his favor, and after the conquest of Barcelona by the English troops, and with the Archduke Charles in the city, most of Catalonia declared her support for him, and he was proclaimed King by the parliament on November 7, 1705. Soon the parliament of Valencia took the same decision. The European war of Spanish succession had just become a civil war in Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME179096A;Support them militarily;x
ACTIONNAME179096B;Support them financially;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179097;Wallachia has decided to openly support us against the Turks.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179099;The Austracist victory in Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179100;The fate of Mantua;x
EVENTHIST179100;In the dispute over the Spanish succession, Ferdinando Carlo Duke of Mantua decided to side with the House of Bourbon. That unlucky political decision would mean the end of the independence for Mantua: since the end of Second War of Mantuan Succession the Habsburgs were always hostile to a French presence in Italy (specifically the Nevers branch of the House of Gonzaga) and wouldn't miss the opportunity to definitively subjugate the ducal city to the imperial rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179101;Succession conflict in Hungary;x
ACTIONNAME179101A;Protect Ladislaus' claim on the Hungarian throne;x
ACTIONNAME179101B;Accept Wladyslaw of Poland as Hungarian King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179102;Coronation of Ladislaus Postumus in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179102;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. Based on thiswill, Elizabeth attempted to get the Parliament to appoint her Queen Regent for her unborn baby. Still feeling menaced by the Ottomans, a majority of the Diet consisting mostly of the middle and lower nobility however did not want to trust the country's fortune upon a woman and an unborn child and, led by the Transylvanian noble Janos Hunyadi, desired an adult King with a decent powerbase instead. It was Hunyadi who proposed the most obvious choice, Wladyslaw III, King of the other big Christian Kingdom in East Europe, Poland. Initially with the consent of Elizabeth, deputies of the Diet approached the nineteen-year-old Wladyslaw in Krakow and offered him the Hungarian crown. Meanwhile, Elizabeth gave birth to a son, the male heir Albrecht and she had hoped for, and called him Ladislaus. Since then, she was determined to secure the throne for her child and thus withdrew her approval of the offer to the Polish King. Acknowledging Albrecht's will, the Hungarian Diet has followed her wish and terminated the negotiations with Wladyslaw. Ladislaus Postumus, as he is called since he was born after his father's death, will be crowned King of Hungary in Stuhlweißenburg. Now it's upon Habsburg to defend Europe against the Ottoman threat.;x
ACTIONNAME179102A;Hungary is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179103;Coronation of Ladislaus Postumus in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179103;Most of Hungary has been captured by the Habsburgs and their Hungarian supporters. Support for King Ulászló and Janos Hunyadi is fading and Ladislaus Postumus is commonly acknowledged as rightful King. He has been crowned again in Stuhlweissenburg, this time with almost unanimous support. As soon as he will have come off age, he will rule Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME179103A;Rule Hungary in personal union with Austria;x
ACTIONNAME179103B;Try to unite Austria and Hungary permanently;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179104;Death of Elizabeth of Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST179104;Elizabeth of Luxemburg, the mother of Ladislaus Postumus, who had tried to secure the Hungarian throne for her son against Wladyslaw III of Poland, died on December 13th 1443. With Emperor Friedrich V lacking the energy and ability to continue the efforts for the crown of St. Stephen, the Pope encouraging a settlement that would allow for a Hungarian crusade against the Ottomans and fortune in battle against the supporters of Ladislaus, the succession conflict in Hungarian was practically ended by this. For the moment, the Habsburgs gave up their claim on Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME179104A;Our claim on Hungary is lost;x
ACTIONNAME179104B;Maintain Ladislaus' claim on the Hungarian throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179105;Bohemia is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179106;Ladislaus Postumus;x
EVENTHIST179106;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. On February 22nd 1440 Queen Elizabeth gave birth to a son who received the name of Ladislaus and has been accepted as successor of Albrecht to the Bohemian throne. This would be an opportunity to declare the throne hereditary within the Habsburg dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME179106A;Rule Bohemia in personal union with Austria;x
ACTIONNAME179106B;Try to unite Austria and Bohemia permanently;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179107;Inheritance of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST179107;With the extinction of the national dynasty ruling Bohemia, the union between Austria and Bohemia that has so long been a goal of Habsburg can finally be achieved.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179108;Inheritance of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST179108;When Ladislaus Postumus died in 1457, Ulrich of Rozmberg, leader of the 'Austrian' or 'Romanist' faction of the Bohemian nobility which was in favour of catholicism and a permanent union with Austria and the most powerful man in Bohemia after victory in the civil war between 1446 and 1453, used the opportunity to realise his own ambitions and became King of Bohemia. After his death in 1462 however the remaining Romanists, unwilling to raise the Rozmbergs to a higher rank than the numerous other Bohemian dynasties and fearing a reemergence of their Hussite opponents, accepted a permanent personal union with Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME179108A;Accept the Union;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179109;Corvinus' offer;x
EVENTHIST179109;Having been offered the throne by some malcontent nobles, in 1459 Friedrich III was crowned King of Hungary with the crown of St. Stephen that had been in his possession since 1440. When Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary, had managed to crush the rebellious nobles and secure his diplomatic positions by reaching agreements with Jiri Podiebrad of Bohemia and the mercenary Jan Vitovec who had seized the former Cilli estates and he was about to threaten Austria, Friedrich quickly accepted a treaty in which we abandonned his claim on Hungary, but kept the title of King of Hungary, retained several border districts including the towns of Guns and Eisenstadt, was ceded the city of Sopron, received a ransom of 60000 ducats for the crown of St. Stephen and was appointed heir of Matthias in case of a childless death.;x
ACTIONNAME179109A;Accept the offer;x
ACTIONNAME179109B;Press the claim on Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179110;Vienna captured by Matthias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST179110;Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary, was the nemesis of Emperor Friedrich V. They both claimed the Hungarian and Bohemian throne, they mistrusted each other, they both were eager to dominate southeastern Europe - thus saw each other as their greatest obstacle - and they were contrary characters, Friedrich patient, contemplative, fatalistic and sometimes phlegmatic, Matthias determined, ambitious and aggressive. Thus the peace concluded between Poland, Bohemia and Hungary in 1477 did not include Friedrich. The rivalry between the two, before sparked by Friedrich suspecting Matthias of secretly allowing the Ottomans to invade Austria through Hungary and supporting Wladislas Jagiello as King of Bohemia against the claims of Matthias, deteriorated into a personal feud. On the battlefield, Matthias Corvinus got the upper hand, swiftly defeated Friedrich even after he had gathered an Imperial army and invaded his hereditary lands. Within 5 years Matthias army reduced Frederick's strongholds one by one. The Emperor was deeply humiliated and his defeat evident in 1485 when Hungarian armies captured Vienna and he had to flee to Linz. In the last years of his life he was deeply depressive due to this shame. Vienna was only recaptured by his son Maximilian.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179111;Inheritance of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179111;Matthias Corvinus of Hungary died in 1490, before having secured the succession to the throne of his illegitimate son Janos. The Hungarian nobles, fed up with the strong authority and high taxes of Corvinus, quickly deprived Janos of his claim and looked for a foreign candidate that would be an easily influenced, weak puppet monarch. Seeing how he had been forced to give concessions to the estates and cities of Burgundy, they think they found such a monarch in Maximilian of Austria and have elected him King of Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME179111A;I will prove them wrong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179112;Civil War in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179112;After Mathias Corvinus of Hungary's sudden death, a bitter conflict over his succession has arisen. Following his explicit wish, his illegitimate son Janos has been crowned King, however there is considerable resistance among the magnates who are fed up with strong royal authority and high taxes. They have decided to revolt against the new King in order to protect their interest. Meanwhile, Friedrich III still bears the title King of Hungary and he and his son Maximilian are regarded by some Hungarians as legitimate successor to the throne. Taking advantage of the conflict within it, it might be easy to press the claim and conquer Hungary now.;x
ACTIONNAME179112A;Claim the Hungarian throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179113;Maximilian's residence;x
EVENTHIST179113;Having inherited Tyrol from the childless Sigismund, Maximilian instantly fell in love with the country and the city of Innsbruck. He called it 'a peasant's garb that keeps me warm'. The mountains, the abundance of game and the beautiful nature always attracted him to Tyrol where he used to hunt or go climbing in the Alps. Innsbruck became the center of his Empire and his new administrative institutions. It was also turned into a center of arts, with the painter Albrecht Dürer, the moulders Stefan Godl, Peter Fischer and Peter Löffler and the architect and sculptor Nikolaus Türing working there for the emperor. Trade between Italy and Germany was directed through Innsbruck, which became also the economic center of Austria and Southern Germany. Exploiting the vast iron resources of Tyrol, cannons and other weapons were produced in the new gun foundries in Mühlau and Büchsenhausen. The arsenal in Sill near Innsbruck became the one of the biggest in Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME179113A;Reside in Innsbruck;x
ACTIONNAME179113B;Reside in Vienna;x
ACTIONNAME179113C;Reside in Linz;x
ACTIONNAME179113D;Reside in Graz;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179118;Austrian intervention in Corsica;x
ACTIONNAME179118A;Send support;x
ACTIONNAME179118B;Don't send anything;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179119;Nevers succeeds to Mantua;x
EVENTHIST179119;Upon the death of Vinzenz II, his Duchy passed to a French cousin Karl I - Herzog von Nevers. But Kaiser Ferdinand II who wed Eleanora Gonzaga (Vinzenz's sister) wanted Mantua for himself. He supported Herzog von Guastalla's claim to Mantua and Herzog von Savoyern's claim to Montferrat. With help from Spain, Savoyern occupied Montferrat while the Kaiser's army sacked Mantua (1629) but French intervention ended Savoyern's dream with the Peace of Susa (Apr 1630). Gustavus II Adolphus of Sweden's entrance into the Thirty Years War (1618-48) forced Ferdinand II to sign the Peace of Regensburg (Oct 1630) allowing his troops to fight elsewhere. Ludwig XIII's refusal prolonged the Mantuan campaign til Cherasco (1631) which gave our allies some of the territories they sought.;x
ACTIONNAME179119A;Assert Imperial rights to Mantua;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179120;Treaty of Cherasco (1631);x
EVENTHIST179120;After Habsburg troops sacked Mantua (1629) and Savoyard troops occupied Montferrato, French intervention neutralized Savoy at Susa (Apr 1630). Unfavourable terms for France in the Peace of Regensburg (Oct 1630) prolonged the war, but developments in Germany helped restore peace at Cherasco (6 April 1631). Gonzagas's testimony was revised whereby Mayenne's father, Herzog von Nevers received Mantua. Guastalla gained lands Luzzara and Reggiolo whilst Savoy got parts of Montferrat. France renounced all Italian conquests for territories in the Piedmont. The Habsburgs retained their Italian hegemony but at a reduced military presence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179122;Guastalla Succession (1678-92);x
EVENTHIST179122;Ferdinand III's death left Guastalla to his eldest daughter Anna-Isabella and her husband Karl III Ferdinand of Mantova. Guastalla's imperial suzerain (Holy Roman Emperor Leopold I) declared the succession illegitimate and installed Anna-Isabella's cousin and brother-in-law Vincenzo Gonzaga - Conte di San Paolo as Herzog. In response Mantova allied with Habsburg's arch-nemesis Louis XIV.;x
ACTIONNAME179122A;Appoint Graf von San Paolo;x
ACTIONNAME179122B;Recognise Herzog von Mantova;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179124;In 1737 Francis Stephan Duke of Lorraine was made Grand Duke of Tuscany because Florence lacked a ruling dynasty as the last Medici died heirless. Francis' wife, Maria Theresa, was heir to Austria and of all the Habsburg domains. She secured her husband's investiture as Grand Duke of Tuscany and his election to the Empire in 1745 making him co-regent of her hereditary dominions. Francis preferred to rule Tuscany and Lorraine from Vienna supporting his wife's aims with its resources.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179125;In 1737 Francis Stephan Duke of Lorraine was made King of Italy. Francis' wife, Maria Theresa, was heir to Austria and of all the Habsburg domains. She secured her husband's investiture as King of Italy and his election to the Empire in 1745 making him co-regent of her hereditary dominions. Francis preferred to rule Italy and Lorraine from Vienna supporting his wife's aims with its resources.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179126;The reversion of Lothringen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179127;A temporary reunion of Habsburgs domains;x
EVENTHIST179127;During Duke Sigmund's minority, his uncle, Emperor Friedrich III, ruled over the Habsburgs possessions of Tyrol and Austria.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179128;The subjugation of Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179129;Maximilian Franz of Austria succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST179129;With his new throne Maximilian Franz brought Cologne into Austria's alliance and orbit.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179130;The recovery of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179130;Through the marriage treaty concluded by Lajos father the crowns of Hungary and Bohemia passed to Louis's brother-in-law, Ferdinand of Habsburg (later Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand I), but Hungary fell under Ottoman rule.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179131;The nobles of Hungary were growing increasingly dissatisfied with the leadership of Lajos II, the boy-king. His failure to join the League of Cambrai against Venice and take back Dalmatia was not well-received. Submitting to be the vassal of the heathen Turks was the last straw. On August, 22, 1526, King Lajos of Hungary and Bohemia was assassinated by a conspiracy of nobles. With Lajos II dead, Suleyman ordered the nobility of Hungary to chose whomever they wished to be King, so long as he was not a Habsburg. Most of the nobles voted for János Zápolya of Transylvania. Led by the nobility of Croatia, however, any nobles argued for Ferdinand of Austria, despite the Sultan's orders, saying that only he could protect them from Suleyman.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179137;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179139;Finally they put their trust and support into our hands;x
EVENTHIST179139;For years the Habsburgs struggled in many wars and skirmishes with the ever-increasing power of the Ottoman Empire. One after one the small states of the Balkans fell before the Turkish onslaught and there is no power left to which the oppressed Christians of the Balkans can turn for salvation - no power but us. From now on they will pay as much taxes, be as obedient as the other Kingdoms of the hereditary Habsburg lands and their men will serve in our armies willingly and form our military border.;x
ACTIONNAME179139A;They will be part of our empire;x
ACTIONNAME179139B;We can't protect them all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179140;They desert us;x
EVENTHIST179140;During the 18th century Turkish power on the Balkans declined and first independent states appeared where formerly Turkish sandzaks ruled. The people of the Balkans now seem to think that they no longer need us to protect them as our former military border no longer is under threat from the Turks and we are no longer the bulwark and nemesis of Christian Europe against the Muslim Turks.;x
ACTIONNAME179140A;All but the true friends turn away from us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179142;Claim on Bayern;x
EVENTHIST179142;Like the old feud between the Welfs and the Staufers in the Empire the tensions between the Wittelsbach and the Habsburg dynasties often lead to confrontation and to major conflicts in which both parties claimed rulership over the other parties lands. Now again have the insidious Bavarian Wittelsbachs dared to lay claim to one of our domains backstabbing us while we were already occupied with another war. It is time that this struggle ends. Bavaria should be incorporated in the heredetary Habsburg lands.;x
ACTIONNAME179142A;Bavaria becomes part of the Habsburg heredetary lands;x
ACTIONNAME179142B;Respect the electors imperial rights;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179143;The nobles of Hungary were growing increasingly dissatisfied with the leadership of the boy-king. His failure to join the League of Cambrai against Venice and take back Dalmatia was not well-received. Submitting to be the vassal of the heathen Turks was the last straw. On August, 22, 1526, King Lajos of Hungary and Bohemia was assassinated by a conspiracy of nobles. With Lajos II dead, Suleyman ordered the nobility of Hungary to chose whomever they wished to be King, so long as he was not a Habsburg. Most of the nobles voted for János Zápolya of Transylvania. Led by the nobility of Croatia, however, any nobles argued for Ferdinand of Austria, despite the Sultan's orders, saying that only he could protect them from Suleyman.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179144;The Treaty of Pessarowitz;x
EVENTHIST179144;Having been defeated decisively by a coalition of Austria, Russia, Poland and Venice and lost control over large chunks of the Balkan, the Ottoman Empire was forced to sign a humiliating peace treaty in 1699 in the Serbian city of Karlowitz. All rights to Hungary except the Banat of Temesvar, Croatia and Slavonia were ceded to Austria, Podolia to Poland, Dalmatia and the Peloponnesus to Venice. Russia got Azov in a separate treaty signed in 1700. Except for Greece, none of these losses was ever recovered permanently. The disintegration of the Ottoman Empire had begun. However the power in the Balkans shifted even more in the favour of Austria in the following years when the struggle continued. Historically Austrias great leader Prince Eugene of Savoy won a battle at Peterwardein and with the treaty of Pessarowitz a large part of the Ottoman Balkans became Austrian. Too large a part to hold on to it, for historically most of it was lost again to the Ottomans in another war. Will we be prudent and lay claim only to what Austria historically was able to take and keep - or will we allow Prince Eugene to recklessly drive the Ottomans as far south as he can and risk to lose those areas later?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179147;Wartime devastation of Banat;x
EVENTHIST179147;The struggle on the military border between the Habsburg and the Ottoman Empire continued for years and years not only of large-scale warfare, sieges and occupation but also of raids and other incursions. The people living in the border regions of the empire suffered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179148;Habsburg rule in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST179148;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. Based on this will, Elizabeth attempted to get the Parliament to appoint her Queen Regent for her unborn baby. Still feeling menaced by the Ottomans, a majority of the Diet consisting mostly of the middle and lower nobility however did not want to trust the country's fortune upon a woman and an unborn child and, led by the Transylvanian noble Janos Hunyadi, desired an adult King with a decent powerbase instead. It was Hunyadi who proposed the most obvious choice, Wladyslaw III, King of the other big Christian Kingdom in East Europe, Poland. Initially with the consent of Elizabeth, deputies of the Diet approached the nineteen-year-old Wladyslaw in Krakow and offered him the Hungarian crown. Meanwhile, Elizabeth gave birth to a son, the male heir Albrecht and she had hoped for, and called him Ladislaus. Since then, she was determined to secure the throne for her child and thus withdrew her approval of the offer to the Polish King. Acknowledging Albrecht's will, the Hungarian Diet has followed her wish and terminated the negotiations with Wladyslaw. Ladislaus Postumus, as he is called since he was born after his father's death, will be crowned King of Hungary in Stuhlweißenburg...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179149;Now it's upon Habsburg to defend Europe against the Ottoman threat.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179153;Mary of Burgundy is dead and another dynasty has established itself in Brussels. Late Sigismund of Tyrol failed to settle the issue of Vorlande, which he mortgaged to Charles the Bold, before abdicating. As his successors, we can buy these lands back from Burgundy, or allow them to incorporate them into their realm.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME179154A;Krain is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST179155;When Maximilian I ascended to the throne of Austria, lands of Duchy of Tyrol he inherited from Duke Sigismund were formally united with the Archduchy of Austria.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179201;The crown of St. Wenceslas;x
EVENTHIST179201;After the childless Luxemburg emperor's death, Albrecht of Habsburg also succeeded him in Bohemia. The crowns of the Holy Roman Empire, St Stephen and St Wenceslas had all passed from the Luxemburgs to the Habsburgs. Although Bohemia and Hungary were only held for a short time, this was the beginning of the Habsburg dynasty's rapid rise that was to reach its peak when four generations later Charles V was master of an Empire where the sun never set.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179202;Confiscation of Cleves;x
EVENTHIST179202;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. Imperial troops have succeeded in enforcing this plan and we are now in possession of the Duchies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179300;The Brabant Revolution;x
EVENTHIST179300;The cancellation of the Blijde Inkomste on June 18th 1789 alienated the Vonckists, who now acted in cooperation with the Statists. In October 1789, the manifesto of the people of Brabant was published, proclaiming the province's independence, and the Habsburg forces were expelled. The estates general met on January 11th 1790 and proclaimed the United States of Belgium. Emperor Joseph II died in February 1790. The Brabant coalition of revolutionaries broke up, the Vonckists being chased out of offices and persecuted. In the Reichenbach Agreement, Prussia promised not to support the revolutionaries. On Dec. 3rd 1790, Austrian troops occupied Brussels, ending the short-lived United States of Belgium.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179301;Leopold II recaptures the Southern Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST179301;On December 3rd, 1790, the troops of Leopold II captured Brussels and ended the short lived state of Belgium.;x
ACTIONNAME179301A;That will teach them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179303;Pragmatic Sanction;x
EVENTHIST179303;In 1549, the 'Pragmatic Sanction' added a further link between the XVII provinces and declared them to be an 'indivisible, inseparable, whole' subject to the same law of succession.;x
ACTIONNAME179303A;Bring the XVII provinces together;x
ACTIONNAME179303B;Let them keep their own succesion laws;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179305;Barrier treaty;x
EVENTHIST179305;After the Spanish succesion war Austria gained the Southern Netherlands. But before they fully could assert power they had to sign a treaty with the Dutch which stipulated the further closure of the Schelt and the right for the Dutch to place troops allong the French border. These troops got their own Protestant churches and were fed by the Austrians.;x
ACTIONNAME179305A;Accept the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME179305B;Refuse to sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179306;Barrier treaty;x
EVENTHIST179306;After the Spanish succesion war Austria gained the Southern Netherlands. But before they fully could assert power they had to sign a treaty with the Dutch which stipulated the further closure of the Schelt and the right for the Dutch to place troops allong the French border. These troops got their own Protestant churches and were fed by the Austrians.;x
ACTIONNAME179306A;Accept the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME179306B;Refuse to sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179307;Barrier treaty;x
EVENTHIST179307;After the Spanish succesion war Austria gained the Southern Netherlands. But before they fully could assert power they had to sign a treaty with the Dutch which stipulated the further closure of the Schelt and the right for the Dutch to place troops allong the French border. These troops got their own Protestant churches and were fed by the Austrians.;x
ACTIONNAME179307A;Accept the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME179307B;Refuse to sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179308;Unrest in Brussels;x
EVENTHIST179308;During the reign of the first governor Eugene of Savoye, who was represented by the plenipopotentiary minister the marquis de Pré, the Brussels crafts tried to restore their old privileges as much as possible. This lead to continual conflicts with the Austrian administration which wanted a centralized rule. The marquis de Pré let Frans Anneessens, dean of the weavers be decapitaded on the Grand Market of Brussels to end the suspension with the weavers.;x
ACTIONNAME179308A;Those damn weavers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179309;Decapitation of Frans Anneessens;x
EVENTHIST179309;During the unrest 10 deans were arrested but only one, Frans Anneessens, was decapitated. What shall we do to ease the unrest?;x
ACTIONNAME179309A;Decapitate one of them to set an exemple;x
ACTIONNAME179309B;Let them all go;x
ACTIONNAME179309C;Decapitate them all!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179502;The Imperial flag;x
EVENTHIST179502;Our monarch has been elected Emperor. Our armies will use the Imperial flag as banner.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179504;Loss of Imperial Title;x
EVENTHIST179504;Our monarch has not been elected Emperor. As a consequence, our armies will no longer use the Imperial flag as banner.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179601;The Hussite heresy is suppressed;x
EVENTHIST179601;The Kingdom of Bohemia has finally been won back for catholicism. As a consequence, the German princes who have been forced by the Hussites to adapt their misguided faith can now safely return to the Roman church. By a general indulgence the Pope will make sure they will be forgiven having turned to the heresy under compulsion.;x
ACTIONNAME179601A;Restore Catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179602;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST179602;Realizing that they are too weak to survive against the heretic Hussites on their own and acknowledging our legitimate right to the Bohemian throne, the Bohemian Romanists have accepted Emperor Frederick as successor of the late Ladislaus Postumus to the Bohemian throne. The crown of Bohemia has thus become hereditary within the Habsburg dynasty. It will now be our primary task to finally subdue the Hussite rebels and establish our rule in all of Bohemia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179603;Inheritance of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST179603;Bohemia has recognized Emperor Friedrich III as legitimate successor to the late Ladislaus Postumus and his father Albrecht of Habsburg to its throne. The Bohemian crown has hence been secured permanently for our dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME179603A;Austriae est imperare orbi universo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
EVENTHIST179700;In the end of the 15th century the Holy Roman Empire of German Nation was far from being an effective state. While strong national Kingdoms had formed in France, England, Spain and almost all other European nations, it had remained a medieval anachronism, a body composed of independent princes, cities, bishoprics and republics unable to act as one. The need for a reform was obvious, and acknowledged by a strong movement for imperial reform that emerged in the late 1480s. However, such a reform was hindered by conflicting ideas on what state should be the outcome of the reform. One group, consisting of the Emperor and his allies among the imperial cities and the weaker princes of the realm, supported reforms that would enable the Emperor to exploit Germany's considerable resources more effectively than in the past. What they wanted was a stronger authority of the Emperor and an effective national kingdom. This was opposed by those who would lose ground by such a reform, the powerful princes, led by the German Archchancellor, Archbishop-Elector Berthold von Henneberg of Mainz. The faction of the princes wanted a more clearly federal structure that would give their autonomy a legal base and increase their rights to participate in ruling the Empire. The Emperor eventually had to seek a compromise that was strongly in favour of the princes in order to get the urgently needed reforms done. Thus several reforms, including the Perpetual Peace which outlawed feuding in the whole Empire forever, the establishment of the Imperial Chamber Court, a tribunal financed and factually controlled by the princes that was to arbitrate conflict between members of the Empire, the creation of Imperial Circles, regional districts that had the tasks to enforce Imperial Chamber Court decisions, to control minting and to assemble and maintain contingents for the Imperial Army , and the introduction of the Common Penny, a direct, universal property and poll tax that was supposed to finance the defence of the Emperor and the Chamber Court, were passed by an Imperial Diet at Worms in 1495. Our excellent diplomatic position within the Empire, especially the certain support of a great majority within the council of electors, would allow us to push more extensive reforms that could ensure a more effective administration and could turn Germany into a powerful national kingdom. This would surely meet resistance within the Empire and among the neighbouring countries that would feel threatened by such a state.;x
ACTIONNAME179700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME179700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME179701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST179701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Imperial Diet at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME179701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ayutthaya.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3901;The Foundation of the Modern Thai State;x
EVENTHIST3901;The chaos of King Ekit'at's reign is now behind us, and the new King, Phya Taksin, has placed the nation on a new course. He wishes to refound the state by moving its capital a few miles to Bangkok and undertaking a thorough administrative reform. Should we follow his wishes?;x
ACTIONNAME3901A;It is the beginning of a new era!;x
ACTIONNAME3901B;No the old ways are the best.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6910;Boromo Trailokanat's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST6910;King Boromo Trailokanat has proposed various reforms in order to streamline the government of the state. While many of these proposals make great sense, they will also be expensive and may cause unrest. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6910A;Go with the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME6910B;Ignore the reform ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6911;Maha Chakkrap'at's Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST6911;King Maha Chakkrap'at has proposed various reforms for our military forces, including the training of a full-time professional elephant brigade. While many of these proposals make great sense, they will also be expensive and may cause unrest. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6911A;Go with the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME6911B;Ignore the reform ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6913;King Ekit'at's Incompetence;x
EVENTHIST6913;King Ekit'at is an utter fool who is a disaster as King of this land. He ignores the duties of government, prefering to spend his days in endless parties and bouts of drinking and debauchery. Meanwhile, the Kingdom is falling to part, and our neighbors eagerly circle like vultures moving in on their prey. Unfortunately, the King refuses all advice to take a more active role in the government, thus causing the nation to slide further into chaos.;x
ACTIONNAME6913A;Why are we stuck with such an incompetent fool?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65116;Prince Ekaracha;x
EVENTHIST65116;In 1536 Lan Xang King Phothisarath I gave refuge to an exiled prince Ekaracha of Ayuthaya. Ayuthaya declared war, however, army of Lan xang defeated the invaders at Moung Khouk, and peace was quickly concluded.;x
ACTIONNAME65116A;Press the issue;x
ACTIONNAME65116B;Let the matter slip;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65118;Rama T'ibodi III reorganizes the Army;x
EVENTHIST65118;After ascending the throne in 1491, King Rama T'ibodi III took measures in improving the military system, mainly in introducing a universal compulsory military service.;x
ACTIONNAME65118A;Introduce a new system;x
ACTIONNAME65118B;Leave the old system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65122;Capture of Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST65122;In 1569, Burmese troops under the command of King Bayinnaung overran the Thai troops and captured the capital of Ayutthaya. The occupation lasted only for 15 years, when the future King Naresuan rebelled and expelled Burmese forces from Ayutthaya.;x
ACTIONNAME65122A;Become vassal of Burma;x
ACTIONNAME65122B;Fight on;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65123;Peaceful reign of King Ekat'otsarat;x
EVENTHIST65123;During the reign of King Ekat'otsarat trade flourished, and there were many contacts with neighboring countries.;x
ACTIONNAME65123A;Rule peacefully;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65140;Invasion of Cambodia;x
EVENTHIST65140;There is a long hatred between the Thai and the Khmer Empire. During the 12th century, the Thai peoples had been reduced to vassalage by Suryavarman II, one of the greatest Angkorian monarchs. In 1431, the Thai decided to strike back.;x
ACTIONNAME65140A;Let us destroy the hated Khmer!;x
ACTIONNAME120000B;We are cowards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65141;Angkor is Sacked;x
EVENTHIST65141;The Thai have sacked Angkor. Loot, plunder, and prisoners have been brought back to the Thai capital.;x
ACTIONNAME65141A;The defeated Khmer flee before us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65142;Attack on Lovek;x
EVENTHIST65142;The Thai watched with apprehension as the Khmer began to become rich and powerful at Lovek. In 1593, they decided to strike and captured the city in 1594.;x
ACTIONNAME65142A;Let us attack the hated Khmers!;x
ACTIONNAME120002B;We are cowards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65143;Lovek is Captured;x
EVENTHIST65143;The Thai have captured Lovek. Loot, plunder, and prisoners have been brought back to the Thai capital.;x
ACTIONNAME65143A;The defeated Khmer bow before us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65144;Cambodia Has Switched Allegiances;x
EVENTHIST65144;With the marriage in 1620 of King Chey Chettha II (1618-28) of Cambodia and the daughter of Sai Vuong, one of the Nguyen lords (1558-1778), who ruled southern Vietnam for most of the period of the restored Le dynasty (1428-1788), Cambodia orbited into the Vietnamese sphere of influence.;x
ACTIONNAME65144A;We will reassert our domination;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120005;Inheritance of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST120005;The last King of Chiangmai died childless in 1543, and Phothisarat, whose mother was a Chiangmai princess, promptly claimed the empty throne. So did Siam and a Shan prince named Mekut'i. Laos won the first round, and Phothisarat placed his son, prince Setthathirat, on the Chiangmai throne. However, the Laotian King died only thirteen months later, and Setthathirat had to hurry to Luang Prabang to claim his father's throne before somebody else did. That gave Siam and the Shans a second chance. All three Kingdoms were fighting over Chiangmai when a revitalized Burma appeared on the scene.;x
ACTIONNAME120005A;This displeases me;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120006;First Arrival of Europeans;x
EVENTHIST120006;The 16th century was marked by the first arrival of Europeans, and by continual conflict with the Burmese. Alfonso de Albuquerque, of Portugal, conquered Malacca in 1511, and soon thereafter his ships sailed to Siam. King Ramathibodi II (ruled 1491-1529) granted the Portuguese permission to reside and trade within the Kingdom, in return for arms and ammunition. Portuguese mercenaries fought alongside the King in campaigns against Chiang Mai and taught the Thais the arts of cannon foundry and musketry.;x
ACTIONNAME120006B;Go away;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120007;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST120007;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120008;Restoration of Thai Independence;x
EVENTHIST120008;Together with his younger brother, Ekatotsarot, Naresuen began to gather armed followers. He had gained an insight into Burmese armed strength and strategies during his formative years. He trained his troops in the art of guerilla warfare and their hit-and-run tactics earned them the nicknames Wild Tigers and Peeping Cats. Naresuen's opportunity to restore Siamese independence came following the death of Bayinnaung, in 1581. Revolts in the Shan states and at Ava were tying young King Nandabayin down at home when Naresuen declared Ayutthaya's freedom, in 1584. During the following nine years, the Burmese made several attempts to resubjugate Siam, but Naresuen had taken thorough defensive measures and repulsed all invasions. On one of these occasions, he killed the Burmese crown prince in single combat, both of them mounted on elephants.;x
ACTIONNAME120008A;Kick out the Burmese;x
ACTIONNAME120008B;Let us still bow down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120009;Naresuen the Great;x
EVENTHIST120009;Naresuen assumed full Kingship upon his father's death in 1590. He reconsolidated the Siamese Kingdom, then turned the tables on Burma with repeated attacks that contributed to the disintegration of the Burmese empire. The Khmers, who had been whittling away at Siam's eastern boundary during Ayutthaya's period of weakness, were also subdued. Under Naresuen 'the Great,' Ayutthaya prospered and became the thriving metropolis described by 17th century European visitors.;x
ACTIONNAME120009A;Great he is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120010;Ekatotsarot;x
EVENTHIST120010;The reign of Naresuen's brother, Ekatotsarot, between 1605 and 1610, coincided with the arrival of the Dutch in Siam. Ekatotsarot was not interested in pursuing Naresuen's militaristic policies. Instead, he sought to develop Ayutthaya's economy. To these ends, he decreed several measures to increase state revenue, among them the introduction of taxes on commerce. This gave him a reputation as a 'covetous man' among Europeans.;x
ACTIONNAME120010A;Impose the system;x
ACTIONNAME120010B;No, thanks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120011;Japanese Mercenaries;x
EVENTHIST120011;Under the Japanese adventurer Yamada Nagamasa, who earned himself an official court rank, many Japanese gained employment as the King's guards. These mercenaries played an important role in Thai history, when in 1628 they helped the future King Prasat Thong establish himself as regent to a boy-king, and subsequently to depose the rightful leader. Unfortunately, the shogun in Edo (now called Tokyo) refused to recognize him as a Thai monarch, prompting Prasat Thong to take revenge on the Japanese settlement in Ayutthaya. Several Japanese were killed and the rest fled to Cambodia.;x
ACTIONNAME120011A;Kick the Japanese out;x
ACTIONNAME120011B;Keep them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120012;Royal Monopolies;x
EVENTHIST120012;Prasat Thong ruled until 1655. He imposed a system of royal monopolies whereby all foreign trade was directly controlled by the King, represented by the minister of finance. The importance of Ayutthaya as a trade center increased markedly during this period. Because rare commodities were under state control, they could be procured only from royal warehouses in the capital.;x
ACTIONNAME120012A;Impose the system;x
ACTIONNAME120012B;No, thanks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120013;Destruction of Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST120013;The tranquil days proved to be the calm before the storm. Boromakot's son Ekatat ascended to the throne in 1758, after a bitter succession struggle with his brother, and surrounded himself with a female company to ensure his pleasure. Meanwehile, a village headman united the Third Burmese Empire and assumed the royal title Alaungpaya. His invading Burmese armies were repelled in 1760 after Alaungpaya was wounded by his own cannon. But in 1767, a second Burmese invasion, led by Alaungpaya's son Hsinbyushin, succeeded in capturing Ayutthaya after a siege of fourteen months. In their hurry to withdraw from the conquered capital, the Burmese killed, looted and set fire to the whole city, thereby expunging four centuries of Thai civilization. Showing complete disregard for their common religion, the Buddhist Burmese plundered Ayutthaya's rich temples, melting down all the available gold from Buddha's images. Members of the royal family, along with 90,000 captives and the accumulated booty, were removed to Burma.;x
ACTIONNAME120013A;This is a dark day;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120014;Taksin: a Thai Hero;x
EVENTHIST120014;Despite their overwhelming victory, the Burmese didn't retain control of Siam for long. Attacks on Burma's northern borders compelled the Burmese to withdraw most of their forces, and Thai tenacity in rebounding from setback combined to shorten the period of Burmese domination. Giving meaning to an ancient proverb that 'Ayutthaya never lacks good men', a young general named Phya Tak Sin gathered a small band of followers during the final Burmese siege of the Thai capital. He recognized the hoplessness of the Siamese situation under the effete King and his decadent entourage. So instead of waiting for the holocaust to envelop the city, he and his comrades broke through the Burmese encirclement and escaped to Chanthaburi, on the southeast coast of the Gulf of Thailand. There, Phya Tak Sin assembled an army and navy. Seven months after the fall of Ayutthaya, the general and his forces sailed back to the capital and expelled the Burmese occupiers.;x
ACTIONNAME120014A;Kick out the Burmese;x
ACTIONNAME120014B;Let us still bow down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120015;Golden Age;x
EVENTHIST120015;The reign of King Boromakot (1733-1758) began with a particularly violent struggle for power, but Baromakot's twenty-five-year term was an unusually peaceful one and became known as Ayutthaya's Golden Age. Poets and artists abounded at hius court, enabling literature and the arts to flourish as never before. During this period, Sri Lanka (then Ceylon) invited a delegation of Siamese monks to purify the Sinhalese Sangha (monkhood), reversing the religious roles of the previous two countries.;x
ACTIONNAME120015A;Tranquility!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120016;Move to Bangkok;x
EVENTHIST120016;Taksin, as Phya Tak Sin is popularly known, had barely spent a night at Ayutthaya when he decided to transfer the capital. He revealed to his troops that the old Kings had appeared to him in a dream and told him to move. In fact, strategic considerations were probably more important than supernatural ones in Taksin's decision. A site nearer to the sea would facilitate foreign trade, ensure the procurement of arms, and make defense and withdrawal easier. During the seventeenth century, a small fishing village downstream had become an important trade and defense outpost for Ayutthaya. Known as Bangkok, 'village of wild olive groves,' it contained fortifications built by the French. The settlement straddled both sides of the Chao Phrya River, at a place where a short-cut canal had widened into the main stream. On the west bank, at Thonburi, Taksin officially established his new capital and was proclaimed King.;x
ACTIONNAME120016A;Make the move;x
ACTIONNAME120016B;Stay in the old capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120017;Thai Expansion;x
EVENTHIST120017;Taksin ruled until 1782. In the last seven years of his reign, he relied heavily on two trusted generals, the brothers Chao Phya Chakri and Chao Phya Sarasih, who were given absolute command in military campaigns. They liberated Chiang Mai and the rest of northern Thailand from Burmese rule, and brought Cambodia and most of present-day Laos under Thai suzerainty.;x
ACTIONNAME120017A;They shall submit;x
ACTIONNAME120017B;We are cowards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120018;Capture of the Emerald Buddha;x
EVENTHIST120018;It was from the victorious Laotian campaign that Thailand obtained the famed Emerald Buddha. Chao Phya Chakri carried the Buddha from Vientiane to Thonburi in 1779. Carved of solid jadeite, the image was allegedly discovered at Chiang Rai, in 1436, inside a pagoda struck asunder by lightning. The Emerald Buddha is regarded by Thais as the most sacred of all Buddha images, and is believed to guarantee the independence and prosperity of the nation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120019;Chakri Day;x
EVENTHIST120019;Convinced he was the future Buddha, King Taksin attempted to force the Buddhist monkhood and his subjects to accept his religious pretensions. This led to a rebellion and Taksin was deposed on the grounds of insanity. Following his deposition in 1782, Chao Phya Chakri, born as Thong Duang, was chosen as the new King. He came to the throne on the 6th of April 1782, becoming the founder and first ruler of the present Chakri Dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME120019A;A new dynasty, a new era!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120020;The Siamese Embassy;x
EVENTHIST120020;With his advisor Constance Phaulkon, The King of Siam, Phra Naraï, hoped that the vicinity of the French would hold in respect the Dutchmen who had already the quasi-monopoly of the traffic in the Far East. Consolidated in his hopes by the Nimègue peace of 1678, relatively openminded man, he treated well the French monks and the tradesmen of the 'Compagnie Française des Indes Orientales' present in his Kingdom. As of the end of 1680, he sent an embassy in Europe which carried present and letters to the Pope and Louis XIV. But it sank towards the island of Madagascar with the ship which transported it. In the beginning of 1684, Phra Naraï then sent a new mission in France which reached the court of the Sun King.;x
ACTIONNAME120020A;Send the Embassy;x
ACTIONNAME120020B;Neglect France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120021;France allies with Siam;x
EVENTHIST120021;On March 3, 1685, a French embassy left Brest for Siam, having to its head the knight of Chaumont, accompanied in particular by the abbot of Choisy, the count of Forbin and the Jesuit father Tachard. Arrived in October, Chaumont vainly tried to convert Phra Naraï to Catholicism and refused to sign the political treaty that Siam awaited. Two months later, Chaumont left the country for France, accompanied by a Siamese mission, and leaving Forbin as High Admiral and chief of the Siamese armies. In March 1687, a French embassy, with Simon de la Loubère and Céberet de Boullay as leaders, left on the vessels named 'le Gaillard' et 'l'Oiseau'. 630 infantry men, under the command of Desfarges, embarked on four other ships. The things however did not go for the best, and Forbin knew disgrace because of the loss of several ships. Bangkok and Mergui were nevertheless garrisoned.;x
ACTIONNAME120021A;Fight the Dutch!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120022;France refuses to ally with Siam;x
EVENTHIST120022;France is not in a hurry to give the pressure on such a resistant country as Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME120022A;Let the matter fall...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120023;The Siamese Revolution;x
EVENTHIST120023;The relations between France and Siam seemed promised to a beautiful future, but in 1689, a revolution burst in Siam. Phaulkon was assassinated in June and Phra Naraï died mysteriously. Pitracha, the instigator of this revolution, became King, whereas French did not move. Bangkok, besieged, had to be evacuated, like Mergui. Desfarges and his troops were folded up on the French tradepost of Pondicherry in India.;x
ACTIONNAME120023A;Chase the French!;x
ACTIONNAME120023B;They are useful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME120024;The King settles down;x
EVENTHIST120024;The new King of Siam tried to join again with France only in 1703. But Louis XIV was at war against Europe and did not seize the occasion. France had, consequently, no more influence in Siam and the relations were very reduced.;x
ACTIONNAME120024A;Our error should be repaired;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_AztecEmpire.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME82000;The Tlaxcalan Revolt;x
EVENTHIST82000;The people of Tlaxcala have gone over to the strangers from the sea! Others of our subjects are willing to side with them as well. (Perhaps we shouldn't have sacrificed and eaten so many of them).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82001;Tlaxcala goes over to Spain;x
EVENTHIST82001;The people of Tlaxcala have decided to join us in overthrowing their Aztec overlords!;x
ACTIONNAME82001A;This means war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82004;The Fall of Tenochtitlan;x
EVENTHIST82004;The foreign invaders have taken our capital. Our soldiers cannot withstand their magical weapons! What will we do?;x
ACTIONNAME82004A;Reject Christianity and be burned at the stake (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME82004B;Escape disguised as a scullery maid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82009;Smallpox;x
EVENTHIST82009;A deadly disease is sweeping through our towns! Perhaps it comes from the strangers from over the sea...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82021;Plagues from the Old World;x
EVENTHIST82021;For over 10,000 years, the Americans had been isolated from the Old World. During that time new diseases appeared in both land masses. With the discovery of the New World, the American natives were suddenly exposed to all the plagues and diseases still active in the Old World population, to which they had absolutely no immunity. Some of the plagues, like Smallpox had been identified by their horrible symptoms, while others remained as silent killers. The effect was devastating, and between 50 and 80 percent of the original native population was killed by several waves of diseases that swept the continent in the next 200 years. These plagues certainly played an important role in the easy conquest of the continent by Europeans, and in the aculturalization of the natives. The Old World population also received a horrible present from their long lost relatives: Syphilis, a disease that had appeared between the natives of the Antilles.;x
ACTIONNAME82021A;Our world is coming to an end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME121000;Flower wars;x
EVENTHIST121000;The temples often ran short of sacrificial victims and the priests of the Sun God Tonatiuh demanded the armies march forth to gather new captives, saying that without sacrifices the sun would cease to rise and all would die. The Texcalans were also in need of sacrificial victims, and the Aztecs occasionally arranged battles with them so that both could take captives. At other times they marched against their enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME121000A;Let us fight the Texcalans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME121011;A New Empire;x
EVENTHIST121011;We have successfully fought off European invaders and have learnt a lot from them in the process. Long military campaigns, gruelling diseases, and strange new ideologies of our enemies have taught us a lot about the world. On the devastated ruins of our old epmire we shall build a new one, one that will be larger, more modern, and much more powerful than any empire America has ever seen. We will rise to claim what is ours! And while we're at it, let us offer a sacrifice to the mighty Quetzalcoatl!;x
ACTIONNAME121011A;Let us build a magnificent empire;x
ACTIONNAME121011B;Let us build a lesser empire;x
ACTIONNAME121011C;Forget about empires;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Baden.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME122000;Wirtemberg offers to buy border territories;x
EVENTHIST122000;Duke Friedrich of Wirtemberg intended to obtain greater influence by expanding Wirtemberg's territory. In 1595 and 1596, soon after inheriting the Duchy, he managed to purchase the territories of Besigheim, Mundelsheim, Altensteig, Liebenzell and half of Lochgau from the Margrave of Baden-Durlach. He had to negotiate toughly to get the estates to grant him the money necessary to finance the deal.;x
ACTIONNAME122000A;Agree to the sale;x
ACTIONNAME122000B;Reject Wirtemberg's offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME122001;Reformation of the University;x
EVENTHIST122001;In 1803 Heidelberg university was reformed by Grand Duke of Baden Karl Friedrich. He instituted a natural science college and renamed it to Rupertus-Karolus University.;x
ACTIONNAME122001A;Lets Reform!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME122702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST122702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME122702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME122702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME122703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST122703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME122703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME122703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bahmanids.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30332;Disintegration of the Bahmani Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST30332;After the false accusation and execution of Mahmud Gawan, the Bahmani Sultanate slowly fell into decline. In 1489-90 the governors of Ahmadnagar and Bijapur declared their independence, and Bidar followed up soon after. The ruler of the Bahmani Sultanate became a mere figurehead in the hands of the cunning Qasim Barid. The last sultan disappeared on his way to Mekkah, and with him the Bahmani dynasty came to an end.;x
ACTIONNAME30332A;Let's the Empire fall apart and depose the ruler;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30334;Prime Minister Mahmud Gawan;x
EVENTHIST30334;Mahmud Gawan was made the Prime Minister in 1467, and his rule saw the Bahmani state attaining greatness unequalled in its entire history. During this period Parenda Fort, the Great College of Bidar and Medresa at Bidar were constructed. Kapileswar of Orissa was defeated and Goa was annexed in 1470. The boundaries of the Bahmani Kingdom now stretched from the Bay of Bengal in the east to the Arabian Sea in the west. Mahmud Gawan was one of the first ministers in Medieval India to order a systematic measurement of land, establishing the boundaries of villages and towns and making a thorough assessment of sourves of revenue.;x
ACTIONNAME30334A;Appoint Mahmud Gawan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30335;Execution of Mahmud Gawan;x
EVENTHIST30335;In 1481 the nobles, afraid of the growing influence of Mahmud Gawan, conspired against him, and prepared a false document on his behalf saying that he wanted the Bahmani State to be partitioned between him and Purushottum of Orissa. The Sultan was furious and sentenced the Prime Minister to death at the age of 73. Later on, the Sultan learned of Mahmud Gawan's innocence, but there was nothing he could do.;x
ACTIONNAME30335A;Execute him and appease the nobles;x
ACTIONNAME30335B;Retain his services;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30346;Death of the last ruler;x
EVENTHIST30346;After the death of Shams ud-Din Muhammad, Bahmani Sultanate quickly fell into chaos and disintegrated into 3 smaller states. The last 3 sultans were kept in prison, and their Kwajas ruled for them. After Kalim ul-Lah went in exile and died disaffected, and his son disappeared on his way to Mekkah, the Bahmani dynasty came to an end.;x
ACTIONNAME30346A;Rule from Golconda;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30347;Nobles Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST30347;Nearing his death, Ahmad I gave the throne to his son, Ahmad II. He split the Kingdom into regions giving his other sons rule over them in exchange for their word they would follow Ahmad II. After his death, all but one kept their word.;x
ACTIONNAME30347A;Kill that Traitor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30348;Newcomers spout treachery;x
EVENTHIST30348;Some of the new immigrants from across the ocean claim to have evidence that treachery contributed to our defeat in one of the skirmishes against the northern Gujarat hordes. Shall we believe them?;x
ACTIONNAME30348A;Believe their story;x
ACTIONNAME30348B;Ignore their evidence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30349;Massacre of the newcomers;x
EVENTHIST30349;Deccani (the old nobility) massacred many of the newcomers in retaliation for their gaining influence at their expense with the Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME30349A;Punish the Decanni!;x
ACTIONNAME30349B;Ignore the massacre;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410000;The Kingdoms of the Velama;x
EVENTHIST410000;Several independent states existed on the fringes of the Deccan, including two Hindu Kingdoms called Rajahkonda and Debarkonda. These Velama states were small but fierce and caused many problems for the Sultanate, playing the great powers against each other and taking opportunities to invade and expand their lands. When Humayun Shah rose to power he decided to rid himself of this threat and increase the size of his empire at the same time.;x
ACTIONNAME410000A;Let us rid ourselves of these pests;x
ACTIONNAME410000B;They make useful buffer states;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410001;Firuz Shah is murdered;x
EVENTHIST410001;After invading Vijayanagar in the War of the Goldsmith's Daughter (1406-7), Firuz Shah won a Vijayanagari princess as his bride, ending the constant wars between the two nations. A scholar, the remainder of his reign was spent indulging in the pleasures of his harem while letting the political and military situation deteriorate. This situation came to an end in 1422 when Firuz was murdered by his brother Ahmad, a much more militant ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME410001A;Long live Ahmad Shah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410002;Ahmad Shah's Capital;x
EVENTHIST410002;Ruling as much from the saddle as from his throne, Ahmad Shah moved the Bahmanid capital from Gulbarga to Bidar, closer to the southeastern frontier where Ahmad was campaigning against the Hindu chiefs. This move was designed primarily for defense, built 2,500 feet above sea level, but was also an administrative move, since the area around Gulbarga was proving resistant to Bahmanid administration.;x
ACTIONNAME410002A;Move the capital to Bidar;x
ACTIONNAME410002B;Stay in Gulbarga and reform the administration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410003;Kondavidu and Rajahmundry;x
EVENTHIST410003;The expedition to Orissa was a success. Keeping his promise, the new King of Orissa gave the Sultan the border lands of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry, the Reddy Kingdoms of the south.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410004;Famine in the Deccan;x
EVENTHIST410004;The two years following the ascession of Ahmad Shah to the throne were ones of no rain and poor harvests. The terrible conditions drove the people to sedition, but the Sultan actually took advantage of the abnormally dry conditions to traverse the cotton plains lying between Vijayanagar and Kulbarga, normally impassable for troops in wet weather.;x
ACTIONNAME410004A;Take advantage of the dry season to attack our foes;x
ACTIONNAME410004B;Do what we can for the people;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410005;Conquest of Warangal;x
EVENTHIST410005;Although the Hindu empires of Vijayanagar and Orissa bordered the Bahmani Sultanate, they were not the only enemies of the Sultan. Ahmad Shah captured the Hindu Kingdom of Warangal in 1425 in a lightning campaign that lasted only a few short months, completely wiping out the Hindu Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME410005A;It is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410006;Ala-ud-din's first act;x
EVENTHIST410006;Although he had promised to send annual tribute to the Sultan, the King of Vijayanagar began withholding his payments in 1430. When he became sultan, Ala-ud-din's first act was to send an enormous army led by his brother Muhammad to invade Vijayanagar.;x
ACTIONNAME410006A;Take the arrears back by force;x
ACTIONNAME410006B;Let Vijyanagar regain its freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410007;Devaraya II pays tribute;x
EVENTHIST410007;After a short campaign against Vijayanagar, the Muslim armies proved superior to the Hindu forces and the Hindu King Devaraya II secured peace with the Sultan by giving him a present of twenty elephants, two hundred slaves and a vast amount of money.;x
ACTIONNAME410007A;Our victory is complete;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410008;Mohammad Khan's rebellion;x
EVENTHIST410008;Heady with success over the Hindus, the victorious Mohammad Khan turned his returning armies against his brother and began a civil war. He soon took Mudkal, Raichur, Sholapur, Bijapur, and Naldirak from the Sultan's governors but was eventually defeated in a pitched battle. Rather than executing him, Ala-ud-din forgave him and made him governor of Raichur, a prestigious post.;x
ACTIONNAME410008A;Forgive him for his treachery;x
ACTIONNAME410008B;Execute the traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410050;A Prime Minister;x
EVENTHIST410050;The Bahmani Empire was founded with the help of both native Deccanis and foreign nobles. By the end of the 14th century, the Deccanis had begun to realize that they were being blocked from positions of power by the Foreigners. As a result the Deccani faction began resenting foreign influence and began to plot their downfall. After his accession, Ahmad Shah needed to choose a prime minister. A likely candidate was his old friend, Khalaf Hasan Bashari, a member of the Foreigner faction. However, such a choice would alienate the Deccani faction.;x
ACTIONNAME410050A;Appoint Khalaf Hasan Bashari;x
ACTIONNAME410050B;Appoint a Deccani Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410051;Ala ud-Din's Consideration of the Factions;x
EVENTHIST410051;Upon his rise to power, Ala ud-Din reverted to the policy of favoring the Foreigner faction, with many marrying into the royal house. The support of the Foreigners, afforded Ala ud-Din a great victory over the Sultan of Khandesh.;x
ACTIONNAME410051A;Favor the Foreigners;x
ACTIONNAME410051B;Favor the Deccanis;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410052;Twilight of the Bahmanid Empire;x
EVENTHIST410052;By the 1480's, the Bahmanid Empire existed largely only in name. The various provincial governors were virtually independent but maintained the fiction of a unified empire to prevent foreign encroachments. This status quo was destroyed in 1486, when the governor of Warangal died and Qiwam-ul-Mulk, then governor of Rajamundari annexed the entire Telingana region. While the Prime Minister's son, Malik Ahmad, was off combating the rebellious governor, provincial governor, Yusuf Adil abetted rebels in uprisings in Dabul, Kolhapur and Goa which largely undermined the authority of Malik Hasan. As a result, the prime minister's friends turned against him, taking his life by chopping off his head. His death provoked a series of battles between the Decanni and Foreigner parties, ending in many Decannis being put to the sword or fleeing into the countryside. All of these events suggested to the provincial governors that the end was near and thus they began to assert their autonomy in their respective jurisdictions.;x
ACTIONNAME410052A;It always gets dark, right before it gets darker;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410053;Revolt in Kondavidu;x
EVENTHIST410053;In 1480, the army garrisoned in Kondavidu mutinied and declared allegiance to Narsimha, the virtual ruler of Vijayanagar. After crushing the rebels, the Sultan accorded Malik Hasan with extra titles. Mahmud Gawan attempted to limit Hasan's influence by getting the Sultan to appoint Hasan, governoer of the province. However, the plan backfired when Hasan's son was ultimately given the post.;x
ACTIONNAME410053A;Pesky brutes!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410054;Premiership of Malik Hasan;x
EVENTHIST410054;With the death of his main opponent, Malik Hasan found himself appointed prime minister of the Bahmanid Empire. When Muhammad III died of alcoholism or a sexually transmitted disease, Malik Hasan found himself ruling as regent for Mahmud, then in his minority. Although he was to rule successfully and efficently for the next 4 years of the Sultan's minority, Hasan also took the opportunity to strike blows to the Foreigners. In particular, Hasan was out to destroy the then leader of the rival faction, Yusuf Adil Khan, govenor of Bijapur. Turning the Sultan against the Foreigner faction, orders were sent out to punish the foreigners for their insolence. The gates of the city were closed and for the next 20 days bloody conflict ensued that ended with over 8,000 dead. Shortly after, Yusuf Adil Khan fled back to his governership, leaving free reign of the government to Malik Hasan.;x
ACTIONNAME410054A;Pesky brutes!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410055;The Bahmanid Sultan, A Figurehead;x
EVENTHIST410055;Shortly after the slaughtering of the Deccani in the capital, Qasim Barid, an important Deccani noble declared his independence. After defeating the forces of the Sultan, he marched into the empire and forced the Sultan to name him prime minister. Barid was later pushed out of the capital but then managed to return, and would effectively rule the empire in the Sultan's name till the empire's collapse. The Bahmanid Sultan was no longer anything more than a figurehead.;x
ACTIONNAME410055A;The Deccanis win the sinking ship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410056;Malik Ahmad's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST410056;While serving as Prime Minister, Malik Hasan envisioned that one day he would carve out his own independent principality. To that end, he encouraged his son to directed his son, Malik Ahmad, to conquer various hillforts held by Marathas in the Konkan region. After his father's untimely death, Ahmad retreated to the region and began to increase his power base. His father's dream now became his own. However for the time being, Ahmad would continue to profess a loyalty to the Bahmanid house while acting as he wished. Despite his supposed loyalty, the current Prime Minister dispatched several armies to crush him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410057;The Sultanate of Bijapur;x
EVENTHIST410057;In 1489, Yusuf Adil Shah proclaimed a new sultanate in Maharashtra. Goa promptly recognized Bijapur's suzerainity as legitimate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME410058;The Sultanate of Ahmadnagar;x
EVENTHIST410058;The son of Malik Hasan quickly capture up Bahmanid territory in the northwestern portion of the former empire.;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bali.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80707;The End of the Majapahit Empire;x
EVENTHIST80707;The Majapahit Empire is dead. We owe their successors nothing.;x
ACTIONNAME80707A;We shall rule ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME80712;Rise of Bali;x
EVENTHIST80712;With the end of Hindu and Buddhist control over most of Java, a great number of people fled to Bali to continue their traditional way of life. Under King Dalem, the Kingdom expanded, gaining almost total control over the entire Bali archapelago.;x
ACTIONNAME80712A;All glory to the Kingdom!;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Balkh.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME412000;Princes of Badaskhan;x
EVENTHIST412000;Upon the death of Abû Sa'id, the Empire literally fell to pieces. Husain Baiqara, great-grandson of Timur's son, Umar Shaikh, succeeded in occupying Eastern Persia and Khwarizm. The rest of Sa'id's Kingdom was divided between his four sons. The eldest, Ahmad, was established in Samarkand and Bukhara. His second son, Sultan Mahmud was given Badaskhan, Khultan, Tirmiz, Qunduz, and Hisar. Ulugh Beg, his third, was given Kabul and Ghazni with the fourth, Umar Shaikh as ruler of Ferghana. The glory days of the Timurid Empire were at an end.;x
ACTIONNAME412000A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Baluchistan.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME123000;Independence of Baluchistan;x
EVENTHIST123000;In the chaos of Central Asia following the disintegration of the Timurid Empire, the nomadic peoples of Baluchistan would become independent of their former rulers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME123001;Baluchi Tribesmen;x
EVENTHIST123001;The nomadic Baluchi tribes were largely independent of central control, but could quickly organize to combat invaders if needed.;x
ACTIONNAME123001A;Summon the tribes!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME123002;Raiders;x
EVENTHIST123002;The vast lawless stretches of Central Asia were frequently home to bandits and raiders on the lucrative east-west trade routes.;x
ACTIONNAME123002A;Support the raiders;x
ACTIONNAME123002B;Crush the raiders;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Banjar.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80702;Banjar converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST80702;Banjar had been under increasing pressure from external and internal sources to convert to Islam. Much of the populace had already converted by the time the Raja himself converted, becoming the Sultan of Banjar.;x
ACTIONNAME80702A;Become the Sultan of Banjar;x
ACTIONNAME80702B;Remain Raja of Banjar;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Banten.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME439000;Founding of the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST439000;With the founding of the Sultanate of Banten, the area became a Muslim Kingdom. Banten was converted by the King of Demak.;x
ACTIONNAME439000A;Found a great Muslim dynasty and join Demak;x
ACTIONNAME439000B;Do not found the sultanate;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bavaria.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME3616A;Anti-Habsburg;x
ACTIONNAME3616B;Neutral;x
ACTIONNAME3616C;Pro-Habsburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3617;The Bavarian Succession of 1777;x
EVENTHIST3617;After the extinction of the Wittelsbach dynasty in Bavaria (1777), Joseph II endeavored to strengthen the position of Austria within the Empire. His plan to exchange territories with Charles Theodore of the Palatinate, the heir of the Bavarian throne (Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate for Lower Austria) led to the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778-1779). Prussia intervened in July 1778 in what she saw as a dangerous Austrian expansion. It was a short conflict which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia but was terminated in May 1779s when Empress Maria Theresa forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME3617A;Defend the Throne;x
ACTIONNAME3617B;Defend Straubing against Habsburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3853;The Archbishop in Cologne;x
EVENTHIST3853;Ernst, a member of our ruling Wittelsbach family, has been appointed Archbishop of Cologne. This means a new era of Bavarian influence there.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29008;The taking of the Bibiotheca Palatina;x
EVENTHIST29008;In 1622 the Imperial General Tilly captured Heidelberg and had the famous Bibliotheca Palatina carried off to the Vatican.;x
ACTIONNAME29008A;Send the Bibliotheca Palatina to the Vatican!;x
ACTIONNAME29008B;Let the Palatinate keep their religious artifact;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125000;Inheritance of Bavaria-Straubing;x
EVENTHIST125000;In 1425 Duke Johann II the Merciless of Bavaria-Straubing (in Lower Bavaria) died and the Wittelsbach subbranch was extinct. Surprisingly, emperor Sigismund initially did not grant Straubing's possessions to one of the other Wittelsbach branches, but to Albrecht of Austria. This decision was opposed by the Wittelsbachs and revised in 1429 when Sigismund decided to divide it among the Bavarian Wittelsbach branches, with Bavaria-Munich getting the majority.;x
ACTIONNAME125000A;Finally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125001;Bavaria-Straubing is granted to Habsburg;x
EVENTHIST125001;In 1425 Duke Johann II the Merciless of Bavaria-Straubing (in Lower Bavaria) died and the Wittelsbach subbranch was extinct. Surprisingly, emperor Sigismund initially did not grant Straubing's possessions to one of the other Wittelsbach branches, but to Albrecht of Austria. This decision was opposed by the Wittelsbachs who claimed the former possession of their dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME125001A;Oppose the Habsburgs and Sigismund;x
ACTIONNAME125001B;Accept the emperor's wise decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125002;Conflict with Bayern-Landshut;x
EVENTHIST125002;Although they were brothers or cousins, the Bavarian Wittelsbach subbranches of Munich, Landshut, Straubing and Ingolstadt were hostile towards each other and were in a state of civil war very often, leading to the temporary eclipse of Bavaria as a force in imperial politics. Neighbouring states seized Bavarian territory, and the nobles and cities ignored the authority of the dukes.;x
ACTIONNAME125002A;Fight our dishonourable relatives in Landshut;x
ACTIONNAME125002B;Try to solve the interfamilial conflict peacefully;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125003;Conflict with Bavaria-Straubing;x
EVENTHIST125003;Although they were brothers or cousins, the Bavarian Wittelsbach subbranches of Munich, Landshut, Straubing and Ingolstadt were hostile towards each other and were in a state of civil war very often, leading to the temporary eclipse of Bavaria as a force in imperial politics. Neighbouring states seized Bavarian territory, and the nobles and cities ignored the authority of the dukes.;x
ACTIONNAME125003A;Fight our dishonourable relatives in Straubing;x
ACTIONNAME125003B;Try to solve the interfamilial conflict peacefully;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125004;Conflict with Bavaria-Ingolstadt;x
EVENTHIST125004;Although they were brothers or cousins, the Bavarian Wittelsbach subbranches of Munich, Landshut, Straubing and Ingolstadt were hostile towards each other and were in a state of civil war very often, leading to the temporary eclipse of Bavaria as a force in imperial politics. Neighbouring states seized Bavarian territory, and the nobles and cities ignored the authority of the dukes.;x
ACTIONNAME125004A;Fight our dishonourable relatives in Ingolstadt;x
ACTIONNAME125004B;Try to solve the interfamilial conflict peacefully;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125005;Agnes Bernauer;x
EVENTHIST125005;Agnes Bernauer, the daughter of a baker from Augsburg, was secretly married to Albert, son of Duke Ernst of Bavaria-Munich, who had fallen in love with her. Ignorant of the fact that this union was a lawful one, Ernst urged his son to marry and to give up his relationship with Agnes. Albert then declared she was his lawful wife but during his absence, she was arrested by order of Duke Ernest, accused of having bewitched the Duke's son and condemned to death. On October 12th 1435 she was drowned in the Danube near Straubing, in which town her remains were afterwards buried by Albert. This sad story lived long in the memory of the people, and inspired many German writers.;x
ACTIONNAME125005A;Execute this witch;x
ACTIONNAME125005B;Let her live, but dissolve her marriage with Albrecht;x
ACTIONNAME125005C;Allow the marriage of Agnes Bernauer and the Duke's son;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125006;War of Succession in Landshut;x
EVENTHIST125006;On December 1st 1503 Duke Georg the Rich of Bayern-Landshut died without a male successor. Despite several treaties made in the 15th century that should secure the inheritance for Bavaria-Munich he declared his daughter Elisabeth and her husband, the palatine elector Ruprecht, heirs of his duchy. This caused a war between the palatine and the Bavarian Wittelsbach branches for the inheritance.;x
ACTIONNAME125006A;Press our claim;x
ACTIONNAME125006B;Accept Georg's last will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125007;Inheritance of Bavaria-Landshut;x
EVENTHIST125007;On December 1st 1503 Duke Georg the Rich of Bayern-Landshut died without a male successor. Despite several treaties made in the 15th century that should secure the inheritance for Bavaria-Munich he declared his daughter Elisabeth and her husband, the palatine elector Ruprecht, heirs of his duchy. This caused a war between the palatine and the Bavarian Wittelsbach branches for the inheritance. Bavaria eventually prevailed due to support from the emperor and the Swabian League and managed to secure Landshut.;x
ACTIONNAME125007A;I werd narrisch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125008;The introduction of a primogeniture law;x
EVENTHIST125008;After inheriting Bavaria-Landshut, thereby unifying the Bavarian Wittelsbach possessions again, Duke Albrecht IV secured the future unity, strength and prosperity of his country by introducing a primogeniture law in 1506 which was an obvious necessity considering the fatal consequences of the division in the 15th century. Bavaria was ready to recover its status as a major force in imperial politics.;x
ACTIONNAME125008A;Introduce primogeniture;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125009;Wilhelm IV invites the Jesuits into Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST125009;Besides the Habsburg emperor, Wilhelm of Bavaria was the Reformation's strongest and fiercest enemy in Germany, and prevented the new religion from spreading into Bavaria (which it was about to do). He even gave up the traditional rivalry to the Habsburgs when he signed a treaty at Linz with Ferdinand of Austria, Bohemia and Hungary to suppress the new faith. Furthermore he cooperated closely with the Pope, the clergy and the Inquisition and banned many reformers from his Duchy. The most effective and consequential measure was the invitation of the Jesuits into Bavaria in 1541. This order founded to oppose Protestantism and to revive the church spiritually and intellectually established its German headquarter in the Bavarian town of Ingolstadt.;x
ACTIONNAME125009A;Take measures against Protestantism;x
ACTIONNAME125009B;Be tolerant towards the new faith;x
ACTIONNAME125009C;Embrace protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125010;The Reinheitsgebot for beer;x
EVENTHIST125010;On April 23rd 1516 Wilhelm IV of Bavaria issued the first regulation of grocery in the world, the Reinheitsgebot (purity law) for beer. In this law exact prices and taxation for all known kinds of beer, and most importantly, the allowed contents of Bavarian beer are regulated. The Duke allowed to put nothing but water, malt and hops into beer, intending to make sure that there would be no more additional spices and, especially, no 'good' grain that could be used for bread instead in the beverage. Yeast, although an obviously necessary ingredient, was not mentioned because it was not known then that it took part in the fermentation process (the substance was discovered in the 19th century by Louis Pasteur). The beer law soon raised the quality standard of beer significantly and it became exemplary for the whole of Germany. Many German princes adapted a similar regulation in the next centuries. When Germany was united in 1871, the Bavarians made the introduction of their beer purity law in the whole empire one of their conditions for joining, and a similar statute is still valid in Germany today.;x
ACTIONNAME125010A;Pass the beer purity law;x
ACTIONNAME125010B;Don't regulate beer brewery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125011;Aventinus, the father of Bavarian historiography;x
EVENTHIST125011;Johannes Turmair, calling himself Aventinus, born in Abensberg in 1477 was the father of Bavarian historiography. A humanist with universal education who studied in Ingolstadt, Krakow, Vienna and Paris, he was called to the Bavarian court as mentor of the princes Ernst and Ludwig in 1509. In 1517 he was given the noble office of a ducal historian. In 1521 he had completed the Annales ducum baiorum, a complete account of Bavarian history in which he applied an entirely new style based on humanist ideas: he did not only compile sources like medieval historians, but introduced a critical analysis of sources, questioned famous myths and legends and tried to work out greater contexts. Even more important than the completion of his innovative historic work in Latin was its translation into German that he started in 1522 because he wanted his history of Bavaria to be comprehensible for the people, not just for some scholars (thereby following the humanist concept of popular education). However, the Annales could not be made accessible to a broader public by printing them for a long time due to Aventine's critical, anticlerical point of view and the suspicion of being protestant. The venetian inquisition put his teachings on the index in 1554 and Aventinus himself was arrested for some months in 1527, after which he emigrated to the safe free city of Regensburg where he wrote the town history 'Von dem herkomen der statt Regenspurg' (about the origins of the town of Regensburg), completed the Germanisation of his Bavarian chronicle and died in 1533. His Annales were finally printed in Ingolstadt in 1554, the German version 1566 in Frankfurt.;x
ACTIONNAME125011A;Appoint Aventinus ducal historian;x
ACTIONNAME125011B;We already know about Bavaria's great deeds;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125013;The extravagance of Albrecht V;x
EVENTHIST125013;Albert V was a great patron of art despite his intolerant religious policy. His court at Munich was the resort of artists of all kinds, the city was enriched with splendid buildings and artistic works were collected from Italy and elsewhere. The expenses of a magnificent court led to a permanent quarrel with the estates, to oppression of the subjects and to a great burden of debt when Albert died in October 1579, having been close to bankruptcy multiple times.;x
ACTIONNAME125013A;Promote arts and culture;x
ACTIONNAME125013B;Don't waste our precious money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125015;Administrative Reforms of Maximilian I;x
EVENTHIST125015;Maximilian I was the most talented and skilled Wittelsbach since Emperor Ludwig in the 14th century. Having found his Duchy in a miserable state, close to bankruptcy and in disorder, he began ambitious reforms, renewing the jurisdiction, reorganising the finances and tax collection, founding a class of civil servants and acquiring several small territories.;x
ACTIONNAME125015A;Reform everything;x
ACTIONNAME125015B;Reform only the finances;x
ACTIONNAME125015C;Don't reform anything;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125016;Military Reforms of Maximilian I;x
EVENTHIST125016;After reforming the administration, Maximilian I improved Bavaria's military force by creating a national militia and employing foreign military advisors. Very soon Bavaria became a notable military power, able to play an important part in the Thirty Years War.;x
ACTIONNAME125016A;Reform the army;x
ACTIONNAME125016B;Make smaller reforms;x
ACTIONNAME125016C;We can rely on our old army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125017;The seizure of Donauwörth;x
EVENTHIST125017;In the protestant imperial city of Donauwörth adjacent to Bavaria there were only a few catholic families left in 1600 who celebrated their masses in the benedictine monastery Zum Heiligen Kreuz. Encouraged by the Bishop of Augsburg the monks used to make the Procession of St. Marc a big demonstration of Catholicism and marched through the town with banners and music. The protestant citizens felt provoked by this behaviour and attacked and dissolved the procession in 1607. Even after the Reichshofrat in Vienna had condemned the action and demanded tolerance for catholics, Donauwörth remained stubborn. As a consequence, emperor Rudolf outlawed the town and asked Maximilian of Bavaria to execute the empire's will. For Maximilian, this was a long-awaited opportunity to annex the wealthy town and to promote Catholicism. He went to Donauwörth with 5000 men and forced it to submit on December 17th 1607. A bavarian administration was installed and the recatholisation of the town initiated. In 1609 the emperor formally accepted the annexation of Donauwörth, and within a few years there were nearly no more protestants left in the town. The seizure of Donauwörth was one of the main reasons for the foundation of the Evangelic Union (and hence the Thirty Years War).;x
ACTIONNAME125017A;Seize Donauwörth and recatholise it;x
ACTIONNAME125017B;Seize Donauwörth, but be tolerant towards the protestants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125018;Bavaria assumes the electoral vote of the Palatinate;x
EVENTHIST125018;The first phase of the Thirty Years War, the war against the rebellious Bohemians and the Winterking, was an almost complete success for the Emperor and the Catholic League. In the battle of the White Mountain Bohemia was reconquered, and the protestant nobles who had dared to depose Ferdinand of Austria as Bohemian King were punished severely, their land was given to Catholics and a consequent persecution of Protestants began. To penalize Friedrich V of the Palatinate and to reward Maximilian of Bavaria, Ferdinand deprived Friedrich of his electorate and of the Upper Palatinate and granted both to Bavaria, which was an obvious violation of imperial law, but since no German prince was really in a position to defy Ferdinand and Maximilian, it was done and Maximilian had achieved a recognition proportionate to his power.;x
ACTIONNAME125018A;Ignore these ridiculous objections and become an elector;x
ACTIONNAME125018B;Acknowledge imperial law and don't touch the palatine electorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125019;The codification of Bavarian law;x
EVENTHIST125019;Inspired by Prussian efforts to modernise the law, Maximilian III Joseph of Bavaria and his advisor Wiguläus Xaverius Aloysius von Kreittmayr undertook the codification of Bavarian. Their goal was not to incorporate the ideas of the Enlightenment, but to consolidate Bavaria after its devastating defeat in the War of Austrian Succession. Nevertheless, Kreittmayr managed to establish some enlightened concepts, such as an inner logic of the laws, the desire to apply them without discriminating between social classes and the use of the German language instead of latin. After passing the Codex iuris Bavarici criminalis, the criminal law, in 1751 and the Codex iuris Bavarici iudicarii, the reorganisation of the jurisdiction, in 1753, the most important part of the new legislation, the Codex Maximilianeus Bavarici civilis which took care of the civil law, was enacted on January 2nd 1756. It remained valid Bavarian law until 1899 when it was replaced by the Bürgerliche Gesetzbuch of the German Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME125019A;Let Kreittmayr codify the law without big changes;x
ACTIONNAME125019B;Incorporate the ideas of the Enlightenment;x
ACTIONNAME125019C;Leave the Bavarian law as it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125020;Death of the last Bavarian Wittelsbach;x
EVENTHIST125020;On December 30th 1777 Duke Maximilian III Joseph, the last Bavarian Wittelsbach, died. By virtue of a contract signed in 1724 for the case of one Wittelsbach dynasty dying out, the Palatine Elector Karl Theodor was the legitimate heir, with the condition that he moved his court to Munich so that Bavaria could remain the main Wittelsbach country.;x
ACTIONNAME125020A;The Wittelsbach possessions shall be united (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME125020B;Let Bavaria pass to the sidebranch of Pfalz-Birkenfeld-Gelnhausen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125021;The Palatinate is united with Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST125021;Karl Theodor acknowledged the terms of the contract, making the Palatinate a mere side country, although he loved his residence in Mannheim and felt like a stranger among strangers in Munich. After more than 400 years of division the Wittelsbach possessions were united again.;x
ACTIONNAME125021A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125022;Austria is defeated;x
EVENTHIST125022;The War of Bavarian Succession caused by Austria's attempts to annex Straubing was a short conflict without great military action which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia and was terminated in May 1779 when Empress Maria Theresia forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME125022A;We are victorious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125023;Straubing is ceded to Austria;x
EVENTHIST125023;Despite resistance from Prussia, Austria managed to occupy and annex Straubing, thereby expanding into Southern Germany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125024;Montgelas;x
EVENTHIST125024;Maximilian Josef Garnerin Count of Montgelas, a noble from Savoy, dominated Bavarian politics as Minister of Foreign Affairs, of Finances and of Domestic Affairs during the Napoleonic era and made it a much stronger, modern state. He was an unscrupulous, pragmatic politician and a supporter of Enlightenment. Under his influence, Bavaria betrayed the empire and allied with Napoléon, acquired territories from the Church (Würzburg and Salzburg) and from the defeated Habsburgs (Tirol and parts of Swabia) and eventually became a Kingdom in 1806. In order to strengthen the royal authority and to assimilate the new possessions, Montgelas introduced several reforms of the administration's organisation, competences and personal that have strongly affected Bavaria throughout his whole further history. Thus, he is considered the creator of modern Bavaria, although he always remained a stranger to the country and did not really understand its inhabitants or any nationalist sentiments that would have kept Bavaria away from an alliance with Napoléon.;x
ACTIONNAME125024A;Make Montgelas our Minister;x
ACTIONNAME125024B;Appoint a less controversial person;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125025;The deputation of the Empire;x
EVENTHIST125025;By the Treaty of Lunéville of 1801 the empire formally ceded everything left of the Rhine to Napoleonic France. With the princes who thereby lost territory demanding a compensation and the empire disintegrating, it was evident that the empire would need to be drastically reformed. Negotiations began in 1802, and victorious France soon tried to influence them, in order to strengthen the medium powers like Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden and Hessen to be counterweights against Austria and Prussia. On February 25th an agreement was reached, the two most important decisions were the Mediatisation of all free cities except for Bremen, Hamburg, Lübeck, Frankfurt, Augsburg and Nürnberg and of most small independent principalities and the Secularisation of almost all church possessions in the empire. The big countries in Southern Germany that France wanted to ally with, Bavaria, Württemberg and Baden, massively increased their territories. Bavaria received the bishoprics of Würzburg, Bamberg and Augsburg, several abbeys and twelve former imperial cities.;x
ACTIONNAME125025A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125026;Enlightened centralistic reforms of Maximilian Josef and Montgelas;x
EVENTHIST125026;Maximilian Josef and his minister Montgelas, who both had an enlightened, anti-clerical attitude and believed in the necessity of drastic reforms from above, desired to make Bavaria an internally strong, homogenous and progressive state. After short, difficult discussions with the still powerful Bavarian estates they decided to just ignore the estates, and to gradually reduce their privileges, thus extending the Elector's power and central bureaucracy. Also, Montgelas reformed the education system, improved measurements and began the systematic dispossession of the clerus and the secularisation of administration and laws. These steps were not very well received by the rather conservative populace and especially the church, and resistance against them emerged.;x
ACTIONNAME125026A;Reform;x
ACTIONNAME125026B;We don't need any reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125027;The Kingdom of Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST125027;Montgelas, being a secret supporter of the revolution's ideas and an astute politician, seeked Napoleonic France's friendship with the goal to make Bavaria a first-rate-power at the expense of the small neighbouring principalities and especially Austria. He pursued this policy with determination and consumate skill, and achieved great successes by the Deputation of the Empire in 1803 and even more by the Peace of Pressburg signed between Napoléon and Austria. In this humiliating treaty Austria accepted the dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire, ceded large territories to France and Bavaria - almost all of Tyrol, the principality of Eichstädt, the margraviate of Burgau, the lordship of Vorarlberg, the countships of Hohenems and Konigsegg-Rothenfels, the lordships of Argen and Tetnang, and the city of Lindau with its territory were to be added to Bavaria - and allowed the promotion of several German allies of Napoléon to new ranks. The last was the most important term for Bavaria, since it finally gained the possibility of royal honours that so many Bavarian electors had failed to obtain before. The price which the new King Maximilian had reluctantly to pay for this triumph was the marriage of his daughter Augusta with Eugene Beauharnais and the accession to the Rhine Confederacy.;x
ACTIONNAME125027A;Finally a King's crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125028;The Constitution of 1808;x
EVENTHIST125028;Urged by Napoleonic France and according to his own convictions, Montgelas managed to continue his reforms, after the proclamation of the Kingdom of Bavaria. The revolutionary constitution of May 1st 1808 can be considered his, greatest political achievement, introducing equality before the law, universal liability to taxation, abolition of serfdom, liberty of conscience, and some individual constitutional safeguards in all of Bavaria. In this code, Montgelas also, expanded Bavarian laws and administration to all new territories, including also Tyrol that had always enjoyed some autonomy, under Austrian rule. Again, his policies met great opposition, particularly in the newly acquired territories.;x
ACTIONNAME125028A;Introduce the constitution in all of Bavaria;x
ACTIONNAME125028B;Introduce the constitution, but make concessions to the new territories;x
ACTIONNAME125028C;Stop these dangerous reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125029;Tyrol offers Alsace;x
EVENTHIST125029;In the last years of his rule, Sigismund of Tyrol who was influenced by corrupt advisors contemplated selling the Vorlande to the Duke of Bavaria-Munich. Bavaria has the possibility of purchasing these rich lands, however a conflict with Sigismund's Habsburg relatives, the Emperor Friedrich V and the Roman King Maximilian, who are eager to secure the Vorlande for Austria, will be likely.;x
ACTIONNAME125029A;Buy the Habsburg Vorlande;x
ACTIONNAME125029B;Reject the offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125030;The Grand Alliance;x
EVENTHIST125030;For years Europe has been preparing for the death of childless Carlos II of Spain. He was related to several royal families in Europe, but after the death of the designated heir, Joseph Ferdinand Wittelbach of Bavaria, at the age of six, the royal houses of Austria and France had a similar claim. But both were too powerful, and the addition of the Spanish empire would make any of them unstoppable, and so candidates not destined to their thrones, Philip of Anjou and Charles Habsburg, were discussed as heirs to Carlos, and several partition agreements were negotiated. That is precisely what everybody wanted to prevent in Spain. A will was redacted and the agonizing Carlos signed it. It left the Kingdom to Philip Anjou, but it contained two crucial clauses, the condition that the crowns of France and Spain should never be held by the same person and that the Spanish possessions could not be divided. Austria, of course, rejected it, but the rest of Europe seemed to agree, as the equilibrium was not broken. But Louis misjudged the uneasiness that the rest of Europe displayed for the French expansionism, and made several mistakes after the Spanish succession. He closed the Spanish-American commerce to the English and the Dutch, he recognized James III Stuart as King of England, and French troops occupied the fortresses in Spanish Netherlands. In February, the French States had ratified the right of Philip of Anjou to the crown of France, violating the will of Carlos II. The maritime powers had the motive and the excuse, and Austria discovered that now she had allies for the war of Spanish succession. The only allies of France were the Wittelsbach: the electors of Bavaria, Cologne and Trier, and the Duke of Savoy. Maximilian II of Bavaria had been named governor of the Spanish Netherlands. The Bavarian participation in the war lasted until the battle of Blenheim in 1704, when she was knocked out of the war by a crushing defeat.;x
ACTIONNAME125030A;Support Bourbon succession to the Spanish throne;x
ACTIONNAME125030B;We don't care who inherits Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125031;von Waldeck;x
EVENTHIST125031;We have opportunity to hire the Prince Georg Friedrich von Waldeck. He is very skilled general who proved his abilities during his service in the Low Countries as well during his service for the Elector of Brandenburg. He is good infantry and cavalry leader. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME125031A;Hire him for 3 years;x
ACTIONNAME125031B;Hire him for longer;x
ACTIONNAME125031C;We do not need him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125034;The Palatine Wittelsbach settles in Munich;x
EVENTHIST125034;On December 30th 1777 Duke Maximilian III Joseph, the last member of the Bavarian branch of the House of Wittelsbach, died. By virtue of a contract signed in 1724 for the case of one Wittelsbach dynasty dying out, Karl Theodor, member of the Palatine branch of the House of Wittelsbach was the legitimate heir with claims to both the Palatine and the Bavarian possessions. After more than 400 years of division the Wittelsbach possessions could be reunited again.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125036;Karl Albert's imperial ambitions;x
EVENTHIST125036;According to the Will of Joseph, Maria Theresia's grandfather, under which his son and Maria Theresia's father Karl took the throne, the Elector of Bavaria would have the legal claim to all of the Austrian domains in the Empire (as per the Salic Law which precluded royal inheritance by a woman). So, upon the death of Karl of Habsburg, Karl Albert of Wittelsbach should have been elected Emperor and legitimatedly proclaimed Archduke of Austria and King of Bohemia. In facts, even in Bohemia he had a claim through a treaty stipulated with the House of Habsburg in the 16th century, successively confirmed by Leopold of Austria.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125037;The claim to Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST125037;The war of the Austrian succession was victorious for the Elector of Bavaria, who was granted the crown of Bohemia and the allegiance of Maria Theresia, Archduchess of Austria.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125038;The loss of claim to Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST125038;The war of the Austrian succession was disastrous for the Elector of Bavaria, who was deprived of the crown of Bohemia and forced to swear his allegiance to Maria Theresia, Archduchess of Austria and soon to become Holy Roman Empress.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125040;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST125040;Albrecht of Bavaria-Munich was offered the Bohemian throne by the estates of Bohemia in 1440. Busy fighting his hostile relatives and willing neither to risk a conflict with the Habsburgs nor to deal with the rebellious and heretic Bohemians Albrecht of Bavaria refused the proferred crown. This left the Bohemian nobility with no choice but to accept the still unborn child of Albrecht of Habsburg as his successor.;x
ACTIONNAME125040A;Reject the offer;x
ACTIONNAME125040B;Accept the offer and become King of Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125041;The Crown of St. Wenceslas;x
EVENTHIST125041;Our Duke Albrecht has received the Crown of St. Wenceslas in Prague and is now King of Bohemia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125042;Wittelsbachs become hereditary Kings of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST125042;Bohemia has accepted the Bavarian Wittelsbachs as hereditary Kings. The crown of St. Wenceslas will be permanently ours.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125043;Ernst of Wittelsbach succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST125043;With his new throne Ernst of Wittelsbach brought Cologne into Bavaria's alliance and orbit.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125044;Death of Klemens August I;x
EVENTHIST125044;With the death of Klemens August I Wittelsbach, any Bavarian influence over Cologne has been lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME125700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME125700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST125701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME125701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST125702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME125702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME125702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME125703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST125703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME125703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME125703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bengal.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30316;Arakanese troops in Chittagong;x
EVENTHIST30316;In 1459 Arakanese troops led by Kalima Shah made a daring raid and captured the port city of Chittagong. The ruler of Bengal, weak and inefficient Barbak Shah, decided against a campaign against Arakan. As a token of their respect to the Muslims of Chittagong and King of Bengal, rulers of Arakan used Muslim titles, and put Arabic (or Persian) inscriptions on their coins. However, Chittagong would remain a bone of contention between Arakan and Bengal for the next 150 years.;x
ACTIONNAME30316A;It's not worth the war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30320;Grateful King of Arakan;x
EVENTHIST30320;Grateful King of Arakan decided to recognize our effort in bringing him back to the throne, and made himself our tributary.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30323;Kingdom of Arakan;x
EVENTHIST30323;King Narameikhla of Arakan was driven out of his country by Burmese in 1404, and remained in exile at the Bengali court until 1425-26, when the sympathetic King of Bengal provided him with troops and a general, Wali Khan, to march and liberate his country. Wali Khan turned out to be traitor, and Narameikhla was captured by Burmese. He soon escaped, and supplied with fresh Bengalese troops he managed to liberate his capital and re-establish the Kingdom of Arakan in 1430. Grateful to his Bengalese hosts, he voluntarily made himself a tributary to the King of Bengal. The vassalship was removed by his successor in 1434, without much of a hindrance from the Bengalese court.;x
ACTIONNAME30323A;Provide the King of Arakan with troops;x
ACTIONNAME30323B;Refrain from interfering into Myanmar's internal problems;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30324;Sher Shah's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST30324;Our ruler has proposed sweeping reforms in order to modernize and restructure our state. These include economic reforms, a better tax-gathering system, a streamlined beaurocracy, and military restructuring. However, such a plan will be expensive and will cause a fair amount of resentment among the populace, the bureaucracy, and the military. Shall we implement the reforms?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30325;Bengal introduces its own currency;x
EVENTHIST30325;Nasir ud-Din Nusrat Shah has issued first coins as part of his reforms.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30326;The Reforms of Nasir ud-Din Mahmud Shah;x
EVENTHIST30326;During the reign of Nasir ud-Din Mahmud Shah a large number of mosques, bridges, and fortifications were erected. He, himself, laid the foundations of the citadel and palace of Gaur.;x
ACTIONNAME30326A;Build testaments to our prosperity!;x
ACTIONNAME30326B;Let us reform our army instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128000;The Accession of Mir Qasim;x
EVENTHIST128000;In July of 1760, the Bengali council chose to support Mir Qasim against Mir Jafar, then Nawab of Bengal. British troops were to support Mir Qasim's accession to power, and in exchange they were to receive the provinces of Burdwan, Midnapore and Chittagong.;x
ACTIONNAME128000A;They always want something;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128001;Ghiasuddin Jalal Shah;x
EVENTHIST128001;When Khizr died Jalal Din took over as Shah, becoming known as Ghiasuddin Abul Muzaffar Jalal Shah. One of his first acts was to invade Orissa, but he was defeated by the Gajapati.;x
ACTIONNAME128001A;Our gaze turns to the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128002;Taj Khan seizes power;x
EVENTHIST128002;After the failures of Jalal Shah, a khan named Taj Karrani seized power and drove out his chief rival Ibrahim, who fled Bengal.;x
ACTIONNAME128002A;Thus begins the Karrani dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128003;The Mughal's Plans;x
EVENTHIST128003;The Shah had heard rumors of the Great Mughal's plans regarding Bengal and he knew Orissa was vital to those plans, so while Akbar was preoccupied by trouble in Chittor, Sulaiman Karrani struck at Orissa.;x
ACTIONNAME128003A;It's now or never;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128004;Mukundadeva surrenders;x
EVENTHIST128004;After defeating Mukundadeva's forces, Sulaiman Karrani bottled up the remaining Oriya army in the fort of Kotsima while his son Bayazid led an army to occupy the capital and sack the Hindu temple of Jagannath. Meanwhile, a rebellion against Mukundadeva's rule began in the south. With this total defeat the Oriya King had no option but to surrender to Sulaiman Karrani. The terms were harsh but allowed Mukundadeva to keep his throne. Meanwhile, the rebels represented a threat to the new overlords of Orissa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128005;Khan of Orissa;x
EVENTHIST128005;The exhausted King of Orissa met his end fighting the rebels. With the country in chaos, Bayazid's forces defeated the rebels and killed their leader, Ramachandra Bhanja. With the country in chaos and no clear line of succession, Bayazid claimed the throne of Orissa for his father, making him both Shah of Bengal and King of Orissa. He passed this dual crown down to his successors, who remained Kings of Orissa until 1592.;x
ACTIONNAME128005A;Most excellent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128010;The Alliance against Sher Khan;x
EVENTHIST128010;The rapid rise of Sher Khan at the expense of the Lohani Afghans made many tired of his rule, including the nominal khan of Bihar, Jalal Khan. When conventional means of getting rid of the Afghani dictator failed owing to his unusual circumspection, Jalal Khan turned to the new King of Bengal, Mahmud Shah. Mahmud was eager for an alliance to get rid of Sher, whose rise threatened his own position, and in September 1533 marched against him with the support of the Lohanis.;x
ACTIONNAME128010A;Crush this despot and reclaim Bihar;x
ACTIONNAME128010B;Make a deal with him to keep our throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128011;The Battle of Surajgarh;x
EVENTHIST128011;In 1534 the forces of Sher Khan defeated the larger armies of the Bengali Sultan and the Lohanis at Surajgarh, on the banks of the Kiul river, just east of Bihar. This victory made Sher Khan the undisputed ruler of Bihar in fact as well as in name.;x
ACTIONNAME128011A;Give in to his demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128012;The Siege of Bihar;x
EVENTHIST128012;In 1534 the forces of Sher Khan were crushed at Surajgarh, on the banks of the Kiul river, just east of Bihar. Sher Khan retreated to Bihar and a lengthly siege began. Eventually, the majority of the province was taken but the perfidious criminal, Sher Khan, managed to escape. With luck, he'll never trouble these lands again.;x
ACTIONNAME128012A;Victory is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128013;Sher Khan strikes;x
EVENTHIST128013;Noticing the political fragile position of the Bengali Kingdom, Sher Khan took the opportunity to invade Bengal, using a circuitous route to arrive at the capital, Gaur, with an army. The unprepared Shah was forced to buy off Sher Khan with thirteen lacs of gold and by ceding the territory between Kiul and Sakrigali, some 2,700 square miles of land. Although this bought Mahmud Shah some time, it did not save him. Sher Khan invaded again in October 1537 with the aim of conquering all of Bengal.;x
ACTIONNAME128013A;Curse our rotten luck!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128014;Sher Khan becomes Sher Shah;x
EVENTHIST128014;By 1538, several military victories had cemented Sher Khan as ruler of Bengal and made him the de facto ruler of the lands from Kanauj in the west to the hills of Assam and Cittagong in the south. To gain legitimacy, Sher Khan assumed the royal title of Sher Shah and ordered the Khutba to be read and coins to be struck in his name.;x
ACTIONNAME128014A;I have united the Afghans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128015;Hindustan returns to Afghan rule;x
EVENTHIST128015;The year after his disastrous defeat against Sher Shah, Humayun made another attempt to regain his empire and put down the rebellion. His brothers refused to cooperate with him in this, despite Humayun personally travelling to Lahore to convince them. Nevertheless, he quickly raised an army and faced the Afghans in battle on May 17, 1540 opposite Kanauj. Hopelessly demoralized and badly managed, Humayun's forces were soundly defeated and Humayun only just managed to escape. The great conquests of Babur had been lost and once more Hindustan returned to Afghan rule. Humayun was forced into exile for the next fifteen years while Sher Shah extended his rule all the way to the Punjab, where he marched to subdue the hill tribes of Gakkar without much success.;x
ACTIONNAME128015A;We have forced the Mughals out of India;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128016;The Military Defense of Bengal;x
EVENTHIST128016;By 1765, growing dependence on the armed forces of the British East Indian Company forced the Nawabs of Bengal to recognize the infirmity of their position. In February, the Nawab of Bengal signed a treat which called for the Company to take over the military defense of the council.;x
ACTIONNAME128016A;We are weak, we have no other recourse;x
ACTIONNAME128016B;We foolishly march alone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128017;Local rule is restored to Bengal;x
EVENTHIST128017;With the Shah in Gakkar trying to subdue the warlike hill tribes of the Punjab, the deputy governor of Bengal, Khijr Khan, threw off his authority and declared independence in March 1541. The rebellion had the support of the Afghan nobles of Bengal who resented how unimportant they had become in the empire. With Bengal unimportant to his plans, the Shah legitimized Khijr Khan's coup d'etat and gave him autonomy as long as tribute continued to flow into his capital.;x
ACTIONNAME128017A;Khijr Khan now rules Bengal for the emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128018;Khijr Khan seizes power;x
EVENTHIST128018;With the Shah in Gakkar trying to subdue the warlike hill tribes of the Punjab, the deputy governor of Bengal threw off his authority and declared independence in March 1541. The rebellion had the support of the Afghan nobles of Bengal who resented how unimportant they had become in the empire.;x
ACTIONNAME128018A;Now we must survive the wrath of the Shah;x
#;x
EVENTNAME128501;The Ramayama is translated into Bangla;x
EVENTHIST128501;A poet by the name of Krittivas Ojha arrived at the court of Sultan Jalaluddin Mahmud Shah, hoping to become a royal pundit. He recited verses of the Ramayama to the King, who was pleased and showered the poet with gifts. He then requested the poet to translate the Ramayama into Bangla, based on the Sanskrit Ramayama of Valmiki. It proved to be very popular in Bengal and helped spread the Ramayama across the region.;x
ACTIONNAME128501A;A pleasure to behold;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Benin.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME127000;The Portuguese embassy to the King of Benin;x
EVENTHIST127000;In 1486 Joham Affom da Aviero made contact with the King of Benin. The King of Benin then sent an ambassador to the King of Portugal because he desired to learn about Portugal. He was entertained and shown many good things of the Kingdom of Portugal. The King of Portugal then sent him back to Benin with some catholic priests, who were to rebuke the idolatries of the negroes, and a few merchants along with some gifts for the King of Benin.;x
ACTIONNAME127000A;Accept their gifts but do not enforce Christianity;x
ACTIONNAME127000B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME127001;The second Portuguese embassy to the King of Benin;x
EVENTHIST127001;In 1514 the King of Portugal sent priests again to the King of Benin. When the priests arrived they brought gifts and desired to explain Christianity to the King of Benin, but he replied that he was too busy with war to consider the mystery of Christianity. However his son and many nobles did convert and were even taught to read. The Portuguese also began giving military aid to the King of Benin.;x
ACTIONNAME127001A;Accept their gifts but do not enforce Christianity;x
ACTIONNAME127001B;Convert to Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME127002;Ewuare centralizes the power of the oba;x
EVENTHIST127002;Oba Ewuare reduced the influence of the uzama, a body of hereditary chiefs who participated in the selection of the oba, by instituting primogeniture. He also created new categories of chiefs that he appointed himself.;x
ACTIONNAME127002A;Make the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME127002B;Leave things as they are;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Berg.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20314;Burgundian Claims on Cleves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235000;Inheritance of Jülich;x
EVENTHIST235000;In 1423 Reinald, the last Duke of Jülich-Guelders, died. The estates elected Arnold, the Count of Egmont as new Duke, defying the claims of Adolf of Berg who was recognized as successor to Jülich by Emperor Sigismund in 1423 and to Guelders in 1425. In turn, Arnold of Egmont claimed the inheritance of Jülich as well. A succession war followed in which the cities and nobles of Guelders supported Arnold. It ended in Arnold retaining Guelders and Zutphen, and Gerard, the son of Adolf, being acknowledged as Duke of Jülich. Although Berg failed to conquer Guelders, its power increased significantly by the acquisition of the wealthy Duchy of Jülich.;x
ACTIONNAME235000A;Claim Guelders as well;x
ACTIONNAME235000B;Renounce our claim on Guelders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235001;Inheritance of Jülich and Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75001;In 1423 Reinald, the last Duke of Jülich-Guelders, died. The duke of Berg who had already annexed Jülich, inherited the Duchy, too.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235002;The succession in Jülich-Berg;x
EVENTHIST235002;Wilhelm IV of Jülich-Berg died in 1511, lacking a male heir. His only daughter had been betrothed to Johann, the son of Duke Johann of Kleve-Mark, and by a hereditary union in 1496 Kleve-Mark and Jülich-Berg had guaranteed each other right of succession in case of one of them lacking a direct heir. Nevertheless, Karel of Guelders and the elector also made claims to Jülich-Berg. Having secured the approval and support of Emperor Maximilian, Johann of Kleve-Mark and his wife Maria succeeded to the Duchies of Jülich and Berg, securing the way for the eventual unification with Kleve-Mark.;x
ACTIONNAME235002A;Johann of Kleve-Mark succeeds;x
ACTIONNAME235002B;Karel of Guelders succeeds (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME235002C;Ernst of Saxony succeeds (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME235009;Union with Kleve-Mark;x
EVENTHIST235009;The union between Kleve, Mark, Jülich, Berg and Ravensberg, prepared by the marriage between Johann of Kleve and Maria of Berg in 1510 and the couple's succession to Jülich-Berg in 1511, was complete when the old Duke Johann of Kleve died in 1521 and his son Johann inherited Kleve and Mark.;x
ACTIONNAME235009A;Unite the low rhine duchies;x
#;x
EVENTHIST235101;Although Napoléon had originally only claimed the left bank of the Rhine for France, which he had achieved by the peace of Campoformio in 1797, he forced Bavaria to cede Berg and Jülich in 1806 and took Kleve from Prussia in 1805. To maintain at least the impression of legitimacy, he did not directly annex these territories to France, but chose to bestow them upon his loyal general Joachim Murat as independent 'Grand Duchy of Berg' with its capital in Düsseldorf instead.;x
ACTIONNAME235101A;Vive l'Empereur !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235102;Joachim Murat's administration;x
EVENTHIST235102;After he had become Grand Duke of Berg, Joachim Murat soon introduced an administration similar to the French. In a decree from April 24th 1806 he created a centralised administration and completely merged Kleve and Berg, on April 30th all tolls and limitations on trade with France were abolished and replaced by a system favouring France and hurting Berg's economy and on August 8th the Grand Duchy was divided into eight arrondissements.;x
ACTIONNAME235102A;Reform the administration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235103;Introduction of the Code Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST235103;On January 1st 1810 the Code Napoléon was enacted in the Grand Duchy of Berg. Thus, in the country of Louis-Napoléon the last remaints of feudalism were crushed and the ideals of freedom, equality and fraternity fixed.;x
ACTIONNAME235103A;Enact the Code civil;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME235700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME235700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST235701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME235701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST235702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME235702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME235702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME235703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST235703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME235703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME235703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bijapur.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30343;Sunni or Shi'a;x
EVENTHIST30343;In 1502 the ruler of Bijapur, feeling the rising power of Shi'a Persia and Shah Ismail, as well as a pressure from some of the nobles at his court, has converted to Shi'a religion.;x
ACTIONNAME30343A;Convert to Shi'a;x
ACTIONNAME30343B;Remain Sunni;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30344;Ibrahim Adil Shah ponders a question;x
EVENTHIST30344;Soon after ascending the throne, the ruler of Bijapur Ibrahim Adil Shah converted back to Sunni.;x
ACTIONNAME30344A;Convert to Sunni;x
ACTIONNAME30344B;Remain Shi'a;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30345;Ali Adil Shah returns to one true faith;x
EVENTHIST30345;Soon after ascending the throne, the ruler of Bijapur Ali Adil Shah re-converted back to Shi'a creed.;x
ACTIONNAME30345A;Convert back to Shi'a;x
ACTIONNAME30345B;Remain Sunni;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30350;Rise of the Mahrattis;x
EVENTHIST30350;Shivaji was a great general in the service of the last ruler of Bijapur, Sikandar Adil Shah. After the Mughal invasion Bijapur was annexed, but Shivaji escaped and started the fight against the Mughals and Islamic domination in south central India.;x
ACTIONNAME30350A;Surrender to Mahrattis onslaught;x
#;x
EVENTHIST30351;Shahu Shambhaji was a great general in the service of the last ruler of Bijapur, Sikandar Adil Shah. After the Mughal invasion in 1686 Bijapur was annexed, but Shambhaji escaped and started the fight against the Mughals and Islamic domination in south central India.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME360000;The Sultanate of Bijapur;x
ACTIONNAME360000A;Who can stop us?;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bima.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME407000;Founding of the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST407000;With the founding of the Sultanate of Bima, the area became a Muslim Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME407000A;Found a great Muslim dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME407000B;Do not found the sultanate;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bohemia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3642;The Death of King Lajos of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST3642;In the year 1526 King Lajos II died childless, Emperor Maximilian of Habsburg, also King-elect of Bohemia and thus Elector of the Empire managed to have the Kingship become hereditary in his family.;x
ACTIONNAME3642A;Accept the Habsburgs as Elected Kings;x
ACTIONNAME3642B;Accept the Habsburgs as Hereditary Kings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3643;The Winter King in Prague;x
EVENTHIST3643;In 1608 the tension increased between the catholic parts and the protestant parts of the empire. The Protestants entered a union under the prince Fredrik of Pfalz that was supported by Brandenburg and Hessen-Kassel. The Catholics answered by forming a union of their own, the catholic league. It was led by Maximilian of Bavaria. In 1618 the Protestants of Bohemia rebelled. They continued to choose a protestant King of Bohemia, prince Fredrik of Pfalz. The emperor couldn't accept this, as he also was King of Bohemia. He sent his experienced commander Jean Tcerclaes Tilly with his troops to Bohemia and in the battle of the White Mountain (8 November 1620), Fredrik of Pfalz reign ended and all protestant resistance in Austria and southern Germany was crushed. Fredrik escaped from Bohemia and was named winter King due to his short reign.;x
ACTIONNAME3643A;Elect Friedrich V of Pfalz;x
ACTIONNAME3643B;Stay Loyal to the Habsburgs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5081;Tycho Brahe offers his services;x
EVENTHIST5081;The Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe came from the nobility, and was intended by his family for a career as a lawyer and diplomat, but he became an astronomer. With financial help from the King of Denmark, he went on to set up an observatory on the island of Hveen in Copenhagen Sund. The observatory, called Uraniborg, was equipped with exceptionally large and accurate instruments. At Uraniborg Tycho made twenty years' worth of astronomical observations. After quarrelling with the King of Denmark, Tycho closed down his observatory and sought a place for himself and his instruments at various courts. In 1599 he was appointed Imperial Mathematician to the Holy Roman Emperor, Rudolph II, in Prague.;x
ACTIONNAME5081A;Aye, let's appoint him as our Imperial Mathematician;x
ACTIONNAME5081B;We have other priorities;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5082;Johannes Kepler meets Tycho Brahe;x
EVENTHIST5082;The astronomer Johannes Kepler joined Tycho Brahe as an assistant in Praga, to help with mathematical calculations. When Tycho died, Kepler succeeded him as Imperial Mathematician. Tycho's observations of planetary positions, which were made using instruments with open sights (a telescope was not used for astronomy until about 1609), were much more accurate than any made by his predecessors. They allowed Kepler, who was a convinced follower of Copernicus, to deduce his three laws of planetary motion and to construct astronomical tables, the Rudolphine Tables, whose enduring accuracy did much to persuade astronomers of the correctness of the Copernican theory.;x
ACTIONNAME5082A;A great piece of work!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19007;Fire In Prague Castle;x
EVENTHIST19007;Ferdinand kept pressuring the Bohemian Diet for hereditary rights. Finally, he found the opportunity he was looking for. On June 2, 1541, all of Bohemia's state records were burned in a major fire at Prag Castle. Ferdinand convened the Bohemian Diet and ordered them to make his royal title hereditary unless they could find recorded evidence to the contrary. Since the contrary evidence had just gone up in smoke, the Diet acceded to Ferdinand's demands.;x
ACTIONNAME19007A;We will acceed to the will of Ferdinand;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129000;The first defenestration of Prague;x
EVENTHIST129000;Religious dissent in Bohemia, caused by the low moral state of the clergy and the great schism, had grown slowly in the 14th century. It found a leading figure in Jan Hus, a priest and professor of theology at the university of Prague. Influenced by the teachings of John Wyclif, he developed several reformatory demands, including the administration of the communion in both kinds to all church members, a much stricter adhesion to the bible and the Commandments, a radical reformation of the clergy and the abolition of Papal infallibility. These views were attacked as heretic by the University of Prague in 1403, however since he enjoyed the protection of the King he could continue to spread them and even became rector of the university. In 1410, when his influence had grown significantly and he had gathered already a large amount of followers, the Archbishop of Prague excommunicated him, which did not stop him from teaching his ideas and increasing what had soon become a popular movement, though. In 1414 he was summoned to the Council of Constance to justify his views, having been guaranteed safe-conduct by Emperor Sigismund. Ignoring this safe-conduct, the Council condemned him as a heretic and had him burned at the stake. Thereby he became a martyr for the Bohemians and his views became even more popular.;x
ACTIONNAME129000A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129001;Death of Vaclav IV;x
EVENTHIST129001;A broken man, Vaclav IV died of a second stroke on August 16th 1419. His brother, Emperor Sigismund, immediately claimed the throne and was acknowledged as rightful heir by the crown lands and by the remaining catholics in Bohemia, mostly in the crown lands Moravia, Silesia and Lusatia where there still was a catholic majority, however the Hussites who at that time already dominated most of Bohemia proper refused to accept him, fearing suppression of their faith and despising him for his betrayal of Jan Hus that led to his execution at the stake in 1415. Armed resistance against royal authority and violence against Romanists, especially Germans, began almost immediately. Queen Sophia, widow of Vaclav, first acted as regent in Bohemia and tried to maintain at least a bit of central authority in Prague and to secure the throne for her brother-in-law, however she was opposed by the Hussites in Prague and had few effective control over Bohemia. On November 13th, she had to conclude a truce with thecitizens of Prague, having failed to suppress them with hired mercenaries, basically acknowledging that the Hussite movement had become impossible to control, let alone suppress it. For almost two decades large parts of Bohemia would be in Hussite hands.;x
ACTIONNAME129001A;Destroy this heretic movement!;x
ACTIONNAME129001B;Reject the traitor and fight for the Hussite faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129002;The fate of the Bohemian Hussites;x
EVENTHIST129002;The Hussite rebels are defeated, and royal authority in Bohemia has been restored. What remains is the question how to deal with the remaining Hussites. It is evident that the radicals among them need to be persecuted harshly, but there are also, especially among the nobility, lots of moderates, the so-called Utraquists. If we decide to suppress them as well, we would cleanse Bohemia completely from heresy and strengthen the authority of the catholic King, on the other hand, this might make many Hussites leave the country which would weaken the country's military and economic strength substantially. Therefore some of the King's advisors advocate giving certain concessions to the Romanists.;x
ACTIONNAME129002A;Suppress radicals and compromise with the Utraquists;x
ACTIONNAME129002B;Be intransigent towards all these heretics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129003;Coronation of Albrecht of Habsburg;x
EVENTHIST129003;Sigismund, King of Germany, Hungary and Bohemia, died without male issue. Having faced this for some time, Sigismund had chosen his longtime ally and friend Albrecht of Austria, who had proven to be a capable soldier during the Hussite Wars, as his successor in all three Kingdoms and married him to his sole daughter Elizabeth. The last years of his reign were almost exclusively dedicated to ensuring the succession. He eventually got Bohemia to accept Albrecht, however when Albrecht rose to the Bohemian throne after Sigismund's death, a part of the Utraquist nobility and the remaining Taborites stood up in revolt against him, dissatisfied with Sigismund's reign, afraid of the Compactata being ignored and leery of German influence. Therefore Albrecht's short reign was unstable and he entered his Kingdom only once to be coronated.;x
ACTIONNAME129003A;Respect Sigismund's wish and elect Albrecht;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129004;The Letter of Peace;x
EVENTHIST129004;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. Upon his death, the Bohemian nobility formed two conflicting parties. The 'national' one, led by George of Podiebrad and consistingmainly of Utraquist Hussites,insisted on Bohemia's right to elect its King and a strict adherence to the Compactates thatguaranteed religious freedom to the moderate Hussite. Remembering the Jagiellons' support for the Hussite rebels and preferring a Slavic monarch to a German one, they wanted to offer the Bohemian throne to the Polish prince Casimir. Opposedto them was the 'Romanist' or 'Austrian' party under Oldrich of Rozmberk that acknowledged the hereditary rights of Albrecht's unborn child and advocated a return to the Roman church. The two parties finally came to an agreement calledthe 'Letter of Peace'. In this treaty both parties recognized the validity of the compacts, confirmed the appointment of Jan of Rokycan, a moderate Utraquist, as Bishop of Prague against the will of the Pope, and agreed on a compromise regarding the succession of Albrecht. The Nationalists abandoned the candidature of Casimir, but pressed their demand for an adult King -which was in the interest of most Romanists who did not want to be ruled by a baby as well. Thus the throne was offered to Duke Albrecht of Bavaria-Munich.;x
ACTIONNAME129004A;Sign the Letter and offer the throne to Albrecht of Bavaria;x
ACTIONNAME129004B;Acknowledge the hereditary right of Albrecht's heir (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME129004C;Offer the throne to Casimir of Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129005;Bavaria accepts;x
EVENTHIST129005;Duke Albrecht of Bavaria has accepted our offer of the Bohemian throne. He will be crowned King in Prague now.;x
ACTIONNAME129005A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129006;Poland accepts;x
EVENTHIST129006;Prince Casimir of Poland has accepted our offer of the Bohemian throne. He will be crowned King in Prague now.;x
ACTIONNAME129006A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129007;Bavaria refuses;x
EVENTHIST129007;Busy fighting his hostile relatives and willing neither to risk a conflict with the Habsburgs nor to deal with the rebellious and heretic Bohemians Albrecht of Bavaria refused the proferred Bohemian throne. This left the Bohemian nobility with no choice but to accept the still unborn child of Albrecht of Habsburg as his successor. On February 22nd 1440, Queen Elizabeth gave birth to a son who received the name of Ladislaus and eventually rose to the thrones of Bohemia and Hungary. The new Bohemian King stayed in Austria under the guardianship of Friedrich III and Bohemia was left in virtual anarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME129007A;Accept Ladislaus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129008;Poland refuses;x
EVENTHIST129008;Casimir of Poland has rejected the Bohemian crown. This leaves the Bohemian diet with no choice but to accept the still unborn child of Albrecht of Habsburg as his successor. On February 22nd 1440 Queen Elizabeth gave birth to a son who received the name of Ladislaus and eventually rose to the thrones of Bohemia and Hungary. The new Bohemian King stayed in Austria under the guardianship of Friedrich III and Bohemia was left in virtual anarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME129008A;Accept Ladislaus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129009;The Diet of 1446;x
EVENTHIST129009;Albeit nominally King of Bohemia, Ladislaus remained in Austria under the control of his uncle, Emperor Friedrich III. Meanwhile Bohemia still lacked a regular government, the struggle between Nationalists and Romanists broke out again and threatened to turn into civil war. In order to save the country from falling into anarchy, the estates of Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia and Lusatia were summoned for a general meeting in 1446. This diet attempted to establish an effective administration of the Kingdom for as long as its King was a child. It was decreed that the members of the estates were to be divided into three bodies, the 'curiae', representing the nobles, the knights and the towns - who were granted such a big deal of influence for the first time - that deliberated separately and only met for a final decision in which each of the three had one vote. The efforts to appoint a regent however failed as well as the negotiations with the Pope, regarding the religious status of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129009A;What a pity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129010;Civil War;x
EVENTHIST129010;After the diet of 1446's failure to restore order by appointing a regent that was mainly due to the Romanists' unwillingness to cooperate and their secret efforts to sabotage the negotiations with the Pope, the Nationalist leader George of Podiebrad decided to appeal to the fortune of war. He assembled a considerable army in Kutna Hora, marched to Prague and seized the town almost without resistance. Having put himself in control of most of the country and enjoying popular support, he assumed the regency over the Kingdom. While both the Diet and the young King's guardian Friedrich III sanctioned his title in 1451, the Romanists and the few remaining fanatic Taborites violently opposed him.;x
ACTIONNAME129010A;Support Jiri Podiebrad and the Nationalists;x
ACTIONNAME129010B;Support Oldrich of Rozmberk and the Romanists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129011;Election of Jiri Podiebrad;x
EVENTHIST129011;After Ladislaus Postumus' death in 1457 there was no question about his succession. Although there was a number of foreign candidates, it was obvious that the only possible choice was the most powerful and most popular man in Bohemia: George of Podiebrad. On February 27th 1458 the estates unanimously elected him, with even his Romanist enemies, voting for Podiebrad. The election was enthusiastically welcomed by the populace. Podiebrad soon began to restore order, to consolidate his authority and to revive the economy. Thus the first years of his reign seemed quite prosperous and Bohemia, likely to return to the power within the Empire it had enjoyed during the reign of Charles IV. The Romanists however, continued to oppose him and secretly conspired against Podiebrad with the Pope.;x
ACTIONNAME129011A;Elect Podiebrad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129012;Election of Oldrich of Rozmberk;x
EVENTHIST129012;King Ladislaus has died in 1457, probably poisoned by the despicable George of Podiebrad. Oldrich of Rozmberk, the leader of the Romanist faction that won the civil war has been elected as new King and will restore order and catholicism in Bohemia. There is still violent resistance from the heretic Hussites, but with the support of the Holy Father we will hopefully succeed in returning the country to the one true faith.;x
ACTIONNAME129012A;Elect Rozmberk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129013;Conflict with the Church;x
EVENTHIST129013;The more moderate wing of the Hussites of Bohemia had been granted limited religious freedom in 1436 by the Compactates and since then practiced its faith openly in Bohemia, tolerated by the Catholic church. When Pius II rose to the holy see, he was determined to end this situation. He got George of Podiebrad who was a Hussite himself to promise converting to catholicism and suppressing all heresy in Bohemia just before his election in 1458. Podiebrad however, while indeed planning to return to the Roman Church himself, had no intention to persecute his former coreligionists and insisted on the Compactates. As a reaction, on March 31st 1462 Pius declared that the Compactates had been valid only for the generation that lived back then and were now invalid and demanded Bohemia's full return to catholicism. At an assembly of the estates in Prague, George refused and said he would to his death remain true to the communion of both kinds, and that he was ready to risk his life and his crown in defense of his faith.;x
ACTIONNAME129013A;Reject the Bishop of Rome's preposterous demands;x
ACTIONNAME129013B;Obey His Holyness and suppress heresy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129014;The Romanist confederacy of Zelena Hora;x
EVENTHIST129014;After George's refusal of the church's demands to suppress the Hussite faith in 1462 the Romanist party in Bohemia became even more embittered against the King whom they regarded both as a heretic and as a political enemy who was about to curtail the nobility's privileges. At a meeting in Zelena Hora on November 28th 1465 most of them formed a confederacy championed by Zdenek of Sternberg against him and began open revolt. The lands of the crown, Silesia, Moravia and Lusatia, that were almost entirely catholic opposed George most strongly. He completely lost control of these lands to the Catholics after the formation of the confederacy. While the Royalists obtained some successes in Bohemia and quickly seized all castles held by the rebels there, they failed in Silesia, Moravia and Lusatia. George's rule and the survival of the Hussite faith were seriously endangered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129015;Friedrich of Brandenburg proclaimed King by the Catholics;x
EVENTHIST129015;Friedrich of Brandenburg, usurper to the Bohemian throne, has invaded the Bohemian crown lands. The catholic rebels of the Zelena Hora confederacy welcome him as a liberator and have proclaimed him King in Breslau. All of Silesia, Moravia and Lusatia acknowledges him and is under his control. Only Bohemia itself remains loyal to Jiriz Podiebrad.;x
ACTIONNAME129015A;They will regret this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129016;Matthias Corvinus proclaimed King by the Catholics;x
EVENTHIST129016;In order to back the rebels of Zelena Hora and depose Podiebrad, Pope Paul II excommunicated Jiriz Podiebrad on December 23rd 1466, released all his subjects from their oaths of allegiance and searched for a reliably catholic prince who would drive him away and take the Bohemian throne. After Friedrich II of Brandenburg's refusal to champion the campaign, Pius turned to Matthias Corvinus of Hungary. Betraying his former ally Podiebrad, Matthias accepted and invaded Moravia. The supporters of Podiebrad successfully prevented him from entering Hungary, but the lands of the Bohemian crown all fell to the King of Hungary. At a meeting in the Moravian town of Olmütz on May 3rd 1469, the catholic nobility proclaimed him King of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129016A;They will regret this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129017;Death of Jiri Podiebrad;x
EVENTHIST129017;Jiriz Podiebrad died in 1471, in the middle of his struggle with Mathias Corvinus of Hungary who headed a 'crusade' against Bohemia and claimed its throne. Since his supporters were in a precarious military situation, having lost all lands of the Bohemian crown to the King of Hungary, Podiebrad had shortly before his death, despite being father of several adult sons himself, asked prince Vladislav of Poland to succeed him in order to save Hussitism and Bohemian independence. Vladislav indeed succeeded him and initiated a half century of Jagiellon rule in Bohemia which proved to be backwards, intolerant in religious matters, devastating for Bohemia's economy and eventually resulted in the disaster of 1526. However had Podiebrad been in a better situation, he might very well have used the opportunity to establish his dynasty as hereditary national Kings of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129017A;Elect Vladislav Jagiello;x
ACTIONNAME129017B;Establish a national Czech dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129018;Extinction of the Podiebrad dynasty;x
EVENTHIST129018;After the childless death of the last male Podiebrad, King Karel IV Bedrich, there is no male successor among our royal dynasty. Habsburg Emperor Ferdinand is putting pressure on us to elect him. Since no other viable candidate applies, the only alternative would be the proclamation of a republic with the Bohemian Diet as supreme authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129018A;Accept Ferdinand of Habsburg (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME129018B;The Diet will rule the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129019;Extinction of the Podiebrad dynasty;x
EVENTHIST129019;After the childless death of the last male Podiebrad, King Karel IV Bedrich, there is no male successor among our royal dynasty. Since there seems to be no viable candidate for the succession, popular opinion is in favour of the proclamation of a republic with the Bohemian Diet as supreme authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129019A;The Diet will rule the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129020;Extinction of the Rozmberk dynasty;x
EVENTHIST129020;After the childless death of the last male Rozmberk, King Petr II Vok, there is no male successor among our royal dynasty. Habsburg Emperor Ferdinand is putting pressure on us to elect him. Since no other viable candidate applies, the only alternative would be the proclamation of a republic with the Bohemian Diet as supreme authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129020A;Accept Ferdinand of Habsburg (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME129020B;The Diet will rule the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129021;Extinction of the Rozmberk dynasty;x
EVENTHIST129021;After the childless death of the last male Rozmberk, King Petr II Vok, there is no male successor among our royal dynasty. Since there seems to be no viable candidate for the succession, popular opinion is in favour of the proclamation of a republic with the Bohemian Diet as supreme authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129021A;The Diet will rule the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129022;Death of Oldrich Rozmberk;x
EVENTHIST129022;King Oldrich of Rozmberk has died. Although he has male issue, the majority of the Romanist party, unwilling to raise the Rozmberks to a higher rank, the estates of Bohemia unanimously decided to choose George of Podiebrady as king, an utraquist ally in the Hussite wars. Such a union would support the independence of Bohemia, ensure that all religions aim were to adhere to the ancient privileges of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129022A;Elect Podiebrad;x
ACTIONNAME129022B;The Rozmberks will become hereditary Kings;x
ACTIONNAME129022C;The Habsburgs will become hereditary Kings (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME129023;Death of Jiri Podiebrad;x
EVENTHIST129023;Jiri Podiebrad died in 1471, in the middle of his struggle with Mathias Corvinus of Hungary who headed a 'crusade' against Bohemia and claimed its throne. Since his supporters were in a precarious military situation, having lost all lands of the Bohemian crown to the King of Hungary, Podiebrad had shortly before his death, despite being father of several adult sons himself, asked prince Vladislav of Poland to succeed him in order to save Hussitism and Bohemian independence. Vladislav indeed succeeded him and initiated a half century of Jagiellon rule in Bohemia which proved to be backwards, intolerant in religious matters, devastating for Bohemia's economy and eventually resulted in the disaster of 1526.;x
ACTIONNAME129023A;Elect Vladislav Jagiello;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129024;The succession of Albrecht of Wittelsbach;x
EVENTHIST129024;Albrecht of Wittelsbach, King of Bohemia, has died. Since he was often busy in his homeland Bavaria, seemed too much in favour of catholicism and relied mostly on German officials, opposition to Wittelsbach rule has grown throughout his reign. Two parties among the Bohemian nobility have formed: a 'national' one with the Hussite Jiri Podiebrad its leader and the 'Romanists', headed by the catholic Oldrich of Rozmberk. Popular opinion in Bohemia demands the election of Podiebrad, the nobility and especially the church prefer Rozmberk.;x
ACTIONNAME129024A;Elect Jiri Podiebrad King;x
ACTIONNAME129024B;Elect Oldrich Rozmberk;x
ACTIONNAME129024C;Accept the Wittelsbachs as hereditary Kings (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME129025;The Letter of Peace;x
EVENTHIST129025;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. Upon his death, the Bohemian nobility formed two conflicting parties. The 'national' one, led by George of Podiebrad and consistingmainly of Utraquist Hussites,insisted on Bohemia's right to elect its King and a strict adherence to the Compactates thatguaranteed religious freedom to the moderate Hussite. Remembering the Jagiellons' support for the Hussite rebels and preferring a Slavic monarch to a German one, they wanted to offer the Bohemian throne to the Polish prince Casimir. Opposedto them was the 'Romanist' or 'Austrian' party under Ulrich of Rozmberk that acknowledged the hereditary rights of Albrecht's unborn child and advocated a return to the Roman church. The two parties finally came to an agreement calledthe 'Letter of Peace'. In this treaty both parties recognized the validity of the compacts, confirmed the appointment of Jan of Rokycan, a moderate Utraquist, as Bishop of Prague against the will of the Pope, and agreed on a compromise regarding the succession of Albrecht. The Nationalists abandoned the candidature of Casimir, but pressed their demand for an adult King -which was in the interest of most Romanists who did not want to be ruled by a baby as well. Thus the throne was offered to Albrecht of Wittelsbach who eagerly accepted, having lost his hereditary possession of Bavaria-Munich.;x
ACTIONNAME129025A;Sign the Letter and elect Albrecht of Wittelsbach;x
ACTIONNAME129025B;Acknowledge the hereditary right of Albrecht's heir (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME129025C;Offer the throne to Casimir of Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129026;Peace of Olmütz;x
EVENTHIST129026;Even after the death of Jiri Podiebrad and the election of Vladislav Jagiello, warfare between Bohemia and Matthias Corvinus of Hungary who maintained his claim to the Bohemian throne continued. Despite Polish support for Bohemia, no side eventually managed to gain the upper hand: while Matthias failed in all his attempts to invade Bohemia proper and was threatened by Hungarian rebels and Friedrich III, the lands of the Bohemian crown, Silesia, Moravia and Lusatia, were almost completely occupied by him and could, despite several determined attacks, never be recovered. Realizing this, and desiring to secure their positions, both parties agreed on a peace in Olmütz which came into effect in 1478. By the treaty, Corvinus was to retain the lands of the Bohemian crown until his death when Bohemia could buy them back for 400.000 Florins and was allowed to style himself King of Bohemia in these lands, but gave up his claim on the rest of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129026A;Offer a permanent peace;x
ACTIONNAME129026B;Chase the usurper away from Bohemian lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129027;Peace concluded;x
EVENTHIST129027;Matthias Corvinus of Hungary has agreed to peace. Vladislav's rule in Bohemia is thus finally secured.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129028;Reactionary policies;x
EVENTHIST129028;When getting elected King as a 15-year-old in 1471, Vladislav II had several promises to the Bohemian emissaries, including the absolute maintenance of the Compactata and supporting the Utraquist Archbishop of Prague Jan Rokycan. Therefore his election had been regarded as a victory of the Nationalists and Hussites who trusted in him to protect their religious freedom and national autonomy. Their hopes were soon disappointed: while indeed remaining officially faithful to the Compactata, he secretly promoted catholicism. His government officials were only part of the section of the Hussites closest to Rome and always willing to accept compromises with the Church while all Hussite extremists, especially the recently emerged Bohemian Brethren, were persecuted harshly. Among the Hussites, these policies caused massive dissent and unrest. In Prague, several riots took place and the city hall was stormed by radical Hussites. In order to protect their interest they considered endangered by the King, Hussite nobles began to organize themselves in a league again, openly acting against the King.;x
ACTIONNAME129028A;Secretly promote Catholicism and persecute extremists;x
ACTIONNAME129028B;Don't provoke Hussite resistance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129029;Meeting at Kutna Hora;x
EVENTHIST129029;After a decade of unrest and decay of central authority, a meeting of all Bohemian estates at Kutna Hora in 1485 managed to restore peace and stability. Catholics and Hussites agreed to tolerate each other's faith, promised to refrain from violence and formally confirmed the Compactata. While the imminent threat of a civil war had been prevented, the decision - in which King Vladislav had not participated - meant a further reduction of royal authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129029A;Restore peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129030;Establishment of serfdom;x
EVENTHIST129030;A decree issued by Vladislav II in 1487 under the pressure of the high nobility established serfdom in Bohemia. This dealt a devastating blow to the military and economic strength of the country, and its free peasantry had been the backbone of both its prosperous economy and especially the superior armies of the Hussite leaders and Jiri Podiebrad. The King became dependent completely on support from the nobility through feudal levy, loosing the greatest advantage he had enjoyed over his neighbours.;x
ACTIONNAME129030A;Introduce serfdom;x
ACTIONNAME129030B;The Bohemian peasantry will stay free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129031;Peasant rebellion in Moravia;x
EVENTHIST129031;After the death of Matthias Corvinus and the return of Moravia to the Bohemian crown, serfdom was imposed there like it had been in Bohemia before. In a desperate attempt to keep its freedom, the peasantry of Moravia rebelled against feudal subjugation and seized the city of Mährisch-Neustadt in 1494.;x
ACTIONNAME129031A;They will pay!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129032;Regulations of King Vladislav;x
EVENTHIST129032;During his reign, the incompetent and weak King Vladislav allowed the nobility to gradually recover the privileges they had lost during the Hussite wars and under Jiri Podiebrad and more, negating the social and political development of the last century. The King could only obtain funds with the consent of the high nobility, and the rights granted to the townsmen before were entirely abolished. Those changes were definitely codified in a decree called the 'Regulations of King Vladislav' issued in 1500. While it confirmed and increased the rights and influence of the nobles and the knights, it ignored those of the burghers. The towns were no longer represented in diets and virtually helpless against encroachments from the nobility. Great discord among the towns was the logical consequence.;x
ACTIONNAME129032A;Issue the Regulations;x
ACTIONNAME129032B;Defy the nobility and confirm the towns' rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129033;Confederacy of the towns;x
EVENTHIST129033;As a reaction to the revocation of their rights by the Regulations the towns of Bohemia and Moravia in 1513 formed a confederacy to defend their status. As their head they chose Prince Bartolomej of Münsterberg, grandson and legitimate successor of Jiri Podiebrad. They recruited an army and put themselves in charge of the surroundings of their city areas, resisting the nobility and royal authority.;x
ACTIONNAME129033A;How dare they!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129034;Diet of St. Wenceslas;x
EVENTHIST129034;After several years of severe instability and unrest due to the towns' resistance against the abolition of their rights and constant feuding between rival parties among the nobility, the estates, including the towns, convened on the anniversary of Wenceslas, national saint of Bohemia, September 28th 1517. At that meeting, soon known as the 'Diet of St. Wenceslas', they finally managed to achieve a settlement regarding the issues that had been dividing Bohemia. In exchange for renouncing several old privileges, the towns had their most important rights, municipal autonomy and a place in the diet, confirmed again by the nobility. The three estates agreed to 'live together in friendly intercourse, as men belonging to the same country and race'. The compromise achieved at the diet was of outstanding significance for Bohemia's further constitutional history. Besides, the diet also confirmed the regency of the supreme burgrave Zdenek Leo of Rozmital and limited the influence of the minor King Ludvik and his guardians to a minimum.;x
ACTIONNAME129034A;The estates reach an compromise;x
ACTIONNAME129034B;The nobility prevails;x
ACTIONNAME129034C;The towns prevail;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129035;Arrival of King Ludvik;x
EVENTHIST129035;When his father Vladislav II died, Ludvik II was only 10 years old and received Maximilian of Austria and Sigismund of Poland as guardians. Bohemia was left to the control of its great nobles, with the supreme burgrave Zdenek Leo of Rozmital having put himself effectively in charge of the country. When in 1522 Ludvik visited Bohemia for the first time, he immediately dismissed all Bohemian state officials, including Rozmital, intending to increase his authority in the country. He appointed Karel of Münsterberg as royal regent during his absence and Jan of Wartenberg as supreme burgrave.;x
ACTIONNAME129035A;Dismiss the officials and try to increase royal control;x
ACTIONNAME129035B;Keep the officials;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129036;Restoration of Leo of Rozmital;x
EVENTHIST129036;The new officials appointed by King Ludvik in 1522, Karel of Münsterberg and Jan of Wartenberg, were supporters of the advanced Hussites who also seemed to show some sympathy for the teachings of Luther. There were even rumours of them planning to seize power, convert the country officially to Lutheranism and make Karel, who was a grandson of Jiri Podiebrad and his successor to the Duchy of Münsterberg, national King. Although these were unconfirmed and probably created by their enemies, their sympathy for heresy was enough for Ludvik, who at that time was hoping for support from the Pope against the Ottomans, to dismiss them and restore Zdenek Leo of Rozmital in his offices as regent and supreme burgrave.;x
ACTIONNAME129036A;Restore Leo of Rozmital as regent and burgrave;x
ACTIONNAME129036B;Keep the officials;x
ACTIONNAME129036C;Münsterberg and Wartenberg seize power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129037;Conflict between Rozmitals and Rozmberks;x
EVENTHIST129037;Shortly after being restored to his offices, Zdenek Leo of Rozmital renewed his family's old feud with the Rozmberks, trying to take advantage of his new powers. The feud between the country's two most powerful dynasties made the already unstable situation turn suddenly into civil war. Most of the nobles and cities of Bohemia took sides, often hoping to settle their private conflicts in the process. Meanwhile, Hungary which was also ruled by King Ludvik was being invaded by the Ottomans and he sent a desperate plea for help to his Bohemian subjects. While the Rozmberks and their supporters granted the help, intending to gain the King's support, the members of the Rozmital faction purposefully delayed sending their forces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129040;Death of Ladislaus Postumus;x
EVENTHIST129040;After the premature death of the youthful King Ladislaus Postumus, son of Albrecht of Habsburg, conflict over his succession in the Kingdom of Bohemia arises. Ladislaus' closest relative, Emperor Frederick III, insists on the dynastic principle and claims to be rightful heir. While such a union with Austria is indeed rather popular among those who have already supported Albrecht of Habsburg and before the Luxemburg Kings, the idea is opposed by the powerful former regent Oldrich z Rozmberka who now sees his own chance on the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME129040A;Oldrich z Rozmberka shall be King;x
ACTIONNAME129040B;Jiri z Podiebrad shall be King;x
ACTIONNAME129040C;Emperor Frederick shall be King (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME129041;The Royal Letter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129042;Restitution of Polish lands;x
EVENTHIST129042;With the election of Vladislav Jagiello as King of Bohemia, Polish lands could be restituted to the Crown of Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME129042A;Restitute them;x
ACTIONNAME129042B;Keep them under Bohemian rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129045;The White Mountain Aftermath;x
EVENTHIST129045;The Bohemian-Palatine phase of the Thirty Years War saw the defeat of the rebellious protestant nobles of Bohemia who were punished severely and their lands expropriated because of their decision to depose Ferdinand of Austria in favor of the Protestant Palatine elector as Bohemian King. Consequently religious persecutions began in Bohemia to eradicate Protestantism from that land.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129047;Bohemia becomes Austria;x
EVENTHIST129047;With Vienna under control, Habsburg dynasty could rule from the historical heart of its possessions.;x
ACTIONNAME129047A;Return to Vienna;x
ACTIONNAME129047B;Forget Vienna;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129048;Ostmarch and Habsburgs Hereditary Lands;x
EVENTHIST129048;In 976, the march ruled by the Babenberg family was described as regione vulgari vocabulo Ostarrîchi, that is, the region called 'Ostarrîchi' (the Eastern Realm) in the vernacular. The term Ostarrîchi is linguistic ancestor of the German name for Austria, Österreich. Under Ernest the Brave (1055–1075), the colonisation of the Waldviertel was begun and the Bohemian and Hungarian marches were united to Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME129048A;Ostmarch belongs to Austria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129051;Taborite republic;x
EVENTHIST129051;Since there still is no possible monarch that would be accepted by all Hussite factions, Bohemia will remain a Kingdom without a King, ruled by the government council.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129052;Utraquist republic;x
EVENTHIST129052;Since there still is no possible monarch that would be accepted by all Hussite factions, Bohemia will remain a Kingdom without a King, ruled by the government council.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129053;Podiebrad dynasty;x
EVENTHIST129053;With their legitimacy finally secured, the Podiebrad dynasty will bear the crown of St. Wenceslas for the centuries to come.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129054;Loss of Slovakia;x
EVENTHIST129054;We have lost the Slovak territories again. All hope of forming a united Hussite nation of Czechs and Slovaks is gone, and our Hussite brethren in Slovakia will be exposed to harsh persecution.;x
ACTIONNAME129054A;Arrrgh;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129055;Addition of Slovakia to the Kingdom of Bohemia;x
EVENTHIST129055;Having been under Hussite control for quite a long time now, the Slovak territories by now have a Hussite majority and their ties to the Kingdom of Hungary are weakened substantially, replaced by growingly close ties to Bohemia. The resistance of catholics and of the German and Hungarian part of the population did not result in a loss of control of the land, and by now it has fainted. The Slovak territories no longer have to be considered conquered lands, but more and more integral parts of the Kingdom of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME129055A;The crown of St. Wenceslas shall happily embrace them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME129100;Assistance from the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST129100;The Netherlands have send us assistance to aid us against the habsburgs;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bosnia.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3873;The Bogumil Heresy;x
EVENTHIST3873;The Bogumils were a Christian sect that believed in Dualism. Their teachings had their origin in teachings of early Paulician churches in Asia Minor and in Manicheanism. While Manicheanists believed in two Gods, one evil and one good (violating the Christian view of monotheism), Bogumils believed in one God with two sides, one evil and one good. Satan was the older brother of Jesus and thus as much God as Jesus is. God's evil side (Satanael) was ruling the material world while God's good side was ruling the spiritual world. Thus they believed that all churches were the work of Satanel, so they rejected them. They also rejected the Old Testament, priests' ownership of material things and church sacraments. Because of this they were usually supported by the Bans and Kings of Bosnia. With the Ottoman conquest of Bosnia, most of the Bogumils converted to Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME3873A;Stop these Heretics!;x
ACTIONNAME3873B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130000;Feuding lords of Bosnia;x
EVENTHIST130000;After the death of King Tvrko I Bosnia entered a period of feudal anarchy. Local landlords, acting as sovereign Kings, struggled constantly for the crown. Bloody showdowns were common among the great families, and the King's power were fading away. Such landlords were Sandalj Hranic Kosaca in Hum (Hercegovina) and Petar Pavlovic in Podrinje. They didn't hesitate to call for foreign intervention. Some of them sought the help of the Ottoman Empire, others still believed that the Hungarians are strong enough to save them from the Turkish menace. Meanwhile Turkish raids began, devastating the country, ruining the economy.;x
ACTIONNAME130000A;Let them kill each other!;x
ACTIONNAME130000B;Give support to the Turkish fraction;x
ACTIONNAME130000C;Give support to the Hungarian fraction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130001;Radivoj the Pretender;x
EVENTHIST130001;King Tvrko I had two illegitimate sons, Stjepan Tvrko II, our current lord, and Stjepan Ostoja who succeeded his father after his death but was overthrown by Tvrko II. Now Ostoja's spawn, Radivoj, also seeks to claim his grandfather's throne with the support of Hungary. Historically he managed to overthrow his uncle, who fled to the court of the Ottoman Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME130001A;Radivoj defeats Tvrko;x
ACTIONNAME130001B;Tvrko II wins;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130002;Return of Tvrko II;x
EVENTHIST130002;In 1435 the former King, Tvrko II returned. His enemy aided by the Turks, Radivoj couldn't withstand the pretender's attack and fled. He was unable to accept this outcome and kept his title, signing his letters as the King of Bosnia until his execution by the Turks in 1463. The rule of Tvrko was once more restored, and this time he managed to stabilize his throne. Murad II appointed Turkish military leaders to 'defend and ensure peace' in Bosnia, tightening his grip on the country.;x
ACTIONNAME130002A;Welcome back, my King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130003;Aid received;x
EVENTHIST130003;My King, Sultan Murad II sent a formidable sum of money, along with Turkish troops to 'ensure peace' and to 'defend' us.;x
ACTIONNAME130003A;Thank you, Great Sultan!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130004;End of the feud;x
EVENTHIST130004;By the second half of the 15th century, the great lords of Bosnia, whose feuds destroyed the country and caused a lot of suffering, died out. Some of them lost their lives in one of those bloody showdowns, some of them died peacefully, allowing only one familiy to rise into prominent heights. In 1440 the son of Sandalj Hranic Kosaca, Stjepan Vukcic controlled Bosnia's southern territories, called the 'Hum and the Coast', and his power equalled the King's.;x
ACTIONNAME130004A;Finally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130005;The Ottoman Storm;x
EVENTHIST130005;After the fall of Serbia, in 1459, everybody knew that the Turks' next step on their long way into the heart of Europe will be Bosnia. Both Stjepan Tomas and Stjepan Tomasevic' hoped for the help of the Western powers, sending complaining letters to the Pope and to the rulers of Europe, telling them what will happen if Bosnia falls. 'After us he (Mehmed II) will conquer Hungary and Dalmatia, he'll quickly penetrate himself through Krain and Istria, then comes Italy.'( Stjepan Tomasevic's letter to Pope Pius II ).;x
ACTIONNAME130005A;'The storm is upon us';x
#;x
EVENTNAME130006;Heir to the throne;x
EVENTHIST130006;An opportunist by nature, Tvrtko II, Ottoman vassal, sought to break free from his master. In 1423, two years after his coronation, Tvrtko tried to form closer relationship with Republic of Venice. In 1424, a small Ottoman army raided Bosnia as a warning, but this didn't change Tvrtko's mind much. In 1425, Tvrtko II started negotiations with Emperor Sigismund to join the league against Ottomans. He agreed to Sigismund's demand to name Count Hermann of Cilli, one of most powerful Hungarian nobles, as his heir. The alliance with Hungary was delayed, however, because of Hungarian failures against Hussites in Bohemia. After punishing Serbia for dealing with Hungarians, Ottomans sent another raiding expedition into Bosnia in 1426. Determined to ally with Hungary, Tvrtko II named Hermann of Cilli heir to the Bosnian throne if Tvrtko dies without a heir or his heir dies without one. In 1428, Tvrtko II got even closer to his goals by marrying daughter of a Hungarian noble.;x
ACTIONNAME130006A;Ally with Hungary;x
ACTIONNAME130006B;Remain loyal to the Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130007;Consequences of Golubac conflict;x
EVENTHIST130007;Emperor Sigismund's crushing defeat in battle for fortress of Golubac on Danube had its consequences in Bosnia as well. After defeat of Hungary and submission of Serbia, Bosnia was suddenly left without protection from the Ottomans. King Tvrtko II followed Serbian Despot's example and swore vassalage to Ottoman Sultan, but he could not afford the tribute when the time came to pay. Ottomans invaded Bosnia and seized several forts in the most fertile parts of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME130007A;Become the Sultan's vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130008;Internal conflicts;x
EVENTHIST130008;Kingdom of Bosnia was a chaotic realms where dukes constantly battle each other for territories. The most famous rivalry of that age was between Pavlovic and Kosaca families. After a quiet period, the rivalry revived when Duke Radoslav Pavlovic attacked and defeated the Republic of Ragusa because they tried to turn Cavtat, a town they bought from him, into a fortress. Duke Sandalj Hranic Kosaca immediately intervened on Ragusan side and attacked his archrival. King Tvrtko II was mostly helpless to solve the dispute. Since Duke Sandalj had the support of the Ottomans, Duke Radoslav asked Despot Djuradj of Serbia to broker peace. At almost the same time, King Tvrtko II went to war with Zlatonosovic family in eastern Bosnia. Since they were friends of Duke Sandalj and Serbian Despot, King Tvrtko II decided to throw his lot with Duke Radoslav. A real civil war started in Bosnia. As Kings faction began to loose the war, treacherous Duke Radoslav switched sides and joined the Serbian Despot's camp in 1433. This coalition of Serbian Despot and Bosnian Dukes put forth their own candidate for Tvrtko's replacement: Radivoj. The hostilities temporarily ceased when Emperor Sigismund announced his support for King Tvrtko II and Despot Djuradj withdrew from the conflict. Hungarian army arrived as promised in 1434 and changed the tide of the battle. Coalition of rebellious Dukes was defeated and forts held by Ottomans liberated. Duke Sandalj was crushed by Duke Djuradj Vojsalic, who joined forces with King Tvrtko II when Hugarian army arrived, and died from illness in March 1435. King Tvrtko traveled to Hungarty to swear vassalage to Emperor Sigismund. Upon his return to Bosnia, he started a campaign together with Duke Radoslav Pavlovic to destroy Stepan Vukcic, the new Duke Kosaca. King Tvtrko II was also aided by Croatian Prinecs Ivan and Stepan Frankopan who acted on the orders of Emperor Sigismund. Ottomans intervened on the behalf of Stepan Vukcic and reconquered one of the forts in Bosnia holding it against Hungarian troops until the end of the conflict. In 1436, Ivan Frankopan is denied the succession of the estates that belonged to his late father-in-law and switches sides to join Duke Stepan Vukcic. Hungarian army defeated and probably killed Ivan Frankopan. King Tvrtko II realized that he will not be able to expel the Turks from Bosnia and crush Stepan Vukcic, so he renewed his oath to Ottoman Sultan and reconciled with his enemy. Together with Stepan Vukcic and the Ottoman forces, the King turned on Duke Radoslav and utterly defeated him in 1438. It is said that around 16 monasteries and churches were burned during this civil war, and this is only a part of the devastation that was caused.;x
ACTIONNAME130008A;Ally with Duke Radislav Pavlovic and Hungary;x
ACTIONNAME130008B;Join the Kosaca family and Ottoman side;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130009;Stepan Vukcic in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST130009;Now that Bosnia is a vassal of the Ottoman Empire, Duke Stepan Vukcic Kosaca is the most powerful noble in the realm. Stepan Vukcic had claims on Zeta as husband of Jelena, daughter of late Balsa III, the last ruler of independent Zeta. He attacked Zeta while Serbia was being conquered by his Ottoman allies, gaining support of rebellious local Crnojevic family. The last Serbian stronghold in Zeta fell to Stepan Vukcic in 1441, just after the mining town of Novo Brdo fell to Ottomans. Stepan was stopped by Venetian towns in lower Zeta. Agitated by Serbian Despot Djuradj, most Montenegrins joined with Venetian defenders. Only citizens of Bar supported the Bosnian Duke. Stepan was temporarily force to halt his attack on Zeta in 1442 because of rebellion of his closes cousin, Ivan Vukovic, but resumed his operations later in the year. His army was immediately defeated near Bar but Venetians refused to negotiate peace treaty while he still held the town. In December 1442, however, Stepan Vukcic was more successful and made progress all the way to Scutari in the east of Zeta. Duke Stepan was joined by Ottoman troops from Albania in 1443 and also by Montenegrin tribes of Paštrovici and Zacani, but he lost the town of Bar in June that year. In need of naval support, Stepan Vukcic sought help from King Alfons V of Aragon of from Republic of Genoa, archrivals of Venice. He failed to procure aid, however, and lost more towns to Venice in the process. In 1444, Stevan Crnojevic, leader of the rebellious Crnojevic family, betrayed Stepan Vukcic and joned the Venetians. Stepan renewed his efforts with Aragonese King and managed to secure an alliance.;x
ACTIONNAME130009A;Support Duke's claims;x
ACTIONNAME130009B;Try to stop the Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130010;Death of Tvrtko II;x
EVENTHIST130010;Close to the end of his life, Tvrtko II was scared of Ottoman progress in the Balkans and feld to Venice. He died in November 1443 without a male heir, but he outlived Hermann of Cilli who was supposed to inherit Bosnia in such case. With Hungary loosing a war against Ottoman Empire, Emperor Albrecht I was not in a position to press the claims of Hermann's successors. The only two remaining choices were the two sons of Stefan Ostoja, Tvrtko's predecessor, Radivoj and Tomas. Radivoj was an ally of Ottoman Turks and already showed his incapability by failing to gain influence in Bosnia despite Ottoman support. Before his death, King Tvrtko II named Tomas Ostojic, the more promising of the two brothers, his heir.;x
ACTIONNAME130010A;Choose Tomas, ally of Catholics;x
ACTIONNAME130010B;Choose Radivoj, the Ottoman puppet;x
ACTIONNAME130010C;Insist that Count of Cilli inherits the throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130011;Death of Ulrich von Cilli;x
EVENTHIST130011;Ulrich von Cilli, also King of Bosnia, was the leader of the Hungarian faction that supported the rightful King Ladislaus in Hungarian civil war. He was killed in Belgrade by Laszlo Hunyadi in November 1456. After his death without a heir, lordship of Bosnia was assumed by Tomas Ostojic, stronger of the two brothers that were candidates for succession after death of Tvrtko II.;x
ACTIONNAME130011A;There is no other choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130012;Stepan Vukcic in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST130012;With Ottoman puppet on the throne of Bosnia, Stepan Vukcic can now assert his claims in Zeta without opposition from his own King.;x
ACTIONNAME130012A;Let him wage his war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130013;Campaign against Stepan Vukcic;x
EVENTHIST130013;Immediately upon assuming the Kingship of Bosnia, anti-Ottoman King Tomas started a campaign against disloyal Duke Stepan Vukcic Kosaca. We can only assumed that the same would have happened under Ulrich of Cilli.;x
ACTIONNAME130013A;Subdue the troublesome Duke;x
ACTIONNAME130013B;Leave him alone for now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130014;Opportunity in Srebrenica;x
EVENTHIST130014;After Serbia was liberated from the Ottoman Empire, rich mining town of Srebrenica, still held by Turks, was cut off from the rest of the Ottoman forces. Before Despot Djuradj of Serbia could consolidate his Despotate and liberate Srebrenica, King Tomas attacked the town claiming to be fighting on the side of Christians and added it to his realm.;x
ACTIONNAME130014A;Take the town;x
ACTIONNAME130014B;Return the town to Serbia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130015;Duke Stepan returns Zeta;x
EVENTHIST130015;Djuradj's first goal after liberation of Serbia was to reclaim Zeta from Bosnian Duke Stepan Vukcic. Because of their common enemy in Bosnian King, Despot Djuradj and Duke Stepan made peace in 1444. Stepan returned the parts of Zeta he still held in 1445.;x
ACTIONNAME130015A;Give up Zeta;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130016;Divorce of King Tomas;x
EVENTHIST130016;With demise of Hungarian army at Varna, King Tomas found himself alone and surrounded by enemies. He searched for help across the Adriatic, asking Venice and the Pope for support. Pope Eugenius IV sent a bull making Tomas' father's marriage to Tomas' mother legitimate, which cleared Tomas of the status of bastard. Soon after, the Pope allowed Tomas to divorce his peasant wife. This gave no military support to Tomas, however, only repaired his reputation with the nobles and alienated him from the people of Bosnia.;x
ACTIONNAME130016A;Our reputation is restored;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130017;Peace with Duke Stepan Vukcic;x
EVENTHIST130017;Duke Stepan Vukcic was facing defeats both against Venice and against King Tomas. King Tomas might have crushed Duke Stepan at the moment, but faced with the prospect of Aragonese inheritance and the idea that Alfons V might want to connect Hungary to Naples through Bonsia and Dalmatia, he sought peace with his most powerful Duke. It was made in May 1446 and crowned with Duke Stepan's marriage to Tomas' daughter Katarina.;x
ACTIONNAME130017A;Make peace;x
ACTIONNAME130017B;Crush him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130018;Betrayal of Duke Stepan Vukcic;x
EVENTHIST130018;Ottoman Empire attacked Bosnia in March 1448. Having no hope of victory against the more powerful foe, Duke Stepan Vukcic betrayed King Tomas and joined forces with Despot of Serbia to defeat him near Srebrenica in September. To crown this victory, Stepan Vukcic declared himself Herceg of Saint Sava. Herceg is a title of Hungarian origin which he saw as higher than Duke, but he also adopted it to connect himself with the Orthodox cult of Saint Sava which was very popular among the lower class population. His lands are even today called Hercegovina after this title. King Tomas attempted to outmaneuver Herceg Stepan by asking the Pope to excommunicate him, even at the cost of giving all Stepan's lands to the church, but Rome was well aware that Stepan Vukcic was the greater supporter of Catholicism in Bosnia.;x
ACTIONNAME130018A;There is nothing we can do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130019;Papal Support;x
EVENTHIST130019;The new Pope, Nicolaus V, supported King Tomas in hope of securing a stronger loyalty to Catholicism. In 1450, Pope Nicolaus V declared that anyone who fights in Tomas' army in defense and against his enemies will be absolved of all sins. As the enemies of King Tomas, he defined not only muslims but also schismatics and heretics (Orthodox and Bogumil Christians). King Tomas, however, made a mistake and tried to use his new soldiers against his internal enemies, forcing many would-be conscripts to flee into lands of Herceg Stepan Vukcic.;x
ACTIONNAME130019A;Deal with internal enemies;x
ACTIONNAME130019B;Save the armies to fight Turks and Serbians;x
ACTIONNAME130019C;We can't afford more troops right now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME130020;Alliance with Ragusa;x
EVENTHIST130020;In December 1451, King Tomas signed a pact with Republic of Ragusa in Bobovac. In exchange for financial aid, King Tomas agreed to cede small parts of Herceg's lands to the Republic when he is defeated. The timing for an invasion was great as Herceg Stepan was greatly weakened by a conflict with his son Vladislav. However, it was delayed first by Ottoman arbiter sent by the Sultan, then by Venetian attack on Ragusa. King Tomas beat back the Venetian invaders and rescued Ragusa, but didn't take any actions against Herceg, fearful of Ottoman or Serbian invasion. General tension and loosing conflict with his own son forced Herceg Stepan to surrender in July 1453, dividing his lands between his sons, Princes Vladislav and Vlatko. In April 1454, Herceg Stepan also signed a white peace with Republic of Ragusa.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Brabant.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3775;The Succession in Brabant;x
EVENTHIST3775;The Duchy of Brabant had been under Burgundian influence for a while in the decades leading up to 1430 with side branches of the Burgundian dynasty occupying the title of Duke and on the 1st of August, 1430 it formally passed to the control of Philip the Good of Burgundy further strengthening the Burgundian hold on the Netherlands and continuing Philip's moves towards their unification.\n \n An alternative, however, would have been to offer the duchy to Philip's illegitimate son, Anthony, the Grand Bastard of Burgundy. This would ensure the duchy's independence through an illegitimate line of the Valois-Bourgogne dynasty, yet the Burgundian alliance would also safeguard the duchy against French aggression. Though only a boy at the time, Anthony would grow up to become a strong and respected warrior, as well as a powerful influence over and ally of his younger half-brother, Charles the Bold.;x
ACTIONNAME3775A;Let us be a part of Great Burgundy (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3775B;Offer the ducal crown to the Bastard of Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTHIST28003;The monopoly on positions of authority by those born in Brabant, many of whom abused their positions for personal profit, has become a source of resentment in the remainder of the low countries. Demands for power to be devolved to the cities were presented by the burghers of Amsterdam, Haarlem and Delft. Most of the remaining cities outside Brabant and some of the rural nobility soon signed up to this League of Holland. We have two courses of action to choose between. Firstly, we could replace some of our officials with wavering individuals from within the League, thus dividing the League, removing one of their key grievances and cleansing our bureaucracy of graft. Alternatively, we might have to accede to the League's demand to share power.;x
ACTIONNAME28003B;Remain as Brabant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME182000;Filips van Saint-Pol;x
EVENTHIST182000;Duke Jan IV of Brabant was a weak, incompetent ruler. His main interest was being left alone, and for the sake of maintaining peace and not alienating anybody, he made intolerable concessions to Jan of Bavaria and was a mere puppet of his Burgundian cousin. Being leery of Burgundian influence, lamenting the loss of Brabant's former power and upset about Jan's favouritism, the estates of Brabant approached Jan's younger, a lot more gifted brother Filips and, after Jan had refused to even listen to their complaints, made Filips ruwaert (regent). For two years, Jan entirely lost control of his possessions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME182001;Het Nieuwe Regiment;x
EVENTHIST182001;On May 12th 1422 Jan IV finally gave in to the pressure from the estates and his brother. He accepted all demands they had made and declared all actions of Filips as ruwaert legal. An expansion of the limits to Ducal power established by the Joyeuse Entree, the 'Nieuwe Regiment' was introduced. By this agreement the Duke was virtually under the control of a council appointed by the estates. Filips was given some lands in Brabant and stayed involved in the ruling the country.;x
ACTIONNAME182001A;Accept the settlement;x
ACTIONNAME182001B;Refuse negotiations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME182002;The Countess of Hainault and the Duke of Gloucester;x
EVENTHIST182002;Jacqueline, daughter of Wilhelm, the last Count of Holland, Hainault and Zeeland, and rightful heiress to his possessions, was deprived of her inheritance by her uncle Jan of Bavaria and her husband Jan IV of Brabant. In an angry reaction, she declared her marriage invalid, fled to England and there fell in love with Humphrey of Gloucester, brother of the King, whom, after obtaining a dispens from the Antipope, she married and declared her coregent. With an English army, the couple on October 26th crossed the channel, landed in Calais and invaded Hainault. They managed to take control of most of the county and even threatened Brabant. Only with the support of his Burgundian cousin - and because her husband left her to be with his mistress - Jan IV of Brabant managed to beat her back, and the superior troops of Philipp captured Jacqueline in 1425.;x
ACTIONNAME182002A;Beat her back with Burgundian help;x
ACTIONNAME182002B;Fight her alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME182003;Consequence of the death of Jan IV;x
EVENTHIST182003;Jan IV of Brabant had almost always been been a sickly man, so his premature death in April 1427 came as no surprise, and had been anticipated in particular by his Burgundian cousin. While his brother Filips succeeded him in Brabant, Burgundy took full control of Hainault, Holland and Zeeland. Being in no position to openly oppose the move, and also lacking the claim his brother had due to his marriage with Jacqueline, heiress of Holland, Hainault and Zeeland, Filips had to accept the fact.;x
ACTIONNAME182003A;Renounce the Dutch Wittelsbach possessions;x
ACTIONNAME182003B;Defy Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME182302;Foundation of the university of Leuven;x
EVENTHIST182302;Founded in 1425 by Pope Martin V, the K.U.Leuven bears the honour of being the oldest Catholic university in the world still in existence and the oldest university in the Low Countries.In its early days this University was modelled on the universities of Paris, Cologne and Vienna. In a short time it grew into one of the largest and most renowned universities in Europe. Its academic fame attracted scientists who have made valuable contributions to European culture. Let us enumerate a few renowned names. In the 16th century the humanist, Desiderius Erasmus, lectured here. He founded the Collegium Trilingue in 1517 for the study of Hebrew, Latin and Greek - the first of its kind. The tutor of the young emperor Charles V, Adriaan Cardinal Florensz of Utrecht, was a professor here before being elected in 1522 as the last non-Italian Pope before Pope John Paul II. The philologist, legal scholar and historian, Justus Lipsius, taught here for years.;x
ACTIONNAME182302A;Found the university;x
ACTIONNAME182302B;Our money is better spent on a hall for wool;x
ACTIONNAME182302C;We better keep the money in our pockets;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Brandenburg.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3518;Reform of the Brandenburg Army;x
EVENTHIST3518;The Elector Friedrich Wilhelm (1640-1688), known as the Great Elector, had been one of the major winners of the Thirty Years War, increasing the size of Brandenburg's realm by nearly a third. His major achievement was to the administrative unity and the setting up of a small professional army of 24,000 men. He also managed to get his country free of Polish lordship over Prussia, and to welcome French 20,000 French Protestant refugees. On 28th June 1675, his army fought a tactical stalemate with the Swedes at the battle of Fehrbellin. The Swedes were unable to go on the offensive from poor preparations, and thus lost the war. That Sweden was unable to carry the sword of Gustavus Adolphus had a striking resonance all over Europe and Prussia occupied Swedish Pomerania until 1679.;x
ACTIONNAME3518A;Offensive Army Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3518B;Defensive Army Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3518C;Navy Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3521;Protestants expelled from France;x
EVENTHIST3521;The cancellation of the religious freedom of Protestants in France by Louis the XIVs and the ensuing prosecution and force conversion back to the catholic faith made literally hundreds of thousands of the protestant French Hugenotts to flee into neighboring countries. As a main center piece of the Hugenotts belief were the high praise of hard work and education, most countries where more then happy to welcome these refugees into their society.;x
ACTIONNAME3521A;Welcome with open arms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3523;The Prussian African Trade Company;x
EVENTHIST3523;As all major nations of this period, Friedrich Wilhelm also tried to duplicate the enormous success of the Dutch Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie and tap into the richness it brought its investors and the Dutch economy from ''The New World''. However as most other duplication attempts, especially by countries with little tradition of Naval Power, it would ultimately fail to deliver anything but grief to its investors.;x
ACTIONNAME3523A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3524;A royal title;x
EVENTHIST3524;The Brandenburg areas formally belonged to the Holy Roman Empire but the ruling Hohenzollern family of Prussia-Brandenburg had higher aspirations than merely staying electors under the Holy Roman Emperor, a position which by this time had become next to inherited within the powerful Habsburg family. Since Friedrich Wilhelm had managed to get full control of the Prussian areas from Poland in the 1660 Peace in Oliwa, his son, Friedrich III of Brandenburg, had the option to declare himself King of Prussia, since it was physically situated outside of the borders of the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3524A;The Kingdom of Prussia is born!;x
ACTIONNAME3524B;Stay Elector-Prince!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3634;The Evangelic Union;x
EVENTHIST3634;The Holy Roman Empire had a fragile balance, split between 10 major and nearly 400 minor states and principalities, as well as two opposing religions. The power of the Emperor was quite limited beyond his direct domains and the erratic and inconsistent behavior of some of them as Rudolph II, such increased frictions. In 1608, the Protestant city of Donauwerth refused Catholics the right to practice their cult and was banned from the Empire. As a reaction, most German Protestant states formed the Evangelic Union to defend their freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME3634A;Prepare to Join;x
ACTIONNAME3634B;Stay Neutral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3896;The Pommern Inheritance;x
EVENTHIST3896;We have received Pommern as the legal heirs of their now-extinct ducal family.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132000;Brandenburg inherits Electoral Saxony;x
EVENTHIST132000;The influence of the Askanians who had once been the most powerful dynasty in Eastern Germany slowly faded in the 14th and 15th century. First in Brandenburg, then in Lauenburg and finally 1423 in electoral Saxony the branches got extinct, and the remaining members of the family lacked unity and determination to secure the territories. Instead, the Hohenzollern and Wettins were given the old Askanian lands and took their former rank. The last step in this process was the extinction of the electoral branch in Saxony-Wittenberg with the heirless death of Albrecht III. This caused a tough contest between the Hohenzoller Elector Friedrich of Brandenburg and the Wettin Margrave Friedrich IV of Meissen for Albrecht's possessions. Emperor Sigismund has decided in our favour and granted the Electorate and Saxony-Wittenberg to us. This gives us a position of hegemony in Eastern Germany and in the electoral college.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132002;Albrecht of Hohenzollern is elected Archbishop-Elector of Mainz;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132005;Inheritance of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132005;After the death of the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach branch, the Hohenzollern-Brandenburg dynasty was allowed to rule Duchy of Prussia, however still as vassals of the Polish King, who guaranteed liberites of Prussian citizens. Brandenburg Elector could not rise taxes nor station non-Prussian troops on the territory of Prussia without agreement of Prussian Diet. Polish King also had significant inluence on the jurisdiction in Prussia. However during the following years Polish Kings agreed to reduce their privileges. Finally, in exchange for renouncing alliance with Sweden and help against Sweden, Polish King has renounced all his claims on Prussia in Treaty of Welhau in 1657.;x
ACTIONNAME132005A;Finally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132006;New Capital;x
EVENTHIST132006;When the Hohenzolern-Brandenburg dynasty united Ducal Prussia and Brandenburg they decided to move their capital back to the Berlin.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132007;Claims on Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132007;After death of the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach branch, the Hohenzollern-Brandenburg wanted to take over Duchy of Prussia. Now, when we control Prussia we can claim it rightfully ours.;x
ACTIONNAME132007A;Claim Prussia;x
ACTIONNAME132007B;Who cares about Prussia;x
#;x
EVENTHIST132008;The last member of the legitimate rulers of Pommern has died. The Brandeburg House of Hohenzollern has the closest ties with them, thus we can press our rightful claims also on those lands.;x
ACTIONNAME132008A;Let's claim those lands;x
ACTIONNAME132008B;Don't press our claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132009;New Capital;x
EVENTHIST132009;When the Hohenzollern-Pomerania dynasty united Pomerania and Brandenburg they decided to move their capital back to the Berlin.;x
ACTIONNAME132009A;To Berlin;x
ACTIONNAME132009B;No need to change it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132011;Hohenzollern Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132011;As a consequence of the decision of helping Albert, relations between Poland and Brandenburg drop.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132012;Hohenzollern-Brandenburg rule in Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132012;The Hohenzollern-Brandenburg branch is allowed to rule the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132013;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST132013;Jiriz Podiebrad, King of Bohemia, was an Utraquist, a member of the moderate wing of the heretic Hussite movement. Despite having promised to return to the catholic church and to suppress heresy in Bohemia to the Pope before his election, he openly favoured the Hussites and showed hardly any intention to abandon his faith. Pope Pius II, determined to fight Hussitism, condemned Podiebrad's heretic attitude more and more vocally and encouraged an uprising of the catholic nobility in 1465. In order to back the rebels and depose Podiebrad, Pius' successor Paul II excommunicated the Bohemian King on December 23rd 1466, released all his subjects from their oaths of allegiance and searched for a reliably catholic prince who would drive him away and take the Bohemian throne. The first one to be offered the Bohemian crown was Friedrich II of Brandenburg. Being involved in a conflict for the succession in Pomerania-Stettin at the time and fearing the power of Jiriz Podiebrad, the elector refused.;x
ACTIONNAME132013A;Reject the Pope's proposal;x
ACTIONNAME132013B;Accept the offer and claim the Bohemian throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132014;Matchmaker;x
EVENTHIST132014;Gabriel Bethlen de Iktar - Prince of Siebenbürgen seeks the hand of our Lady Catherine Hohenzollern. Do we accept?;x
ACTIONNAME132014A;Yes;x
ACTIONNAME132014B;No;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132015;Expulsion of Jews from Brandenburg;x
EVENTHIST132015;Playing on popular sentiments, Elector Friedrich II decided to expel all jews from Brandenburg between Elbe and Oder. Some of them were resettled by Friedrich the Fat, the Elector's brother and regent of the Altmark, in the cities of the Altmark, however most entirely left the country. This was a significant economic setback for Brandenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME132015A;Expel them, but allow them to resettle in the Altmark;x
ACTIONNAME132015B;Expel them from all of Brandenburg!;x
ACTIONNAME132015C;Leave those people alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132016;Unrest in Berlin-Cölln;x
EVENTHIST132016;During the weak rule of the Wittelsbachs and Luxemburgs, several cities, especially the twin cities of Berlin and Cölln, in Brandenburg began to grow and prosper, obtained a huge deal of autonomy and joined the Hanseatic League. After the arrival of the Hohenzollern, the towns were keen on having their privileges confirmed or even extended. They refused any interference in their internal politics, assumed judicative powers within their city walls and even refused the Elector entrance. Obviously, this autononomy was a great hindrance to the consolidation of electoral authority. Therefore Friedrich II gladly took the opportunity when the community of Berlin called for his aid in a conflict with the town council of Berlin-Cölln. Friedrich marched to the city with 6000 men, quickly entered the city and forced the council into submission. The Elector obtained the right to confirm nominations to the council, renounced the town's jurisdictive privileges, forced it to cancel all agreements with other cities, including the Hanseatic League, and began the construction of a strong fortress that would allow him to control the city. In the following years, similar measures were applied in most other cities.;x
ACTIONNAME132016A;We cannot bear their impertinence;x
ACTIONNAME132016B;Allow for municipal autonomy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132017;The capital of Brandenburg;x
EVENTHIST132017;The twin cities of Berlin and Cölln, united into one municipality in 1307, form a natural center of Brandenburg, and by the 15th century Berlin-Cölln had, with about 6000 inhabitants, already become the biggest and most important city of the Electorate. Still the electoral residence and administrative center remained Tangermünde, situated west of the Elbe. Elector Friedrich II was the first ruler to realise the town's potential and had chosen it as his capital already upon ascending the throne. After suppressing its desire for autonomy and firmly establishing his authority, the Elector in 1451 ordered to move most administrative institutions and his residence to Berlin-Cölln. Berlin-Cölln, after the 1640 fully merged and called Berlin, thereafter was the capital of Brandenburg, the Kingdom of Prussia and the German Empire and today again is the capital and biggest city of Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME132017A;Berlin-Cölln shall be the center of Brandenburg;x
ACTIONNAME132017B;Keep the capital in Tangermünde;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132018;Inheritance of Stettin;x
EVENTHIST132018;Otto III of Pomerania-Stettin died of the plague in 1464, without an heir. Both his relatives in Pomerania-Wolgast - the Dukes Erich II and Wartislaw IX - and his feudal overlord, the Elector of Brandenburg, claimed the inheritance. Against the resistance, Stettin has been secured for Brandenburg, which means that we now control the rich Hanseatic city of Stettin and have access to the Baltic sea.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132019;Suzerainty over Pomerania;x
EVENTHIST132019;Otto III of Pomerania-Stettin died of the plague in 1464, without an heir. Both his relatives in Pomerania-Wolgast - the Dukes Erich II and Wartislaw IX - and his feudal overlord, the Elector of Brandenburg, claimed the inheritance. After several years of struggling, Erich of Pomerania-Wolgast secured the inheritance against Brandenburg's claims, however had to accept its feudal suzerainty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132020;Regency in Pomerania-Stettin;x
EVENTHIST132020;Duke Joachim of Stettin died prematurely of the plague in 1451, with his son and heir Otto still a minor. His mother Elisabeth, a daughter of Margrave Johann of Brandenburg, took the regency while his uncle Friedrich II of Brandenburg became his guardian. Thus Pomerania-Stettin was effectively controlled by the Hohenzollern for a decade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132021;Concordat of 1447;x
EVENTHIST132021;By a concordat established between Friedrich II of Brandenburg and the Holy See in 1447 the Elector received the right to nominate the Bishops residing within his domains. Thereby the church in Brandenburg definitely became subject to Electoral authority.;x
ACTIONNAME132021A;Thank you, Holy Father;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132026;Bierziese;x
EVENTHIST132026;In 1488 the estates of Brandenburg accepted the introduction of the Bierziese, a consumptory tax on beer, that had to be collected and paid by the towns. While this was welcome source of income for the Elector, it caused some dissent among the populace and even an open revolt in Berlin-Cölln.;x
ACTIONNAME132026A;Introduce the tax;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132027;Consequence of the claims on Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132027;The Duchy of Prussia is rightfully ours but relations with other countries suffer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132028;Hohenzollern-Brandenburg dominions;x
EVENTHIST132028;Brandenburg and Prussia are both ruled by the Hohenzollern-Brandenburg family. The dream of a royal title becomes a reality.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST132029;The Poles, in a shocking return of their King, managed to hold/retake their capital, forcing the Swedesto go back and seek our military help. Should we help them?;x
ACTIONNAME132029A;We'll commit for money;x
ACTIONNAME132029B;Down with Karl Gustav!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST132030;Karl Gustav seems to worry about our secret talks with Poland and therefore renounce their claim on Danzig in order to keep us as allied.;x
ACTIONNAME132030A;Closer to the Swedes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132031;Treaty of Welhau;x
EVENTHIST132031;The Emperor tried to convince Brandenburg and Poland to reconcile in order to pull back the Swedes and Poland agreed to a compromise.;x
ACTIONNAME132031A;Brandenburg switch sides;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132080;Poland claims Hohenzollern Prussia;x
EVENTHIST132080;In 1525 during the religious turmoil of the Reformation one of the early converters to the new religion was the Teutonic Orders' Grandmaster from Brandenburg, Albrecht of Hohenzollern. Inspired by Luther he also decides to secularize the land areas under his control, Prussia, into a protestant duchy. However, knowing that this would earn him the eternal enmity of his former Order he had to go for help with its greatest enemy, Poland-Lithuania. However Poland-Lithuania decided to claim his lands instead. Shall we help our family member?;x
ACTIONNAME132080A;Help Albert!;x
ACTIONNAME132080B;We can't help them now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132082;Death of Albrecht Friedrich;x
EVENTHIST132082;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611.;x
ACTIONNAME132082A;Finally!;x
ACTIONNAME132082B;Keep separate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132101;Acquisition of Neumark;x
EVENTHIST132101;The Neumark, originally the part of Brandenburg east of the Order, had been mortgaged to the Teutonic Order by Emperor Sigismund in 1402. In the desperate financial, political and military situation caused by the uprising of the Prussian Lizard League and the intervention of Casimir of Poland in favour of the rebels, the Order decided it would be better to sell Neumark back to the Elector of Brandenburg in order to gain some money and his support than to lose the territory to the Polish King who was obviously attracted by the opportunity to restore the Oder as border with Germany. Thus on February 22nd emissaries of the Order offered the territory to Friedrich II for 40000 Gulden. The elector accepted gladly and on April 5th took the oaths of allegiance from the estates of Neumark in Neu-Landsberg. After half a century of division, the unity of the three marches that constitute Brandenburg was restored.;x
ACTIONNAME132101A;Purchase Neumark;x
ACTIONNAME132101B;We can't afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132201;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST132201;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible, hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. The protestant princes of Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg however, encouraged by the Evangelic Union, France and the Netherlands, managed to agree on a common administration in order to fight off all other claimants. They proclaimed complete religious toleration for all Christian confessions in the Duchies and were acknowledged by the Estates in Jule 1609. A more permanent solution was to be agreed on later...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132202;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST132202;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible, hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. Our legitimate claim has been ignored by the estates of the Duchies who have chosen another successor.;x
ACTIONNAME132202A;Claim what is rightfully ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132203;Inheritance of Cleves;x
EVENTHIST132203;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible, hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector, Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. Our legitimate claim eventually prevailed and we are now in possession of the whole United Duchies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132204;Treaty of Xanten;x
EVENTHIST132204;The agreement between Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg did not last long. Both parties still were keen on securing the whole inheritance for themselves, and soon disagreements on fiscal, personal and administrative matters arose. In order to secure support for their cause, they both prepared religious conversions. While Ernst, the brother of the Elector who represented him in the Duchies, became reformed in 1610 and the Elector himself adapted Calvinism at the urge of his Dutch and Palatine allies in 1613, Wolfgang Wilhelm of Palatinate-Neuburg began secret negotiations with the Emperor and his Wittelsbach relatives in Bavaria and Cologne. He was eventually convinced to convert to Catholicism, first secretly in Munich in summer 1613 and openly on May 16th 1614 in Düsseldorf. These two conversions almost immediately caused the Dutch and Spanish, acting in the interest of their respective new coreligionists, to invade the Duchies. The stage was set for a huge religious war, afraid of the consequences of such a conflict, Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg concluded a tentative treaty of partition in the city of Xanten on November 14th 1614. Neuburg received Jülich and Berg, Brandenburg got Cleves, Mark and Ravensberg. Nevertheless, the succession was not finally settled until 1672, and even thereafter both of them continued to claim the whole inheritance.;x
ACTIONNAME132204A;Accept this just as a temporary compromise;x
ACTIONNAME132204B;Accept this as a permanent settlement;x
ACTIONNAME132204C;Reject the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132205;War over the Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST132205;The agreement between Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg did not last long. Both parties still were keen on securing the whole inheritance for themselves, and soon disagreements on fiscal, personal and administrative matters arose. In order to secure support for their cause, they both prepared religious conversions. While Ernst, the brother of the Elector who represented him in the Duchies, became reformed in 1610 and the Elector himself joined Calvinism at the urge of his Dutch and Palatine allies in 1613, Wolfgang Wilhelm of Palatinate-Neuburg began secret negotiations with the Emperor and his Wittelsbach relatives in Bavaria and Cologne. He was eventually convinced to convert to Catholicism, first secretly in Munich in summer 1613 and openly on May 16th 1614 in Düsseldorf. These two conversions almost immediately caused the Dutch and Spanish, acting in the interest of their respective new coreligionists, to invade the Duchies. With the assistance of its new Papist allies, Wolfgang Wilhelm has managed to seize control of the Duchies. We cannot accept this.;x
ACTIONNAME132205A;Take our rightful inheritance by force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME132700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME132700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME132701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST132701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME132701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bremen.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME133000;Archishop Heinrich II becomes Bishop of Münster;x
EVENTHIST133000;In 1466 archbishop Heinrich II of Bremen became Bishop of Münster. He resided in Münster and neglected Bremen for the bishopric of Münster.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133002;The Brunswick-Lüneburg archbishops;x
EVENTHIST133002;In 1511 Christoph of Brunswick-Lüneburg, a brother of the Duke, was elected Archbishop of Bremen. His successor Georg, elected in 1558, was a relative of him. Thereby, Bremen came under the influence of the Welfs.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133003;Christoph of Brunswick-Lüneburg is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST133003;With his new throne Christoph brought Brunswick into Bremen's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133004;Heinrich of Saxony-Lauenburg, Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST133004;With the election of the Askanian Heinrich of Saxony-Lauenburg as administrator of the protestant archbishopric, the Welfs lost their influence in Bremen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133005;Archbishops from Holstein-Gottorp;x
EVENTHIST133005;In 1585 Johann Adolf, successor to the Duchy of Holstein-Gottorp was elected Archbishop of Bremen. Six years after becoming Duke, in 1596, he let the Archbishopric to his son Johann Friedrich. Both pursued a policy in the interest of Holstein-Gottorp and its Danish relatives.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133006;Johann Adolf of Holstein-Gottorp is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST133006;With his new throne Johann Adolf brought Holstein-Gottorp into Bremen's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133007;Fredrik III of Denmark, the last Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST133007;In 1634, the future King Fredrik III of Denmark was chosen as Archbishop of Bremen. He did however not have much control over his new possession that was devastated by the Thirty Years War and occupied by pillaging mercenary troops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133008;Fredrik of Denmark is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST133008;With his new throne Fredrik brought Denmark into Bremen's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST133702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME133702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME133702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME133703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST133703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME133703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME133703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Brittany.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTHIST3603;Anne of Brittany, the daughter of Duke François II of Brittany, was heiress to his duchy. Shortly before her father's death (1488), a French army under Louis de La Trémoille successfully invaded Brittany and secured the duke's promise that Anne would marry only with the consent of the French crown. Upon becoming duchess, the young Anne's hand and her duchy were eagerly sought. To prevent France from swallowing up the duchy, a coalition including Archduke Maximilian of Austria, King Henry VII of England, and King Ferdinand II of Aragón sent forces to Anne's aid. Nevertheless, Anne's situation was perilous and she appealed (1489) directly to Maximilian for protection. In 1490, Maximilian married Anne by proxy but failed to assist her with armed strength. Besieged at Rennes in 1491, Anne was forced by the French to annul her marriage and was quickly married to Charles VIII. It was agreed that if Charles died before Anne without issue, she was to marry his successor. Accordingly, in 1499, she married Louis XII, who had previously obtained a divorce from his first wife. The marriage (1514) of Claude, Anne's daughter by Louis XII, to François of Angoulême (later François Ier of France) led to the eventual incorporation (1532) by France of Brittany, which had previously remained theoretically separate.;x
ACTIONNAME3603A;Maximilian of Austria;x
ACTIONNAME3603B;Let a remote relative become Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134000;François II's Succession and the Estates of Rennes;x
EVENTHIST134000;Duke François II had spent most of his life defending Brittany's independence from greedy and centralizing clutches of the Crown of France. However, having no male heir, François had never faced a more serious looming threat to his proud Duchy. Anxious to secure his succession upon his eldest daughter, Anne, he summoned the Estates to Rennes. In a subsequent solemn Act of unity, the Estates granted the Duke's request and thus ensured that the sovereign rights of Anne would be maintained. Brittany was to be united under her rulership upon François's death, defend Anne's lawful and rightful inheritance, and preserve Brittany's independence in the face of ever intensifying encroachment from France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134001;Louis II Duke of Orléans Arrives at Nantes;x
EVENTHIST134001;After the failure of the League of the Public Weal and his recent attempt to push the Parisians to revolt, Louis II Duke of Orléans was forced to flee in Brittany. Forgiven a first time by the Regent of France, Anne de Beaujeu, he continued to resist her regime. In January 1487, he was again forced to flee with several great lords of France, the count of Dunois, Albret, the Duke of Bourbon, and the Duke of Lorraine, taking refuge in Nantes in the court of his friend Duke François II. Louis and his French noble peers were admitted into François' Council, much to the chagrin of the principal Breton lords who were forced to make way. Louis and his peers proceeded to encourage François to prepare for war with France.;x
ACTIONNAME134001A;Let Louis of Orléans enter in the council;x
ACTIONNAME134001B;Deny Louis admission into the Ducal Council...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134002;Breton Lords Rebel;x
EVENTHIST134002;The great barons of the Duke of Brittany, François II, regarded Duke Louis II's arrival and subsequent entrenchment within François' council with indignation. As a consequence, some of Brittany's foremost nobles began negotiations with the French. At Châteaubriant, the French proposed to join the Breton lords in ousting Louis II and his entourage from Brittany. The treaty bound roughly sixty of Brittany's Lords, including Pierre of Rohan, to assist the royal troops in their efforts to dislodge Louis of Orleans and his affinity from the Duchy in exchange for the recognition of their feudal rights as stipulated in the treaty.;x
ACTIONNAME134002A;Traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134003;Lord Woodville Lends His Services;x
EVENTHIST134003;Brittany was the last of the great feudal fiefdoms of France that retained its old independence, and King Charles VIII of France and his Council were bent on completing the policy of Louis XI by annexing the Duchy. In England, there was a strong feeling against allowing such an important province to be added to the French Crown. Added to this, was the obvious strategic threat posed by a Breton coast under French rule. Nevertheless, King Henry VII of England was reluctant to go to war with France and instead preferred a diplomatic settlement. While Henry VII and his Council discussed the developments in France, Lord Woodville, Governor of the Isle of Wight, crossed to Brittany with a contigent of men and placed himself under the orders of Fracois II Duke of Brittany. Henry VII promptly disowned the act...;x
ACTIONNAME134003A;Some reinforcements!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134004;The Treaty of Le Verger;x
EVENTHIST134004;Brittany's forces, depleted, and exhausted of fighting, could not resist the might of France. Louis II Duke of Orleans was captured and Duke Francois II could see little to gain with continued resistance. Thus, three weeks before his death, Francois made terms with King Charles VIII of France. The Treaty of Le Verger resulted in Francois's complete submission to King Charles, and a full recognition of Charles's rights as overlord of a French fiefdom of Brittany. A stipulation in the Treaty forced Francois to accept Charles's right to the wardship of the youthful Anne. Upon Francois's death, Charles pressed his right as Anne's ward.;x
ACTIONNAME134004;We have no choice...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134005;English Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST134005;In the spring King Henry VII concluded a treaty with the Duchess Anne by which England would send several thousand troops to aid Anne in the defence of her Duchy. In return, Anne was to make her resources available at a time of Henry's choosing to recover any of England's old possessions in France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134006;Duchess Anne's Suitors;x
EVENTHIST134006;In the aftermath of her father's death, Anne, barely in her teens was thrust into the forefront of the biggest crisis Brittany had faced in more than a century. Anne had been left under the guardianship of Marshal de Rieux. De Rieux unhappily favoured the proposal of a marriage between her and Alain d'Albret, who, being a powerful lord of Gascony and father to the King of Navarre, would undoubtedly have been able to give her very efficient support. However, Anne made public her distaste for the union and in so doing had alienated de Rieux and Alain d'Albret. Thus, the Duchess favoured Count Dunois and her Chancellor, Philip de Montauban. De Rieux resonded with accusations that Dunois and de Montauban favoured the interests of the French, and refused Anne admittance into Nantes unless she would enter privately. To complicate matters, Anne had received overtures from several other realms in Europe. The King of England, Henry VII, had proposed the 11 year old Duke of Buckingham as a suitor for Anne. Meanwhile, King Ferdinand of Spain had proposed his son, Don Juan, the 11 year old 'infanta of Spain'. In the end, both Spain and England agreed to withdraw their suitors in favour of Maximilian of Austria, the favourite of Anne's deceased father.;x
ACTIONNAME134006A;Maximilian of Austria;x
ACTIONNAME134006B;Alain d'Albret;x
ACTIONNAME134006C;Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134007;Duchess Anne of Brittany Surrenders;x
EVENTHIST134007;The French occupation of Brittany was now complete. The French troops had devastated Brittany and seized several fortress. Duchess Anne was taken prisoner and escorted to King Charles VIII with all the honors due to her standing. Charles VIII was now determined to have the Duchy for himself. Anne's 'bootless calf' marriage to Maximilian was annuled. In part to preserve as much of Brittany as was currently possible, Anne agreed to marry Charles. Thus, on December 6, 1491 Charles VIII married Anne of Brittany at Langeais. Although Brittany was to be restored to Anne and she was to retain her rights as Duchess of Brittany, the Duchy itself was now firmly subjected to the Crown of France.;x
ACTIONNAME134007A;At least the Duchy will be preserved...for a while;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134010;The Duchess Returns;x
EVENTHIST134010;The accidental death of Charles VIII in April 1498 settled the Crown of France on the heir presumptive, Louis II Duke of Orleans, now King Louis XII, whom had long since reconciled with his rival, Anne de Beaujeu, Charles VIII's mother. The days of the League of the Public Weal were now distant memories, and as King of France, Louis XII quickly adopted the role and policies of his predecessors. Charles VIII had promised his wife Anne, Duchess of Brittany, that should he die without issue, Brittany would be freed of her obligations to the Crown of France, provided Anne marry his successor. Charles and Anne had had four children together, yet all had perished in their youth...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134011;Louis XII's Proposal;x
EVENTHIST134011;In order to intimidate the Bretons and to coerce Anne of Brittany to marry him, Louis XII moved his troops near the frontiers of the duchy of Brittany. Anne of Brittany, having taken back full control of the Duchy, agreed to marry Louis provided she could keep her title and Brittany would remained free. Louis readily agreed and so for a second time, Anne would marry a King of France, while Brittany would remain a free Duchy once more.;x
ACTIONNAME134011A;Long live King Louis XII and our Queen Anne of France!;x
ACTIONNAME134011B;Refuse to marry Louis...we must find allies elsewhere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134012;Treaty of Amiens, 1423;x
EVENTHIST134012;After the death of Charles VI, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford and Regent of France continued to seek the aid of both Philip, Duke of Burgundy and John VI, Duke of Brittany. The English were treaty bound to undertake the monumental task of subduing southern France in order to secure the ascension of their boy-king, Henry VI, to the throne of France. Burgundy and Brittany's support would be critical for the success of this campaign. Thus Bedford approached Philip and John VI with a proposal for an alliance between the three dukes. Aiding the English would certainly help secure a sovereign future for Brittany. However, France yearned for French unity and a French King, and an English King would certainly contradict these desires. At Amiens, Bedford had proposed a marriage alliance and so Philip offered his sister, Anne to Bedford, and sister Margaret to Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. Philip and John VI accepted Bedford's proposal, acknowledging Bedford as Regent of France, and reaffirming the Treaty of Troyes, but would make a secret pact with each other to remain committed should their mutual alliance with England fail.;x
ACTIONNAME134012A;Sign the Treaty!;x
ACTIONNAME134012B;Reject Bedford's proposal but confirm the pact with Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134013;Pact at Amiens;x
EVENTHIST134013;After the death of Charles VI, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford and Regent of France continued to seek the aid of Philip, Duke of Burgundy. The English were treaty bound to undertake the monemental task of subduing southern France in order to enforce the Treaty of Troyes and thus secure the true ascension of their boy-king, Henry VI, to the throne of France. Burgundy and Brittany's support would be crucial for this campaign. Thus Bedford approached Philip and John VI with a proposal for an alliance between the three dukes. At Amiens, Bedford had proposed a marriage alliance and so Philip offered his sisters Anne and Margaret to Bedford and Arthur of Brittany, Earl of Richmond, respectively. After some deliberation, Philip reversed his disposition and rejected Bedford's proposal. Nevertheless, Philip and John VI made a pact of mutual aid and friendship in the event of a failed alliance with England.;x
ACTIONNAME134013A;Our pact with Burgundy is sealed!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST134015;After the failure of the League of the Public Weal and his recent attempt to push the Parisians to revolt, Louis II Duke of Orléans was forced to flee in Brittany. Forgiven a first time by the Regent of France, Anne de Beaujeu, he continued to resist her regime. In January 1487, he was again forced to flee with several great lords of France, the count of Dunois, Albret, the Duke of Bourbon, and the Duke of Lorraine, taking refuge in Nantes in the court of his friend Duke François II. Louis and his French noble peers were admitted into François' Council, much to the chagrin of the principal Breton lords who were forced to make way. Louis and his peers proceeded to encourage François to prepare for war with France.But the great barons of the Duke of Brittany, François II, regarded Duke Louis II's arrival and subsequent entrenchment within François' council with indignation. As a consequence, some of Brittany's foremost nobles began negotiations with the French. At Châteaubriant, the French proposed to join the Breton lords in ousting Louis II and his entourage from Brittany. The treaty bound roughly sixty of Brittany's Lords, including Pierre of Rohan, to assist the royal troops in their efforts to dislodge Louis of Orleans and his affinity from the Duchy in exchange for the recognition of their feudal rights as stipulated in the treaty.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME134016A;France and Brittany will be united;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134017;Breton Lords rebel again;x
EVENTHIST134017;After a successful rebellion, François III is chased and Brittany becomes free once more.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME134018;Divide and Conquer;x
EVENTHIST134018;Sire, the King of England intends to resume the Hundred Years' War and demands we aid him in the re-conquest of his second kingdom, usurped from him and his heirs by that vile Pretender, Louis Valois. Mutterings in Court suggest it best not to risk war with the French, who would surely use this as an opportunity to overrun our little duchy and annex us into the Crown of France! But, if the English were to succeed in their invasion, more land and gold would be ours for the taking, and our future independence assured. My lord, what should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME134018A;You English lost this war long ago!;x
ACTIONNAME134018B;Well, I am Earl of Richmond I suppose...;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Brunei.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80713;Seek help from Sulu;x
EVENTHIST80713;In 1668 problems with the succession in Brunei required assistance from Sulu. We can avert civil war if we divide the Kingdom with the rival heir becoming part of Sulu.;x
ACTIONNAME80713A;Yes, avoid civil war;x
ACTIONNAME80713B;We shall settle this through arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME126001;The loss of Palawan;x
EVENTHIST126001;At the height of his power, the authority of the sultan of Brunei had been recognized at the island of Palawan in the Philippines. With the arrival of the Spaniards, these had started attacking the island, and installed themselves in the Northern part of the island. In 1578 Francisco de Sande invaded Brunei and conquered the capital after destroying the fleet, although he then had to leave due to a beriberi outbreak that decimated his army. The Spanish advances in Palawan over the next decades, and the lack of help from Brunei, ended the authority of the sultan there. In 1749, the sultanate of Brunei formally recognized what had been a fact for a long time, and ceded Palawan to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME126001A;Damn Christians;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Bukhara.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65014;Prince Tawakkul and Abd'Allah;x
EVENTHIST65014;Prince Tawakkul had found a favor with Abd'Allah and was given an honor to lead the vanguard. However, an execution of a couple of nobles troublemakers, was taken as a fact of subordination by Abd'Allah, and a young prince suddenly lost the favor. Brooding over the humiliation, Tawakkul has left for the steppes, seemingly for good, the honeymonn was over.;x
ACTIONNAME65014A;Disfavor him;x
ACTIONNAME65014B;Forgive him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65013;Kazakh Honeymoon;x
EVENTHIST65013;During the 15 year long struggle against Abd'Allah, his nobles enlisted the help of Kazakh's Khan Haq Nazar. However, upon Haq Nazar' death, new Khan Shigai chose to be allied with Abd'Allah in exchange for a fief.;x
ACTIONNAME65013A;Ally with Kazakhs;x
ACTIONNAME65013B;No reason to waste precious lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65016;Economical Policies of Abd'Allah;x
EVENTHIST65016;Throughout his reign, Abd'Allah carefully followed a course of improving economy of the khanate, through a wise and improved taxation system, as well as support for trade and agriculture. He also severely curtailed the appanage system, inherited from the times of Chengis Khan, and centralized the government of the khanate.;x
ACTIONNAME65016A;Improve the Economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65017;Army Reform;x
EVENTHIST65017;As a result of his centralization efforts, as well as an amicable relations with the Ottomans, the army of khanate became a very strong a feared opponent by many of her neighbors, including Persia.;x
ACTIONNAME65017A;Improve the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65018;International Policies of Abd'Allah;x
EVENTHIST65018;Abd'Allah was very active in international affairs, sending embassies as far as Constantinople and Muscovy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65019;Siberian Puzzle;x
EVENTHIST65019;After Ermak's expedition into Siberia, relations between Russia and the khanate became somewhat strained, as khan Kuchum of Sibir was a relative of Abd'Allah. Abd'Allah continuously supported Kuchum with weapons and men, and even gave him an asylum in 1597.;x
ACTIONNAME65019A;Support Kuchum;x
ACTIONNAME65019B;Ignore the Issue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65020;Danial Ataliq's Regency;x
EVENTHIST65020;Following the death of Rahim Khan, a short scuffle for power has ended with Danial Ataliq defeating his opponents and putting an illiterate peasant Abu'l-Ghazi on the throne. Actual power, however, was totally in the hands of a powerful regent, who ruled with an iron fist, and brought stability to Bukhara.;x
ACTIONNAME65020A;Appoint Danial Ataliq;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65021;Rahim Bi Regency;x
EVENTHIST65021;Following the turmoil of Persian occupation, a powerful Manghit noble Rahim Bi has risen to prominence during the reign of Abu'l Fa'iz Khan. Slowly gaining power, Rahim Bi has murdered Abu'l Fa'iz Khan in 1746, and put his 7 yera old son Abd al-Mum'in on the throne and appoint himself a Regent. In the following 6 years, Rahim Bi has killed both Abd al-Mu'min, and his brother Ubaid'Allah, and proclaimed himself a ruler in 1753. His 11 year long rule was marked by almost constant warfare, as he managed to bring a lot of lands lost during Persian occupation back under Bukhara's control.;x
ACTIONNAME65021A;Appoint Rahim Bi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65022;Bukhara-Khivan tensions;x
EVENTHIST65022;Following a series of insults (or inconsiderations) from Khivan rulers, Abd'Allah decided to teach them a lesson. Taking advantage of Hajji Muhammad absence, he mounted an expedition in 1576, and brought Khiva under his influence.;x
ACTIONNAME65022A;Use force to resolve the issues;x
ACTIONNAME65022B;Let the matter slip;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65025;Succession of Abd'al Mum'in;x
EVENTHIST65025;After the death of Abd'Allah II, his son Abd'al Mum'in ascended the throne, however, his cruelty and mass executions of the his father's amirs and advisors, has united the nobility of the Khanate against him. One dark night, while crossing a river on the back of his horse, he was hit by 3 dozen arrows, and died instantly. The power was bestowed on Pir Muhammad, who, being an opium addict, had absolutely no interest in ruling the country. In 1599 Pir Muhammad II was removed from power, which signified the end of the Shaibanid rule in Bukhara. 4 years and 2 interim rulers later, the power was transferred into the hands of the new dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME65025A;Slow transition to new dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME65025B;Rapid transition to new dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65026;Ascension of Baqi Muhammad;x
EVENTHIST65026;In 1603, after 4 years of interim rule, a new dynasty was founded, when Baqi Muhammad has ascended the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME65026A;New dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65027;Ascension of Ubaid'Allah II;x
EVENTHIST65027;In 1702, the last great Astarkhanid ruler of Bukhara, Subhan Quli has died. He was followed by his 17 years old son Ubaid'Allah, whose ascension was quickly met by a revolt. Inefficiency and envy of the young khan almost assured political fragmentation and the backwardness of the Khanate for the years to come.;x
ACTIONNAME65027A;Let the Nobles rule;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Burgundy.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3597;The Marriage of Mary of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST3597;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. When her father died in 1477 at the age of 43, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity provided with his rival's death to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary, however, distrusted Louis and declined any French support and offer of marriage but, in order to be recognized as legitimate ruler over the Low Countries and to get financial and military help of Flemish cities against the French aggression, she made so great concessions as to reduce the Burgundian states effectively to a sort of federation of provinces. Satisfied that the country was sufficiently weakened and disorganized, Louis XI ordered his army into Artois and Hainault, but the imminence of danger seemed to revive in the Burgundian provinces a spirit of loyalty towards the Valois heiress and arrangements were made for the marriage of Mary with Maximilian of Habsburg, Archduke of Austria and son of the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick III. The alliance with the Empire was intended to save the inheritance of the young princess from the French hands. However it would result in thereafter making Low Countries direct dominions of the House of Habsburg. The marriage between Mary and Maximilian was hastily celebrated at Ghent on 18 August 1477.;x
ACTIONNAME3597A;Marry the Archduke of Austria;x
ACTIONNAME3597B;Marry the Dauphin of France (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3597C;Marry another Prince instead;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3776A;Incorporate them;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3778A;Well, it's better than nothing...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3893;The Duke of Gloucester and the Countess of Hainaut;x
EVENTHIST3893;Jacqueline, the Countess of Hainaut and Holland, has, by dubious means, divorced our cousin the Duke of Brabant and has married the English Duke of Gloucester, the King's uncle. This sudden elopement endangers our deep influence in her domains and threatens to replace it with English influence instead. To add insult to injury, she and her new 'husband' (although to use the term is dubious, as many believe the union is bigamous) have landed an army in Hainaut in order to take complete control of the County!;x
ACTIONNAME3893A;How dare they!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20044;Titles, and the such;x
EVENTHIST20044;Nothing could be more repugnant to the interests of the house of Burgundy than to unite the crowns of France and England on the same head, an event which, had it taken place, would have reduced the duke to the rank of a petty prince. The Kingdoms of England and France are united under one crown, and the time has come to sort out matters of the state. The lands of Bourgogne, Picarde, and Artois are rightful lands of the Anglo-French crown, and as such our Duke is subject to their rule. We now have a choice: shall we accept the rank of prince, or shall we defy our leige lords and keep our duke?;x
ACTIONNAME20044A;Defy the English, and Feudal Law;x
ACTIONNAME20044B;Submit to English Authority, and Become a Vassal of England;x
#;x
EVENTHIST20047;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. When her father died in 1477 at the age of 43, Mary was only nineteen. The Duchy of Burgundy was one of the largest medieval states in Western Europe, covering most of the Low Countries (today's Belgium and Holland), Luxembourg and Franche-Comté. By marriage Mary would pass the lands of her father to Austria, but what would have happened if Charles the Bold would have survived the world will never know. We can only speculate...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20300;Unrest in Alsace;x
EVENTHIST20300;The Alsatians dared to overthrow our local governor!;x
ACTIONNAME20300A;Well...;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME22008A;Buy it!;x
ACTIONNAME22008B;Reject the offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22024;The vassalation of Friesland;x
EVENTHIST22024;Finally, Friesland is under our control.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28004;Philip the Good parleys with Emperor Frederick III;x
ACTIONNAME28004A;Request the crown of Lotharingia;x
ACTIONNAME28004B;Do not request the crown of Lotharingia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28006;King Philip;x
EVENTHIST28006;Philip the Good has been crowned King of Lotharingia.;x
ACTIONNAME28006A;God save the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28009;Unrest in Bruges;x
EVENTHIST28009;The cities of the low countries did not take kindly to the efforts of the Dukes of Burgundy to bring them under central control and in 1436 the people of Bruges rose in revolt.;x
ACTIONNAME28009A;Suppress the revolt;x
ACTIONNAME28009B;Allow the cities of the low countries more autonomy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28010;Unrest in Ghent;x
EVENTHIST28010;The cities of the low countries did not take kindly to the efforts of the Dukes of Burgundy to bring them under central control and in 1451 the people of Ghent rose in a revolt that took two years to crush.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28011;The defeat of Ghent;x
EVENTHIST28011;After two years the commune of Ghent was defeated at Gavre, enabling Philip the Good to strengthen his authority in Flanders.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME28012;Unrest in Liege;x
EVENTHIST28012;The cities of the low countries did not take kindly to the efforts of the Dukes of Burgundy to bring them under central control and in 1465 the people of Liege rose in revolt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75004;Charles the Bold is offered Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75004;After several years of conflict between father and son in Guelders, Charles the Bold, the Duke of Burgundy, was asked to be arbitrarian. Charles decided that Adolf would become stateholder of Guelders and that Arnold would officially remain the Duke and receive a pension of 3000 Gulden. But Adolf did not accept this judgement and continued to fight until he was arrested by Charles. The old Duke was restored to the throne, yet could not consolidate his rule. Therefore he offered the Duchy to Charles the Bold for 300,000 Gulden.;x
ACTIONNAME75004A;Buy it;x
ACTIONNAME75004B;Reject it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137000;The Burgundian Capital;x
EVENTHIST137000;The Duchy of Burgundy was originally a French state, but with the acquisitions of Flanders, Hainault, and Namur the core of the duchy shifted North to the Netherlands. In time Burgundian monarchs absorbed Dutch culture, and when Brussels fell into the hands of Philip the Good he decided to move his royal court.;x
ACTIONNAME137000A;Move to Brussels and focus expansion throughout the Lowlands;x
ACTIONNAME137000B;Remain in Dijon and focus on subjugating France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137001;The Treaty of St. Omer;x
EVENTHIST137001;Sigismund of Tyrol ruled the Vorlande, the Habsburg possessions north of the Alps, in Alsace and Breisgau, very ineffectively. Most of the local nobility operated as robber barons, there was virtually no tax collection and the Swiss neighbours in the south occasionally sent pillaging troops in and tried to expand into these territories. One such border war with Helvetia in 1468 was concluded by Sigismund promising to pay 10000 Guldens. Since he was always in financial trouble, he soon searched for someone to grant him a credit. After the Emperor's and the French King's refusal, the only likely creditor was Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. When on March 21st 1469 the two princes met in Arras, they negotiated an even more far-reaching agreement: Sigismund saw Burgundy as a potentially useful ally against the Helvetian threat, and in order to tie him closely to Tyrol, he offered him to mortgage the Vorlande for an amount of 50000 Guldens. To rebuy the provinces, Tyrol would have had to pay back not only this sum, but also all expenses Burgundy would make for the establishment of an administration, which seemed practically impossible for the struggling Count. Hence by the treaty of St. Omer signed in May Sigismund sold the Vorlande to Burgundy in exchange for the money he badly needed and Burgundian support against his Helvetian enemies. Only due to Charles' premature death in battle the vorlande were returned to Tyrol.;x
ACTIONNAME137001A;Buy the Habsburg Vorlande;x
ACTIONNAME137001B;Refuse to help Sigismund;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137002;The Ordonnance of 1471;x
EVENTHIST137002;During the reign of Philip the Good the quality of the armies provided by the feudal levy had declined, the men-at-arms were ill-equiped and poorly skilled, the armed valets that in other armies fought alongside their masters were all but absent and not all nobles were able or willing to heed the call to muster. Nor could the disciplined city militias of the low countries be relied upon as the city governments were often in oposition to the Dukes of Burgundy. In 1471 a decision was finally made to reform the army. At the core of the new army would be the best mercenaries available: English longbowmen, German pikemen, Italian crossbowmen and men-at-arms from throughout Christendom.;x
ACTIONNAME137002A;Strengthen the army with mercenaries;x
ACTIONNAME137002B;Reform the feudal troops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137003;Charles ascends the Spanish throne;x
EVENTHIST137003;When Fernando of Aragon died in 1516, Charles who had already inherited Burgundy from his father Philip the Fair in 1506, was heir to the thrones of Castile and Aragon. He set sail for his coronation as King of Spain on September 18th, 1517. Although in the first years of his reign the Dutch influence in his empire remained strong, his united possessions became known as Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME137003A;Make Spain the center of our empire (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME137003B;Rule the empire from Brussels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137004;Spain unified with Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137004;The Cortes of Spain have humbly accepted Charles' decision to rule his globe-spanning empire under the Burgundian rule.;x
ACTIONNAME137004A;Charles is master of the world;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137005;Charles ascends the Spanish throne;x
EVENTHIST137005;When Fernando of Aragon died in 1516, Charles who had already inherited Burgundy from his father Philip the Fair in 1506, was heir to the thrones of Castile and Aragon. He set sail for his coronation as King of Spain on September 18th, 1517. Although in the first years of his reign the Dutch influence in his empire remained strong, his united possessions became known as Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME137005A;Make Spain the center of our empire (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME137006;Karel of Egmont invades Guelders;x
EVENTHIST137006;Despite resistance from Adolf, the dethroned heir to the Duchy of Guelders, and his sister Catherine, Charles the Bold's son in law and successor Maximilian of Habsburg managed to definitely secure Guelders for himself and his wife in 1483. However, Adolf's son Karel did not surrender his claims and turned to Maximilian's archenemy, the King of France, for aid. With an army funded by Charles VIII, Karel succeeded in reconquering his hereditary lands in 1492 and 1493 and was a constant annoyance for the Habsburgs until his death in 1538.;x
ACTIONNAME137006A;Not amusing at all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137007;The peace treaty of Münster;x
EVENTHIST137007;In 1648 the peace of Münster was signed between Burgundy and the Netherlands ending the 80 Years War. In the treaty Burgundy acknowledged the republic of United Provinces as a free and independent state and affirmed the status quo that had been in existence for the past decade. This meant that Burgundy accepted the loss of ownership over the northern Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME137007A;We acknowledge the Dutch Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137008;The succession in Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST137008;Charles, the former Duke of Lorraine and the father-in-law of René d'Anjou, is dead. While the former Duke supported his son-in-law against Burgundy, the Burgundians managed to install his rival, Antoine de Vaudémont, instead. Antoine was weak and depended on the Burgundians.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137009;Support for Jan of Brabant;x
EVENTHIST137009;Jacqueline, daughter of Wilhelm, the last Count of Holland, Hainault and Zeeland, and rightful heiress to his possessions, was deprived of her inheritance by her uncle Jan of Bavaria and her husband Jan IV of Brabant. In an angry reaction, she declared her marriage invalid, fled to England and there fell in love with Humphrey of Gloucester, brother of the King, whom, after obtaining a dispens from the Antipope, she married and declared her coregent. With an English army, the couple on October 26th crossed the channel, landed in Calais and invaded Hainault. They managed to take control of most of the county and even threatened Brabant. Only with the support of his Burgundian cousin - and because her husband left her to be with his mistress - Jan IV of Brabant managed to beat her back, and the superior troops of Philipp captured Jacqueline in 1425.;x
ACTIONNAME137009A;Support Brabant against the infamous countess;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137010;Support for Jan of Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST137010;Jacqueline, daughter of Wilhelm, the last Count of Holland, Hainault and Zeeland, and rightful heiress to his possessions, was deprived of her inheritance by her uncle Jan of Bavaria and her husband Jan IV of Brabant. In an angry reaction, she declared her marriage invalid, fled to England and there fell in love with Humphrey of Gloucester, brother of the King, whom, after obtaining a dispens from the Antipope, she married and declared her coregent. With an English army, the couple on October 26th crossed the channel, landed in Calais and invaded Hainault. They managed to take control of most of the county. Since it is in our interest to secure the Dutch Wittelsbach inheritance for the childless Jan of Bavaria, who seems willing to declare the Duke of Burgundy his heir, we have offered him support, and he gladly accepts.;x
ACTIONNAME137010A;Support Jan of Bavaria against the infamous countess;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137011;The testament of Jan of Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST137011;Despite having opposed Burgundy before, the childless Jan of Bavaria, pawnee of Luxemburg and claimant to Holland and Zeeland, in 1424 agreed to declare the Duke of Burgundy heir to his claim on the succession to the Dutch Wittelsbach possessions. Burgundy profited from this testament already in January 1425 when Jan died, probably poisoned, and Philip the Good inherited Holland from Jan, and was accepted as 'regent' by his cousin Jan IV of Brabant, who in theory was still rightful owner of Holland.;x
ACTIONNAME137011A;Magnifique;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137012;Settlement at Arras;x
EVENTHIST137012;A peace treaty was stipulated in Arras between Louis XI of France and the local governments of Burgundian Low Countries since Mary, Duchess of Burgundy had died a few months before. The Treaty arose primarily as a means with which to secure the Low Countries from Louis's claims, and thus preserve the stability and status of Duke Philippe's lowland inheritance. The Treaty formally rendered to Louis provinces in his realm that he had claimed at the outset of the war, and also recognized and reaffirmed Flandern as fief of France. In order to solidify a lasting peace, the Treaty pledged Mary's daughter, Margaret, to Louis's son and heir, Charles. Thus, Louis's acquisitions were, in light of the treaty, dowry for Margaret's marriage. Maximilian, of course, would have to agree to the marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME137012A;Preserve the lowlands;x
ACTIONNAME137012B;Let's defend them instead;x
#;x
EVENTHIST137013;In 1459 Pope Pius II called the Congress of Mantua to organise a crusade against the Turk, but only a few delegates showed up. By 1461 the crusade had made no progress so Pius asked Mehmed II to convert. Since that didn't work either, he decided to lead the crusade himself despite being ill. France was at odds with the Pope, Burgundy delayed their help, Milan was trying to seize Genoa, and Florence cynically advised the Pope to let the Turks and the Venetians wear each other out. But the Venetians and the Hungarians signed their support in 1463. Thousands of destitute men from all of Europe came to the Pope's call and he led them to Ancona in the summer of 1464, where he became very ill. Meanwhile Philip The Good dispatched a fleet commanded by his two bastard sons, who on the way to Italy liberated Portuguese Ceuta from Berber besiegers. When the fleet arrived in Marseille the Pope had already died and the crusade never happened.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137014;Artois and Franche-Comté released from France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137016;Charles' residence and insignia;x
EVENTHIST137016;Now that also The Cortes of Spain have recognized our right to rule over Spain and Italy, the unification of all those different territories raises the question about the insignia under which we should rule and most of all about where the Royal residence of the new realm should be. The heart of the Iberian peninsula seems to be a good point where to receive in time despatches from the farthest corners of our realms, but also our rich ducal cities in Bourgogne or in the Low Countries could meet our needs and would also permit a better control over the neighbouring countries...;x
ACTIONNAME137016A;Reside in Spain under Spanish insignia;x
ACTIONNAME137016B;Reside in Burgundy under Burgundian insignia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137017;Burgundy Claim Alsace;x
EVENTHIST137017;Burgundy had always attempted to swap her Ducal hat for a Kings Crown but was always unsuccessful. However Charles the Bold of Burgundy had his eyes on linking his French possessions with his Dutch holdings and expanding his possessions southeastward into the Alps. It seems that the Swiss Confederation are not playing the same game as Austria or France. This could be to our advantage.;x
ACTIONNAME137017A;Claim Alsace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137018;The succession of Archduchess Mary;x
EVENTHIST137018;On 27 March 1482 the Duchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Her son, Philip, four years of age, was recognized as successor while Maximilian was recognized by the provinces as governor and Philip's ward, during the minority of his son. Flanders alone refused Maximilian's rule. The burghers, ever prompt in action, took personal possession of the child Philip, and carried on the government in his name and a commission of citizens and nobles thus maintained their authority against the son of the Holy Roman Emperor. A commission of citizens and nobles thus maintained their authority over Low Countries for several years against Maximilian's regency.;x
ACTIONNAME137018A;The House of Habsburg won't reign over here;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137019;Negotiations at Bruges;x
EVENTHIST137019;In 1488, Maximilian, archduke of Austria and Burgundy's regent, now King of the Romans, with a small force of cavalry, attempted to take the rebelling city of Bruges, but he failed, being also captured and kept a prisoner with several councilors in a house on the market-place. In order to be set free he made a treaty with the people of Flanders in which it was stated that he was recognized as regent of the Low Countries except for Flanders, which was to be governed by his son Philip under guardianship of a council. Moreover, a congress of all the provinces was to be summoned annually, to provide for the general welfare. The treaty was signed on 16 May 1488 under Maximilian's promise to dismiss all foreign troops within a few days. Giving hostages for his fidelity, he was set at liberty but in the meanwhile, his father, Emperor Frederick III sent an army under the Duke of Saxony in the Low Countries to free his son. The struggle lasted a year and at the end Flanders was subdued.;x
ACTIONNAME137019A;Let's impose our will to Maximilian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137020;The subjugation of the Low Countries;x
EVENTHIST137020;Frederick V (III) of Austria sent an army under the command of the Duke of Saxony in the Low Countries to repress the population of Flanders who dared to take his son Maximilian captive at Bruges and forced him to sign a treaty that granted large autonomy to the Flemish administration. The struggle lasted a year but at the end the people of Flanders was subdued. A new treaty was stipulated between Maximilian and the representatives of Flanders in October 1489. Maximilian obtained uncontrolled guardianship of his son, absolute dominion over Flanders and the other provinces. The rebelling burghers were severely punished for remembering that they had been freemen. The magistrates of the three largest Flemish cities of Ghent, Bruges and Ypres were compelled to implore the despot's forgiveness, and to pay a large sum of money in gold as its price. After this, for a brief season, order reigned in Flanders.;x
ACTIONNAME137020A;Let's swear allegiance to the Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137021;The new Archduke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137021;In 1493, at the death of his father Frederick of Habsburg, Maximilian succeeded to the imperial throne retiring to his ancestral dominions in Austria. In the following year Maximilian's son, Philippe le Beau, now seventeen years of age and Flemish by birth, received the homage of the different states of the Burgundian Low Countries in becoming the new sovereign of the duchy. But he swore to maintain only the privileges granted before 1477, thus proclaiming null and void all those which might have been acquired since the death of his grandfather Charles the Rush. Holland, Zeland, and the other provinces accepted his rule upon these conditions, thus, without any struggle nor a protest, relinquishing the Great Privilege which the last Valois Archduchess Mary previously conceded, and all other similar charters.;x
ACTIONNAME137021A;Let's pay homage to our new Archduke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137022;The House of Habsburg settles in Spain;x
EVENTHIST137022;In 1494 Charles VIII invaded Italy. Maximilian of Habsburg, alarmed at the successful progress of Charles VIII in the Italian peninsula, signed the league of Venice with Spain, Venice and Milan to face the powerful French army in the Kingdom of Naples and in the imperial territories in Northern Italy and, in order to strengthen the ties with the new Spanish ally, at about the same time he arranged a marriage between his children, Marguerite and Philippe, and Juan and Juana, son and daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, respectively King of Aragon and Queen of Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME137022A;Let's bind our destiny to the Spanish Kings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137023;The Restoration in the Iberian peninsula;x
EVENTHIST137023;After years of revolts and continuous guerrilla warfare both in the Iberian peninsula and most of all in the Low Countries, where they led to the struggle for independence of the United Dutch Provinces born from the former Union of Utrecht, the people of Spain have finally recognized the rule of the Burgundians over the territories they still held there and which the Kings of Aragon and Castile had previously bequeathed to Charles II, Archduke of Burgundy of the House of Habsburg. But their allegiance was to be given on condition that they would be more autonomous and the Archduke would acknowledge their traditional institutions.;x
ACTIONNAME137023A;The Spaniards have finally recognized our rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137024;The Dutch Wittelsbach possessions;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME137025A;It's open war with them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137028;Resistance in Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST137028;Having bought the Duchy of Luxembourg from Elisabeth of Görlitz, Philip the Good needed some time to secure, his new possession. Full control of the Duchy wasn't still achieved even if the Burgundian troops took the city of Luxemburg by a nightly ambush. However, another step on Burgundy's way towards achieving the primary goal of its policies, connecting their hereditary, lands with their Dutch possessions, had been already made.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137029;Louis XI Regains the Somme Towns;x
EVENTHIST137029;Under the terms of the treaty signed so long ago between Charles VII and the Duke of Burgundy, the Crown reserved the right to purchase back the Somme territories for a sum that, at the time, no one had believed the Crown would ever afford. As a result, it was to Duke Philip's great surprise when King Louis XI requested the territories back at the exorbitant sum of 400,000 ecus.;x
ACTIONNAME137029A;We are treaty bound...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST137030;During the early years of his reign, King Louis XI had done much to antagonize the great magnates of France in his attempts to centralize the monarchy. A steady stream of dissenters flowed to a group of nobles who would form a League against Louis. Charles, Count of Charolais and son of Philippe, Duke of Burgundy, had captured several of the Somme territories along with several towns and estates ceded to Jean, Count of Etampes and Nevers, by the Duke of Burgundy. Royal troops led by Louis met the Burgundian army at Montlhery. The resulting battle left Burgundians masters of the field. Louis had escaped to Paris where he would soon be under siege. The Burgundian and Breton troops, united, forced Louis to agree to the rebels' demands. Thus, Burgundy regained the Somme towns and Charles Count of Charolais received the territories ceded to Jean Count of Etampes and Nevers. Louis XI would not be compensated for the Somme towns, and, by the terms of the Treaty, Louis was not entitled to repurchase the territory until after Charles' death.;x
ACTIONNAME137030A;Well, we have regained Picardie!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137031;Louis's forces occupy Mary's French estates;x
EVENTHIST137031;King Louis XI argued that Burgundy's appanage had been granted with an exclusive clause that, in light of no legitimate male heirs, the Duchy of Burgundy would revert to the Crown. His legal argument was strongest for the case of Bourgogne, the current Duchy of Burgundy's ancestral lands. Nevertheless, King Louis extended his legal argument to include counties that the Dukes of Burgundy had inherited throughout their tenures.;x
ACTIONNAME137031A;There is nothing we can do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137033;Maximilian ratifies the Treaty of Arras;x
EVENTHIST137033;Maximilian finally agreed to the Arras settlement negotiated and signed between King Louis XI and the lowlands government. Although Philip would not inherit the entirety of his grandfather's estates, the lowlands were secured, and the Burgundian war of succession was finally over.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137034;Maximilian Refuses the Settlement at Arras;x
EVENTHIST137034;Maximilian refused to sign the settlement negotiated and signed between King Louis XI and the lowlands government. Maximilian's decision had demonstrated to the burghers his failure to preserve the interests of the lowlands, and served to reinforce their decision to remove Maximilian from government. Believing it to be in their best interest and in those of their young Duke Philippe, the nobles and burghers strengthened their hold on the government, and entreated with France to secure aid in case Maximilian took punitive action.;x
ACTIONNAME137034A;Reinforce Conciliar government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137035;Philippe's Burgundian claims;x
EVENTHIST137035;On 7 April 1498, upon King Charles VIII's death, the throne passed to his cousin Louis of Orléans who reigned as Louis XII of France. On his accession, he took the titles of Duke of Milan and King of Sicily, sending a shrounding chill through Italy. No one was more alarmed than Ludovico Sforza, who had seized Milan from his nephew Gian Galeazzo and had subsequently seen his claim legitimized by Maximilian King of the Romans. Now, French imperliastic designs had directly challenged Philippe's father, Maximilan. Duke Philippe's interest in the matter sparked from claims to his ancestral domains in France, which had for some time now been ignored. Years before, Maximilian had refused to sign the Treaty of Arras. With the preserved the claim, Philippe, now a grown man, could repudiate the decision reached by the lowland government during his minority. He had been, afterall, a virtual prisoner of the Regency during that shaky period. Now, French imperliastic designs had directly challenged his father, Maximilan. Thus, Philippe laid claim to the counties his government had given away many years before.;x
ACTIONNAME137035A;Leave it be;x
ACTIONNAME137035B;Lay claim to the old Duchy estates!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137037;The claim to Franche-Comté;x
EVENTHIST137037;In 1506 Philippe le Beau, Archduke of Burgundy and King of Castile as Felipe I, died leaving his children still in minor age. His father Maximilian of Habsburg, Archduke of Autria and King of the Romans, assigned the administration of the Burgundian territories to his daughter Margarete during the minority of Charles, the designated Archduke of Burgundy. In the administration of the County of Burgundy (Franche-Comté) Margarete of Austria could rely upon the support of the Savoyard Mercurino da Gattinara, soon to be personal advisor of Charles V. In 1512 when the French troops were routed from Italy by the Swiss mercenaries in their retaking of Milan, Mercurino managed to stipulate an agreement with Louis XII, King of France, with which the county of Burgundy was to be considered as Burgundian imperial fief and 'neutralized territory' during war times. The treaty, whose terms were guaranteed by the Swiss, was reconfirmed by the new French King François Ier in 1522, thus avoiding Franche-Comté from being ravaged during the Italian Wars.;x
ACTIONNAME137037A;Offer neutrality to France;x
ACTIONNAME137037B;No deal with the French Kings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137038;Mary's suitors: the Duke of Cleves and Mark;x
EVENTHIST137038;With the Great Privilege granted, the Flemish cities willingly raised a force of 34,000 men to resist the French invasion, and adequate means for carrying on the war. But the French aggression forced Archduchess Mary to make a decision about the choice of an husband capable to save the Burgundian dominions from the eager hands of Louis XI of France. She refused Louis XI' offer to marry the Dauphin and cancelled the promise of marriage previously made to Maximilian of Habsburg, as both solutions would mean the end of independence from France or the Empire. However arrangements for a marriage were to be hastened and for sure other suitors wouldn't miss the opportunity to get the Burgundian throne. Amongst Mary's suitors, 'Philipp der Edelmütige', a German noble member of the Palatine branch of the House of Wittesbach and Imperial Kurfürst (Elector Palatine) and 'Johann II Duke of Cleves-Mark', another German prince. Both of them would provide substantial diplomatic, military and other ressources nearby in order to support a free and still independent Burgundy against any French aggression. By marrying a local noble such as 'Filips van Kleef' (Philip of Cleves) Lord of Ravenstein (German born but Flemish grown up member of a noble and powerful family with blood relations to the Valois dynasty) Burgundy would wholly benefit from the allegiance of the Flemish cities. However she will be on her own.;x
ACTIONNAME137038A;Marry Johann von Kleve-Mark;x
ACTIONNAME137038B;Marry the Palatine Kurfürst;x
ACTIONNAME137038C;Marry the Lord of Ravenstein;x
#;x
EVENTHIST137039;On 27 March 1482 Archuchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Philipp be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne.;x
ACTIONNAME137039A;Make Palatinate the center of our dominions (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME137040B;Rule over Palatinate from our court;x
#;x
EVENTHIST137041;On 27 March 1482 Archuchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Johann be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne.;x
ACTIONNAME137041A;Make Cleves the center of our dominions (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME137042B;Rule over Cleves and Mark from Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137043;Palatinate unified with Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137044;The House of Wittelsbach settles in Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137044;Aiming at having a stronger country to stop the French Kings from interefering in the Low Countries, the Emperor is favourably inclined to acknowledge the Elector Palatine his claims to the Valois inheritance of Burgundy. Which imperial title should we apply for in the administration of the fiefs of Low Countries and Palatinate?;x
ACTIONNAME137044A;We will rule as Elector Palatine;x
ACTIONNAME137044B;We will rule as Archdukes of Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137045;Cleves unified with Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137046;The House of Kleve-Mark settles in Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST137046;Aiming at having a stronger country to stop the French Kings from interefering in the Low Countries, the Emperor is favourably inclined to acknowledge the Duke of Kleve-Mark his claims to the Valois inheritance of Burgundy. Which imperial title should we apply for in the administration of the fiefs of Low Countries, Cleves and Mark?;x
ACTIONNAME137046A;We will rule as Dukes of Kleve-Mark;x
ACTIONNAME137046B;We will rule as Archdukes of Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137048;The end of the Dauphinist rebellion;x
EVENTHIST137048;Without any support, Dauphinist rebellion finally vanished...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137050;Effect of the sale of Friesland;x
EVENTHIST137050;After the sale of the duchy, Friesland is under our control.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137076;Sigismund of Tyrol renounces claim on Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST137076;As the new dynasty started settling into Brussels, it was time to determine the final fate of Vorlande. As expected, Sigismund was in no way capable of paying enough to get his lands back, and Vorlande was made part of Burgundy with his consent.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137077;Sigismund of Tyrol reclaims Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST137077;As the new dynasty started settling into Brussels, they were surprised by that Sigismund of Tyrol was able to offer enough gold to rebuy the lands he sold to Charles the Bold.;x
ACTIONNAME137077A;We have no choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137078;Habsburgs reclaim Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST137078;As the new dynasty started settling into Brussels, an offer came from Austrian successors of Sigismund of Tyrol to reclaim the lands he mortgaged to Charles the Bold.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137079;Habsburgs renounce claim on Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST137079;Sigismund of Tyrol failed to settle the issue of Vorlande with the new Burgundian dynasty before he was succeeded by the Austrian branch of Habsburgs. Since they can't afford to rebuy the lands either, Vorlande can now be incorporated into our realm with their consent.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137080;And from our Brother, England;x
EVENTHIST137080;My lord, your brother-in-law, King Edward of England asks us to support him in his quest to recover Normandy from King Louis. We are surrounded by enemies and surely cannot spare the men to undertake yet another war of aggression. That said my lord, if we do not support England now she will surely leave us for dead when we need her most...;x
ACTIONNAME137080A;We dare not attack King Louis...;x
ACTIONNAME137080B;Rally the troops, the true King of France needs our help!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137081;The Burgundian Court;x
EVENTHIST137081;Philip the Handsome, having known that the Duchy of Burgundy moved its court often in its history, decided to set up his capital where he was born, and also in the same place as the very first Burgundian capital in the low countries. This decision was also justified in that the centre of economic and military strength for Burgundy came from Flanders. Having already married Joanna of Spain in Lier, Flanders in 1498, it became apparent that relations with Spain needed an avenue to the sea. Bruges and Flanders supported his ideas.;x
ACTIONNAME137081A;Move to Bruges;x
ACTIONNAME137081B;Don't move the capital and gain French support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137082;Feast of the Pheasant;x
EVENTHIST137082;On February 17, 1454, a most remarkable feast took place at Duke Phillip the Good's primary residence at Lille. Philip, the third and in some ways most successful of the four Valois dukes of Burgundy, was well known for arranging magnificent and spectacular events, but this one was destined to top them all. Rather conveniently, Philip had a vow written out which he passed to the herald to read out, after which he repeated his vow to take up the cross, as long as the King of France or his regent went as well, or to go alone as long as his own lands were secure and peaceful. He then went on to swear to seek out the Ottoman leader and defeat him in single combat. In what appears to have been a carefully organised rush of enthusiasm, his son Charles, Count of Charolais, immediately made similar oaths, as did the Duke of Cleves. Alas the crusade to free Constantinople never happened. Philip announced sweeping reforms to his finances, explicitly stated as being to raise money for the crusade, and seriously cut back on domestic expenses and pensions. He completely reformed his revenue raising mechanisms, and made them far more efficient.;x
ACTIONNAME137082A;Yes, let's feast;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137301;Foundation of the university of Leuven;x
EVENTHIST137301;Founded in 1425 by Pope Martin V, the K.U.Leuven bears the honour of being the oldest Catholic university in the world still in existence and the oldest university in the Low Countries. In its early days this University was modeled on the universities of Paris, Cologne and Vienna. In a short time it grew into one of the largest and most renowned universities in Europe. Its academic fame attracted scientists who have made valuable contributions to European culture. Let us enumerate a few renowned names: In the 16th century the humanist, Desiderius Erasmus, lectured here. He founded the Collegium Trilingue in 1517 for the study of Hebrew, Latin and Greek - the first of its kind. The tutor of the young emperor Charles V, Adriaan Cardinal Florensz of Utrecht, was a professor here before being elected in 1522 as the last non-Italian Pope before Pope John Paul II. The philologist, legal scholar and historian, Justus Lipsius, taught here for years.;x
ACTIONNAME137301A;Found the university;x
ACTIONNAME137301B;Our money is better spend on a hall for wool;x
ACTIONNAME137301C;We better keep the money in our pockets;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137302;Golden Fleece;x
EVENTHIST137302;The Order of the Golden Fleece was established in 1430 by Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy in celebration of the prosperous and wealthy domains united in his person that ran from Flanders to Switzerland. He also used it to keep the local nobility attached to him.;x
ACTIONNAME137302A;Found this order in our honour;x
ACTIONNAME137302B;It costs way too much;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137303;Revolts in Flanders;x
EVENTHIST137303;During the Burgundian reign over Flanders many cities revolted against the infringement of their rights and autonomy. In 1435-36 Bruges revolted and in 1453 Ghent. The duke succeeded in putting down these revolts because with all his newly aquired lands he was no longer dependent on the cities.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137304;Order restored;x
EVENTHIST137304;Due to the growing power of the Burgundian monarchs, rebellious cities were soon put in line.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137305;The purchase of Luxembourg;x
EVENTHIST137305;The Burgundians bought Luxembourg from Elizabeth von Görlitz, making it part of their possessions in the Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME137305A;It seems fair to me;x
ACTIONNAME137305B;No, it's to much;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137306;Annexation of Luxemburg;x
EVENTHIST137306;Having bought the Duchy of Luxembourg from Elisabeth of Görlitz, Philip the Good needed some time to secure his new possession. Full control of the Duchy was only achieved when they took the city of Luxemburg by a nightly ambush. With Luxemburg, another step on Burgundy's way towards their goal of connecting their hereditary lands with their Dutch possessions had been made.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137307;Treaty of Delft;x
EVENTHIST137307;Jacqueline's attempt to secure her inheritance of the lowlands has failed miserably, and her pitiful rebellion has disintegrated. Moreover, her English husband has abandoned her and a papal decree has annulled the marriage. Imprisoned at Ghent, Jacqueline was forced to sign the Treaty of Delft, which recognized her as nominal countess and Philip Duke of Burgundy as her administrator and heir.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST137308;Jacqueline's attempt to secure her inheritance of the lowlands has failed miserably, and her pitiful rebellion has disintegrated. Moreover, her English husband has abandoned her and a papal decree has annulled the marriage. Imprisoned at Ghent, she's was forced to sign the Treaty of Delft, which recognized her as nominal countess and Philip Duke of Burgundy as her administrator and heir. Burgundy has dealt a terrific blow to England's prestige.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137309;Treaty of Amsterdam;x
EVENTHIST137309;Jacqueline, with the aid of her valiant husband, Gloucester, had recoquered her inheritance. There was little Philip could do, since peace between England and Burgundy had facilitated negotiations, and Burgundy was in a difficult position to refuse England's terms. In return for the recognition of Jacqueline's claims, England would seek neither reparition nor payments for damages. The treaty was signed in Amsterdam and ratified within weeks. The English had expanded their foothold in the lowlands...;x
ACTIONNAME137309A;There is little we can do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137310;Duke Charles of Burgundy Is Dead;x
EVENTHIST137310;Charles 'the Bold' Duke of Burgundy died unexpectedly at the age of 43. Leaving no male successors, Charles's departure plunged his Duchy into a lengthy period of instability. His only heir, Mary, a daughter from his first marriage with Isabella of Bourbon, was merely nineteen years of age when she assumed the command Burgundy, a Duchy on the verge of breaking apart. King Louis XI of France immediately claimed Burgundy's fiefdoms in the French realm.;x
ACTIONNAME137310A;We will need allies...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137311;The Great Privilege;x
EVENTHIST137311;In the chaotic and volitile political environment that followed the demise of Burgundy's most aggressive ruler, Charles 'the Bold', Mary, Duchess of Burgundy and daughter of Charles, was inevitably forced by her disgruntled subjects in the lowlands to sign the 'Great Privilege' in order to obtain their assistance against the aggression of the King of France, Louis XI. The Charter of Rights obtained from Mary restored to the Flemish burghs all the local and communal rights which had been abolished by the arbitrary decrees of Mary's predecessors in their efforts to create a centralized state in the Low Countries. Declarations of war, peace treaties, and taxation, among other issues, were now subject to the consent of the Three Estates in the Low Countries.;x
ACTIONNAME137311A;Abide in order to acquire assistance and defend the duchy;x
ACTIONNAME137311B;Refuse to relinquish any hold on the Low Countries...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME137312;The Lowland Rebellion is Crushed;x
EVENTHIST137312;With the failure of the negotiations with the burghers of the Lowlands and Mary's subsequent temporary inability to enforce rule and stability, the disgruntled and suppressed had led a large revolt assisted by the King of France against what they considered a weak and illegitimate Burgundian claimant. After several months of bitter fighting, Duchess Mary of Burgundy and her Lieutenants had put to death the leaders of the movement, and had brutally repressed the populace whom had been subject to a terrible penance. The rebellion had failed.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Burma.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30319;Arakanese rebellions cease;x
EVENTHIST30319;After 15 years of rebellions, incited by treacherous Kings of Bengal, our mighty army managed to subdue the Arakanese rebels.;x
ACTIONNAME30319A;The rebels are finally subdued;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30322;Bengal's meddling in Arakan;x
EVENTHIST30322;In 1426, former Arakanese King Narameikhla marched with Bengalese troops into Arakan. Fortunately for Burmese, the commander of the army, Wali Khan, changed sides, and Narameikhla found himself a Burmese captive. However, 2 years later he managed to escape, and led another, this time successful, expedition against the Burmese. The Kingdom of Arakan was thus restored in 1430.;x
ACTIONNAME30322A;Bengalese are helping the Arakanese rebels;x
ACTIONNAME30322B;Let Arakan go free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65119;Expansionism policies;x
EVENTHIST65119;After his ascension to power, King Tabinshwehti conquered and united local Burmese Kingdoms. His next target was the Kingdom of Ayutthaya. 3 wars were fought starting in 1538, ending in the 1569 with the capture of Ayutthaya and subjugation of the country.;x
ACTIONNAME65119A;Expand South;x
ACTIONNAME65119B;Expand West;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65120;Unification of Burma;x
EVENTHIST65120;After his ascension to power, King Tabinshwehti conquered and united local Burmese Kingdoms, and he and his successors brought greatness to the Kingdom of Burma.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65121;Capture of Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST65121;In 1569, Burmese troops under the command of King Bayinnaung overran the Thai troops and captured the capital of Ayutthaya. The occupation lasted only for 15 years, when the future King Naresuan rebelled and expelled Burmese forces from Ayutthaya.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136000;Disappearance of a King;x
EVENTHIST136000;King Setthathirath of Lan Xang mysteriously disappeared in 1571 on his way home from a punitive expedition against Cambodia, perhaps in battle with the unconquered tribes in the highlands. Lan Xang then entered a period of twenty years of anarchy and Burmese domination.;x
ACTIONNAME136000A;Let us take advantage!;x
ACTIONNAME136000B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136001;Subjugation of the Mon;x
EVENTHIST136001;For two hundred years, there was incessant warfare between the Mon and the Burmans, but the Mon managed to retain their independence until 1539, when they came under the domination of Myanmar led by King Tabinshwehti.;x
ACTIONNAME136001A;They shall submit!;x
ACTIONNAME136001B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136002;Subjugation of the Shan;x
EVENTHIST136002;The Shans ruled this region of northern Burma, called the Shan States, until the 16th century, when King Bayinnaung established Burmese control over all of the Shan States.;x
ACTIONNAME136002A;They shall submit!;x
ACTIONNAME136002B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136003;Subjugation of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST136003;In 1558 AD Chiang Mai was taken by the Burmese empire. Most of Lan Na remained under Burmese control for over 200 years, although for much of the population the effects were barely noticeable except during the odd small-scale rebellion, when the Burmese would sack a rebellious dukedom as a punishment. There was no direct colonization, but annual tributes to Myanmar had to be paid, and a Burmese prince sat on the throne in Chiang Mai.;x
ACTIONNAME136003A;They shall submit!;x
ACTIONNAME136003B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136004;Burmese Resurgence;x
EVENTHIST136004;King Minkyino ascended the throne of the Burmese town of Taungu in 1486. His reign initiated a resurgence of the Burmese realm and the overthrow of the Shan yoke.;x
ACTIONNAME136004A;It is a new era!;x
ACTIONNAME136004B;Let us still bow down.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136005;Subjugation of Arakan;x
EVENTHIST136005;In 1784 Burmese King Boddawphaya sent 30,000 soldiers to conquer Arakan at the request of Rakhine noble Nagasandi and returned in February 1785 with the royal family and 20,000 inhabitants as prisoner. Thousand of Arakanese Muslims and Arakanese Buddhists were put to death. The Burmese soldiers destroyed mosques, temples, shrines, seminaries and libraries, including the Mrauk-U Royal Library. As for Arakanese Buddhists, their revered Mahamuni Image of Lord Buddha was taken away to Burma. The fall of Mrauk-U Empire was a mortal blow to the Muslims for every thing that was materially and culturally Islamic was razed to the ground.;x
ACTIONNAME136005A;They shall submit!;x
ACTIONNAME136005B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136006;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST136006;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136007;Thai Impudence;x
EVENTHIST136007;Together with his younger brother, Ekatotsarot, Naresuen began to gather armed followers. He had gained an insight into Burmese armed strength and strategies during his formative years. He trained his troops in the art of guerilla warfare and their hit-and-run tactics earned them the nicknames Wild Tigers and Peeping Cats. Naresuen's opportunity to restore Siamese independence came following the death of Bayinnaung, in 1581. Revolts in the Shan states and at Ava were tying young King Nandabayin down at home when Naresuen declared Ayutthaya's freedom, in 1584. During the following nine years, the Burmese made several attempts to resubjugate Siam, but Naresuen had taken thorough defensive measures and repulsed all invasions. On one of these occasions, he killed the Burmese crown prince in single combat, both of them mounted on elephants.;x
ACTIONNAME136007A;Hmmmpphhh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136008;Move to Pegu;x
EVENTHIST136008;Pegu (also known as Bago) was the capital of a united Burman Kingdom from 1539-1599.;x
ACTIONNAME136008A;Move to Pegu;x
ACTIONNAME136008B;Stay in Ava;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136009;Leaving Pegu;x
EVENTHIST136009;The capital was moved back to Ava in 1599.;x
ACTIONNAME136009A;Move back to Ava;x
ACTIONNAME136009B;Stay in Pegu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136010;Move to Pegu again;x
EVENTHIST136010;Pegu (also known as Bago) was the capital of a united Burman Kingdom from 1613-1634.;x
ACTIONNAME136010A;Move back to Pegu;x
ACTIONNAME136010B;Stay in Ava;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136011;Leaving Pegu again;x
EVENTHIST136011;The capital was moved back to Ava in 1634.;x
ACTIONNAME136011A;Move back to Ava;x
ACTIONNAME136011B;Stay in Pegu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136012;Mon Revolt;x
EVENTHIST136012;Mon refused to recognize our rule and our informers there have sensed that a major revolt is soon to break out! Our army is waiting for our order to crush the rebels, what are we going to do?;x
ACTIONNAME136012A;It's not worth it;x
ACTIONNAME136012B;They shall submit!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136013;Mon Sack of Ava;x
EVENTHIST136013;The people of Mon continue to give us big troubles, this time they attacked our city in Mandalay. Form a big army and crush those dregs...;x
ACTIONNAME136013A;Crush those cursed Mon!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136014;Destruction of Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST136014;Alaungpaya's last campaign was an invasion of Siam (Thailand). He led an army through the town of Tavoy southward to Tenasserim and then northward to Ayutthaya (Ayuthia), the Siamese capital, which he surrounded in April 1760. During the siege he was wounded, and he died while his army was in retreat to Myanmar. King Hsinbyushin, third King (1763-76) of the Alaungpaya, or Konbaung, dynasty in Myanmar (Myanmar). He pursued a policy of expansion at the expense of practically all his neighbours. Hsinbyushin's most important single project was the subjugation of Siam (now Thailand). In 1764 he campaigned eastward, taking Chiang Mai (Chiengmai) and Vientiane before invading the Chao Phraya River valley. When the Siamese capital of Ayutthaya fell in April 1767, he deported thousands of prisoners to Myanmar. According to the Siamese chronicles, 'the King of Hanthawaddy (Bayinnaung) waged war like a monarch, but the King of Ava (Hsinbyushin) like a robber'.;x
ACTIONNAME136014A;Crush those Thai!;x
ACTIONNAME136014B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136015;Sack of Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST136015;In 1767, a second Burmese invasion, led by Alaungpaya's son Hsinbyushin, succeeded in capturing Ayutthaya after a siege of fourteen months. In their hurry to withdraw from the conquered capital, the Burmese killed, looted and set fire to the whole city, thereby expunging four centuries of Thai civilization. Showing complete disregard for their common religion, the Buddhist Burmese plundered Ayutthaya's rich temples, melting down all the available gold from Buddha's images. Members of the royal family, along with 90,000 captives and the accumulated booty, were removed to Burma.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136016;Expelled from Ayutthaya;x
EVENTHIST136016;Ayutthaya is forcefully revolting against us, causing unforseen trouble and discontent;x
ACTIONNAME136016A;Hmmmpphhh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136017;China promises Lu Chuan land in exchange for rebel leader;x
EVENTHIST136017;Wang Zhen, the powerful eunuch in Ming government, decided to send 150,000 men, led by general Jiang Gui and commanded by military secretary Wang Ji, to eliminate the Lu Chuan rebellion started by Si Ren Fa. Rebel forces were defeated and Ming army entered Lu Chuan. However, Si Ren Fa escaped to Myanmar. Ming government decreed that whichever tribe hands over Si Ren Fa to China would be rewarded with the land of Lu Chuan. Myanmar was hesitant about handing over Si Ren Fa, as they did not trust China about rewarding the land to them and feared revenge by Si Ren Fa's son, who fled to Meng Yang.;x
ACTIONNAME136017A;Hand over Si Ren Fa;x
ACTIONNAME136017B;Take over the land and hand over Si Ren Fa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136018;End of Lu Chuan Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST136018;After the Ming invasion into Meng Yang, commander Wang Ji knew that the rebels could not be eliminated, and thus made an agreement with Si Lu, allowing them to reside in Meng Yang, but erected a stone tablet at Irrawaddy River, with the words 'thou shall not cross until the seas dry up and the rocks crumble'. The Ming Emperor then granted Myanmar authority to govern the Meng Yang area and to capture Si Ji Fa.;x
ACTIONNAME136018A;The land is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136019;The submission of the Mon;x
ACTIONNAME136019A;The land is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136020;The submission of the Shan;x
ACTIONNAME136020A;The land is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136021;The submission of Lan Na;x
ACTIONNAME136021A;The land is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME136022;The submission of Arakan;x
ACTIONNAME136022A;The land is ours!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Buton.txt #####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80705;Founding of the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST80705;With the founding of the Sultanate of Buton, the area became a Muslim Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME80705A;Found a great Muslim dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME80705B;Do not found the sultanate;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Byzantium.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3833;The Council of Florence and the Union of the Churches;x
EVENTHIST3833;Faced with the onslaught of the Ottoman Turks, representatives of the Byzantine Empire and the Greek Orthodox Church have gone to the Council of Florence in order to negotiate the Union of the Churches in a forlorn hope that by doing so the Catholic nations will aid them against the Muslims. The Western Church demands only concessions, not compromise - the 'Union' is little more than a surrender for Orthodoxy. The representatives have little choice but to accept due to the situation, but the populace of Constantinople and the hierarchy of the Orthodox Church are outraged. Do we accept the Union?;x
ACTIONNAME3833A;Laetentur Coeli, we accept!;x
ACTIONNAME3833B;No, Orthodoxy will remain pure and independent!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3834;Revocation of the Union;x
EVENTHIST3834;The Union of the Churches appears to have had little effect, and help from the Catholic states has been much less than expected. The people and the clergy feel that we have betrayed Orthodoxy by having agreed to the Union and demand that we end it. Should we revoke the Union?;x
ACTIONNAME3834A;Yes, the Union serves no purpose!;x
ACTIONNAME3834B;No, we must remain faithful to the Union!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23000;Pretender to the Ottoman Throne;x
EVENTHIST23000;In 1421 the Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I, died. His son, Murad II, ascended the throne. However, the Byzantines were holding Mehmed's brother, Mustafa, prisoner on the island of Lemnos. Hoping for the best, and urged on by his son (John VIII), Manuel II released this pretender to the throne, creating civil war in the Ottoman Empire. The Venetians took the opportunity to attack the Ottoman navy.;x
ACTIONNAME23000A;Release Mustafa and hope for the best;x
ACTIONNAME23000B;Hold on to Mustafa just in case;x
ACTIONNAME23000C;Execute Mustafa to please Murad;x
ACTIONNAME23000D;Release Mustafa and provide him funding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23004;Treaty of 1424;x
EVENTHIST23004;Murad rapidly put down Mustafa's revolt, and angrily attacked Byzantium. Manuel released another pretender, also named Mustafa, who was the brother of Murad, but this one fared no better. In 1423 the Turks invaded Morea, smashing through the Hexamilium (6 mile wall) that Manuel II had built across the Isthmus of Corinth for protection in 1414. They also pressed Thessalonica, still a Byzantine city, so hard that the governor turned it over to the Venetians and wished them better luck. By 1424, with no help forthcoming, the Byzantines sadly accepted vassalage to the Turks. Venice held onto Thessalonica until 1430.;x
ACTIONNAME23004A;Accept the Treaty, become Ottoman vassal;x
ACTIONNAME23004B;Keep on Fighting!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23012;The Hexamilium;x
EVENTHIST23012;The Hexamilium, built by Manuel II in 1414, was a famous 6 mile line of fortifications across the Isthmus of Corinth that was meant to protect the Morea like a set of city walls. Like the Great Wall of China or Hadrian's Wall, it was a big lump of stone that captured the imagination of men, but failed rather badly to stop them from passing through it. The Turks easily penetrated it in 1423 and again in 1446, after the future Constantine XI had rebuilt it. Still, it added a great deal of security to the Morea.;x
ACTIONNAME23012A;Rebuild it;x
ACTIONNAME23012B;No, it's a waste;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23016;The Fall of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST23016;In 1453, Mehmed II the Conqueror took Constantinople and reconsecrated it as his capital. Content for the moment with putting his newly prestigious house in order, he left the shattered Byzantines alone in the Morea, as his vassals. The Despotate of Morea survived until he conquered it in 1458..;x
ACTIONNAME23016A;Move the capital to Mistra;x
ACTIONNAME23016B;Continue the fight!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23017;Tease the Turk;x
EVENTHIST23017;Despite his prior behavior, Constantine XI actually held another royal Ottoman prince, Orhan, in exchange for modest payments from the Sultan drawn from Orhan's estates. Murad II had just died and his 19 year old son, Mehmed II, risen to the throne. In 1451, desperate for more money, the ever-bold Constantine requested an increase in the payments.;x
ACTIONNAME23017A;We need the money to keep Orhan's cell locked;x
ACTIONNAME23017B;No need to antagonize the new Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23018;The Gambit Worked;x
EVENTHIST23018;Against all odds, the young Mehmed II has agreed to Constantine's demands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23019;The Akritai;x
EVENTHIST23019;The Akritas was a petty border soldier-baron during the heyday of Byzantium and its subsequent decline. Like his Muslim counterpart, the Ghazi, with whom he often had more in common than his countrymen, he was largely independent and spent most of his time raiding across the border. While the akritai did not cost much to maintain, they were also difficult to control, and largely useless in foreign expeditions. They were used because they were very effective and because the central government could no longer afford a large enough standing, professional army. They also provided safe havens for heretics and other nonconformists.;x
ACTIONNAME23019A;Create the Akritai;x
ACTIONNAME23019B;No, we're better off without them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23021;Baleful Consequences;x
EVENTHIST23021;Mehmed II was not the peaceloving man his father was. He seized on the Byzantine request as a convenient way to set aside the treaty of 1424. Constantinople had been lucky to escape so far, and with the vassalage now cancelled, the future looked most dire.;x
ACTIONNAME23021A;Mehmed II cancels the vassalage of Byzantium;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23022;The Poor House;x
EVENTHIST23022;The political decline of the empire and the constant sieges laid against its cities drove not only simple folk but even many aristocrats into the arms of the usurers, forcing them to borrow money at high and rising interest rates to support themselves, and to use their property and mobile assets as a security and relinquish them if they were unable to meet the contractual repayments. A growing number of Byzantine aristocrats and men of wealth transferred their movable assets to Latin colonies such as Negroponte, Korone/Methone, and Crete. Eventually they even deposited them in Italian banks or invested in the public debt of Venice, Genoa, and Caffa. While state finances shrank drastically during the last century of the empire, while the last Byzantine emperors had increasing difficulties making basic payments and were deprived, not least, of the ability to distribute largesse goods with a generosity appropriate to their self-conception.;x
ACTIONNAME23022A;Our Decadence has Consequences;x
ACTIONNAME23022B;Revolution is Near;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Calicut.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME364000;Bombardment of Calicut;x
EVENTHIST364000;After refusing Vasco Da Gama's request that he eject all Muslim merchants from the city, Calicut finds itself under Portuguese attack. The market area of the city suffers substantial damage.;x
ACTIONNAME364000A;Confounded Swine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364001;The Treachery of Cochin;x
EVENTHIST364001;Using Vasco Da Gama's attack as a smoke screen, the Raja of Cochin treacherously breaks his ties to the Samoothiri Kingdom of Calicut.;x
ACTIONNAME364001A;They Shall not Escape;x
ACTIONNAME364001B;Who Needs Them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364002;Anti-Portuguese Feelings;x
EVENTHIST364002;Resentful of the Portuguese usurpation of their position in the Indian Ocean carrying trade as well as their loss of control over Cochin, the rulers of Calicut constantly intrigued against the Portuguese as well as occasionally attacking them.;x
ACTIONNAME364002A;Damn the Interlopers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364003;Commercial Treaty with Portugal;x
EVENTHIST364003;After over a decade of hostility, Portugal and Calicut normalize relations with the signing of a treaty of peace, friendship, and commerce.;x
ACTIONNAME364003A;Sign the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME364003B;Refuse the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364004;Submission to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST364004;With Kunjali Marakkar out of the way, our ruler is now free to submit to the Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364005;Assassination Attempt;x
EVENTHIST364005;When an attempt was made on the King's life, Calicut's nobles suspected Portuguese instigation, ruining a decade's worth of detente between the two trading powers.;x
ACTIONNAME364005A;Unconscionable Swine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364006;Portuguese Factory at Calicut;x
EVENTHIST364006;After years of fruitless hostility and economic hardship, Calicut finally agrees to accept a Portuguese factory within its walls.;x
ACTIONNAME364006A;Permit the Factory;x
ACTIONNAME364006B;Maintain Hostility to Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364007;The Surrender of Kunjali Marakkar;x
EVENTHIST364007;Calicut's fearless naval commander Kunjali Marakkar has fought on against the Portuguese despite his government's decision to normalize relations with the colonial powers. Having apprehended Kunjali, Calicut's King now has the chance to turn him over to the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME364007A;Give Kunjali to Portugal;x
ACTIONNAME364007B;Free Kunjali;x
#;x
EVENTNAME364008;Dutch ascendancy in Malabar;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Cambodia.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65124;Sack of Angkor;x
EVENTHIST65124;When the Thai invaded Angkor, the seat of royal power, in 1431, they went on a rampage, killing, destroying, and looting. They stripped Angkor of its wealth and destroyed its infrastructure. The royal court eventually moved itself southeast.;x
ACTIONNAME65124A;We will not let the capital fall!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65125;Fall of the Khmer Empire;x
EVENTHIST65125;The Thai have sacked Angkor. We must move southeast.;x
ACTIONNAME65125A;Our empire has entered dark times;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65126;The Revival of the Khmer Empire;x
EVENTHIST65126;Having successfully turned back the Thai invasion, King Sedaiya of Cambodia is ready to open a new golden age of the Khmer Empire. He sets out on a program of expansion and consolidation.;x
ACTIONNAME65126A;We're back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65127;Phnom Penh: A New Cambodia;x
EVENTHIST65127;Following the abandonment of the Angkorian sites, the Khmer established a new capital several hundred kilometers to the southeast on the site of what is now Phnom Penh. This new center of power was located at the confluence of the Mekong and the Tonle Sab rivers. Thus, it controlled the river commerce of the Khmer heartland and the Laotian Kingdoms and had access, by way of the Mekong Delta, to international trade routes that linked the China coast, the South China Sea, and the Indian Ocean. A new kind of state and society emerged, more open to the outside world and more dependent on commerce as a source of wealth than its inland predecessor.;x
ACTIONNAME65127A;Let's make ourselves comfortable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65128;Khmer Internal Development and Consolidation;x
EVENTHIST65128;The constant warfare and building preoccupatations of the preceding centuries caused the Khmer's elaborate irrigation system, no longer properly tended, to fall into disrepair and silt up. Canals had become clogged, reservoirs had dried up, ricefields had reverted to swampland, and food production had dwindled. Stagnant water had led to an increase in the number of malaria-carrying mosquitoes.;x
ACTIONNAME65128A;Reclaim the land;x
ACTIONNAME65128B;Rebuild the army and infrastructure instead;x
ACTIONNAME65128C;Build navy and commerce instead;x
ACTIONNAME65128D;Spend money on concubines;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65129;The Splendour of Angkor;x
EVENTHIST65129;Angkor, the capital of the Khmer Empire, was undoubtedly as splendid as any European city. It was built between the 9th and 14th centuries as the administrative and religious center of the powerful Khmer Empire. Zhou Daguan, a Chinese envoy in Cambodia from 1296-1297, described a glittering city of palaces and pagodas, palanquins and elephants, concubines, celestial dancers, and slaves. With the revival of the Khmer Empire, the Khmer King wished to bring back the splendor of Angkor with the construction and restoration of buildings and monuments.;x
ACTIONNAME65129A;Beautify Angkor;x
ACTIONNAME65129B;Save some money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65130;Foreign Envoys Visit Angkor;x
EVENTHIST65130;Thai, Laotian, Vietnamese, Cham, Malaccan, Burmese, and Chinese envoys visit the newly rebuilt Khmer capital of Angkor. They are bedazzled and return to their homelands with stories of a heavenly city on Earth.;x
ACTIONNAME65130A;Our prestige and magnificence grows;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65131;Lovek;x
EVENTHIST65131;King Ang Chan (1516-66), one of the few great Khmer monarchs of the post-Angkorian period, moved the capital from Phnom Penh to Lovek. Portuguese and Spanish travelers who visited the city, located on the banks of the Tonle Sab, a river north of Phnom Penh, described it as a place of fabulous wealth. The products traded there included precious stones, metals, silk and cotton, incense, ivory, lacquer, livestock (including elephants), and rhinoceros horn (prized by the Chinese as a rare and potent medicine).;x
ACTIONNAME65131A;Let's go;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65132;Thai Threat;x
EVENTHIST65132;Hard-pressed by the Thai, King Sattha (1576-94) surrounded himself with a personal guard of Spanish and Portuguese mercenaries, and in 1593 asked the Spanish governor of the Phillipines for aid.;x
ACTIONNAME65132A;Ask for Spanish aid;x
ACTIONNAME65132B;We can fight the Thai ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65133;Spanish Intervention;x
EVENTHIST65133;With Spanish aid came concessions. The Khmer were forced to become a protectorate of Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME65133A;We are powerless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65134;Spanish Refusal;x
EVENTHIST65134;The Spanish refuse to send aid.;x
ACTIONNAME65134A;We're on our own;x
#;x
EVENTHIST65135;The Thai have dealt a fatal blow to Cambodian independence by capturing Lovek. With the posting of a Thai military governor in the city, a degree of foreign political control was established over the Kingdom for the first time. Cambodian chronicles decribe the fall of Lovek as a catastrophe from which the nation never fully recovered.;x
ACTIONNAME65135A;We must submit to our new Thai masters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65136;Cham Refugees;x
EVENTHIST65136;By the late 15th century, the Vietnamese had defeated the once-powerful Kingdom of Champa in central Vietnam. Thousands of Cham fled into Khmer territory.;x
ACTIONNAME65136A;They'll do no harm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65137;Cambodian-Vietnamese Marriage;x
EVENTHIST65137;In 1620 King Chey Chettha II (1618-28) married a daughter of Sai Vuong, one of the Nguyen lords (1558-1778), who ruled southern Vietnam for most of the period of the restored Le dynasty (1428-1788). Three years later, Chey Chettha allowed the Vietnamese to establish a custom-house at Prey Nokor, near what is now Ho Chi Minh City (until 1975, Saigon). For more than almost a century and a half afterwards, Cambodia remained in the Vietnamese sphere of influence.;x
ACTIONNAME65137A;May they have a happy marriage!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65138;Loss of Mekong Delta and Access to the Sea;x
EVENTHIST65138;The Vietnamese were involved in a lengthy civil war until 1674, but upon its conclusion they promptly annexed sizable areas of contiguous Cambodian territory in the region of the Mekong Delta. Cambodia was cut off from access to the sea. Trade with the outside world was possible only with Vietnamese permission.;x
ACTIONNAME65138A;We can only stand by and watch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140015;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST140015;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140016;Bountiful Fish;x
EVENTHIST140016;Cambodia's preferred source of protein is freshwater fish, caught mainly from the Tonle Sap and from the Tonle Sab, the Mekong, and the Basak rivers. Cambodians eat it fresh, salted, smoked, or made into fish sauce and paste. It is said that if one was to cross the Tonele Sab (Great Lake of Cambodia)one, could not avoid large schools of fish swimming under the boat.;x
ACTIONNAME140016A;Yummie!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140017;Overflooding Great Lake;x
EVENTHIST140017;The flow of water into the Tonle Sab is seasonal. In September or in October, the flow of the Mekong River, fed by monsoon rains, increases to a point where its outlets through the delta cannot handle the enormous volume of water. At this point, the water pushes northward up the Tonle Sab and empties into the Tonle Sap, thereby increasing the size of the lake from about 2,590 square kilometers to about 24,605 square kilometers at the height of the flooding. After the Mekong's waters crest--when its downstream channels can handle the volume of water--the flow reverses, and water flows out of the engorged lake. However, sometimes this is delayed or flooding is much worse. As the level of the Tonle Sap retreats, it deposits a new layer of sediment. The annual flooding, combined with poor drainage immediately around the lake, transforms the surrounding area into marshlands unusable for agricultural purposes during the dry season.;x
ACTIONNAME140017A;How terrible!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140018;Seasonal Flooding;x
EVENTHIST140018;The flow of water into the Tonle Sab is seasonal. In September or in October, the flow of the Mekong River, fed by monsoon rains, increases to a point where its outlets through the delta cannot handle the enormous volume of water. At this point, the water pushes northward up the Tonle Sab and empties into the Tonle Sap (The 'Great Lake' of Cambodia), thereby increasing the size of the lake from about 2,590 square kilometers to about 24,605 square kilometers at the height of the flooding. After the Mekong's water crest - when its downstream channels can handle the volume of water - the flow reverses, and water flows out of the engorged lake. The annual flooding causes an occasional displacement of people and minor damage.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140019;Fisheries;x
EVENTHIST140019;Cambodia's preferred source of protein is freshwater fish, caught mainly from the Tonle Sap and from the Tonle Sab, the Mekong, and the Basak rivers. Cambodians eat it fresh, salted, or smoked. Fishing was a good source of food and income;x
ACTIONNAME140019A;Eat 'em up, yum!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME140020;Maintenance and Building in of Angkor;x
EVENTHIST140020;The building of new monuments and buildings in Angkor, along with the maintenance of existing ones, was a continually expensive and laborious task. Villagers were pressed into service for temple construction or maintenance tasks. The magnificence of Angkor helped to boost peasant morale as they held it in awe and increase the prestige of the Khmer Empire;x
ACTIONNAME140020A;Build and Maintain;x
ACTIONNAME140020B;Save some money;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Candar.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME141000;Mahmud Pasha marches on Sinop;x
EVENTHIST141000;In 1461, the grand vezir, Mahmud Pasha, marched on Sinop with the support of a rival prince of Candar. Skilled at diplomacy, Mahmud invited the reigning prince, Abu'l Hasan Ismail, to surrender the city peacefully, with the promise that his family would go unharmed and he would be granted a governership elsewhere in the Empire. He cautioned Ismail that should he refuse to comply, the city fortifications would not withstand the powerful assembled army. Mehmet appointed Ahmed as the governor of Kastamonu and Sinop, only to revoke Ahmed's appointment the following year.;x
ACTIONNAME141000A;A generous offer (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME141000B;Continue to hold out;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Castile.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3557;Civil War in Castile;x
EVENTHIST3557;Juan II decided to be generous with his cousin Alfonso of Aragon, that together with his brothers was undergoing extreme difficulties in Italy, being a prisoner of the Genoese, and decided to sign the peace between Castile, Aragon and Navarre when the truce expired. The condition for the peace was the concertation of a marriage between his son Enrique and the daughter of the King of Navarre, Blanca. However two years later, a large faction of nobles raised against the excesses of Alvaro de Luna, and the infante Enrique and the King of Navarre returned to lead them in rebellion. The King initially supported his Constable, but was overpowered and had to oust him again in 1439. The wedding of Enrique and Blanca calmed the situation, but now Juan II could add to the list of people hostile to him his own son, vicious, weaker and more indolent than himself. Alone and powerless, he decided to give support once more to his able friend Alvaro de Luna even if that meant starting a civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME3557A;Support Álvaro de Luna;x
ACTIONNAME3557B;Support the sons of Ferdinand;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7101;The coup of Enrique of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST7101;Juan II inherited the throne of Castile when he was just one year old, and he was kept under wraps by his mother, Catherine of Lancaster until her death, and so he became ill-prepared, weak and indolent. His uncle Fernando had been elected King of Aragon at the Caspe arrangement, and his son Alfonso became King of Aragon at his death. However his brothers, the infantes Juan and Enrique wanted to maintain their power in Castile, where all their family castles, villages and lands were located. The weakness of young Juan II invited the rebellious nobles to strive for his control. Two parties were formed, one leaded by the infante Juan, designated heir of Aragon, and married to the heiress of Navarre, and the other one by the infante Enrique, who was more desperate for power. In 1420 Enrique, tired of the predominant influence of his brother, assaulted the royal residence and seized the King. Princess Catalina, sister of the King, accepted to marry him. But the King managed to escape with the help of his friend Alvaro de Luna.;x
ACTIONNAME7101A;This is outrageous!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7102;The King's Constable;x
EVENTHIST7102;In 1423 King Juan II falsely accused the infante Enrique and the Constable Davalos of being in collusion with the Moor King of Granada to create a distraction that would allow them to seize power. He imprisoned Enrique and deprived runaway Davalos of his title. By then Alvaro de Luna was his main advisor, and the King appointed him as Constable. Since Luna had no family states, and owed the King all his power, Juan could rely on his loyalty. Immediately the infantes Juan and Enrique and their supporters joined forces against the rising star of Constable Luna. By 1425 they were able to obtain the release of Enrique and the ousting of Alvaro de Luna, who managed however to come back, more powerful than ever, willing to reduce the power of the infantes and their supporters. That year, the infante Juan became King of Navarre, increasing his already vast resources, and Enrique asked for the help of his older brother Alfonso, King of Aragon. Trouble was looming in the horizon.;x
ACTIONNAME7102A;Appoint Alvaro de Luna;x
ACTIONNAME7102B;Appoint a less controversial constable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7103;The fall of Alvaro de Luna;x
EVENTHIST7103;After the King's remarriage, the influence of Alvaro de Luna diminished. The new Queen hated him, prince Enrique, soon to be King Enrique IV, hated him, the nobles hated him, and the King was as weak as always. Finally, after the Constable was involved in the killing of a minister that opposed him, the King gave his consent and de Luna was captured, tried, found guilty of treason, and beheaded. The King was only 48 years old, but not in very good condition, and the remorse for the killing of his only friend, that had accompanied him for his entire life, affected his health. He fell ill and was dead in a year. Alvaro de Luna was declared innocent in 1658. He was a great man when compared with his opponents, but if he is judged by his accomplishments, he did very little for his Kingdom, as he spent all his energies keeping himself in power.;x
ACTIONNAME7103A;Enough is enough!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7104;The divorce of prince Enrique;x
EVENTHIST7104;Prince Enrique married the infanta Bianca of Navarre, but after years of union she was still a virgin. Enrique claimed that he only had this problem with the Queen and no other woman, while her supporters claimed that he is just impotent. He presents several prostitutes that claim that he is all that a woman can desire, her doctors claim that he is not physically able to..., you know.;x
ACTIONNAME7104A;The divorce is a peerless scandal!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7105;The troubles of Enrique;x
EVENTHIST7105;Juan Pacheco responded to his fall out of favor and displacement by Beltrán de la Cueva by joining the rebel nobles leaded by Archbishop Carrillo. They excused their opposition under their support for young Alfonso, Enrique's half-brother and previous heir, which had been displaced by the birth of Juana. Although a male heir was preferred, Juana was legally the heiress, unless her birth could be proven illegal. Given the antecedents of Enrique IV the impotent, and the known adulterous behavior of the Queen, it was not very difficult for the rebels to claim that Juana was not Enrique's daughter, but born from the adultery of the Queen with Beltrán de la Cueva. From then on, Juana would be despitefully known as la Beltraneja. Pacheco, Carrillo, and many others raised in open rebellion, asking for the recognition of Alfonso as heir. Instead of going to war against them, the weak, peace-seeking Enrique offered to accept their demands on the condition that Alfonso would marry his daughter Juana. The rebels rejected his proposition, but Enrique accepted to name Alfonso his heir, nevertheless.;x
ACTIONNAME7105A;Designate Alfonso as heir and avoid a civil war;x
ACTIONNAME7105B;Crush the rebel nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7106;Anarchy in Castile;x
EVENTHIST7106;After accepting the conditions of the rebels Enrique lost all authority. The nobles demanded more and more, until Enrique finally had no choice but to reject the pact, in the sentence of Medina del Campo in January 1465. The Kingdom fell in a state of chaos. The response of the nobles, leaded by Juan Pacheco and the Archbishop Carrillo was to dethrone Enrique in effigy at the farce of Avila in June 1465, and proclaim 11 year-old Alfonso as the new King, initiating the civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME7106A;We are helpless...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7107;The pact of Guisando;x
EVENTHIST7107;In July 1468, the claimant to the crown of Castile, Alfonso, died suddenly from fevers at age 14. The nobles behind him had no choice but support Isabel, Alfonso's older sister and also half-sister of King Enrique, but their party was very much weakened. Isabel, very saddened, saw that she had no chance to push her claim as Queen of Castile, and offered Enrique a pact. She will renounce to her claim in exchange for being named heir to the Kingdom. In other words, she offered to wait until Enrique's death. Enrique, who was a weak King, accepted. In September 1468, in the pact of Guisando, Enrique discarded his daughter as heir and named Isabel the Princess of Asturias, ending the civil war. The acceptance of Isabel as heir to the Kingdom was, to the eyes of many, a recognition of the illegitimacy of Juana. But Enrique had kept a trump card by stating in the pact that the marriage of Isabel was subject to royal approval.;x
ACTIONNAME7107A;Proclaim Isabel as heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7124;Second Phase of the War of Granada;x
EVENTHIST7124;The war of Granada started as a frontier war with a Muslim attack on Zahara in December 1481, that was responded by the Marquis of Cadiz in February 1482 with the conquest of Alhama, deep inside Muslim terrritory. The Kings gave orders of holding Alhama at all cost, as the first step in the conquest of the Nasrid emirate. Alhama held thanks to the help of the Duke of Medina-Sidonia, personal enemy of the Marquis of Cadiz, a clear demonstration that the war was going to unite the Kingdoms. At the beginning of the war, the Christians were not prepared for the offensive, and suffered several setbacks, but Granada was in a civil war, divided in two factions fighting each other and against the Christians, and after the battle of Lucena, the leader of one faction, Boabdil, was captured. Fernando decided to realease him on terms to keep the Muslims divided. Fernando reorganized the army, introducing artillery in great amounts, as a new weapon to conquer the Muslim strongholds in days instead of months. Through an extraordinary effort during the campaigns of 1484-86 the first phase of the war was concluded with the conquest of the Western part of the emirate of Granada, capturing Boabdil a second time. The pact made with him for his release included his renounciation to the parts of the emirate in the hands of his rival and uncle, Emir Muhammad XIII al-Zagal, and the surrender of Granada once it became under his control in exchange for a title and land states. The second phase of the war of Granada was then directed against the parts controlled by al-Zagal, the coast and the Eastern part of the emirate. After the fall of Baza and Almeria in 1489, Al-Zagal, defeated, abdicated, and Boabdil became in control of Granada. According to the treaty the war was over. But Boabdil refused to comply, forcing a third phase, the siege of Granada, that was stablished in 1491. The artillery was not used to preserve the city, and Granada will finally surrender in January 1492. 780 years of Muslim presence in the peninsula had come to an end.;x
ACTIONNAME7124A;Expell the Muslims from our motherland;x
ACTIONNAME7124B;Seek a peaceful alliance of civilizations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7160;Santa Hermandad;x
EVENTHIST7160;During the volatile 1460s a number of Castillian towns and villages had revived an earlier tradition of forming a hermandad, a brotherhood, for self-protection against the gangs, and policing the roads. In 1476, the Crown of Castile has authorized the formation of the Santa Hermandad, a state-sponsored well-armed police force, and encouraged the formation of similar units all over Castile. The Hermandad had brought peace and order to the central and northern parts of Castile, which made the country one of the most orderly in the Western Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME7160A;Institute Santa Hermandad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142000;The Portuguese are trying to rob us with the help of the Pope;x
ACTIONNAME142000A;Send the ambassador to Rome and appeal;x
ACTIONNAME142000B;Deal with it ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142001;The Portuguese press their claim despite papal rejection;x
ACTIONNAME142001A;Let's teach them manners;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142002;The Pope has been gained to our cause;x
ACTIONNAME142002A;The Canary islands are ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142004;Treaty of Alcacovas;x
EVENTHIST142004;In 1469 Alfonso V of Portugal was presented with the opportunity of becoming the King of Castile when he and his brother-in-law Enrique IV of Castile agreed on his marriage to Isabel, Princess of Asturias (heir title). But the deal failed when Isabel married Fernando of Aragon. When Enrique died and Isabel proclaimed herself Queen, in 1475, he saw his chance disappearing and decided to play hard. In a month he was married to his niece, Juana, and had claimed the crown of Castile for himself, invading the country. The plan was good because Juana had also the support of France and a great part of the Castilian nobility who rebelled in her support. Despite the simultaneous invasion from France and Portugal, and the rebellion of the nobles in the West of Castile, the war did not go well. The French were stopped by the Basques, while Fernando, with troops mostly from Castile and Asturias, inflicted a crushing defeat to the Portuguese in Toro in 1476. Alfonso traveled to France to try to get a stronger involvement from Louis XI, but the French had lost interest. By then Fernando had recovered control of all the Northwest. The war at sea, that extended as far as the coast of Guinea, claimed by Castile, was also favorable to Isabel. Alfonso's marriage to his niece was not recognized by the Pope, and a last invasion at the South ended also in defeat at la Albuera in February, 1479. With the nobility subdued and the Portuguese defeated, Castile had now the upper hand, but Isabel was half Portuguese herself, and Portuguese was her first language. She desired a perpetual peace with Portugal, with long lasting friendship and perhaps a dynastic union in the future, like the one with Aragon, and she was prepared to be generous with the defeated to obtain it. The treaty of Alcacovas, was concluded in September 4, 1479. It had four parts, all of them historically important. In the first part, Isabel and Fernando were recognized as rightful Kings of Castile and Leon, and Alfonso was recognized as rightful King of Portugal. In the second part, Juana renounced to her claim to the crown of Castile and was forced to expend the rest of her life in a convent in Portugal. In the third part, the future marriage between the infant Alfonso, son of Joao and the infant Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings was arranged. And in the fourth part, Castile accepted the claim of Portugal over Guinea, and the Atlantic coast of Africa, Madeira, Azores and Cape Verde, and any future discoveries South of the Canary Islands toward Guinea. Portugal accepted the claim of Castile over the Canary Islands. The treaty of Alcacovas is very important because it created a long lasting peace between Portugal and Spain, and set the basis for future diplomatic resolution of conflicts, like the discovery of the New World and the treaty of Tordesillas. Some believe it was crucial to the discovery of the New World by Spain, as Africa was reserved for Portugal, leaving only the unknown West for Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME142004A;The Portuguese have accepted our generous offer;x
ACTIONNAME142004B;On second thought we are being too generous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142006;Granada buys peace;x
EVENTHIST142006;The loss of Gibraltar in their last war had convince the emir of Granada to renew vassalage and pay tribute to the King of Castile. Given the troubles that Castile has with some nobles, perhaps it would be wise to delay the war of Granada.;x
ACTIONNAME142006A;We accept their submission. Granada can wait.;x
ACTIONNAME142006B;We don't accept their vassalage. Granada must die.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142010;Seek Dynastic Alliance to Aragon;x
EVENTHIST142010;When 17 years old Isabel agreed to the pacts of Guisando and became the princess of Asturias, she knew she was walking into a well-laid trap by Juan Pacheco, Marquis of Villena, Grand Master of the Order of Santiago, and true power behind weak Enrique. She was to become Queen, but not in Castile, as her marriage to Alfonso V of Portugal had already been arranged by Enrique without her consent. Her rival Juana, doubtful daughter of Enrique, was going to marry Alfonso's son and heir, and they would become King and Queen of Portugal and Castile at the deaths of Alfonso and Enrique, bypassing her dynastic rights recognized at Guisando. After Guisando, Isabel became a prisoner of Villena, waiting to be sent to Lisbon. But young Isabel was not the puppet that Villena expected. In the absence of Villena and with the excuse of arranging for the first anniversary funerals for his brother Alfonso, she managed to escape vigilance, and helped by the warrior Bishop Carrillo and his soldiers, made it to Valladolid, where she was safe from Villena. But it was a temporary solution. There was only one way to escape Villena's trap, and it was getting married with some prince that would support with armies her right to the crown of Castile. That reduced her long list of candidates to two, Charles the Duke of Guyenne, brother of Louis XI of France, and Fernando the King of Sicily and Prince of Aragon. Fernando was her age, spoke her language, and had already fathered two illegitimate children at 17, which labelled him as an expert, not a small thing after the problems originated by the impotence of Enrique. Fernando was also the next candidate to the throne of Castile after herself, so his choice eliminated another possible source of problems. It is probable that she could already envision a reunification of the Kingdoms of Hispania, as all the rest of her actions in her life pursued that goal. This decision was not exempt of problems, as Enrique would denounce the pacts of Guisando, reinstating his daughter Juana as heir, and the country would not be happy to see a renewal of the nobility wars.;x
ACTIONNAME142010A;I accept Fernando of Aragon as my husband;x
ACTIONNAME142010B;I always wanted to learn French;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142011;Let's Consummate the Union;x
EVENTHIST142011;When Isabel met Fernando at Valladolid it was love at first sight. Fernando had faced many dangers to come to her rescue, crossing in disguise parts of Castile that were hostile to them. The wedding had to proceed quickly to prevent Enrique from interfering, but there remained a problem. Isabel and Fernando were both Trastamara, and being second cousins required a papal dispensation to legally marry. But Juan II of Aragon had not succeeded in obtaining it. Pope Paul II was in good terms with Enrique, and had already granted a papal dispensation for Isabel and Alfonso V of Portugal, also related, and refused to give a second dispensation for the same person. But nothing could stand in the way of love, and a papal dispensation was quickly forged and dated five years before, during the papacy of Pius II. A real dispensation will not be obtained until 1471 with Sixtus IV, and by then the couple already had a daughter. After the wedding night, the sheets were shown to the people to demonstrate that the virgin was no more, in the accepted custom of the time. This demonstration of the consummation of the marriage partially contributed to calm the fears that the unauthorised wedding would precipitate Castile back into the nobility strife that characterized the reign of Enrique IV the impotent. When Enrique denounced the pacts of Guisando, naming his doubtful daughter Juana the heir, Isabel made public a manifest of allegiance to the pacts and to Enrique for as long as he was alive. Enrique, as indecisive as always, did not take any measure, delaying the civil war until his dead. Meanwhile most of the nobility took sides with Juana, even those that had previously challenged her legitimacy to weaken Enrique, as now they opposed the strong monarchy represented by Isabel and Fernando.;x
ACTIONNAME142011A;Let's unite Castile and Aragon in bed and throne;x
ACTIONNAME142011B;I said I preferred the Duke of Guyenne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142012;Isabel and Fernando Kings of Castile;x
EVENTHIST142012;When Enrique dies, Isabel proclaims herself Queen of Castile the next day, basing her right in the pacts of Guisando. Fernando, back in Aragon, is upset, as having himself a right to the throne, he does not want to be a mere consort. A month later they reach an agreement, they will be both Queen and King of Castile, with the same powers but with Isabel taking precedence and keeping the right to the crown in exclusivity. But Isabel proclamation triggers the delayed civil war, as the nobles rally in support of Juana. Isabel has not been idle those five years, and she has the support of the Basques and Asturians, many cities, the powerful Mendoza family and other supporters of a strong monarchy. The conflict becomes international because France and Portugal support Juana, now married to Alfonso V of Portugal, and Aragon supports Isabel and Fernando. While the Basques keep the French at bay, Fernando takes command of Isabel armies and decisively defeats the Portuguese at Toro in 1476 and then proceeds to suppress the rebel nobles. But Isabel, whose first language was Portuguese from her mother, is very generous with the defeated Alfonso of Portugal in the treaty of Alcacovas in 1479. She has in mind the union of all the Kingdoms in Spain and wants to keep good relations. She also forgives the nobles. Only one person will not find any forgiveness from her. Juana, daughter of an adulterous Queen married to an impotent King, is called -la Beltraneja- for being the alleged daughter of Don Beltran de la Cueva. Given that her marriage to her uncle Alfonso has been declared null by the Pope, Isabel will request and obtain from Alfonso her confinement in a convent. Since her remains are lost, we will never know for sure through DNA testing if she was the daughter of Enrique or not.;x
ACTIONNAME142012A;Isabel and Fernando will rule Castile jointly from now on;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142013;Isabel and Fernando Kings of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST142013;After the death of his father Juan, Fernando and his wife Isabel became also Kings of Aragon with the same agreement than for Castile, they will both have the same powers, but Fernando will have precedence and exclusivity over the crown. Europe was fascinated by the Iberian experiment, where more than the marriage of the Kings, it appeared that the countries were marrying in equal terms. The new Kings soon showed the power of a strong monarchy, administering justice everywhere, subjugating the rebellious nobles, reorganizing the military orders, and introducing church reforms. The problems of instability, anarchy and banditry that have plagued Castile and Aragon were solved. The city rights were restored and the high nobility put under control and balanced by the increase in numbers of the lower nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME142013A;Isabel and Fernando will rule Aragon jointly from now on;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142014;Regnum Hispaniorum;x
EVENTHIST142014;For centuries the Christians in the Iberian Peninsula have dreamed of restoring the Visigothic Kingdom that was destroyed by the Muslim invasion. Many Kings have tried to achieve this union of Christians by force of arms, and have carried the title of Hispaniorum Imperator. Between them Sancho III of Navarre and Alfonso VII of Castile nearly achieved unity. But it was not by force that unity could be imposed, as a strong sense of freedom had been developed by the Iberians in their long struggle against Islam, manifested in an equally long struggle against their Christian neighbors. But the peaceful union under Isabel and Fernando will finally achieve what force could not. Under the fierce independence there was a common layer that Fernando and Isabel will identify and use to unite the new country. It was religion and the concept of blood purity. Now, with the country at peace it was a question of prioritizing the international policies of the new powerful entity. First Granada, Castile's biggest dream, as a crusade was useful to unite the peasants and nobles of the country under the same banner. It was a tremendous task, as the Moorish resistance had concentrated in Granada's roughest terrain and 400 years of defensive works had made it a bastion that will require ten years of continuous assaults. It was soon clear to Europeans that a new political entity had been born, and both Iberians and foreigners started referring to it not as Castile and Aragon, but as Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME142014A;A new country is born;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142015;Castile and Aragon are One;x
EVENTHIST142015;Hmm... you are not supposed to be reading this, as Castile is about to disappear in the formation of Spain. If you believe a bug caused the undue inheritance of Castile, report it at the AGCEEP forum at Paradox.;x
ACTIONNAME142015A;So be it;x
#;x
EVENTHIST142016;For centuries the Christians in the Iberian peninsula have dreamed of restoring the Visigothic Kingdom that was destroyed by the Muslim invasion. Many Kings have tried to achieve this union of Christians by force of arms, and have carried the title of Hispaniorum Imperator. Between them Sancho III of Navarre and Alfonso VII of Castile were close to achieve unity. But it was not by force that unity could be imposed, as a strong sense of freedom have been developed by the Iberians in their long struggle against Islam, manifested in an equally long struggle against their Christian neighbors. As the Kingdom of Aragon cannot claim the title of Hispaniorum Imperator, Castile has no big opponent to resuscitate the Kingdom of Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME142016A;Yes, Castile shall become Spain;x
ACTIONNAME142016B;No, Castile is good enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142018;Invasion by Navarre and Aragon;x
EVENTHIST142018;In 1429 the Cortes approved funds for a war against Granada, but in May the Kings of Aragon and Navarre, and the infante Enrique invaded Castile to seek restitution for the states confiscated by the King. In July a major battle was avoided by the King's sister Maria, married to Alfonso of Aragon, who planted her camp between both sides. Alfonso was in urgent need to go to Naples and had weak support from his Kingdom to pursue his brothers' personal interest, but Juan II was vindictive and invaded Aragon. Alfonso offered a five-year truce.;x6737
ACTIONNAME142018A;Concede the truce;x
ACTIONNAME142018B;Teach them a lesson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142019;Battle of La Higueruela;x
EVENTHIST142019;Alvaro de Luna was expending all his energies fending off rivals, but he wanted to gain glory in battle with the moors. Since the war against Aragon was cancelled, Juan II and de Luna turned to Granada. It was a good time to finish the Muslim presence in the peninsula, as there was a civil war in Granada. Muhammad IX had ordered the beheading of young Muhammad VIII in prison, and his party, the Banu Bannigas, chose Yusuf Ibn al Maw (Benalmao) as their new candidate and turned to Juan II for help. The Christian army, with their Muslim allies, reached Granada and started devastating the surroundings. The forces of Muhammad IX presented battle and suffered a crushing defeat. But the Christians did not follow up in the offensive against the Muslims and allowed Yusuf IV to become the new Emir as a vassal. Perhaps Alvaro de Luna feared the rumors that some nobles were raising against him, or the earthquake that took place scared the Christians. His enemies claimed that he was bought by Muslim gold. Whatever the cause, Juan II received some villages from Yusuf, and retreated. Three months later Yusuf was beheaded and Muhammad IX was back in power. Over the next two decades the Muslims will recover the loses, taking advantage of the civil war in Castile.;x6737
ACTIONNAME142019A;He is our vassal again;x
ACTIONNAME142019B;Finish the moors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142020;The battle of Olmedo;x
EVENTHIST142020;Although the war was initially favorable to Alvaro de Luna, the capture of Medina by the King of Navarre in 1441 left the King vulnerable, and Alvaro had to escape to save his life. Juan II became a prisoner of the King of Navarre until everybody became tired of him running the show. Even Prince Enrique with his favourite Juan Pacheco took the side of his father and helped him escape in 1444. The King, Prince Enrique and Alvaro de Luna joined forces against the most powerful nobles of Castile leaded by the King of Navarre and the infante Enrique. The battle took place at Olmedo on May 19, 1445 and it was a clear victory for Alvaro de Luna and the King. More importantly, the old infante Enrique died from his wounds a few days later finally bringing peace to Castile. As he was the Great Master of the powerful Order of St. James, the King invested Alvaro de Luna with this title, the most prestigious in Spain. But his rival and rising star Juan Pacheco, favourite of Prince Enrique, was made Marquis of Villena. Confident by his triumph the old Constable started making mistakes. He tried to make his post and honors hereditary to his son, and he arranged the wedding of Juan II, now a widower, with the young Princess Isabel of Portugal against his wishes. Isabel hated the old Constable because the power he had over the King, and Juan, always weak, could not resist his young wife wishes.;x6737
ACTIONNAME142020A;The end of the war at last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142021;The County of Barcelona;x
EVENTHIST142021;The first years of Enrique IV under the rule of Juan Pacheco, Marquis of Villena, were happy ones. The economy was booming. The King of Navarre, that so much destabilized Castile in the past, was immersed in a civil war against his own son Carlos, and now it was the turn of Castile to destabilize Navarre and Aragon, by supporting him. But when Juan of Navarre asked for peace, Enrique agreed to sign it at the treaty of Alfaro-Corella in May 1457. A successful campaign was initiated against the moors of Granada, but it had to be suspended after two years because it was too expensive. The raising of taxes due to the war, and nobility unrest against Pacheco, undermined his position, and the King started to shift his support to Beltrán de la Cueva. The death of the heir of Navarre in 1461, together with the formation of a powerful league of nobles, was heralding troubles in the future, but in 1462 everything seemed in favor of Enrique. An heiress was born from his second marriage, and named Juana. Gibraltar was recovered from the moors. His former wife Blanca, new heiress to the throne of Navarre bequeathed her rights on him once she knew her father was sending her to her death at the hands of Gaston de Foix, and the Beaumonts of Navarre supported him. To add to his gaining of influence in the peninsula, the rebels in Barcelona offered him the County of Barcelona. Enrique decided to accept their offer to improve his chances of gaining Navarre, and quickly dispatched troops to both places.;x
ACTIONNAME142021A;Accept their offer;x
ACTIONNAME142021B;Reject their offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142022;Fooled by all;x
EVENTHIST142022;Enrique understood that his right to Navarre as a divorcee of Blanca was a weak one. But there were two candidates to the throne, and one of them was his vassal. Only two grandchildren of Carlos III of Navarre remained alive, Leonor and Jean V of Armagnac. Leonor, with a better right, was married to Gaston de Foix. Thus these two powerful houses of Gascony competed to gain the crown of Navarre, Foix supported by Aragon, as Juan had named Leonor and Gaston his heirs to Navarre, and Armagnac supported by Castile, as Jean of Armagnac was a vassal to Enrique IV. Both were also supported by a powerful party in Navarre, Foix/Aragon by the Gramonts and Armagnac/Castile by the Beaumonts. Militarily, Castile had the upper hand, as Aragon was immersed in a terrible civil war in Catalonia, and the rebels had sided with Castile. Enrique, ill-advised by his pro-Aragonian advisors, the Archbishop Carrillo, and his former favourite Juan Pacheco, decided to accept the proposition of an arbitrage by Louis XI of France. He trusted Louis because of the 100-year-long alliance between France and Castile, and hoped that he would rule that Catalonia had to be returned to Juan, but Navarre would be for his vassal. But Louis was not as impartial as Enrique believed, and had a secret agreement with Juan of Aragon to support him and Foix in exchange for the Roselló, and ruled in April, 1463 that both Navarre and Catalonia should be returned to Juan. Enrique understood that he had been fooled by all, but had to renounce to Barcelona and Navarre in agreement with the ruling. But his fall with Carrillo and Pacheco will have more immediate consequences.;x
ACTIONNAME142022A;I have lost Navarre and Barcelona;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142023;The second battle of Olmedo;x
EVENTHIST142023;Paradoxically, the humiliation of the farce of Avila, where the rebel nobles dethroned Enrique in effigy, galvanized the royalists, leaded by the Mendoza family, and the cities. A new Hermandad General (cities militia) was formed, and defeated the Alphonsine party at Olmedo on August 20, 1467. However the King started to make concessions to the rebels again, alienating the Mendoza, and pushing the Kingdom again into chaos. When the King authorised the creation of a Hermandad in Galicia, the peasants, artisans and the low nobility used it as an excuse to rise in rebellion against the oppressive high nobility, destroying their castles. The revolt of the Irmandiños escaped royal control and took two years to be subdued by the nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME142023A;The King is his own worst enemy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142024;The morisco royal guard;x
EVENTHIST142024;During the ruling of Juan II and his son Enrique IV, the civil war in Granada provoked that many Muslim knights took refuge in Castile. The Castilian Kings, in need of a personal guard due to their troubles with the nobility, decided to create and maintain a morisco royal guard. The Muslims were completely loyal to the King during their service, due to their nature of outsiders. They also introduced an orientalizing fashion in the court, as the Kings sometimes dressed in Muslim style, and their weapons also became fashionable. 300 of them accompanied Enrique IV at his interview with Louis XI of France at Bayonne in 1463. They are just one of the many signs of the inter-relationship between Muslims and Christians during the Reconquista. The morisco guard was disbanded in 1466.;x
ACTIONNAME142024A;Hire the Muslim knights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142025;Treaty of Alcacovas Rejected;x
EVENTHIST142025;In 1469 Alfonso V of Portugal was presented with the opportunity of becoming the King of Castile when he and his brother-in-law Enrique IV of Castile agreed on his marriage to Isabel, Princess of Asturias (heir title). But the deal failed when Isabel married Fernando of Aragon. When Enrique died and Isabel proclaimed herself Queen, in 1475, he saw his chance disappearing and decided to play hard. In a month he was married to his niece, Juana, and had claimed the crown of Castile for himself, invading the country. The plan was good because Juana had also the support of France and a great part of the Castilian nobility who rebelled in her support. Despite the simultaneous invasion from France and Portugal, and the rebellion of the nobles in the West of Castile, the war did not go well. The French were stopped by the Basques, while Fernando, with troops mostly from Castile and Asturias, inflicted a crushing defeat to the Portuguese in Toro in 1476. Alfonso traveled to France to try to get a stronger involvement from Louis XI, but the French had lost interest. By then Fernando had recovered control of all the Northwest. The war at sea, that extended as far as the coast of Guinea, claimed by Castile, was also favorable to Isabel. Alfonso's marriage to his niece was not recognized by the Pope, and a last invasion at the South ended also in defeat at la Albuera in February, 1479. With the nobility subdued and the Portuguese defeated, Castile had now the upper hand, but Isabel was half Portuguese herself, and Portuguese was her first language. She desired a perpetual peace with Portugal, with long lasting friendship and perhaps a dynastic union in the future, like the one with Aragon, and she was prepared to be generous with the defeated to obtain it. The treaty of Alcacovas, was concluded in September 4, 1479. It had four parts, all of them historically important. In the first part, Isabel and Fernando were recognized as rightful Kings of Castile and Leon, and Alfonso was recognized as rightful King of Portugal. In the second part, Juana renounced to her claim to the crown of Castile and was forced to expend the rest of her life in a convent in Portugal. In the third part, the future marriage between the infant Alfonso, son of Joao and the infant Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings was arranged. And in the fourth part, Castile accepted the claim of Portugal over Guinea, and the Atlantic coast of Africa, Madeira, Azores and Cape Verde, and any future discoveries South of the Canary Islands toward Guinea. Portugal accepted the claim of Castile over the Canary Islands. Alfonso has chosen to reject our generous offer, and has decided to maintain his claim to the crown of Castile. He also reclaims the Canary Islands, despite the Pope's sentence in our favour.;x
ACTIONNAME142025A;Damn Portuguese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142026;Conquest of the Canary Islands;x
EVENTHIST142026;The conquest of the Canary Islands was initiated by a Norman noble, Jean de Bethencourt in 1403. He acknowledged the ownership of the islands by the King of Castile in exchange for their lordship. Lanzarote, Fuerteventura, and Hierro were quickly conquered, and the authority of Bethencourt acknowledged in Gomera, but the three bigger islands were too much for his means. The rights of lordship were sold by his nephew Manciot Bethencourt to the Count of Niebla in 1418, and ended in the hands of the Peraza family in 1445. The hostility of the Guanche natives prevented any attempt of conquest of the other islands wether by Castilians or Portuguese. In 1447 an attempt of conquest by Guillén de Peraza at La Palma, ended in disaster, with Guillén being killed by a stone stroke. During all this time, Castilian and Portuguese slavers, as well as the Pedraza, were capturing children and young Guanches that were sold for a great profit in the Peninsula. This situation continued until 1478.;x
ACTIONNAME142026A;Better wait then;x
#;x
EVENTNAME142029;The Spanish Identity;x
EVENTHIST142029;Spain is the Kingdom of Castile...;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Catalonia.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME143000;Catalonia under siege;x
EVENTHIST143000;On the 9th of July 1713, with the Bourbon armies surrounding Barcelona, the three arms of the Barcelona courts voted on what to do. The military and ecclesiastic branches voted at first to come to terms, but in the popular arm, representing the third state, war was decided by 78 to 45 votes, forcing a turn of the tide for an all-out hopeless resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME143000A;Declare war to the Bourbon usurper;x
ACTIONNAME143000B;Submit to the Bourbon King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME143002;French Support;x
EVENTHIST143002;Unable to placate the fury of the Catalonian populace and afraid of the approaching Castilian army, Pau Claris proclaimed Catalonia an independent republic under French protection. However, as the French were unwilling to support a republican government, Claris quickly abandoned his plans for the government and announced Catalonia's allegiance to France.;x
ACTIONNAME143002A;Beg for it!;x
ACTIONNAME143002B;We can manage on our own;x
#;x
EVENTNAME143003;The French Principality of Catalonia;x
EVENTHIST143003;The French agreed to honor Catalonia's pledge of allegiance and quickly dispatched troops to defend Barcelona.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME143004;A few measly French coins;x
EVENTHIST143004;The French were unwilling to provide overt support for the Catalonian rebellion.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Chagatai.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3831;The City on the Silk Road;x
EVENTHIST3831;A new dynasty has come to power in our nation, and they feel that moving the capital would be a good way to symbolize the break with the old rulers. Kashgar, the great city on the Silk Road, would be most suitable as the new capital. Shall we move?;x
ACTIONNAME3831A;Yes, it is a fine idea;x
ACTIONNAME3831B;No, we are fine where we are;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
##### AGCEEP_Specific_Champa.txt #####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME144000;Islam in Champa;x
EVENTHIST144000;Champa was a traditionally tolerant kingdom that, like many realms in South East Asia, had long practiced a hybrid Hindu-Buddhist religion interlaced with native animist ideas such as ancestor worship and veneration of the dead. The two main Cham socio-cultural groups were the Balamon, who were mostly Hindu but later came to adopt Sunni Islam, and the Bani, who followed a syncretic faith that combined elements of Hinduism and Shi'a Islam. As per the caste system, the Balamon and Bani were often segregated, and marriage between the two groups was prohibited. Though a deeply isolated kingdom with little direct diplomacy with neighbouring states, both main branches of Islam permeated Champa during the mid-16th century, and by the 17th century its rulers had adopted Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME144000A;Adopt the faith of the Bani;x
ACTIONNAME144000B;Adhere to the teachings of the Balamon;x
ACTIONNAME144000C;Reject these foreign ideas;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Chimu.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME148000;Become The Inca;x
EVENTHIST148000;The Chimú people were desert dwellers who worshipped the moon. Unlike the Incas who worshipped the sun, the Chimú viewed the sun as a destroyer. They were skilled goldsmiths, and the Incas adopted many of their ceremonial customs. Much of the gold that was later looted by the Spanish was created by the skilled hands of the Chimú.;x
ACTIONNAME148000A;The Inca Empire Is Reborn;x
ACTIONNAME148000B;Remain Chimor;x
ACTIONNAME148000C;Become Inca, But keep Our Own Capital;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_China.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3704;The Closure of China;x
EVENTHIST3704;European traders seemingly can be found everywhere in China. They are draining the profits away from our own traders and driving them into bankruptcy, causing us much lost revenue in taxes and tariffs. Perhaps we should ban them altogether or confine them to a single city in order to better control them and make it easier to impose trade tariffs. Our experts believe that giving the city of Macau to the Portuguese and only allowing the Europeans to trade there might be the best solution. This will also give us the benefit of expanding trade in our southern regions around Canton. Then again, we could chose to shun outside trade altogether or to open our shores to free and unhindered trade by all. What shall be our policy?;x
ACTIONNAME3704A;Hold a small breathing hole open in Macau;x
ACTIONNAME3704B;Close China to the outside world;x
ACTIONNAME3704C;Keep trade open for all;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3705A;Our Victory has been acknowledged;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3793A;Exterminate these Rude Barbarians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10435;Emperor Chongzhen Commits Suicide;x
EVENTHIST10435;As Li Zechang's rebel forces approached the capital, Emperor Chongzhen struck a bell, signaling his ministers to appear for a conference. When no one came, he climbed to the top of Coal Hill, next to his palace, and hanged himself. With the death of the Emperor our glorious nation is descending into chaos! At least we can take comfort in the fact that the Manchu are subdued. But for how long?;x
ACTIONNAME10435A;Woe is us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10000;The Move to Beijing;x
EVENTHIST10000;The Ming Emperor Ming Cheng Zu seized the throne from his nephew by starting a rebellion from his fiefdom in Bei Ping. His armies entered the imperial capital in Jian Wen year 4, month 6 (July, AD 1402). As the place of origin of his prosperity, Bei Ping was given the title Bei Jing (meaning northern capital) and Cheng Zu ordered the construction of Bei Jing in Yong Le year 4, leap month 7 (Aug-Sep, AD 1406). Cheng Zu was more comfortable in Bei Jing, where many of his loyal generals, soldiers and their families came from. Also moving the capital to the north strengthens the ability to defend and attack the Mongols from northern China, which had been a major concern.\n \n The construction of Bei Jing took 200 000 artisans, craftsmans, blacksmiths, carpenters, etc and 1 million civilian labourers. Materials such as bricks, gold, stones and timber were extracted, manufactured in and transported from all over the Empire. The Bei Jing city was rectangular in shape, 7 km east-west by 5.7 km north-south, surrounded by a moat and walls 12 m high and close to 20 m thick. In the centre of the City, occupying one-sixth its area, is the square shaped, similarly walled, Royal City - forbidden to civilians. The Royal City in Bei Jing was similar to the Royal City in the imperial capital. Inside the Royal City are lakes, small islands, hills, pavillions, terraces and a 720000 square metres rectangular walled compound called the Purple Forbidden City. The Purple Forbidden City consisted of around 1000 buildings including over 9000 rooms, antechamers and halls. The front part is where the Emperor handed down imperial decrees, receive audience of officials to administer the Empire, interview the best imperial examinees, receive foreign ambassadors, conduct cermonies, hold banquets, and study books. The rear of the Purple Forbidden City is where the Emperor, his family and servants reside.\n \n After 14 years of intermittent effort, the Royal City was basically completed. In Yong Le year 18, month 11, day 4 (8th December AD 1420), Cheng Zu decreed the capital be moved to Bei Jing, the original capital was to be called Nan Jing (southern capital).;x
ACTIONNAME10000A;The move to the Northern Capital is complete!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10001;The Emperor has been captured;x
EVENTHIST10001;The Emperor has been captured while campaigning against the Mongols. Jingtai, Zhengtong's brother, has seized the throne, but the Mongols are threatening to release the captured Emperor, thus starting a succession crisis, if not an all-out civil war. The country is descending into chaos!;x
ACTIONNAME10001A;This is terrible news!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10002;Zhengtong to the Throne;x
EVENTHIST10002;Zhengtong seized the throne from his brother and taking the new throne name Tianshun. The instability of the past few years now seems to be over!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10003;Repairing the Great Wall;x
EVENTHIST10003;Ever since the capture of the Emperor Zhengtong by the Mongols, security on the northern frontier has been an important issue. One problem is the sorry state of the Great Wall, built in ancient times, but left to crumble in recent centuries. We could repair the Great Wall, but it would be expensive and the effort, both physical and fiscal, would likely cause some unrest among the people. However, with improved defenses, the provinces in the area would likely become more productive and secure, while without them people may leave to safer havens. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10003A;Yes, we need to repair the Great Wall!;x
ACTIONNAME10003B;Let it continue to crumble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10004;The Perfection of Ming Porcelain;x
EVENTHIST10004;Recent advances in glazes, painting techniques, and pottery-making have resulted in a product that many experts claim is perfection. Exports in chinaware have increased as our product is in high demand. Provinces especially dedicated to the production of the finest porcelain have grown rich on the trade, increasing our revenue from those areas!;x
ACTIONNAME10004A;Perfect!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10005;Japanese Pirates Attack;x
EVENTHIST10005;Japanese pirate attacks have grown worse in recent years, but in the last few months they have markedly increased their activity along our coasts. They are destroying our income from those areas, and people are fleeing inland, when they aren't killed outright. We could attempt to combat them, but it would be expensive to do so. We could also let local authorities combat them - it would save us money, but probably wouldn't be particularly successful. What wall be our policy?;x
ACTIONNAME10005A;Let the provinces look after their own defense;x
ACTIONNAME10005B;Combat the pirates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10006;Pirates besiege Nanjing;x
EVENTHIST10006;Since we decided to let the provinces defend themselves against Japanese pirate attacks, things have gotten only worse. Now pirates are actually besieging Nanjing, the old capital of our dynasty and a city of immense wealth. Our people clamor for us to go to the city's rescue, but it will be extremely expensive. But if we don't, the great city of Nanjing may be sacked by the pirates. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10006A;Drive the pirates away;x
ACTIONNAME10006B;Let them sack the city;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10007;Qi Jiguang's Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST10007;The noted general Qi Jiguang has proposed a series of military reforms which, if implemented, would make our armies stronger and our men fight more effectively. Unfortunately, a thorough overhaul of the military is quite an undertaking. It will take quite a bit of money and effort, and even then the armed forces may not appreciate the changes, leading to instability and desertions. Shall we implement the reforms?;x
ACTIONNAME10007A;Go with the reforms!;x
ACTIONNAME10007B;No, such reforms are too costly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10008;The arrival of the Jesuits;x
EVENTHIST10008;In 1581, the first Jesuit missionaries arrived in China, bringing gifts to the Emperor and exhibiting various mechanical inventions from Europe. They also exhibited great knowledge by creating a huge map of the world and in proposing sound ideas for calendar reform. But they also brought with them strange religious and philosophical ideas, which started to disrupt the traditional order of China. Should these missionaries be allowed to stay?;x
ACTIONNAME10008A;Yes, we may benefit from their learning;x
ACTIONNAME10008B;No, their foreign ideas are not acceptable in our society;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10009;Famine;x
EVENTHIST10009;A famine of epic proportions has stricken our nation! A prolonged drought has caused harvests in the last few years to be exceedingly poor, leaving the people with very little, or nothing to eat. Deaths due to starvation or disease are rampant in the countryside, and reports of cannibalism and peasants grinding stones to make flour are commonplace. Many have resorted to banditry in order to feed themselves. The people cry out for the government to relieve their suffering, but to help so many will be costly indeed. Shall we attempt to ease the misery of the people?;x
ACTIONNAME10009A;Try to alleviate the suffering;x
ACTIONNAME10009B;We are helpless in the face of such a disaster...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10010;The Manchu Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10010;The Manchu leader Nurhachi has rallied the Jurchen tribes to his banner. They are reorganizing the Manchu state to our north, and are causing some of our northern provinces to rebel. How shall we deal with this crisis?;x
ACTIONNAME10010A;We are too weak to crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME10010B;Attempt to crush the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10011;The Cult of the White Lotus;x
EVENTHIST10011;The Cult of the White Lotus, a secret revolutionary society, has once again become popular among the common people. In the closing years of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, they organized resistance to the foreign overlords, and now they are doing so again, but against the reigning Ming Dynasty! What should be done with these revolutionary cultists?;x
ACTIONNAME10011A;Bah, surely these cultists can do no lasting harm!;x
ACTIONNAME10011B;Let the forces of the Empire crush the Rebellion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10012;The Financial Crisis;x
EVENTHIST10012;Due to decades of rebellions, unrest, and corruption, our financial situation is in dire straits. We need a new inflow of cash, but the only way to do so is to institute new unpopular taxes. By doing so, we can temporarily relieve some of our cash flow problems, but the already unstable situation may become even worse. But if we don't, we may lose the ability to raise taxes efficiently in certain provinces due to the unrest. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10012A;Yes, let us raise the taxes;x
ACTIONNAME10012B;No, our subjects are already angry enough!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10014;The Fall of the Ming Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST10014;The Empire has descended into unparalleled chaos! Rebels control the countryside and march upon our capital. The armies of the barbarous Manchu move at will throughout the north and threaten Beijing. The people have completely lost faith in the current dynasty to rule. The ancients believed that when a dynasty was no longer fit to rule, the Mandate of Heaven was withdrawn from them and given to another. Many believe that this has happened and that it is time for the Ming to go, but others feel that we should fight on to the end against the rebels and the Manchu. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10014A;Continue to fight on in the south!;x
ACTIONNAME10014B;Throw our lot in with the Manchu and proclaim the Qing Dynasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10016;The Manchu Takeover of China;x
EVENTHIST10016;Wonderful news! The Manchu people have accepted our offer of unification. From now on we shall be as one.;x
ACTIONNAME10016A;We will rule this Empire together!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10017;The Manchu Takeover of China;x
EVENTHIST10017;Discouraging news! The Manchu have accepted our offer, but only on their terms - complete surrender. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10017A;We have no choice but to accept (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME10017B;We will not completely submit to these barbarians!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10025;The Chinese Collapse;x
EVENTHIST10025;After years of chaos, the government of China has collapsed. As a result, we have lost still more northern provinces to the advancing Manchu. Nanjing is now terribly exposed, and the government has fled south.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10026;The End of the Ming Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST10026;The last of the Ming pretenders has fled! The Manchu own the majority of China, and we are helpless against their advance and the never-ending revolts in the areas we control. Maybe it would be better to surrender now and throw ourselves on their mercy.;x
ACTIONNAME10026A;We surrender to the Manchu (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME10026B;No, we will never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10034;More Repairs for the Great Wall;x
EVENTHIST10034;Ever since the capture of the Emperor Zhengtong by the Mongols, security on the northern frontier has been an important issue. One problem is the sorry state of the Great Wall, built in ancient times, but left to crumble in recent centuries. We could repair the Great Wall, but it would be expensive and the effort, both physical and fiscal, would likely cause some unrest among the people. However, with improved defenses, the provinces in the area would likely become more productive and secure, while without them people may leave to safer havens. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10034A;Yes, we need further repairs to the Great Wall!;x
ACTIONNAME10034B;Let it continue to crumble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10036;The Expulsion of the Jesuits;x
EVENTHIST10036;Due to recent events, it now seems that the Jesuits may have outlived their usefulness. Although their knowledge is great, it is foreign to us and sometimes causes much commotion among our scholars and the common folk, disrupting the stability of our realm. They have been for decades interfering in the internal affairs of our nation - the final straw was their meddling in the recent succession. Perhaps it is time for them to go.;x
ACTIONNAME10036A;Expel them!;x
ACTIONNAME10036B;No, they are too valuable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10037;The Appointment of Heshen;x
EVENTHIST10037;An up-and-coming minister has recently come to our attention. His name is Heshen, and he is certainly wise in the ways of diplomacy and administration. However, rumor has it that he is also grossly corrupt, mixing his political excellence with greed and favoritism. Should we appoint him our chief minister?;x
ACTIONNAME10037A;Appoint him despite his faults!;x
ACTIONNAME10037B;No, such corruption could ruin the state!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10038;Lord Macartney's Mission;x
EVENTHIST10038;Reports have reached us that a diplomatic mission has arrived on our shores from the far-off western barbarian nation of England, led by a certain Lord Macartney. He is said to bring with him the friendly greetings of his King, ideas for facilitating the trade between our nations, and various mechanical wonders. Shall receive this mission?;x
ACTIONNAME10038A;Reject the overtures of these rude western devils!;x
ACTIONNAME10038B;We are interested in hearing their ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10039;The White Lotus Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10039;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the White Lotus, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10039A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10039B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10040;The Celestial Order Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10040;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the Celestial Order, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10040A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10040B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10041;The Eight Trigrams Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10041;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the Eight Trigrams, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10041A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10041B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10043;The Qing Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST10043;Now that we are one nation, we will take the name of our new rulers.;x
ACTIONNAME10043A;Long live the Qing Dynasty of the Manchu!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10044;Treasure Fleet policy debate;x
EVENTHIST3703;From 1405-1424, the Ming Emperor, Ming Cheng Zu, sent out a massive treasure fleet, under the command of the famed eunuch admiral Zheng He, for a total of 6 voyages to the Western Ocean (Indian Ocean). Construction started in AD 1403 with an order to produce over 500 ships. Timber and other materials, as well as carpenters, sailmakers, and shipwrights and labourers were transported from all over the Empire to Port Liu Jia. At its height 20,000 to 30,000 people worked and lived at the yards in Port Liu Jia.\n \n The ships were built for their grandeur. The largest of these enormous treasure ships were thought to be 400 feet long and 166 feet wide (compare Columbus's St. Maria of 85 ft and Cook's the Resolution of 111 ft). Once completed the fleet consisted of 317 ships with a crew of over 27,000 men, including soldiers, doctors, astronomers, and translators. The ships were beautifully painted and carved, fitted with bronze cannons, and contained grand cabins, and elaborate antechambers that were festooned with balconies and railings. Expensive treasures were loaded on the ships as gifts to impress foreign governments. The ships also utilised the latest technology, such as improved navigation equipment, watertight bulwark compartments, and the balanced rudder.\n \n The ships were built primarily to pursue Cheng Zu's missing nephew from whom Cheng Zu seized the throne, and to strengthen China's influence over its neighbours. The fleet explored Indonesia, India, Arabia, Persia and East Africa, making diplomatic contact and sometimes intervening in the affairs of foreign countries. Large numbers of embassadors with gifts and tributes were brought to China.\n \n However, a dramatic turn around in policy occurred after Ren Zong succeeded the throne. Ren Zong was a conservative and influenced by Confucian beliefs. He thought that the enormous cost of supply and maintainence of the ships, crew, labourers and treasures created a heavy burden on the ordinary people. He ordered the suspension of treasure fleet voyages.;x
ACTIONNAME10044A;Suspend the activities of the fleet;x
ACTIONNAME10044B;Continue our expansion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10045;Recommissioning of Zheng He;x
EVENTHIST10045;Although Xuan Zong was an Emperor under strong Confucian influence and concentrated on domestic affairs, he tried to keep military generals content whilst pursuing his conservative policies. One such attempt was the recommissioning of Treasure Fleet voyages headed by Zheng He in AD 1430. He felt that the amount of incoming tribute was declining and ordered a new voyage to gain back the Empire's influence on foreign countries. Moreover, he felt that it would not cost a lot to the Empire as this voyage only made use of ships that were otherwise left idle to decay in the ports.;x
ACTIONNAME10045A;Once again for the glory of China;x
ACTIONNAME10045B;Zheng He's time has passed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10046;Fate of the Treasure Fleet;x
EVENTHIST10046;After the death of Xuan Zong, the Three Yang became counsels to the Imperial administration. Zheng He has also died and these Confucian bureaucrats questioned the costly maintenance of the massive Treasure Fleet, especially when there were more pressing concerns on the land borders and internal affair. The emperor placed a ban on all construction of new ocean-going vessels.;x
ACTIONNAME10046A;Ban all construction;x
ACTIONNAME10046B;It won't hurt to keep making some cheaper ones;x
ACTIONNAME10046C; We will rule the seas forever!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10047;Dismantling of the fleet;x
EVENTHIST10047;In 1525, the emperor authorized officials to destroy any ocean-going vessels that China still posessed.;x
ACTIONNAME10047A;These vessels are nothing but a drain on our budget;x
ACTIONNAME10047B;Not all the ships are useless;x
ACTIONNAME10047C;we need more ships!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21650;Initiating the Treaty of Nerchiinsk;x
EVENTHIST21650;The Russians are sneaking into our borders with suspicious intents. Should we offer them a treaty to make clear our respective borders?;x
ACTIONNAME21650A;Yes, we need to clarify the issue;x
ACTIONNAME21650B;No, it will be a waste of our efforts to deal with the untrustworthy Russians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147000;Japanese Pirate Raids;x
EVENTHIST147000;In Yong Le year 17 (AD 1419), Japanese pirates raided an area on the east coast of the Liao Dong peninsula.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147001;Le Loi's Lam Son resistance in Vietnam;x
EVENTHIST147001;The region of An Nam covers northern Vietnam, had been part of China until 939 BC when warlords in An Nam defeated invading warlords from China and established separate rule. However, tributes were payed to China which also granted titles. An Nam expanded aggressively and invaded the Song dynasty to its north, Champa to its south, Laos and affiliated tribes to its west. After the Ming dynasty was founded in China An Nam continued to recognise Chinese overlordship. Through 400 years of independence, the people in An Nam developed a sense of national identity.\n \n In the late 1300s, the ruling Tran dynasty was overthrown and a powerful former minister tried to set up the Ho dynasty by making his son King in 1402 BC. However, a Tran prince had fled to China. Rather than recognising the usurpers China tried to restore the Tran dynasty, but this failed when the prince was murdered. China responded by invading the country in 1406 and made it into a new province, Jiao Zhi.\n \n This led to discontent amongst the local upper class who expected their privileges to be restored along with the Tran dynasty. The Ming administrative and military officials were domineering and insensitive to distinct local cultural practices. They applied the Chinese system of taxation, education, examination, and formal rites on the people abruptly. Rebellion soon spread rapidly. Zhang Fu, now Duke of Ying, was again sent to pacify An Nam twice. By Yong Le year 12 (AD 1414), almost all resistance forces within Jiao Zhi and hiding in neighbouring countries were eliminated. To pacify the people, Zhang Fu actively built up defences, forcefully organised many bandits into agricultural production, and employed surrendered Vietnamese leaders as officials.\n Zhang Fu was later replaced by Li Bin and a eunuch, Ma Qi. He began massively searching and extracting riches and treasures within the area, causing great discontent and immediate rebellion of many surrendered Vietnamese leaders, including the famous Le Loi who began the Lam Son resistance in 1418. Li Bin was forced to pursue Vietnamese leaders from all directions. In Yong Le year 18 (AD 1420), Chen Zhi was sent to assist Li Bin.;x
ACTIONNAME147001A;Send Chen Zhi to assist Li Bin in Jiao Zhi;x
ACTIONNAME147001B;Raise another army and send Zhang Fu to crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME147001C;Reform the administrative system;x
ACTIONNAME147001D;Listen to Confucian advisors and give up Jiao Zhi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147002;Spread of Le Loi's Lam Son resistance in Vietnam;x
EVENTHIST147002;Le Loi began the Lam Son resistance in AD 1418. Li Bin, the commander in Jiao Zhi, was forced to pursue Vietnamese leaders from all directions. In Yong Le year 18 (AD 1420), Chen Zhi was sent to assist Li Bin. By autumn of the next year, the rebels were defeated, but Le Loi was not captured. In Yong Le year 20 (AD 1422), Li Bin died, Chen Zhi replaced him as commander. Chen Zhi and another general Fang Zheng did not get along. They met several defeats and neither succeeded in getting Le Loi under control. By Xuan De year 1, month 4 (May, AD 1426), Ming Emperor Xuan Zong ordered Wang Tong to replace both generals.;x
ACTIONNAME147002A;Send Wang Tong to replace Chen Zhi;x
ACTIONNAME147002B;Listen to Confucian advisors and give up Jiao Zhi;x
ACTIONNAME147002C;Send Zhang Fu again to lead an army to crush the rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME147002D;Reform the administrative system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147003;Truce with Le Loi;x
EVENTHIST147003;By Xuan De year 1, month 4 (May, AD 1426), Ming Emperor, Ming Xuan Zong ordered Wang Tong as commander in Jiao Zhi. Wong Tong, however, inherited his position from his father and was in fact a person with little courage. After a major defeat, he did not dare to fight Le Loi and retreated into the cities. In the winter of the same year, the Emperor sent yet another general, Liu Sheng, to lead 70 000 men to reinforce Li Tong. It took until the 9th month of the next year for Liu Sheng to enter Jiao Zhi, who was quickly ambushed and killed. By this time, Li Tong was shaken greatly, and decided, without imperial authority, to accept a truce offered by Le Loi. Under the truce, Le Loi claimed to have found a descendant of the Tran royal family and sought to reinstall him in return for Ming retreat from Jiao Zhi. Without imperial authority, Li Tong and Ma Qi then led about 80 000 officials, soldiers and their families back to China.\n \n Xuan Zong, had expressed the desire to retreat from Jiao Zhi since he first inherited the throne. He was supported by cabinet advisors Yang Shi Qi and Yang Ron, but was opposed by other bureaucrats. After the defeat of Liu Sheng, in Xuan De year 2, month 11 (November AD 1427) Xuan Zong ordered the retreat from Jiao Zhi and restoration of the Tran dynasty. However, before this order reached its destination, Wang Tong had already fully withdrew from Jiao Zhi. Xuan Zong therefore approved the truce.\n \n Very soon after this, in AD 1428, Le Loi poisoned the new nominal Tran King and declared himself King, founding the Le Dynasty and changing the name of the country to Dai Viet. Le Loi sent ambassadors to the Ming Emperor, seeking the title of King to be granted to himself, He claimed that there were no descendants of the Tran family and that the Vietnamese people wanted him to lead the country. This led to a diplomatic deadlock for some years. It was not until the summer of Xuan De year 6 (AD 1431) that Xuan Zong finally recognised Le Loi's authority over An Nam's national affairs.\n \n Anyway, if China wants to go to war, never make peace without vassalizing. Otherwise, attempt to incorporate Vietnamese as a normal part of the Empire will become impossible...;x
ACTIONNAME147003A;Wang Tong betrayal of the Empire cannot be undone;x
ACTIONNAME147003B;Go to war and teach the rebels a bitter lesson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147004;Failure to pacify An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147004;The failure to pacify Dai Viet signifies that it is never possible to incorporate Dai Viet as part of the central Chinese empire anymore. It had previously been independent for too long that we have forever lost this area.;x
ACTIONNAME147004A;We must accept that as truth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147005;Failure to pacify An Nam after 2nd invasion;x
EVENTHIST147005;The failure to pacify Dai Viet signifies that it is never possible to incorporate Dai Viet as part of the central Chinese empire anymore. It had previously been independent for too long that we have forever lost this area.;x
ACTIONNAME147005A;We must accept that as truth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147006;Success of 2nd invasion of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147006;We have succeeded in our 2nd invasion of An Nam, our efforts to incorporate it as a normal part of the Empire continues.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147007;Success of 2nd invasion of Dai Viet and continued incorporation;x
EVENTHIST147007;We must continue the incorporation of An Nam.;x
ACTIONNAME147007A;Incorporate it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147008;Failure to pacify An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147008;The failure to pacify Dai Viet signifies that it is never possible to incorporate Dai Viet as part of the central Chinese empire anymore. It had previously been independent for too long that we have forever lost this area.;x
ACTIONNAME147008A;We must accept that as truth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147009;Death of Le Loi;x
EVENTHIST147009;Le Loi died in July 1433.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147010;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147010;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147011;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147011;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire..;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147012;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147012;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147013;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147013;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147014;Final Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147014;After well over a century of continuous rule, the people in An Nam has finally accepted themselves as a normal part of the Empire. We have succeeded in reincorporating this area which had been part of Empires in central China such as the Han and Tang for 1000 years but lost for 400 years after the Tang dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147015;Death of Le Loi;x
EVENTHIST147015;Le Loi died in July 1433.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147016;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147016;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147017;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147017;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147018;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147018;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147019;Gradual Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147019;The longer we rule Da Viet, the more the people gradual accept themselves as a normal part of the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147020;Final Pacification of An Nam;x
EVENTHIST147020;After well over a century of continuous rule, the people in An Nam has finally accepted themselves as a normal part of the Empire. We have succeeded in reincorporating this area which had been part of Empires in central China such as the Han and Tang for 1000 years but lost for 400 years after the Tang dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147022;The Eastern Investigation Agency (Eastern Agency);x
EVENTHIST147022;The founding Emperor of the Ming dynasty, Tai Zu (Zhu Yuan Zhang), started out from the poorest and lowest backgrounds. He was orphaned at a young age, and his elder brothers and sisters either died or abandoned him soon after. Because of his background, he always felt insecure about his authority as Emperor. He was particularly suspicious of those officials or generals who made vital contributions in establishing the Ming dynasty and reunifying the whole country, and killed many of them soon afterwards. He also ordered that officials are to kneel down when petitioning to the Emperor and could be caned in court if they said anything he felt improper. To protect the Emperor's authority, Tai Zu assigned all of his 26 sons, except the eldest and another who died early, to major cities across the Empire as Lords of various fiefdoms.\n \n However, after Tai Zu's death, his fourth son, Zhu Di, Lord of Yan, started a rebellion and defeated the new Emperor, who was Zhu Di's nephew (Tai Zu's grandson). Zhu Di then became Emperor, title Cheng Zu (year title Yong Le). Cheng Zu recognised that assigning princes to fiefdoms could be a threat to imperial authority. He preferred the use of eunuchs to extend imperial authority even though under a family teaching laid down by Tai Zu, eunuchs are only supposed to run affairs inside the palace and forbidden to interfere in the running of the country's affairs. Eunuchs helped Cheng Zu during his rebellion by sending him secret intelligence from within the imperial palace.\n \n In Yong Le year 18, month 8 (September, AD 1420), Cheng Zu established the Eastern Investigation Agency (Eastern Agency), headed by eunuchs directly responsible to the Emperor, to eliminate remnants of loyalists to his nephew and monitor the situation of the civilians. It had the power to supervise, investigate and arrest officials and civilians without judicial permission.;x
ACTIONNAME147022A;Establish it;x
ACTIONNAME147022B;Adhere to Tai Zu's decree;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147023;Rebellion of the Lord of Han;x
EVENTHIST147023;Cheng Zu did not favour his eldest son, Zhu Gao Chi, who was quiet, obese and had trouble moving around. However, Zhu Gao Chi had a benevolent personality, and attracted the support of many Confucian officials. In contrast, Cheng Zu's second son, Zhu Gao Xu, took part in many battles when his father started the rebellion to seize the throne. He was known to be ambitious, brave and fierce and had the loyalty of those generals and officials who contributed to secure Cheng Zu's throne. However, as time passed, Cheng Zu found that Zhu Gao Chi's eldest son, Zhu Zhan Ji, was brave and intelligent. This caused Cheng Zu to confirm the tradition of making eldest son, Zhu Gao Chi, the heir.\n \n Despite this many still petitioned Cheng Zu to make Zhu Gao Xu move to an assigned fiefdom so as to end any remaining factioning amongst officials in the imperial capital. Cheng Zu declined and punished those officials who interfered with the issue of succession. Finally, in Yong Le year 13 (AD 1415), Cheng Zu ordered Zhu Gao Xu to go to his newly assigned fiefdom in Shan Dong province. However, some of Zhu Gao Xu's loyalists remained in the capital.\n \n After Cheng Zu died, Zhu Gao Chi succeeded as Ren Zong, but died less than 1 year later. His son, Zhu Zhan Ji succeeded as Xuan Zong, as Cheng Zu had earlier wished. By this time, Zhu Gao Xu, Lord of Han, decided to rebel against his nephew to seize the throne, just like Cheng Zu had done before.;x
ACTIONNAME147023A;Bad news;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147024;Rebellion of the Lord of Han;x
ACTIONNAME147024A;Bad news;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147025;Response to Lord of Han's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147025;The Lord of Han's preparatory activities to rebel were detected by Xuan Zong. He immediately led an army personally to attack the Lord of Han before the rebellion was openly declared. The rebellion was crushed in Xuan De year 1, month 8 (AD 1426).;x
ACTIONNAME147025A;Lead an army to crush the rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME147025B;Avoid conflict in the royal family;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147026;The Lord of Han seized the throne;x
EVENTHIST147026;Lord of Han, Zhu Gao Yu's armies have entered the capital and seized the throne. Order has to be restored in the Empire...;x
ACTIONNAME147026A;A new Emperor...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147027;Qingdao under control;x
EVENTHIST147027;Qingdao is under our control. Without support of its base, Lord of Han's Rebellion has failed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147028;The Lord of Han has died;x
EVENTHIST147028;Lord of Han has died and his rebellion has subsided.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147029;Complaint against Lu Chuan;x
EVENTHIST147029;In Xuan De year 3 (AD 1428), Yun Nan's 3 provicial administrators complained that Si Ren Fa, the chief administrator of Lu Chuan, had been invading other tribes. Mu Cheng, the Duke of Qian, requested the sending of 50,000 soldiers to invade Lu Chuan as a punishment, but the Emperor refused, saying that the population was still very unsettled from the campaigns in An Nam and Si Chuan. The Emperor ordered Mu Cheng, along with officials in Yun Nan to diplomatically resolve the issue through decreeing, warning and persuading Si Ren Fa to secure his own borders and pacify his own people. However, by Xuan De year 5 (AD 1430), Si Ren Fa has occupied the area of Meng Yang west of Lu Chuan.;x
ACTIONNAME147029A;They will be deterred by simple threats;x
ACTIONNAME147029B;We must teach them a bitter lesson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147030;War with Lu Chuan;x
EVENTHIST147030;In Xuan De year 3 (AD 1428), Yun Nan's 3 provincial administrators complained that Si Ren Fa, the chief administrator of Lu Chuan, had been invading other tribes. Mu Cheng, the Duke of Qian, requested the sending of 50,000 soldiers to invade Lu Chuan as a punishment, but the Emperor refused, saying that the population was still very unsettled from the campaigns in An Nam and Si Chuan. The Emperor ordered Mu Cheng, along with officials in Yun Nan to diplomatically resolve the issue through decreeing, warning and persuading Si Ren Fa to secure his own borders and pacify his own people. However, by Xuan De year 5 (AD 1430), Si Ren Fa has occupied the area of Meng Yang west of Lu Chuan.;x
ACTIONNAME147030A;Go to war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147031;Lu Chuan Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147031;In Zheng Tong year 1 (AD 1436), the Emperor granted permission to write off Lu Chuan's large amounts of overdue tribute to the Ming Emperor. The Emperor had been persuaded by Lu Chuan's chief administrator, Si Ren Fa, that he was unable to pay because his land had been invaded by Mu Bang and few people were left on his land to be taxed. However, soon after making this excuse, Si Ren Fa launched attacks across large areas in Sout West Yun Nan, and seized the land of other tribes which were loyal to Ming. By Zheng Tong year 3, month 7 (August, AD 1438), Si Ren Fa declared himself King. Mu Cheng (Duke of Qian) and general Fang Zheng were ordered to crush the rebellion. However, the two generals were at odds about the strategy which led to disaster by the next year. Fang Zheng led an army by himself and pursued deep into enemy territory but was killed in an ambush. Shocked by this news, Mu Cheng died suddenly in the army. His brother Mu Ang replaced him as commander but by Zheng Tong year 6, month 1, day 17 (8th february, AD 1441), Wang Zhen, the powerful eunuch in Ming government, decided to send 150,000 men, led by general Jiang Gui and commanded by military secretary Wang Ji, to eliminate the rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME147031A;What treacherous barbarians. Let us crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147032;Another Rebellion in Lu Chuan;x
EVENTHIST147032;Wang Zhen, the powerful eunuch in Ming government, decided to send 150,000 men, led by general Jiang Gui and commanded by military secretary Wang Ji, to eliminate the Lu Chuan rebellion started by Si Ren Fa. Rebel forces were defeated and Ming army entered Lu Chuan. However, Si Ren Fa escaped to Myanmar. Ming government decreed that whichever tribe hands over Si Ren Fa to China would be rewarded with the land of Lu Chuan. Myanmar was hesitant about handing over Si Ren Fa, as they did not trust China about rewarding the land to them and feared revenge by Si Ren Fa's son, who fled to Meng Yang. After Ming troops returned home, Si Ren Fa's son, Si Ji Fa, returned to Lu Chuan and continued the rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME147032A;The rebels must be eliminated and Si Ren Fa must be executed;x
ACTIONNAME147032B;We shall not get involved in barbaric feuds anymore;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147033;Loss of Kachin;x
EVENTHIST147033;As a consequence of Lu Chuan Rebellion, Kachin is lost!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST147034;The second invasion of Lu Chuan ended after the defeat of Si Ji Fa. Si Ji Fa fled to Meng Yang, and seized control of the area. The Ming government made failed attempts to capture him.;x
ACTIONNAME147034A;This is frustrating;x
#;x
EVENTHIST147035;Myanmar finally handed over the rebel leader Si Ren Fa (Si Ji Fa's father) to Ming authorities, but the Ming government did not give any reward to Myanmar because of the delay. The Emperor ordered the ambassador of Meng Yang to bring Si Ji Fa to see him. Si Ji Fa was too afraid to go, and the Emperor, for the third time, ordered Wang Ji to Yun Nan to capture Si Ji Fa.;x
ACTIONNAME147035A;The rebels must be exterminated. Move our troops into Meng Yang;x
ACTIONNAME147035B;The barbarians are impossible to eliminate. Let us have peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147036;End of Lu Chuan Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147036;For the third time, the Emperor ordered Wang Ji to Yun Nan to capture Si Ji Fa. Wang Ji defeated Si Ji Fa, but was still unable to capture him. The army went past Meng Yang and reached Meng Na (near modern day Katha on the border of Kachin and Sagaing in northern Burma), to the astonishment and shock of many local tribes, who did not know of any Han Chinese who had ever crossed the Irrawaddy river since the time of antiquity. Wang Ji ordered the army to return home. The rebels supported Si Ren Fa's young son Si Lu as leader and continued to occupy the Meng Yang area. Wang Ji knew that the rebels could not be eliminated, and thus made an agreement with Si Lu, allowing them to reside in Meng Yang, but erected a stone tablet at Irrawaddy River, with the words 'thou shall not cross until the seas dry up and the rocks crumble'. The Ming Emperor then granted Myanmar authority to govern the Meng Yang area and to capture Si Ji Fa.;x
ACTIONNAME147036A;The barbarians are impossible to eliminate. Let us have peace.;x
ACTIONNAME147036B;We will never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147037;The Meng Yang Area is Pacified;x
EVENTHIST147037;After occupying the area for 10 years, the Meng Yang area is finally rid of rebels.;x
ACTIONNAME147037A;Finally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147038;Classes in the Internal Palace;x
EVENTHIST147038;The founding Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Ming Tai Zu, laid down a family teaching that eunuchs are only supposed to be servants running affairs inside the palace and forbidden to interfere in the running of the country's affairs. He also laid down the teaching that eunuchs are forbidden to be literate so as to curtail them from gaining power over the Emperor. But the later Emperor, Cheng Zu, breached this and began to use eunuchs as ambassadors to foreign countries, supervise armies outside the capital, and investigate civilian matters. Ming Xuan Zong continued this policy to delegate power to the eunuchs and in AD 1429 he established classes in the internal palace to teach eunuchs to be literate. Having eunuchs being literate is supposed to help the Emperor deal with national affairs in his palace more smoothly.;x
ACTIONNAME147038A;Establish it;x
ACTIONNAME147038B;Adhere to Tai Zu's decree;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147039;Three Yang Counselling Imperial Administration;x
EVENTHIST147039;The Three Yang refers to Yang Pu, Yang Shi Qi, and Yang Rong. The three of them served in the cabinet during the administration of 4 Emperors, Cheng Zu, Ren Zong, Xuan Zong and Ying Zong, participating in the administration of the most important classified imperial matters. Yang Shi Qi made proposals which contributed to reduced taxes, reduced labour service, pacification of outlaws, strengthening supervision of officials, and nomination of capable officials. Yang Rong was flexible, vigilant, astute, decisive and observant. He was also learned in geography, and contributed to various successful military policies.\n \n When Ying Zong ascended the throne in 1435, he was only aged 9. Grand Dowager Empress Zhang, grandmother of Ying Zong and widow of Ren Zong, supervised the administration, and placed faith on the advice of the Three Yang to make decisions. During the times of their Counsel, the imperial administration constantly trained its armies, strictly defended the borders, effectively supervised the officials and restrained the use of criminal punishments. The assistance of Three Yang for a long period contributed to peace and stability of early Ming.;x
ACTIONNAME147039A;Hail the Three Yang;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147040;End of Three Yang Counselling;x
EVENTHIST147040;Ming Emperor, Ying Zong, favoured the eunuch Wang Zhen, who had been by his side ever since boyhood when he was still the Grand Prince. Wang Zhen used this favouritism to interfere in imperial politics and punished officials at will, contrary to a familly teaching laid down by Tai Zu, the founding Emperor of the Ming dynasty, that eunuchs were not to interfere with imperial politics. Grand Dowager Empress Zhang thus threatened Wang Zhen with a knife at his neck and ordered him to be executed. But Ying Zong saved Wang Zhen.\n \n In late 1442, the Grand Dowage Empress Zhang died. Of the Three Yang Counsels, Yang Rong died in 1440. In 1442, an ordinary village elder alleged that Yang Shi Qi's eldest son had evaded imperial taxes and unlawfully occupied estate lands. Yang Shi Qi did not attempt to suppress or attack the allegation maker but instead admitted his son's offences and sought leniency from Ying Zong. Ying Zong, now aged 16, favoured Wang Zhen and was uneasy with the prestige of the Three Yang Counsels. He refused leniency for Yang Shi Qi's son. In the same year Yang Shi Qi himself, now aged 79 died in shame. Of the 3 counsels to the Emperor, only Yang Pu remained, without support, until 1446 when he died at age 74.;x
ACTIONNAME147040A;Punish the criminals;x
ACTIONNAME147040B;Allow leniency;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147041;Ye Zong Liu's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147041;The Ming Empire's expensive foreign campaigns required the supply of large amounts of gold, silver and other metals. At the same time, as the Three Yang counsels declined in power and Wang Zhen rose to power in the central government, an atmosphere of corruption began to spread amongst the ruling class. In order to afford bribes, which is now endorsed by Wang Zhen, officials and rich people greatly increased their demand for personal wealth. This led to increased upper class domination and exploitation of the population, such as demanding higher rent from peasant farmers. Another unfortunate group were the mining workers, who because of their chance of being in contact with valuable metals were strictly and harshly treated and worked in poor conditions. A mining worker Ye Zong Liu was alleged to have stolen some silver. He killed a local official and began leading other miners in a rebellion. The rebels fought along the area of northern Fu Jian, southern Jie Jiang and eastern Jiang Xi. This developed into a substantial rebellion numbered into the tens of thousands. The government failed to successfully eliminate or pacify them. Although Ye Zong Liu was later killed by a fellow rebel leader, the rebellion did not die down until the earlier years of Jing Tai period (AD 1450s).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147042;Deng Mao Qi's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147042;In a similar situation to Ye Zong Liu is another rebel leader Deng Mao Qi. He started a rebellion in central Fujian province on Zheng Tong year 13, month 8, day 2 (30th August, AD 1448). Rebel forces attacked and captured several cities in central Fu Jian province, and the forces grew rapidly. However, Deng Mao Qi was killed by government forces on Zheng Tong year 14, month 2, day 6 (28th February, AD 1449).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147043;End of Ye Zong Liu and Deng Mao Qi's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147043;By this time Ye Zong Liu and Deng Mao Qi's Rebellion have died down.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147044;Large Scale Rebellion of the Miao people;x
EVENTHIST147044;Large scale rebellion of the Miao people occurred in Gui Zhou and Hu Guang provinces. They numbered into the hundred thousands and surrounded many cities. Wang Ji, on his return from pursuing Si Ji Fa in Yun Nan, was ordered to put out the rebellion. However, he halted his armies from fighting. After the Tu Mu incident, he was replaced by other generals who swiftly defeated the rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147045;End of the Miao Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST147045;Large scale rebellion of the Miao people occurred in Gui Zhou and Hu Guang provinces. They numbered into the hundred thousands and surrounded many cities. Wang Ji, on his return from pursuing Si Ji Fa in Yun Nan, was ordered to put out the rebellion. However, he halted his armies from fighting. After the Tu Mu incident, he was replaced by other generals who swiftly defeated the rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147046;Second Copy of the Great Yong Le Encyclopedia;x
EVENTHIST147046;The Great Yong Le Encyclopedia was commissioned by Ming Emperor Cheng Zu (year title Yong Le). More than 3000 people compiled the Encyclopedia from 7000 to 8000 historical and contemporary books. It took 4 years and was completed in Yong Le year 5 (AD 1407). The Encyclopedia consisted of 370 million words, 22937 volumes, including 60 volumes of table of contents, classified into 11095 books. It was compiled from 7000 to 8000 historical and contemporary books. The Encyclopedia was hailed as the best, most developed, detailed and thorough Encyclopedia in traditional China. Its subjects include astromony, geography, political sytem, personal relationships, philosophy, notable objects, legends, climate, medicine, science, history and arts. A suggestion at the time to print copies and widely distribute the Encyclopedia was dismissed as the cost was too great. The Encycledia was kept in one of the towers in the Imperial Palace.\n \n Amongst all Ming Emperors, Emperor Shi Zong (year title Jia Jing) loved reading most, and often had the Encyclopedia placed at the desk. In Jia Jing year 36 (AD 1557), part of the Imperial Palace caught fire. Shi Zong made several imperial decrees within one single night, directing the saving of the Encyclopedia. Luckily the Encyclopedia was transported away and saved in time. Shaken by this experience, in Jia Jing year 41 (AD 1562), Shi Zong ordered an exact copy to be made through very strict copying procedures. The copy was kept at a different place in the Imperial Palace.\n \n The Encyclopedia met its fate at the end of the 1800s during late Qing dynasty when much of it was either burnt or stolen during Western invasions into Bei Jing. Only a few hundred volumes of the original Encyclopedia is left today.;x
ACTIONNAME147046A;Commission a second copy;x
ACTIONNAME147046B;We cannot afford a second copy;x
ACTIONNAME147046C;Print and distribute the Encyclopedia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147047;Ancestor worship is filial piety;x
EVENTHIST147047;On several occasions since 1645, the Jesuit missionaries in China were criticized because they were letting their converts worship their ancestors. The Jesuits explained that it was only a courtesy and an act of filial piety that was facilitating the acceptation of the Christianity in the very traditional Chinese society. Surprisingly, in 1704, Rome officially declares ancestor worship to be filial piety.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147048;Effects of Jesuit missionaries on society;x
EVENTHIST147048;With more and more conversions in Chinese Elite, society is changing...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147049;The Four Treasury's Complete Collection;x
EVENTHIST147049;The Four Treasury's Complete Collection assembled together the great accomplishments of traditional Chinese works. In Qian Long year 38 (1773 AD), Emperor Qian Long commissioned the Office of the Four Treasury's Complete Collection responsible for its compilation, which involved 360 officials and 3800 other personnel. The Collection collected 36000 books of 3461 types, 79309 volumes and approximately 840 million words. Its coverage is 3.5 times that of the Great Yong Le Encyclopedia. The Collection was divided into 4 parts: Classicals, Historicals, Personalities, and Works. Classicals contained Confucian classics on poetry, books, rituals and philosophy. Historicals included subjects like history, biography, geography, politics and bureaucratic system. Personalities included the different schools of philosophical, military, medical, agricultural and religious thought, as well as astromony, the calendar, arts, objects and legendary tales. Works collected literary works throughout the past 2000 years including poetry, verses and music. The main criticism of the Collection is that wordings of original books were changed if they have any connotion of conflict, offensiveness, disobedience, or obstructiveness against the Manchu Qing imperial administration.\n \n From Qian Long year 46-49 (AD 1781-1784), 4 copies of the Collection were completed and stored inside towers of imperial palaces in different parts of northern China. From Qian Long year 47-52 (AD 1782-1787), 3 other copies were made and stored in different parts of southern China.\n \n Three copies of the Collection were destroyed during Western invasions into Bei Jing and the Tai Ping rebellion during late 1800s. Four copies of the original Collection remains today.;x
ACTIONNAME147049A;Commission the Collection with alterations;x
ACTIONNAME147049B;Commission the Collection without alterations;x
ACTIONNAME147049C;It is a waste of time and resources;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147050;Vietnamese Turmoil;x
EVENTHIST147050;In 1788, the reigning Le emperor of Dai Viet fled north to seek Chinese assistance in defeating the Tay Son, who had taken over the country. Eager to comply, a Chinese army of the Qing dynasty (1644-1911) invaded Vietnam, seized Thang Long, and invested the Le ruler as 'King of Annam.' That same year, the second eldest Tay Son brother, Nguyen Hue, proclaimed himself Emperor Quang Trung.;x
ACTIONNAME147050A;Seize the day!;x
ACTIONNAME147050B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147051;The Manchu independence;x
EVENTHIST147051;Effects of the creation of a separate Manchu state.;x
ACTIONNAME147051A;Concede them more lands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147052;The Trial of Yuan Chonghuan;x
EVENTHIST147052;Yuan Chonghuan was one of the top Ming generals. In the late 1620s the Manchu considered him a serious threat. Manchu emperor Hong Taiji decided to attempt to eliminate Yuan. He sent spies to spread rumors that Yuan Chonghuan was a traitor to the Ming. Ming emperor Chongzhen believed the rumors, and had Yuan executed. Yuan was found to be innocent later, but it was too late. A loyal general became a tragic hero.;x
ACTIONNAME147052A;Execute him as an example to other traitors;x
ACTIONNAME147052B;Trust in his innocence;x
ACTIONNAME147052C;Root out the source of these rumors;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME147053A;All is lost... (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME147059;Koxinga in Ming service;x
EVENTHIST147059;Koxinga has joined our service.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147060;Bribe Koxinga;x
EVENTHIST147060;Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, was the remnant Ming dynasty's best commander. Is it worth trying to bribe him into our service, Lord?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147062;Kiangxi is ready to take to the field of battle;x
EVENTHIST147062;The Emperor had wanted to lead his troops against the Three Feudatories, but had been restrained by the advice of his advisors. Against the Dzungar Mongols he would lead his forces to victory in the Battle of Zuunmod in 1696.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147063;We have conquered Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST147063;The Emperor Kiangxi commented when his admiral Shi Lang received the surrender of Taiwan in 1683 that ''Taiwan is no bigger than a ball of mud. We gain nothing by possessing it, and it would be no loss if we did not acquire it.'' He wished to remove the Chinese settlers and abandon Taiwan because of the deep-seated traditional idea that China was bounded by the seas. But Shi Lang argued forcefully for Taiwan's inclusion in the Qing empire: The island could not be left to its own devices because it would be used by pirates or foreign powers, who were ''drooling'' over it. It was, moreover, a bounteous place: ''Fish and salt spout forth from the sea, the mountains are filled with dense forests of tall trees and thick bamboo, there are sulfur, rattan, sugarcane, deerskins, and all that is needed for daily living. Nothing is lacking... This is truly a bountifully fertile piece of land and a strategic territory.'' Thanks to Shi Lang's arguments, the Emperor decided to make Taiwan a prefecture attached to Fujian Province. For all that Taiwan was neglected by the Qing the settlers and natives were discontented. There were more than a hundred rebellions during the Qing Dynasty. The frequency of rebellions, riots, and civil strife in Qing Dynasty Taiwan is evoked by the common saying ''every three years an uprising, every five years a rebellion''.;x
ACTIONNAME147063A;Incorporate Taiwan into China;x
ACTIONNAME147063B;We do not need any overseas entanglements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147064;Foreign Nations Admire Glorious Treasure Fleet;x
EVENTHIST147064;As the Treasure Fleet continued its expedition to display the glory of the Empire, and even after, foreign ambassadors were impressed and eager to pay tribute or gifts to the Ming Empire to establish good relations and trade with the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME147064A;Tribute Received;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147123;Resistant leader declares an independent state;x
EVENTHIST147123;The Ming Dynasty's incompetence and disruption of politics by eunuchs, officials forming opposing parties, corruption plus external pressures caused the decline in Ming power. This resulted in increasing strain on the people burdened by heavy taxes, famine, displacement from farmlands, etc. The Ming forces found it increasingly difficult to deal with the ever increasing peasant uprisings. By 1635, leaders from various resistance groups and camps gathered in a meeting which resulted in agreement to coordinate their efforts to overthrow of Ming. In the following years rebel forces advanced through Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Sichuan. On the first month of 1644, Li Zi Cheng declared the establishment of the new Da Shun state.;x
ACTIONNAME147123A;We shall crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147124;Resistant leader declares an independent state;x
EVENTHIST147124;The Ming Dynasty's incompetence and disruption of politics by eunuchs, officials forming opposing parties, corruption plus external pressures caused the decline in Ming power. This resulted in increasing strain on the people burdened by heavy taxes, famine, displacement from farmlands, etc. The Ming forces found it increasingly difficult to deal with the ever increasing peasant uprisings. By 1635, leaders from various resistance groups and camps gathered in a meeting which resulted in agreement to coordinate their efforts to overthrow of Ming. In the following years rebel forces advanced through Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Sichuan. On the first month of November 1644, Zhang Xian Zhong declared the establishment of the new Da Xi state.;x
ACTIONNAME147124A;We shall crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147125;Resistant leader declares an independent state;x
EVENTHIST147125;Wu San Gui, a general of the collapsing Ming dynasty, chose to side with the Manchus when he heard the news of the fall of Beijing to Li Zi Cheng and helped the Manchus defeat opposing forces. In recognition of the importance of his contribution, the Qing Emperor Shunzi appointed him Lord of the Pacified West, residing in Guizhou province in the west, the most powerful out of the 3 tributories created to reward important former Ming generals. By the time Qing emperor Kangxi was firmly in power, the central dynastic administration decided to curb the increasing power of the 3 tributories. Ironically, this caused Wu San Gui, to switch his allegiance and revolt in the name of overthrowing the Qing and restoring the Ming Dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME147125A;We shall crush him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147126;Fall of Beijing;x
EVENTHIST147126;With the fall of the Ming capital to enemy hands, both the divinity of the Emperor is in question as well as the security of country as a whole. We must regroup elsewhere or suffer the consequences.;x
ACTIONNAME147126A;We cannot hold Beijing!;x
ACTIONNAME147126B;The Imperial Throne will not move!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147127;Loss of the Divine Providence;x
EVENTHIST147127;As the war and open rebellion continue within China, the Emperor's legitimacy slowly wears away until only himself and a few loyal members still recognize him as the true ruler of the Middle Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME147127A;I am still the true emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147131;Peace returns to China;x
EVENTHIST147131;Unification and peace is brought back to China.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147132;A Korean dynasty for China;x
EVENTHIST147132;The monarch of Korea is the Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME147132A;We are China!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147133;Ming Dynasty back to the throne;x
ACTIONNAME147133A;We are China again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147134;Collapse of the Southern Ming;x
EVENTHIST147134;The defeat of his fleet at the Battle of Penghu by Shi Lang caused Koxinga's grandson, leader of the remnant Ming dynasty forces in Taiwan, to offer his surrender.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147135;The Qing dynasty in China;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147137;Eunuch Wei Zhongxian;x
EVENTHIST147137;Tianqi, an excellent Carpenter like Peter I, did not fit the job as the emperor. He interested himself more in the job of carpenter. Thus, eunuch Wei Zhongxian leader of the East Factory, together with Keshi, acquired the power and became the true ruler of China. He only let people who gave him presents be promoted, gathered a lot of treasure, and he expelled his enemy, the party of Eastern Forest.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147138;The execution of Wei Zhongxian;x
EVENTHIST147138;Emperor Chongzhen, began to save his kingdom with the execution of the well-hated Wei Zhongxian.;x
ACTIONNAME147138A;Execute Wei Zhongxian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147139;Disasters and taxes;x
EVENTHIST147139;From 1637, many nature disasters hit China one after another. They included famine, drought, locust, earthquake, plague and so on. The rule of Wei has washed the moral away. To survive, people began to eat other people. With the three taxes Chongzhen gathered, most people had no choice but to revolt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147140;Mingshi;x
EVENTHIST147140;Zhuang Tinglong wrote 'Mingshi', which called the emperor of Manchu 'barbarian robber'. Kangxi decided to ban the books and cut the writer in pieces. All his relatives would be sent to jail or executed or enslaved. From then on, such cases came one after another.;x
ACTIONNAME147140A;Burn these books;x
ACTIONNAME147140B;Let them keep their knowledge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147141;The Wenziyu;x
EVENTHIST147141;Lyu Liuliang had written some books, which did not satisfy the emperor of Qing, and using the years' signature of Mings Emperor, made Yongzheng angry. Lyu was dead since 50 yeasr, but Yongzheng still recalled the Wenziyu and began to ban and burn almost all books again.;x
ACTIONNAME147141A;No mercy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME147142;A new hair style;x
EVENTHIST147142;Manchu published the law that all Chinese should change their hair style to the Manchu way. Because the people in Zhejiang did not obey, Manchu will kill them all.;x
ACTIONNAME147142A;This is the symbol of the successful enslavement;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Cleves.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20317;Burgundian Claims on Munster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75006;Wilhelm was elected Duke of Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75006;Our Duke Wilhelm was elected Duke by the estates of Guelders. If we accept the election, we can increase our territory significantly, but it will probably infuriate the Habsburgs who claim the Duchy, too.;x
ACTIONNAME75006A;Ignore the Habsburgs and accept the election;x
ACTIONNAME75006B;Let the Habsburgs have it (and avoid a conflict);x
#;x
EVENTHIST75011;Our Duke Wilhelm was elected Duke by the estates of Guelders. This is a great opportunity to increase our territory and to connect Kleve with Jülich.;x
ACTIONNAME75011A;Accept the election;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75013;Our Duke Wilhelm was elected Duke by the estates of Guelders. If we accept the election, we can increase our territory significantly, but it will probably infuriate the King of France who claims the Duchy, too.;x
ACTIONNAME75013A;Ignore France and accept the election;x
ACTIONNAME75013B;Let France have it (and avoid a conflict);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200000;Maria of Kleve is married to Charles d'Orléans;x
EVENTHIST200000;In 1435 Philip the Good of Burgundy switched sides in the Hundred Years War when he declared his support for Charles VII in the Treaty of Arras. To strengthen the ties between Burgundy and France and to seal the peace symbolically he arranged a marriage between Charles d'Orléans, who had been Burgundy's arch-enemy for a long time as the leader of the Armagnac party, and his niece Maria of Kleve, the daughter of Duke Adolf, his close ally and relative. Thereby, Kleve was a key factor in the settlement of the Hundred Years War.;x
ACTIONNAME200000A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200001;The Feud of Soest;x
EVENTHIST200001;In the Feud of Soest that lasted from 1444 to 1449 the westphalian town of Soest, which was then among the biggest and richest cities of Germany, backed by Cologne's old enemy, the Duke of Kleve, managed to maintain its liberty against the claims of Archbishop Dietrich of Cologne. Like many other territorial princes of his time, the archbishop tried to consolidate his rule and to extend it according to the principles of Roman law against the resistance of the Westphalian cities. A great part of former episcopal authority had been granted to the westphalian towns by incompetent archbishops, or outright assumed by the town councils. Thereby, so argumented the council of Soest, it became part of the town's liberty charter. The archbishop's desire to recover his old rights therefore seemed to be an attack on Soest's very existance. The town opposed these policies by accepting the Duke of Kleve and Mark as its new overlord on June 5th 1444. Kleve had been struggling for hegemony in the region with the colonian archbishops for a long time, and they took this chance to win a useful ally. The Duke confirmed Soest's privileges and granted new ones to them. This sparked a feud between the Archbishop and the Duke, which soon turned into major war with Burgundy, Münster, Osnabrück, Paderborn, Lippstadt, Hohenstein, Hoya and Lippe supporting Kleve and Bavaria, Saxony, Nassau and Brandenburg on Cologne's side. At the peak of the conflict, both factions fielded over 100000 soldiers. The possessions of Kleve and Cologne were severely devastated and depopulated. The turning point was when a Bohemian mercenary army recruited by the Archbishop failed to take Soest and Lippstadt in 1447. Johann of Kleve, the son of the Duke who led the klevian army, then managed to convince the Bohemians to stop fighting. The feud ended with the decision of Pope Nicolas in favour of Kleve in 1449 that both sides had agreed to accept at a congress in Maastricht.;x
ACTIONNAME200001A;Defend Soest against those preposterous claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200002;Johann, the Lion of Lippstadt and Soest;x
EVENTHIST200002;Johann, the oldest son of Duke Adolf of Kleve and Mark, was educated at the Burgundian court, with his uncle Philip the Good his mentor and advisor. Besides a sense for culture and sciences, he received an excellent military education that should prove very useful in the Feud of Soest. When the conflict started, his father appointed him commander of the clevian troops and sent him to Soest with 2400 foot and 800 mounted soldiers. On the way, Johann occupied the city of Xanten and still arrived in Soest much faster than the archbishop of Cologne had expected. There he took Soest's oath of allegiance and started to prepare the defense of the Westphalian towns. In the feud, he used fire arms very efficiently, as the first military leader. Vauban and Clausewitz consider the Feud of Soest as the birth of artillery as an effective weapon. After the victories against Cologne's Bohemian mercenaries at Soest and Lippstadt that were achieved with a great amount of artillery he was called the Lion of Lippstadt and Soest.;x
ACTIONNAME200002A;Send Johann to Soest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200003;Johann II's bastards;x
EVENTHIST200003;Duke Johann II had a very extravagant way of life. He permanently waged war and loved luxury, but his biggest problem was due to his extraordinary potency. Beside three legitimate children he produced 62 bastards. In order to be able to support all of them, he had to mortgage a part of his possessions, and he still was in financial troubles.;x
ACTIONNAME200003A;Support all illegitimate children;x
ACTIONNAME200003B;Refuse to pay for the Duke's bastards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200004;Control is imposed on the Duke;x
EVENTHIST200004;Johann II's incompetent rule hurted Kleve pretty much. While his two predecessors had improved the economy, were successful militarily and expanded the Duchy's possessions, Johann's policies failed almost completely. In 1501, the estates had seen enough and forced the Duke to allow the establishment of a council that controlled the administration and the appointment of a financial advisor.;x
ACTIONNAME200004A;Fulfil the estates' demands;x
ACTIONNAME200004B;Don't give in to the estates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200005;Johann II is awarded the Golden Rose;x
EVENTHIST200005;Although he did not think too highly of chastity, Duke Johann II received the surname the Pious, certainly not because of his character, but due to his favourable politic regarding the church, granting them a lot of privileges and advantages. As a reward, he was awarded the Golden Rose by Pope Innocentius VIII in 1489.;x
ACTIONNAME200005A;Thank you, your holiness;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200006;The united Duchies;x
EVENTHIST200006;It had always been a primary goal of the Dukes of Kleve and Mark to unite their possessions with the duchies of Berg and Jülich, thereby creating a coherent territorial state in the low rhine area. This union was realised in the early 16th century. It was prepared on November 25th 1496 when the estates of both countries and Duke Wilhelm IV of Jüülich-Berg agreed to a marriage between the future Duke of Kleve, Johann, and Wilhelm's only child Maria. In 1510 the couple was finally married and succeeded in Jülich-Berg in 1511. The union was complete when Duke Johann of Kleve died in 1521 and Kleve, Mark, Berg, Jülich and Ravensberg had the same ruler in Johann.;x
ACTIONNAME200006A;Unite the low rhine duchies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200007;The church constitution of 1532;x
EVENTHIST200007;Inspired by humanist teachings, Duke Johann III of Kleve, Mark, Jülich, Berg and Ravensberg tried to find a third way between catholicism and protestantism, reconciling the confessions. In cooperation with the humanists Johann Weyer and Konrad Heresbach (and probably as well Erasmus) he worked out a church constitution in which he ordered tolerance for all Christian confessions and even prohibited arguments between catholics and protestants. Neither catholics nor protestants outside the United Duchies approved this, and Kleve was not able to maintain this policy for a long time since it was isolated.;x
ACTIONNAME200007A;Try to find a third way;x
ACTIONNAME200007B;Embrace protestant teachings;x
ACTIONNAME200007C;Stick with a conservative catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200008;Alessandro Pasqualini;x
EVENTHIST200008;Alessandro Pasqualini was born in Bologna on May 5th 1493. He grew up and studied in Bologna and Rome, getting in touch with the architecture of Raffael, Peruzzi and Bramante there. After completing his studies and becoming an architect, he worked for several different noble clients, constructing civil, sacral and military buildings, and gained a reputation as an progressive humanist architect, until he was attracted to the court of Wilhelm of Kleve. In the United Duchies, he oversaw several projects, but the most notable one was the reconstruction of the city of Jülich from scratch after it had burned down in 1547, making it exemplary for renaissance architecture. After his death in 1559, his sons Massimiliano and Giovanni continued his work and the Pasqualini dynasty served the Dukes of Kleve until the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME200008A;Pay Pasqualini;x
ACTIONNAME200008B;We don't need him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200009;Konrad Heresbach;x
EVENTHIST200009;In 1523 Duke Johann III of Kleve appointed the famous humanist Konrad Heresbach teacher of his son and successor Wilhelm. Heresbach had become professor for Greek at the University of Freiburg at the age of 26, and was a renowned supporter of tolerance and innovativeness, in contact with Erasmus of Rotterdam and Philipp Melanchton. He educated Wilhelm according to humanist ideals, making him a well-educated, philanthropic prince.;x
ACTIONNAME200009A;Let Heresbach educate Wilhelm;x
ACTIONNAME200009B;Don't allow him to teach his dangerous thoughts to the future Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200010;Konrad Heresbach becomes ducal adviser;x
EVENTHIST200010;When Wilhelm V ascended the throne in 1539, he did not want to loose the services of his valuable teacher and friend Konrad Heresbach. Therefore he appointed him ducal adviser. Heresbach was particularly skilled as a diplomat, travelling to several European courts for his Duke, but he also engaged in the improvement of agricultural productivity, the securing of religious tolerance, the reform of the law system and especially the promotion of education in Kleve.;x
ACTIONNAME200010A;Appoint Heresbach adviser;x
ACTIONNAME200010B;Get rid of Heresbach;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200011;Treaty of Venlo;x
EVENTHIST200011;Despite some initial successes and support from France, Kleve could not hold the Duchy of Guelders for long in their war against Habsburg. Spanish elite troops that had just completed a campaign in North Africa decided the war and committed terrible massacres among the populace. Wilhelm V eventually resigned and accepted the Treaty of Venlo, forcing him to revoke his claim on Guelders forever, to cancel all the religious reforms he and his father had enacted and to end his alliance with France, on September 7th 1543.;x
ACTIONNAME200011A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME200011B;Reject the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200012;Treaty of Venlo;x
EVENTHIST200012;Despite some initial successes, Kleve could not hold the Duchy of Guelders for long in their war against France. Wilhelm V eventually resigned and accepted the Treaty of Venlo, forcing him to revoke his claim on Guelders forever and to cancel all the religious reforms he and his father had enacted, on September 7th 1543.;x
ACTIONNAME200012A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME200012B;Reject the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200013;Refugees from the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST200013;Many Dutch calvinists fleed from repression and persecution in their homecountry. The neighbouring United Duchies of Kleve, Berg, Jülich, Mark and Ravensberg were one of the most common direction for them, since its Dukes always practiced tolerance towards their confession. Kleve greatly profited from these refugees, among which were skilled craftsmen and wealthy merchants who provided Kleve with their precious knowledge and abilities, and the country's economy was greatly strengthened.;x
ACTIONNAME200013A;Grant asylum to the Dutch calvinists;x
ACTIONNAME200013B;Don't accept the Dutch calvinists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200014;Wilhelm V suffers several strokes;x
EVENTHIST200014;In 1566, Duke Wilhelm V of Kleve suffered several strokes, leaving him with a paralysed tongue and right hand and a broken spinal columm. He was thus unable to rule his Duchies and he just pined away for the last two decades of his life. When his exceptionally talented son Karl Friedrich who was educated at the court in Vienna died prematurely of smallpox on February 9th 1575 and the younger son Johann Wilhelm showed corporal weakness and mental retardedness, the country was in a desolate situation. The United Duchies were effectively ruled by the estates from 1566 to 1592.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200015;Anarchy in the United Duchies;x
EVENTHIST200015;While Duke Wilhelm V was still alive in 1589, nobody really cared for him. The estates ruled the United Duchies arbitrarily and without much interest in the country's fate. The only person who seemed capable of saving Kleve was Wilhelm's son Johann Wilhelm, born in 1562. However, the young man never seemed to be able to live up to the expectation, and things got even worse when he started to show signs of insanity in 1589: he was paranoid, very irascible and completely unpredictable in his behaviour.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200016;The estates arrest and murder Duchess Jakoba;x
EVENTHIST200016;With her husband a madman and his lands sinking into anarchy, Duchess Jakoba, who was a princess from Baden, tried to take control of Kleve to save it. However, she had unscrupulous enemies in the nobility controlling the Duchies and especially in the Duke's sister, Sybille, who envied her for her beauty and suspected her of protestantism. Sybille sent a letter to the emperor in which she accused Jakoba of heresy, fornication and depravity, and got her arrested on May 8th 1595. On September 3rd 1597, When the emperor did not seem likely to condemn Jakoba, Sybille entered her chamber and strangled. This outrageous crime was never punished.;x
ACTIONNAME200016A;Jakoba is murdered;x
ACTIONNAME200016B;Jakoba escapes and takes control of Kleve;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200017;Mercator and his cartographic projection;x
EVENTHIST200017;Gerardus Mercator (1512-1594), Latin name of Gerhard Kremer, was a Flemish cartographer, geographer and, mathematician best known for his mapping work, especially the Mercator projection, which used straight lines to indicate, latitude and longitude. Mercator studied in Leuven, Belgium, under Gemma Frisius, and in 1552 he became a mapmaker and lecturer at the University of Duisburg, in the dominion of the Duke of Kleve, where he gladly moved since as a calvinist he had to fear religious persecution in the Netherlands. His map of Europe (published in 1554) was the best of its kind for many decades. He produced a map of the British Isles in 1564 and in the same year was made court cosmographer of Duke Wilhelm of Kleve.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200018;The Duke of Cleves and Mark inherits Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST200018;On 27 March 1482 Archuchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Johann be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne. The new driven ducal policy, also conducted by the successors to the throne, was more focused to encourage the development of the thriving merchant cities in the Low Countries and the Rhineland.;x
ACTIONNAME200018A;We will rule over Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200019;The fate of Cleves and Mark;x
EVENTHIST200019;On 27 March 1482 Archuchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Johann be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne. But in order to keep his right to the Burgundian succession as new Archduke of Burgundy Johann of Kleve-Mark decided to annex Cleves.;x
ACTIONNAME200019A;Accept Mary's will (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200019B;Cleves cannot accept this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200020;The marriage with Mary of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST200020;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. After her father prematurely died, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary, however, distrusted Louis and declined any French support and offer of marriage but, in order to be recognized as legitimate ruler over the Low Countries and to get financial and military help of Flemish cities against the French aggression, she made so great concessions as to reduce the Burgundian states effectively to a sort of federation of provinces. Satisfied that the country was sufficiently weakened and disorganized, Louis XI ordered his army into Artois and Hainault, but the imminence of danger seemed to revive in the Burgundian provinces a spirit of loyalty towards the Valois heiress and arrangements were made for the marriage of Mary with Johann von Kleve-Mark, son of Duke Johann I der Kriegerische who would provide substantial diplomatic and military resources to withstand any French aggression.;x
ACTIONNAME200020A;The destiny of Low Countries is in our hands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200021;Münster Anabaptist Revolt;x
EVENTHIST200021;Anabaptism is considered to be an extreme form of radical Protestantism. The Zwickau Prophets and Thomas Müntzer were the very first Anabaptists of all time, though some scholars believe that similar doctrines can be found on John Wycliffe and Jan Hus. Anabaptists were distinguishable because of their belief that child baptism was a sin. Consequently they only baptized adults, believing that being a Christian had to be a mature thorough decision. Rejecting salvation only by faith such as Luther claimed (Romans 1.17), Anabaptists also believed a model life in Christ imitation was necessary to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The first Anabaptist movements, such as that of Müntzer, were characterized by millenarist violence. Millenarism theologists claimed to have come to Earth to reform all customs and to prepare it for the imminent arrival of the Mesiah. Münster was by 1530's was a multi-confessional city, and as such, many Anabaptists from all over Rhineland flocked to it. Among their leaders were Jan van Leyden, Bernard Knipperdolling, Bernard Rothmann and Jan Matthys. After installing communism and polygamy, Jan van Leyden was crowned King of Münster and invited Dutch and German Anabaptists to join the city. Unfortunately the Bishop had already started the siege which lasted more than a year. Many foreigners were arrested in the proximity ad savagely tortured by catholic and protestant troops. After a large starve and desperation, two soldiers finally opened the city doors and let the Bishop's troops start the horrible massacre.;x
ACTIONNAME200021A;Let the Kingdom of Heaven come to our city!;x
ACTIONNAME200021B;Drown the heretics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200022;The united Duchies;x
EVENTHIST200022;It had always been a primary goal of the Dukes of Kleve and Mark to unite their possessions with the duchies of Berg and Jülich, thereby creating a coherent territorial state in the low rhine area. This union was realised in the early 16th century. It was prepared on November 25th 1496 when the estates of both countries and Duke Wilhelm IV of Jüülich-Berg agreed to a marriage between the future Duke of Kleve, Johann, and Wilhelm's only child Maria. In 1510 the couple was finally married and succeeded in Jülich-Berg in 1511. The union was complete when Duke Johann of Kleve died in 1521 and Kleve, Mark, Berg, Jülich and Ravensberg had the same ruler in Johann.;x
ACTIONNAME200022A;Unite with Jülich-Berg (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200023;Münster's siege;x
EVENTHIST200023;When more than a year of continuous siege had passed and food started to scarce in the city, women, children and elder people were driven off the city and to the hand of Bishop's troops. This proved to be a wrong decision, as the mercenaries mercilessly killed them. It wasn't too long before desertions started to weaken Anabaptist troops, and in June 1535, two men opened one of the city walls to enemy troops. All defenders were slaughtered and the city taken back by his old Master, abruptly finishing more than one and a half year of Anabaptist rule.;x
ACTIONNAME200023A;Assault city walls!;x
ACTIONNAME200023B;Let this people be;x
#;x
EVENTHIST200025;After he had become Grand Duke of Berg and Cleves, Joachim Murat soon introduced an administration similar to the French. In a decree from April 24th 1806 he created a centralised administration and completely merged Kleve and Berg, on April 30th all tolls and limitations on trade with France were abolished and replaced by a system favouring France and hurting Berg's economy and on August 8th the Grand Duchy was divided into eight arrondissements.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST200026;On January 1st 1810 the Code Napoléon was enacted in the Grand Duchy of Berg and Cleves. Thus, in the country of Louis-Napoléon the last remaints of feudalism were crushed and the ideals of freedom, equality and fraternity fixed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200027;The restoration of the Duchy of Cleves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200101;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST200101;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. The protestant princes of Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg however, encouraged by the Evangelic Union, France and the Netherlands, managed to agree on a common administration in order to fight off all other claimants. They proclaimed complete religious toleration for all Christian confessions in the Duchies and were acknowledged by the Estates in Jule 1609. A more permanent solution was to be agreed on later...;x
ACTIONNAME200101A;Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg seize the Duchies;x
ACTIONNAME200101B;The Elector of Saxony inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200101C;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200101D;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200102;The Cleves succession;x
ACTIONNAME200102A;Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg seize the Duchies;x
ACTIONNAME200102B;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200102C;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200103;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST200103;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. The protestant husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm, has managed to seize the Duchies with support from the Netherlands, France and the Evangelic Union. His claim is disputed by the Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony who consider themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several ancient treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, who declares both female succession and the treaties invalid and intends to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief.;x
ACTIONNAME200103A;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200103B;The Elector of Saxony inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200103C;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200103D;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200104;The Cleves succession;x
ACTIONNAME200104A;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200104B;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200104C;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200105;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST200105;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief.;x
ACTIONNAME200105A;The Elector of Brandenburg inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200105B;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200105C;The Elector of Saxony inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200105D;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200106;The Cleves succession;x
ACTIONNAME200106A;The Elector of Brandenburg inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200106B;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200106C;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200106D;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200107;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST200107;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. The protestant husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm, has managed to seize the Duchies with support from the Netherlands, France and the Evangelic Union. His claim is disputed by the Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony who consider themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several ancient treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, who declares both female succession and the treaties invalid and intends to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief.;x
ACTIONNAME200107A;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200107B;The Elector of Saxony inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200107C;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200107D;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200108;The Cleves succession;x
ACTIONNAME200108A;Palatinate-Neuburg inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200108B;Cleves-Nevers inherits;x
ACTIONNAME200108C;The Emperor seizes the Duchies (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME200109;Partition of Xanten;x
EVENTHIST200109;The agreement between Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg did not last long. Both parties still were keen on securing the whole inheritance for themselves, and soon disagreements on fiscal, personal and administrative matters arose. In order to secure support for their cause, they both prepared religious conversions. While Ernst, the brother of the Elector who represented him in the Duchies, became reformed in 1610 and the Elector himself adapted Calvinism at the urge of his Dutch and Palatine allies in 1613, Wolfgang Wilhelm of Palatinate-Neuburg began secret negotiations with the Emperor and his Wittelsbach relatives in Bavaria and Cologne. He was eventually convinced to convert to Catholicism, first secretly in Munich in summer 1613 and openly on May 16th 1614 in Düsseldorf. These two conversions almost immediately caused the Dutch and Spanish, acting in the interest of their respective new coreligionists, to invade the Duchies. The stage was set for a huge religious war. Afraid of the consequences of such a conflict, Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg concluded a tentative treaty of partition in the city of Xanten on November 14th 1614. Neuburg received Jülich and Berg, Brandenburg got Cleves, Mark and Ravensberg. Nevertheless, the succession was not finally settled until 1672, and even thereafter both of them continued to claim the whole inheritance.;x
ACTIONNAME200109A;Partition the Duchies;x
ACTIONNAME200109B;Brandenburg gets everything (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200109C;Palatinate-Neuburg gets everything;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200110;Partition of Xanten;x
EVENTHIST200110;The agreement between Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg did not last long. Both parties still were keen on securing the whole inheritance for themselves, and soon disagreements on fiscal, personal and administrative matters arose. In order to secure support for their cause, they both prepared religious conversions. While Ernst, the brother of the Elector who represented him in the Duchies, became reformed in 1610 and the Elector himself adapted Calvinism at the urge of his Dutch and Palatine allies in 1613, Wolfgang Wilhelm of Palatinate-Neuburg began secret negotiations with the Emperor and his Wittelsbach relatives in Bavaria and Cologne. He was eventually convinced to convert to Catholicism, first secretly in Munich in summer 1613 and openly on May 16th 1614 in Düsseldorf. These two conversions almost immediately caused the Dutch and Spanish, acting in the interest of their respective new coreligionists, to invade the Duchies. It's upon us to decide who will prevail and get the inheritance, so how do we choose?;x
ACTIONNAME200110A;Brandenburg gets everything (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200110B;Palatinate-Neuburg gets everything;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200111;Partition of Xanten;x
EVENTHIST200111;Since the Elector of Brandenburg has lost his hereditary lands, he is in no more position, to oppose succession of Wolfgang Wilhelm of Palatinate-Neuburg to the Duchies of Jülich, Cleves and Berg.;x
ACTIONNAME200111A;Palatinate-Neuburg gets everything;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
EVENTHIST200200;Although Napoléon had originally only claimed the left bank of the Rhine for France, which he had achieved by the peace of Campoformio in 1797, he forced Bavaria to cede Berg and Jülich in 1806 and took Kleve from Prussia in 1805. To maintain at least the impression of legitimacy, he did not directly annex these territories to France, but chose to bestow them upon his loyal general Joachim Murat as independent 'Grand Duchy of Berg and Cleves' with its capital in Kleve instead.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME200700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME200700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST200701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME200701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST200702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME200702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME200702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME200703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST200703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME200703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME200703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Cochin.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME355000;Da Gama's Proposition;x
EVENTHIST355000;After bombarding the city of Calicut, Vasco da Gama seeks refuge with the Raja of Cochin. Seeing an opportunity to break away from the onerous grasp of Calicut, the Raja shelters Da Gama and supports his actions.;x
ACTIONNAME355000A;Support Da Gama;x
ACTIONNAME355000B;Support the Samorin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME355001;Samoothiri Invasion;x
EVENTHIST355001;Having abandoned Calicut in favor of Portugal, the Samoothiri army invades Cochin to resubjugate the wayward principality.;x
ACTIONNAME355001A;We were almost free...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME355002;Fight for freedom;x
EVENTHIST355002;Aided by the Portuguese the Raja of Cochin mobilized his forces to defend his city.;x
ACTIONNAME355002A;We will fight for our freedom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME355003;Appeal to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST355003;Deprived of his office by his irate overlords, Cochin's deposed Raja turns to his erstwhile Portuguese friends for aid.;x
ACTIONNAME355003A;Seek help (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME355003B;We will stand on our own;x
#;x
EVENTNAME355004;Freedom;x
EVENTHIST355004;The Raja of Cochin and his citizens exulted in their new-found freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME355004A;Free at last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME355005;Invasion;x
EVENTHIST355005;Having abandoned its proper overlord in favor of Portugal, Cochin is attacked in an attempt to resubjugate the wayward principality.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST355006;His city burnt to the ground by his irate overlords, Cochin's Raja turns to his erstwhile Portuguese friends for aid.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST355007;After bombarding the city of Calicut, Vasco da Gama sought refuge with the Raja of Cochin. Seeing an opportunity to gain protection from his enemies, the Raja sheltered Da Gama and supported his actions.;x
ACTIONNAME355007A;Support Da Gama (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Cologne.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3852;The Bavarian Archbishops;x
EVENTHIST3852;Ernst, a member of the ruling Wittelsbach family of Bavaria, has been appointed Archbishop of Cologne. This may mean a new era of Bavarian influence here. How shall we proceed?;x
ACTIONNAME3852A;Allow Bavarian influence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20313;Burgundian Claims on Cologne;x
EVENTHIST20313;The Emperor has made Philip the Good of Burgundy King of Lotharingia, reviving the ninth century Kingdom of Lothar. The emperor has granted some of our lands to Burgundy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202000;The Feud of Soest;x
ACTIONNAME202000A;Fight the rebellious towns and Kleve;x
ACTIONNAME202000B;Grant more privileges to the Westphalian towns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202001;Victory in the Feud of Soest;x
EVENTHIST202001;We have managed to defeat the Duke of Kleve and the rebellious Westphalian towns. Hence, we have achieved hegemony in our region by defeating our archenemy and we are now able to consolidate and expand our authority.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202002;Ruprecht von der Pfalz, Archbishop-Elector of Cologne;x
EVENTHIST202002;Ruprecht, the brother of the Palatine Elector Friedrich, was chosen as new Archbishop-Elector of Cologne and Duke of Westphalia in 1463. With the help of his brother he managed to stabilise the country's finances after the disastrous Feud of Soest and to recover some of the territories mortgaged by his predecessor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202003;Ruprecht von der Pfalz succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST202003;With his new throne Ruprecht brought the Palatinate into Cologne's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202004;Hermann of Hessen, Archbishop-Elector of Cologne;x
EVENTHIST202004;After Ruprecht von der Pfalz the cathedral chapter of Cologne elected Hermann IV, a a younger brother of the Landgrave of Hessen. Hermann cooperated closely with his relatives in Hessen and was keen on using his high office in the interest of his family.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202005;Hermann of Hessen succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST202005;With his new throne Hermann brought Hessen into Cologne's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202006;Death of Hermann of Hessen;x
EVENTHIST202006;When Hermann of Hessen died in 1508, the chapter opted to select a local noble instead of a member of a big dynasty as new Archbishop-Elector. Philipp II of Dhaun-Oberstein rose to the throne of Cologne and Westphalia, and after six successive Archbishop-Electors can be considered such neutral candidates who let Cologne conduct an independent policy.;x
ACTIONNAME202006A;We are free again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202007;End of Wittelsbach influence;x
EVENTHIST202007;After five successive Wittelsbach Archbishop-Electors and having developed into almost a Bavarian side country, in 1761 the cathedral chapter of Cologne elected Maximilian Friedrich of Königsegg-Rothenfels, a member of an insignificant small dynasty, instead of a Wittelsbach candidate.;x
ACTIONNAME202007A;Elect Maximilian Friedrich;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202008;The Habsburg Archbishop-Electors;x
EVENTHIST202008;Cologne's attempt to achieve independence from dynastic interests was short-lived: When Maximilian Friedrich died, the cathedral chapter conceded to the Emperor's efforts to install an Archbishop-Elector from the Habsburg dynasty and elected Maximilian Franz of Austria. The next Archbishop, Anton Viktor, was also a Habsburg, and the Emperor seemed to have gained the influence in the Rhineland he desired.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202009;Maximilian Franz of Austria succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST202009;With his new throne Maximilian Franz brought Austria into Cologne's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202019;Death of Ruprecht von der Pfalz;x
EVENTHIST202019;With the death of Ruprecht von der Pfalz, any Palatine influence over Cologne has been lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME202020;Ernst of Wittelsbach succeeds to the Archbishopric;x
EVENTHIST202020;With his new throne Ernst brought Bavaria into Cologne's alliance.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME202022A;Support Bavaria in this;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Corsica.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME150000;Major tax raising;x
EVENTHIST150000;Since the middle of the fourteenth century, Corsica had been divided into three political entities. In the South, Dilà dei Monti (Beyond the Mountains) was the Terra di'Signori, the Land of the Lords held by feudal dynasties. The five most important were all issued from the same ancestor: Arrigu di Cinarca. The di Leca, the della Rocca, the d'Istria, the d'Ornanu and the di Bozzi kept fighting each other all the time, and alliances and truces between them were broken as easily as they were made. Having their support was essential for a foreign power trying to control this part of the island so they often found themselves supported in their petty strives by Pisa, Genoa or Aragon. Two of the Cinarchesi only managed to unite the whole Dilà under their rule. The first one had been Sinucellu Ghjudice di Cinarca (1219-1307) before dying in a Genoese cell. The second one was Vincentellu d'Istria appointed as a Viceroy by Alfons V of Aragon in 1416. In the North, Diquà dei Monti (Beneath the Mountains) was the Terra di U Cumunu, the Land of the Communes held by villagers' communities led by magistrates and making their own laws though they most often paid taxes to some higher authority. The original organization was kind of democratic but the powerful local families soon took the habit to manipulate the electoral system to keep the important positions between themselves. Some of them had been, or later would be, ennoblished by Genoa and frequent marriages occured between the d'Omessa, the della Casabianca, the di Matra, the di Casta and many others, and the Cinarchese or the Capicorsi lords. They were also merchant families who asked for peace and order before anything else and were ready to submit to whomever was insuring those, be they Pisan or Genoese Republics, or Aragonese Viceroy. In the Capicorsu, the Corsican Cape being the northernmost tip of the island, Genoese noble families had settled during the tweltfh and thirteenth centuries. Although they might be considered as Corsican more than a century later, the da Mare and the de Gentile still had strong ties with their branches which had remained in Genoa. They always provided the best support for the Genoese in their wars on the island. Only on a few occasions, when they deemed themselves tricked or robbed by the Republic, would they attempt to rebel or join ongoing revolts.\nBetween 1419 and 1421, Vincentellu d'Istria and his allies came to control the whole of Corsica except for the Genoese cities of Calvi and Bonifacio. The Republic of Genoa was weakened at the time and would soon come under Milanese domination, but still they wouldn't forget their claims. There are troops to pay for, fortresses to build and reinforce, and neutral lords to bribe to our cause...;x
ACTIONNAME150000A;We do need the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150001;Revolts in Capicorsu and Diquà;x
EVENTHIST150001;In february 1430, the Northern feudal lords, tired with Vincentellu's tyranny and iniquity, made an alliance with the free communes, overburdened with the new taxes, in order to oust him from power. An assembly was called and Simone da Mare was elected as Count of Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME150001A;We'll crush them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150002;Revolters get stronger;x
EVENTHIST150002;Defeated three years ago, Simone da Mare was forgiven and sent back to his estates. In 1433, he tried again to seize power and this time, feeling depised and unrewarded for their support, the Southern feudal lords sided with him. For Vincentellu and his last partisans, this was the beginning of the end.;x
ACTIONNAME150002A;We'll try to crush them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150003;Vincentellu d'Istria has been executed;x
EVENTHIST150003;Threatened in his own island, the Corsican viceroy had to leave it. He tried desperately to find new allies who would help him to keep his throne. It was probably between Tuscany and Aragon that he was captured at sea by the Genoese navy. Taken to Genoa, he was tried, found guilty and then beheaded on 27th April 1434. The proper successor should certainly be the leader of the rebels but that would mean returning under Genoese domination.;x
ACTIONNAME150003A;Let Simone da Mare be our new ruler under Genoa (End Game in 1437);x
ACTIONNAME150003B;Surely we can find someone else and stay free from Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150004;Another pretender;x
EVENTHIST150004;This situation can hardly last much longer. The Genoese count, Simone da Mare, is still the most powerful man over here, but with renewed support from his liege, Ghjudice d'Istria has become a serious canditate to supreme overlordship of Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME150004A;Let Simone da Mare be our new ruler under Genoa (End Game in 1437);x
ACTIONNAME150004B;Follow Ghjudice d'Istria and remain faithful to Aragon;x
ACTIONNAME150004C;We don't want foreigners around here anymore;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150005;Ghjudice d'Istria;x
EVENTHIST150005;Vincentellu's nephew was appointed as count of Corsica by Alfons V of Aragon instead of his uncle. Just recently landed, he is rallying partisans.;x
ACTIONNAME150005A;He seems pretty harmless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150006;A new pretender;x
EVENTHIST150006;This situation cannot last any longer. The Genoese count, Simone da Mare, is still the most powerful man over here, but a new leader has arisen. In control of most of the Dilà dei Monti, Paulu della Rocca has become a serious canditate to supreme overlordship of Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME150006A;Let Simone da Mare be our new ruler under Genoa (End Game in 1437);x
ACTIONNAME150006B;Choose Paulu della Rocca and continue the fight;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150007;Paulu della Rocca;x
EVENTHIST150007;This powerful feudal lord of ancient descent was elected count of Corsica by those among his peers who would stay under neither Aragonese nor Genoese rule.;x
ACTIONNAME150007A;He seems pretty harmless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150008;We do need the Genoese back here;x
EVENTHIST150008;Unable to deal with the various revolters, Simone da Mare had to call for help from his liege.;x
ACTIONNAME150008A;We have no choice (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME150009;Freedom;x
EVENTHIST150009;Genoa got tired of us, at last.;x
ACTIONNAME150009A;Let's rejoice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150010;Simone da Mare is losing control;x
EVENTHIST150010;Simone da Mare had to deal with various revolters.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150011;King Teodoru I;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150012;Long live King Teodoru I;x
EVENTHIST150012;The Geneose have finally acknowledged our King and so, our independence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150013;Sardinian intervention;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150014;French intervention;x
ACTIONNAME150014A;Agree to the French terms;x
ACTIONNAME150014B;They will surrender us to Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150016;The Matra Family;x
EVENTHIST150016;One of the major reasons why the Corsican revolution failed was because of the divisions between various factions amongst the rebels. Besides the Nationalists led by Paoli, a strong party arose around the Matra, a powerful family based in the Eastern Plain, that was ready to negotiate with Genoa. They elected their leader, Mariu Emmanuellu, General of the Nation less than a month after Paoli had been by his own partisans. Mariu was defeated and killed by the Paolists on 28 March 1768, but his first cousin, Antone, and later his brother, former Prutettore Aleriu Francescu, kept trying to destabilize the new Republic until Genoese support came to lack.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150017;Pasquale Paoli is victorious;x
EVENTHIST150017;The General of the Nation has managed to have both Genoa and France recognize our independence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150018;Matteu Buttafuoco;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME150019A;To arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME150020;La Libertà o la Morte;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Courland.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3618;The Kurland Succession of 1726;x
EVENTHIST3618;The death of the last Duke of Kurland, Frederick William, in 1711, left no heirs to the Duchy except the weak and ill Ferdinand, and a lot of contenders in Russia and Poland. In 1726, the Polish Sejm managed to impose Maurice of Saxony, the bastard son of the current Polish King, as Duke, but only to change her mind and ask his withdrawal. At the same time, Russia was pushing for her own candidate, the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, son-in-law of the Tsarina Catherine I. After much bribing, negotiation and behind the scene diplomacy, Maurice was summoned to either leave or suffer war. It started in 1727, with Russia firmly committed and sending 8,000 troops to conquer the Duchy within 8 days. The war did not last long enough to embrace all of Europe and Maurice fled to France where he then had a brilliant military career.;x
ACTIONNAME3618A;Fight for Freedom;x
ACTIONNAME3618B;Elect Maurice of Saxony;x
ACTIONNAME3618C;Elect Karl Friedrich von Holstein-Gottorp;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206000;Maurice of Saxony;x
EVENTHIST206000;Maurice, count of Saxony (Moritz von Sachsen, 1696-1750) was a general and military theorist. Anna Ivanovna, duchess of Courland (later empress of Russia), secured Saxe's election as duke of Courland (a Baltic duchy between Prussia and Latvia) in 1726.;x
ACTIONNAME206000A;We gain the services of Maurice of Saxony;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206001;Creation of the Duchy of Courland and Semigalia;x
EVENTHIST206001;The nobles of Southern Livonia addressed to Poland-Lithuania for the protection against the aggressive policy of Russia. The Grandmaster of the Livonian Order, Livonian nobility in South, the Archbishop of Riga, swore loyalty to Sigismund August, King of Poland, in 1561. On March 5, 1562 in Riga castle Grandmaster Gotthard Kettler transferred the state seal of Livonia, keys from Riga and Order castles to Mikalaj Radziwill (the Black), Chancellor of Lithuania, and took off the cloak of the Grandmaster. Here on behalf of King Sigismund II August Gotthard was announced hereditary duke of Courland-Semigalia and a vassal of the Polish-Lithuanian state.;x
ACTIONNAME206001A;Establish it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206002;Pacta Subjections and Privilegium Gotthardinum;x
EVENTHIST206002;Duke Gotthard Kettler obtained from the King of Poland the Pacta Subjections. This written document signed by Duke Gotthard established the boundaries of the duchy, religious rights, confirmed all privileges of Courland nobles, right to free commerce, the right to coin money. Poland recognized all the laws of Courland. Following the war, he sought to rebuild the duchy that had been destroyed. In order to enlist the unsupportive nobles, he had to provide them with certain privileges, which initiated the Privilegium Gotthardinum. Under the laws provided for by Duke Gotthard, nobles had the right to engage in commerce, distill spirits, brew beer, hunt, fish, run taverns etc, forbid the nobles from taxes and other obligations. In case of war they were to provide horses and men. Also rights were given to the nobles to have squires preside as judges on their private manors and non-noble inhabitants. The nobles were given rights to the land along with the right of enserfment.;x
ACTIONNAME206002A;Sign these documents;x
ACTIONNAME206002B;Reject it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206003;The Marriage of Duke Wilhelm and Princess Sofia;x
EVENTHIST206003;22 October 1609 Duke Wilhelm married Sofia Hohenzollern, daughter of Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, and regained back Grobina district to Courland. This strengthened his position in struggle against his brother Friedrich.;x
ACTIONNAME206003A;Ask the duke of Prussia for the hand of his daughter;x
ACTIONNAME206003B;Hmm... We will find a wife for Wilhelm in another Royal House;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206004;Death of Albrecht Friedrich;x
EVENTHIST206004;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611. The Kettler-Courland branch was therefore allowed to inherit the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206005;The Marriage of Duke Wilhelm and Princess Sofia;x
EVENTHIST206005;The Duke of Prussia agreed upon the marriage of his daughter and returning Grobina district to Courland. The great ceremonies were arranged in connection with this memorable occasion in Konigsberg.;x
ACTIONNAME206005A;Let us arrange this magnificent wedding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206006;Duke Wilhelm of Courland purchases Piltyn district;x
EVENTHIST206006;In 1610s Wilhelm, Duke of Courland, tried to pay out and regain the control over Piltyn district from Poland;x
ACTIONNAME206006A;Start the negotiations with Poland;x
ACTIONNAME206006B;We cannot afford to buy it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206007;New Capital;x
EVENTHIST206007;When Dukes of Courland united Ducal Prussia and Courland they decided to move their capital back to the Mittau.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206008;Duke Wilhelm of Courland purchases Piltyn district;x
EVENTHIST206008;King Sigismund III Vasa of Poland agreed to sell Piltyn district to his loyal vassal in Courland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206009;The Two Dukes;x
EVENTHIST206009;When Gotthard Kettler died, his sons, Friedrich and Wilhelm, divided Duchy into two parts: Friedrich owned eastern part Semigalia, while Wilhelm owned western part Courland. However, the relations between the duke and landowners, supported by Poland, were quite hostile. Duke Wilhelm expressed his disappointment with landowners, but this ended-up with his removal from duke's seat in 1616. Wilhelm left Courland for Pomerania, where he lived until 1639. Friedrich became the only duke of Courland since 1616. But Duke Friedrich had no children, which spelled doom for their Kettlers rule. Duke Friedrich appealed the King's of Poland decision and only in 1639 new King Wladyslaw IV, son of Sigismund III, agreed to recognize the rights of Wilhelm and his son Jacob Kettler for the throne of Courland. Duke Wilhelm died 1640, and his brother two years later, leaving the reunited duchy for Jacob Kettler.;x
ACTIONNAME206009A;Dethrone Wilhelm;x
ACTIONNAME206009B;Support Wilhelm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206010;The Mercantile Reforms of Duke Jacob Kettler;x
EVENTHIST206010;Duke Jacob Kettler was a very determined individual. In 1634, he joined the Polish army during the Polish-Russian War. He was well educated by Western standard and became very interested in Mercantilism. His goal was to improve the treatment of his serfs and beyond. In 1641 Duke Jacob began to rule over Courland. He began selecting his co-workers, the Courlanders that studied abroad, as well as foreign advisors. His interest in mercantilism grew as his goals of becoming eventually independent of Poland and economic self-sufficiency. Becoming very wealthy and a renowned among the larger European countries, Jacob realized that in order to have a steady economy, there must be a middle class. He brought industries in shipbuilding, timber, and techniques to better farming and he was the first duke in the Baltic to introduce a planned economy.;x
ACTIONNAME206010A;Mercantilist Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME206010B;Free Trade Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206011;Foreign Policy of Duke Jacob;x
EVENTHIST206011;Jacob tries to lift well-being of his state, to develop trade, shipbuilding and colonies. First of all he tries to strengthen safety of the state by conclusion of the international contracts. Jacob does not want to interfere with wars of other countries and concludes so-called contracts on neutrality with Sweden, Russia and England. Jacob also entered trade agreements with such colonial powers as France, Spain, Portugal and England.;x
ACTIONNAME206011A;Stay Neutral;x
ACTIONNAME206011B;Ally with Protestant states;x
ACTIONNAME206011C;Support Catholic states;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206012;The Modernization of the Navy;x
EVENTHIST206012;In youth Duke Jacob traveled much. In 1653-1658 he visited France, Holland and England (King James Stewart was his godfather). He learned much in Holland having at that time the largest fleet in the world. Since then Jacob's dream was to create in Courland powerful trading and military fleet. He learned that the Courliandian peasants for the past several centuries were well known for their skills as daring sailors. Thanks to his energy a great number of big shipyards shortly were constructed in the Duchy. Shortly Courland owned 61 military ships and one of the world's largest merchant fleet.;x
ACTIONNAME206012A;Reform the Navy;x
ACTIONNAME206012B;Reform the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206013;Courland attempts of colonization;x
EVENTHIST206013;Though a small country, Courland soon had competed in the shipping and trade industry, alongside Holland, France, England etc, and played a crucial role in the history of Gambia of West Africa and Tobago of the West Indies. Duke Jacob was the first colonist to bring Protestant missionaries and treat the locals as equals in the African lands. Duke Jacob built Fort Jacobus on the Gambia river in West Africa in 1651 and founded his first colony in 1652 in Tobago Island, Caribbean, attempting to get a share in the African slave trade.;x
ACTIONNAME206013A;We will exploit this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206015;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST206015;In 1698 Russia, Saxony and Denmark formed an alliance against the eighteen year old King Charles XII of Sweden. They thought it as a good opportunity for revenge and to cut that major power to pieces. What will be our reaction?;x
ACTIONNAME206015A;Support Saxony and Russia;x
ACTIONNAME206015B;Stay Neutral;x
ACTIONNAME206015C;Support Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME206016;Ernst Johann Biron becomes new Duke;x
EVENTHIST206016;From 1721-1737 the last Kettler Duke Ferdinand emerges. At this point the duchy and Poland-Lithuania is fairly weak. When Duke Ferdinand dies childless, his widow Anna, the Tsar Ivan V daughter, persuaded Russians to allow Ernst Johann Biron to be the new duke. Russian domination of Courland-Semigallia was secured.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Crimea.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME40063;Cessation of Crimea;x
EVENTHIST40063;Shortly after Khan Ahmad expelled Ulugh Muhammad from Sarai, his son Hajji Giray declared his independence in Crimea. This started the great rivalry between 2 countries which lasted until the complete destruction of Golden Horde by Girays in 1502.;x
ACTIONNAME40063A;We owe a debt of gratitude to Ulugh...not!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152000;Disintegration of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST152000;After the fall of the Golden Horde several Khanates regained complete independency.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152001;Stephen's Gambit;x
ACTIONNAME152001A;Stephen signs on;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME152002A;Stephen risks our wrath;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152003;Russia and the disintegration of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST152003;After the fall of the Golden Horde, foreign powers extended their influence in the area.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152004;Lithuania and the disintegration of the Golden Horde;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152005;Ottoman Empire and the disintegration of the Golden Horde;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152006;Crimea loses grip on Eastern posessions;x
EVENTHIST152006;The move of the base of the Horde to Crimea has created a power vacuum which has been seized upon by the other Khanates.;x
ACTIONNAME152006A;We will fight to regain control of the steppe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152007;Genoa backs the pretender;x
EVENTHIST152007;Although in 1469, Nur Dawlat had been able to dislodge his brother from the peninsula, Mengli was still a threat. Mengli turned to Genoa for backing of his claim to the throne. In 1471, with the assistance of Genoa and the backing of much of the Crimean aristocracy, Mengli succesfully overthrew his brother. Nur Dawlat would have to bide his time on the sidelines.;x
ACTIONNAME152007A;A new Khan!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152008;Nur Dawlat returns;x
EVENTHIST152008;Dissatisfied with Mengli's attempts to curtail their power, a few dissatisfied nobles approached the Genoese with a scheme to re-install Nur Dawlat. Mengli quickly found himself removed from power.;x
ACTIONNAME152008A;His second reign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152009;Mengli and the Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST152009;Ever fickle, the leading Crimean tribes quickly became alarmed at Nur Dawlat's close relationship with the Genoese. In 1475, the Shirin bey formally requested that the Ottoman sultan conquer Kaffa, which would eliminate Nur Dawlat's ally. The succesful Turkish conquest of Kaffa allowed for Mengli to become khan.;x
ACTIONNAME152009A;Mengli is khan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152010;The Golden Horde revives its claim;x
EVENTHIST152010;In 1475, Mengli Giray wrote a letter to the Ottoman sultan promising to be ''the enemy of the Sultan's enemy, the friend of his friend.'' Alarmed by Mengli Giray's Ottoman friendly gestures, the Golden Horde sent a full invasion force to put Nur Dawlat in his place. The khan also sent a governor to oversee Nur Dawlat's activities.;x
ACTIONNAME152010A;He reigns again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152011;Ottoman authority over Crimea;x
EVENTHIST152011;In 1478 at the bequest of several prominent Crimean beys, Mehmed sent Mengli Giray, accompanied by the Ottoman army, to invade Crimea. With Mengli Giray's enthronement, Ottoman authority in the region became unquestioned.;x
ACTIONNAME152011A;Finally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152050;The Golden Horde Vanishes;x
EVENTHIST152050;In 1502, Mengli Giray of Crimea captured and destroyed the city of Sarai capital of the Golden Horde. The last piece in its decline, the Golden Horde vanished as a political entity, with this act. Members of the Golden Horde still lived on hoping to rekindle lost glory, but the days of the Golden Horde were over.;x
ACTIONNAME152050A;Haha!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME152060;Crimean Khanate seeks Ottoman support;x
EVENTHIST152060;While Russia managed to overtake the other Khanates of the European steppe in the 16th century, the Khanate of Crimea lasted well into the 1700s. A major reason for this longevity was the support of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME152060A;Offer our vassalage to the Ottomans;x
ACTIONNAME152060B;We can stand on our own;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Croatia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME153000;Duo Plorantes Saecula Croatiae;x
EVENTHIST153000;The fall of Byzantium opened the way for Ottoman expansion into Balkans, and when the Ottomans conquered Bosnia Croatia become the first line of defence of Christian Europe. The fall of Bosnia marked the beginning of almost 400 years of constant clashes with the Ottomans, and the first 200 years were later named The 2 Crying Centuries of Croatia, describing all the suffering Croatia endured in that long conflict.;x
ACTIONNAME153000A;Help us, oh Lord!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME153001;Antemurale Christianitatis;x
EVENTHIST153001;During Ottoman inroads in Europe, Pope Leo X honoured the Croats by calling them 'the strongest shield and the outer walls of Christianity' (Scutum saldissimum et antemurale Christianitatis). He also sent large sums of money and lot of war material to Croatia.;x
ACTIONNAME153001A;Our thanks go to Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME153002;The Peasants' Uprising of 1573;x
EVENTHIST153002;During 1572 the peasants, disgruntled by the mistreatment by Hungarian nobles, complained to Ban and Emperor, but to no avail. In protest, the peasants stopped paying their dues, to which the nobles responded by fielding a mercenary army. However, the rebels defeated the mercenaries and Croatian Parliament pronounced them traitors. That sparked a general rebellion with an agenda of overthrowing feudal order, and instating peasant government that will take care of taxes and the defense gainst Ottomans. Even though the rebellion was planned for almost a year, it was crushed with the help of Uskoks in three battles in February 1573, and their sole surviving leader, Ambroz Matija Gubec, cruelly executed as an example.;x
ACTIONNAME153002A;Crush the rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME153002B;Compromise;x
ACTIONNAME153002C;Give into the peasants' demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME153003;The Uskok resettlement;x
EVENTHIST153003;The Uskoks were refugees from the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj on the Dalmatian coast, from where they could protect the frontier. Their piracy led to war between Croatia and Venice. As part of the peace, the Uskoks were forcibly relocated away from the coast.;x
ACTIONNAME153003A;Resettle the Uskoks;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Cyprus.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3841;Charlotte's Web;x
EVENTHIST3841;Our scheming Queen Charlotte has enveloped the island of Cyprus in a web of plots and intrigue. She and her Savoyard husband have infuriated the nobles and oppressed the common folk. Her bastard half-brother Jacques has raised the flag of rebellion to end this misrule. Who do we support?;x
ACTIONNAME3841A;Crown the bastard Jacques Lusignan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154000;Famagusta is in the hands of the Genoese;x
EVENTHIST154000;In 1372, due to a dispute with the Venetians during the coronation of King Pierre II, the Genoese invaded Cyprus and taking advantage of the usual disputes between the Lusignans, conquered Famagusta. Since then, they hold our main port. This situation is crippling our economy. It is the duty of every King of Cyprus to recover our former capital.;x
ACTIONNAME154000A;We shall recover it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154001;The Piracy from Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST154001;Cyprus is a poor country, and some of our subjects make a good living from assaulting the Muslim merchant ships and pillaging the coast of Egypt. In fact, the royal navy is being used for such purposes, because we are after all a crusading state and the Muslims are a legitimate prey. Barsbey, ruler of the Mamluks, has raided Limassol to demonstrate us that he will not tolerate such practices. A prudent ruler would seek an understanding with the Mamluks.;x
ACTIONNAME154001A;Counterattack with another assault on the coasts of Syria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154002;The Disaster of Nicosia;x
EVENTHIST154002;Barsbey of the Mamluks, very angry for the last raid, sent a huge army to Cyprus. After disembarking and finding an agreement with the Genoese of Famagusta, the Bey's general asked Janus to surrender and recognize the Bey as his suzerain, but Janus answered by killing the messenger. The two armies clashed at the battle of Khirokitia, but the cypriot peasants did not hold, and Janus army was destroyed and the King captured. The Mamluks proceeded to sack Nicosia, burning the palace and taking thousands of slaves. With the slaves and the King, the Mamluks finally left for Cairo. In the absence of the King, several revolts started.;x
ACTIONNAME154002A;Damm it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154003;The Rescue of Janus;x
EVENTHIST154003;Janus was taken before Barsbey of the Mamluks, were he was humiliated and mistreated. He spent eight months prisoner in Cairo, and had to agree to recognize the Bey as his suzerain and pay a huge ransom of 200,000 ducats. Although the Venetians, the Hospitalliers, and the Pope provided part of the rescue, Cyprus struggled to pay the rest. But King Janus spirit was broken and never recovered fully from the experience.;x
ACTIONNAME154003A;Damm it! and Damm it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154004;The Marriage of Jean II;x
EVENTHIST154004;As the last Kings of Jerusalem, the Lusignans were great defenders of the Catholic faith, often in collusion with their Greek subjects. The decision of Jean II to marry Helen Paléologue, daughter of Theodore II of Morea, and granddaughter of the Basileos Rhomaion Manuel II (Emperor of Byzantium) was unprecedented and well received by the Cypriot-Greeks. Through her patronage, local Greek culture flourished and royal power was strengthened. Her actions naturally alarmed the Catholic Franks but they couldn't depose her without upsetting the Cypriot-Greeks who revered her as a heroine.;x
ACTIONNAME154004A;Best wishes to the royal couple;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154005;Palace intrigues;x
EVENTHIST154005;Helena Palaelogus was a dominant, intrigant Queen. She gave Jean a daughter, princess Charlotte. Queen Helena did not take well that Jean had a son, Jacques, from her mistress Marietta Patras, to the point of biting her nose off. When Charlotte was fourteen, Helena married her daughter to Joao of Coimbra, grandson of Joao I of Portugal. But Joao proved to be too strong minded and opposed the Queen pro-orthodox policies, so a year later she had him poisoned by her foster-brother the Chamberlain Thomas. Charlotte called from help from her half-brother Jacques, who had the Queen's foster-brother Thomas murdered. King Jean, who loved his 15 year old son very much, and had previously made him archbishop of Nicosia, responded to the Queen's wrath by sending him to Rhodes, were he was well received for opposing the orthodox Queen.;x
ACTIONNAME154005A;The Lusignan's infightings are not news to Cyprus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154006;Jacques seeks the help of the Mamluks;x
EVENTHIST154006;Whith the new marriage of Charlotte to her cousin Louis, son of the Duke of Savoy, already arranged, both Helena and Jean died within three months. Charlotte was only seventeen and fell under control of the high court. But Jacques, one year younger, was soon to know that he was persona-non-grata to the nobles. He was forbidden from entering the palace, and was impeded from attending the coronation, that as archbishop of Nicosia he should have officiated. Jacques, as the favourite of his father, had expected to inherit the Kingdom, indeed a possibility had Jean lived longer. But now he had few supporters if any. He had a bad press in the west and the Pope, the Hospitallers and Savoy were strong supporters of his half-sister. The Genoese were, as always, his enemies. So he went to Cairo, where he gained the support of Cyprus suzerain, the Mamluk bey, that as a Muslim and strange to the concept of bastardy, could not understand that the crown of his viceroyalty could be given to a woman.;x
ACTIONNAME154006A;The Lusignan's infightings are not news to Cyprus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154007;The recovery of Famagusta;x
EVENTHIST154007;Even before the loyalist supporters of his half-sister Charlotte finally surrendered Kyrenia, the redoubtable Jacques II Lusignan at last reconquered the city of Famagusta from the declining Genoese. Jacques became the ruler of the entire island. For the first time in 90 years Cyprus was reunited. The Venetian merchants were quick to supplant the expelled Genoese.;x
ACTIONNAME154007A;Let's celebrate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154008;Finding a bride;x
EVENTHIST154008;Jacques, supported only by the Mamluks, was in a weak position, should Savoy or Genoa attempt to overthrow him. A possibility increased by the refusal of Pope Pius II to recognize him as sovereign of Cyprus. He also needed a bride. Some nobles and the Pope suggested Zoe Palaeologus, daughter of the last Despot of Morea, and granddaughter of the last Basileos of Byzantium. The Venetians proposed to find him a Venetian bride between the noble families of the Republic, thus increasing their support to him.;x
ACTIONNAME154008A;Choose the Byzantine princess but demand Papal recognition;x
ACTIONNAME154008B;Let the Venetians find a bride;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154009;The crusade that never was;x
EVENTHIST154009;Pope Pius II has called all princes of Christianity to join his crusade against the Turk. He appears to have forgotten us, but since we are the last crusade state, he will surely be happy if we give a hand. Perhaps he will finally grant us recognition.;x
ACTIONNAME154009A;That crusade is a pathetic attempt doomed to failure;x
ACTIONNAME154009B;It is our duty as crusaders to fight the infidel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154010;The Venetian candidate;x
EVENTHIST154010;Pius II rejected to recognize Jacques, faithful to his support of Charlotte. The recognition would temporarily be granted by the Venetian Pope Paul II in 1467, and later reverted by Sixtus IV. But it came too late. The marriage to Zoe (Sophia) Palaeologus falled through, and she later married to the Grand Duke of Muscovy, Ivan III, taking as her dowry the double headed eagle of Byzantium to the Romanov. Still an outcast, Jacques was falling more and more under Venetian tutelage.;x
ACTIONNAME154010A;Well, the Venetian bride then;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154011;Again two brides to choose;x
EVENTHIST154011;The Venetian Corner, rich landowners in Cyprus, long time lenders and even coucilors to the Lusignans, proposed their fourteen years old relative Caterina Cornaro, who had a few drops of the Palaeologus blood from a Trebizond emperor grand-grandfather. The negotiations took time because the Venetians insisted that the bride had to be no mere royal consort, but full Queen and heir to the Kingdom. The married by proxy took place at the Hall of the Signoria of the ducal palace on July 1468. But due to the outstanding situation of Cyprus to control the trade route with levant, a new candidate appeared. Ferrante I of Naples is offering his daughter Leonora as a bride to us. This is upsetting the Venetians very much. Their envoy Domenico Gradenigo has threatened with supporting Charlotte if we join their enemy of Naples. Be aware that the Venetians are our only friends.;x
ACTIONNAME154011A;The Venetians are our trusted allies, let's honor our word;x
ACTIONNAME154011B;Leonora is an intriguing name, she is the lucky winner;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154012;The Venetians are now supporting Charlotte;x
EVENTHIST154012;The Venetians are too stablished in Cyprus to let her go without a fight. They have made public their support for Charlotte and have assembled a big fleet. We should prepare for the fight.;x
ACTIONNAME154012A;On second thought, Caterina is prettier;x
ACTIONNAME154012B;I am not afraid of those treacherous Venetians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154013;The death of Jacques Lusignan and the rise of the Venetians;x
EVENTHIST154013;When finally Jacques II Lusignan sent for her bride Caterina Cornaro, and had her crowned with the triple crown of Cyprus, Armenia, and Jerusalem, he sealed his destiny. A few months later, Andrea Cornaro and Marco Bembo, uncle and cousin of Caterina, took him on a hunting party during which he fell violently ill dying a week later. Caterina was now the Queen until the birth of the child, and the Venetians took control of the Regency Council. The Greek population had endured the pesky Lusignans, and did not care who between the Latins was the master, but the nobility was apalled, and soon started conspiring with the Catalans in the court.;x
ACTIONNAME154013A;Those Venetians weren't so trustworthy after all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154014;The Venetians murder Jacques II Lusignan;x
EVENTHIST154014;The Venetians were so upset for the lost of Cyprus that they have sent two men, Andrea Cornaro and Marco Bembo, to kill our King. Jacques II Lusignan has been murdered. The Venetians have already been executed, but we have no choice but to call Charlotte to become Queen of Cyprus once more. But she is too old to have children now. It is only a temporary solution.;x
ACTIONNAME154014A;We were right in not trusting the Venetians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154015;The Catalan coup;x
EVENTHIST154015;Ferrante I of Naples did not give up on Cyprus. He had the support of the Catalan party in the court, and he obtained a letter from the anti-Venetian Pope Sixtus VI denouncing Andrea Cornaro and Marco Bembo as murderers of Jacques, addressed to one of the conspirators, the archbishop of Nicosia, Luis Perez Fabregues. With Napolitan reinforcements the coup took place. The Catalans killed the uncle and cousin of Queen Caterina and her personal surgeon in front of her eyes and kept her prisoner. The plan was to marry Charla, illegitimate daughter of Jacques, to Alonso, illegitimate son of Ferrante that had been adopted by Charlotte. But the Venetians were not going to sit still, and they sent a military expedition to rescue Caterina. The conspirators jumped into the Napolitan galleys and left the island. If the conspirators had had more support, perhaps they would have stayed, but that would mean a war with Venice for sure. But it would be a better idea to marry Alonso to Caterina;x
ACTIONNAME154015A;Let's welcome the rescuers of our Queen Caterina;x
ACTIONNAME154015B;Let's support the coup;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154016;The Venetians are coming to support Caterina;x
EVENTHIST154016;The Venetians are too stablished in Cyprus to let her go without a fight. They have assembled a big fleet that is already on its way to Cyprus. We should prepare for the fight.;x
ACTIONNAME154016A;Let's call it off and release Caterina;x
ACTIONNAME154016B;I am not afraid of those murderers Venetians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154017;The death of Jacques III, last of the Lusignan;x
EVENTHIST154017;The tragedy was not finished for young Caterina Cornaro. At 20 years of age she had seen too many people die, but now it was her son, the King Jacques III Lusignan who died while she was preparing his first birthday party. With him, the Lusignan dynasty became extinct. It also meant the last of the Frankish Kingdoms in Levant and the end of a dream built over blood. By virtue of having named her -Daughter of St. Mark-, Venice became the heir of the Kingdom of Cyprus, but only under condition for her to not re-marry or have any children. Her destiny had also been sealed. Her life would be spared, but her freedom had disappeared. She would always be watched and controlled. Perhaps due to her tragedy, Caterina won the love of her Greek subjects, that for the first time supported a Latin ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME154017A;It is all very sad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154018;Venice worries about Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST154018;The Venetians were always worried that Cyprus could be lost when they were so close to get it, and only their relationship with Egypt stopped them. With time they were starting to get more and more nervous. They even removed, Marietta Patra, mother of Jacques II together with the three illegitamate children of her son, Eugene, Jean and Charla as prisoners to Padua in 1476, where Charla, who had signed a marriage contract with Alonso of Naples, died soon after. But Caterina was still young, and there were always talks of diplomats attempting to get to her with marriage offers. Ferrante was entertaining the idea of marrying her to Alonso, a plan she could have favored. Nothing could actually happen, since she was not allowed out of sight, and she could not sign a paper without permission. But the growing Ottoman menace and Ferrante's plans moved Venice to accelerate the take over.;x
ACTIONNAME154018A;The Venetians deserve to inherit Cyprus (End Game in 1489);x
ACTIONNAME154018B;Let's keep other possibilities open;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154019;The abdication of Caterina Cornero;x
EVENTHIST154019;Finally, the Venetians decided not to wait until the death of Caterina. Her brother Giorgio Cornaro was sent to Cyprus to convince Caterina of abdicating her Kingdom to Venice. When she refused she was threatened with the retreat of the venetian forces that kept the Turks from taking over the island. Her last remark was: -Are not my lords of Venice content to have their island when I am dead, that they would deprive me thus soon of what my husband left me?. She was given a pension and the lordship of Asolo. Agreement was obtained from the bey of the Mamluks, suzerain of the island. The abdication ceremony was celebrated at the church of St. Mark in Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME154019A;We have no choice but to submit (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME154020;The abdication of Caterina Cornero;x
EVENTHIST154020;Finally, the Venetians decided not to wait until the death of Caterina. Her brother Giorgio Cornaro was sent to Cyprus to convince Caterina of abdicating her Kingdom to Venice. When she refused she was threatened with the retreat of the venetian forces that kept the Turks from taking over the island. Her last remark was: -Are not my lords of Venice content to have their island when I am dead, that they would deprive me thus soon of what my husband left me?. She has departed for the abdication ceremony in Venice, and the Venetians have obtained the agreement from the bey of the Mamluks, our suzerain. But the Cypriots are unhappy with the solution and are willing to fight the Venetians for their freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME154020A;We have no choice but to submit (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME154020B;Let's fight for our freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154021;The future of Cyprus rests on our hands;x
EVENTHIST154021;The country is at peace and we need to look to the future of our Kingdom. We only have one legal claimant, Herion Lusignan, second cousin to late Jacques II, he is also the papal candidate, but he has no support within the Kingdom. We also have three candidates that could start a new dynasty for Cyprus. Alonso d'Aragona, son of King Ferrante of Naples is the candidate of the Catalan faction in the High Council. He is willing to marry Caterina if we support him. He would implicate us in Italian policies. The Frankish nobles support Antoine de Valois-Burgundy, known as the Great Bastard, son of Philip the Good, who will make good our crusading destiny and implicate us in French policies. Finally we have been able to find a heir to the Byzantine empire, Boniface III Palaeologus, margrave of Montferrat. He is the favourite of our Greek subjects and would direct us towards Greek policies. By an irony of history, he is also a descendant of Boniface of Montferrat, the leader of the fourth crusade.;x
ACTIONNAME154021A;Make Herion Lusignan our new King;x
ACTIONNAME154021B;Reinstate Caterina Cornaro and Alonso d'Aragona as our monarchs;x
ACTIONNAME154021C;Make Antoine de Bourgogne our new King;x
ACTIONNAME154021D;Make Boniface Palaeologus our new King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154022;Our King claims the crown of Naples;x
EVENTHIST154022;Our King has taken a bold step indeed. He has made an official claim to the crown of Naples that his ancestor Ferrante held until 1494. He is indeed the last d'Aragona in conditions of claiming it, but the Kings of France, Spain and the Pope are having a good laugh with this.;x
ACTIONNAME154022A;They won't laugh for long;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154023;Our King claims the Duchy of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST154023;Our King has taken a bold step indeed. He has made an official claim to the Duchy of Burgundy that his ancestor Philip the Good held until 1467. He is indeed the last Valois in conditions of claiming it, but the King of France, and the Archduke of Austria are having a good laugh with this.;x
ACTIONNAME154023A;They won't laugh for long;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154024;Our King claims the title of Basileos Romaion;x
EVENTHIST154024;Our King has taken a bold step indeed. He has made an official claim to the title of Basileos Romaion or emperor of Byzantium that his ancestor Andronicus II held until 1328. He is indeed the last Palaeologus in conditions of claiming it, but the sultan of the Ottoman Empire and the Doge of Venice are having a good laugh with this.;x
ACTIONNAME154024A;They won't laugh for long;x
#;x
EVENTNAME154025;Holy Crusade;x
EVENTHIST154025;The Great Master of the Order of the Knights Hospitalliers of St. John is sending ambassade telling us that it is our duty as soldiers of Christ to declare war to the perfid Turk and end their attacks on the princes of Christendom. If we do so, the elite Hospitallier troops will join our army, and they will also sent gallies for their transport. They will also help finance the expedition.;x
ACTIONNAME154025A;We are too weak for such noble enterprise;x
ACTIONNAME154025B;For Christ and the Holy Cross, death to the infidel;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Dahomey.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME156000;Return to the Old Ways;x
EVENTHIST156000;The Dahomey were a primitive people compared to their neighbors. Although they were fierce warriors they were only fair administrators. When their empire grew too large to control directly they did as West Africans had done for centuries - let conquered people rule themselves so long as they sent tribute.;x
ACTIONNAME156000A;Demand tribute from our foes;x
ACTIONNAME156000B;This is the beginning of a new empire!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_DaiViet.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65111;Civil war in Lan Xang;x
EVENTHIST65111;After the murder in 1698 of Nan Tharat, Lan Xang fell into disarray. The future Sethathirat II fled to Dai Viet, and marched back with a huge Vietnamese Army. He managed to capture Vientiane, but his claim to the throne was never recognized by other family members. The ruler of Luang Prabang was proclaimed the King of Lan Xang, and Champa followed the suit.;x
ACTIONNAME65111A;Support our candidate;x
ACTIONNAME65111B;Do not interfere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65146;Destruction of The Kingdom of Champa;x
EVENTHIST157000;A general redistribution of land among the entire population hadn't solved the problem of landless because of population increases and the limited amount of available land in the north. Faced with the lack of land, the Le dynasty looked towards the south where their long time enemies, the Kingdom of Champa, owned fertile deltas. In 1470, after more than 1000 years of conflicts, the Dai Viet began preparations for a final war against the Champa Kingdom. An army of some 100,000 men advanced slowly and methodically south towards the Champa capital and in 1471 the Kingdom of Champa was conquered and annexed.;x
ACTIONNAME65146A;Let us destroy the hated Cham!;x
ACTIONNAME157000B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157001;Foundation of the Le Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST157001;The Ming administered the country as if it were a province of China and ruled it harshly for the next twenty years. The forced labor of its people was used to exploit Vietnam's mines and forests solely for China's enrichment. Taxes were levied on all products including salt a dietary staple. Under the Ming, Vietnamese cultural traditions, including the chewing of betel nut, were forbidden, men were required to wear their hair long and women to dress in the Chinese style. Vietnamese Buddhism was replaced at court by Ming-sponsored neo-Confucianism, but Ming attempts to supplant popular Vietnamese religious traditions with an officially sponsored form of Buddhism were less successful. Le Loi, one of Vietnam's most celebrated heroes, is credited with rescuing the country from Ming domination in 1428. Born of a wealthy landowning family, he served as a senior scholar-official until the advent of the Ming, whom he refused to serve. The oppressed people found a new leader in the person of Le Loi, a man renowned for his courage and generosity. Under the title Prince of Pacification, he organized a resistance movement from his village and waged a guerrilla war against the enemy. By employing a strategy of surprise attacks targeting his adversary's weakest points, Le Loi managed to further weaken the enemy and at the same time to avoid combat with the superior Chinese forces. His enforcement of strict military discipline ensured that no pillaging was carried out by his troops in the regions under his control, making him a very popular hero. After a decade of gathering a resistance movement around him, Le Loi and his forces finally defeated the Chinese army in 1428. Rather than putting to death the captured Chinese soldiers and administrators, he magnanimously provided ships and supplies to send them back to China. Le Loi then ascended the Vietnamese throne, taking the reign name Le Thai To and establishing the Le dynasty (1428-1788). He renamed the country Dai Viet and immediately began the task of its reconstruction after the devastation caused by war. He reduced his army from 250,000 to 10,000 men and adopted a rotation system that enabled soldiers to return to the countryside to work and help boost food production. The legal system was reorganized and the penal system revised. A new College of National Sons (Quoc Tu Giam) was founded to educate future administrators, with admission based entirely on merit and not on the prior prerequisite of social or family status.;x
ACTIONNAME157001A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157002;A Troubled Period;x
EVENTHIST157002;Le Thai Tho died in 1443, leaving the throne to his son, Le Thai Tong, whose sudden death not long after was followed by a decade of confusion and plots within the royal court. This troubled period ceased when Le Thanh Tong affirmed his power.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157003;Le Thanh Tong;x
EVENTHIST157003;Under Le Thanh Tong's thirty-six-year reign, the country propered as never before. He revised the fiscal system, encouraged agriculture and placed great emphasis on customs and moral principles. A writer himself, he founded the Tao Dan Academy and wrote the first volume of national history. Le Thanh Tong also ordered the formulation of the Hong Duc legal code, which was based on Chinese law but included distinctly Vietnamese features, such as recognition of the higher position of women in Vietnamese society than in Chinese society. Under the new code, parental consent was not required for marriage, and daughters were granted equal inheritance rights with sons. Le Thanh Tong also initiated the construction and repair of granaries, dispatched his troops to rebuild irrigation works following floods, and provided for medical aid during epidemics. A noted writer and poet himself, he encouraged and emphasized of the Confucian examination system.;x
ACTIONNAME157003A;Peace and Prosperity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157004;Usurper;x
EVENTHIST157004;The degenerated Le dynasty, which endured under ten rulers between 1497 and 1527, in the end was no longer able to maintain control over the northern part of the country, much less the new territories to the south. The weakening of the monarchy created a vacuum that the various noble families of the aristocracy were eager to fill. In 1527 Mac Dang Dung, a scholar-official who had effectively controlled the Le for a decade, seized the throne, prompting other families of the aristocracy, notably the Nguyen and Trinh, to rush to the support of the Le.;x
ACTIONNAME157004A;Civil war erupts!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157005;Vietnamese Division;x
EVENTHIST157005;An attack on the Mac forces led by the Le general Nguyen Kim resulted in the partition of Vietnam in 1545, with the Nguyen family seizing control of the southern part of the country as far north as what is now Thanh Hoa Province. The Nguyen, who took the hereditary title 'chua', continued to profess loyalty to the Le dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157006;Tay Son Uprising;x
EVENTHIST157006;The Tay Son Rebellion (1771-1802), ended the Le and Trinh dynasties, and was led by three brothers from the village of Tay Son in Binh Dinh Province. The brothers were of the Ho clan (to which Ho Quy Ly had belonged), and adopted the name Nguyen. The eldest brother, Nguyen Nhac, began an attack on the ruling Nguyen family by capturing Quang Nam and Binh Dinh provinces in 1772. The chief principle and main slogan of the Tay Son was 'seize the property of the rich and distribute it to the poor.' In each village the Tay Son controlled, oppressive landlords and scholar-officials were punished and their property redistributed. The Tay Son also abolished taxes, burned the tax and land registers, freed prisoners from local jails, and distributed the food from storehouses to the hungry. As the rebellion gathered momentum, it gained the support of army deserters, merchants, scholars, local officials, and bonzes. By 1786 the Tay Son had overcome the Trinh dynasty and united the country;x
ACTIONNAME157006A;Good riddance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157007;A New Emperor;x
EVENTHIST157007;In 1788 the reigning Le emperor fled north to seek Chinese assistance in defeating the Tay Son. Eager to comply, a Chinese army of the Qing dynasty (1644-1911) invaded Vietnam, seized Thang Long, and invested the Le ruler as King of Annam. To save the nation, the second eldest Tay Son brother, Nguyen Hue, proclaimed himself Emperor Quang Trung in Phu Xuan and overran the Chinese troops in a whirlwind campaign. Marching north with 100,000 men and 100 elephants, Quang Trung attacked Thang Long at night and routed the Chinese army of 200,000, which retreated in disarray. Immediately following his victory, the Tay Son leader sought to reestablish friendly relations with China, requesting recognition of his rule and sending the usual tributary mission. Quang Trung stimulated Vietnam's war-ravaged economy by encouraging trade and crafts, ordering the recultivation of fallow lands, reducing or abolishing taxes on local products, and resettling landless peasants on communal lands in their own villages. Quang Trung also established a new capital at Phu Xuan (near modern Hue), a more central location from which to administer the country. He reorganized the government along military lines, giving key posts to generals, with the result that military officials for the first time outranked civilian officials. Vietnamese was substituted for Chinese as the official national language, and candidates for the bureaucracy were required to submit prose and verse compositions in chu nom rather than in classical Chinese.;x
ACTIONNAME157007A;It is a new era!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157008;A Power Vacuum;x
EVENTHIST157008;Unfortunately, Quang Trung's promising reign was cut short by his premature death not long after, in 1792. Without leaving a successor strong enough to assume leadership of the country, the usual factionalism ensued. By this time, Nguyen Anh and his supporters had won back much of the south from Nguyen Lu, the youngest and least capable of the Tay Son brothers....;x
ACTIONNAME157008A;How unfortunate!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157009;Ousting of the Macs;x
EVENTHIST157009;By the late sixteenth century the Trinh family had ousted the Mac family and had begun to rule the northern half of the country also in the name of the Le dynasty. In an effort to restore law and order to the territory controlled by the Macs, Lord Trinh left the southern court under the temporary control of Nguyen Kim's nephew, Nguyen Hoang, and set out for the north. After pacifying the north and re-establishing Le authority in Hanoi, Lord Trinh returned to find Nguyen Hoang well entrenched in the southerhn court as lord and master of all, and liking where he was. The Trinh, who, like the Nyuyen, took the title 'chua', spent most of the seventeenth century attempting to depose the Nguyen.;x
ACTIONNAME157009A;Nothing for Nguyen!;x
ACTIONNAME157009B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157010;Truce Between North and South;x
EVENTHIST157010;After major offensives by the Trinh in 1661 and 1672 foundered on the walls built by the Nguyen, a truce in the fighting ensued that lasted nearly 100 years.;x
ACTIONNAME157010A;Finally;x
ACTIONNAME157010B;Nothing is final!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157011;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST157011;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157012;Le Loi defends 2nd invasion of Dai Viet;x
EVENTHIST157012;Le Loi declared himself Emperor and defends China's 2nd invasion into Dai Viet.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME157013;Gia Long and the Chinese model;x
EVENTHIST157013;In his drive for control and order, Gia Long adopted the Chinese bureaucratic model to a greater degree than any previous Vietnamese ruler. The new capital at Hue, two kilometers northeast of Phu Xuan, was patterned after the Chinese model in Beijing, complete with a Forbidden City, an Imperial City, and a Capital City. Vietnamese bureaucrats were required to wear Chinese-style gowns and even adopt Chinese-style houses and sedan chairs. Vietnamese women, in turn, were compelled to wear Chinese-style trousers. Gia Long instituted a law code, which followed very closely the Chinese Qing dynasty (1644-1911) model. Under the Gia Long code, severe punishment was meted out for any form of resistance to the absolute power of the government. Buddhism, Taoism, and indigenous religions were forbidden under the Confucianist administration. Traditional Vietnamese laws and customs, such as the provisions of the Hong Duc law code protecting the rights and status of women, were swept away by the new code. Taxes that had been reduced or abolished under the Tay Son were levied again under the restored Nguyen dynasty. These included taxes on mining, forestry, fisheries, crafts, and on various domestic products, such as salt, honey, and incense. Another heavy burden on the peasantry was the increased use of corvee labor to build not only roads, bridges, ports, and irrigation works but also palaces, fortresses, shipyards, and arsenals. All but the privileged classes were required to work on such projects at least sixty days a year, with no pay but a rice ration. The great Mandarin Road, used by couriers and scholar-officials as a link between Gia Dinh, Hue, and Thang Long, was started during this period in order to strengthen the control of the central government. Military service was another burden on the peasantry. In some areas one out of every three men was required to serve in the Vietnamese Imperial Army. Land reforms instituted under the Tay Son were soon lost under the restored Nguyen dynasty, and the proportion of communal lands dwindled to less than 20 percent of the total. Although chu nom was retained as the national script by Gia Long, his son and successor Minh Mang, who gained the throne upon his father's death in 1820, ordered a return to the use of Chinese ideographs.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_DaShun.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME314000;Da Shun is independent;x
EVENTHIST314000;Li Zi Cheng declares his independent state of Da Shun and declares himself the true emperor of China claiming the Ming dynasty no longer has its divine mandate having abused their power.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME314001;We openly declare war;x
EVENTHIST314001;Li Zi Cheng declares his independent state of Da Shun and declares himself the true emperor of China claiming the Ming dynasty no longer has its divine mandate having abused their power.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME314002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST314002;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Shun nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME314002A;A new Emperor?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME314003;The Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST314003;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Shun nation becomes the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME314003A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME314004;The Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST314004;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Shun nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME314004A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME314006;Peace returns to China;x
EVENTHIST314006;Shun dynasty reunified and brought peace back to China.;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_DaXi.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME315000;Da Xi is independent;x
EVENTHIST315000;Zhang Xian Zhong declares his independent state of Da Xi and declares himself the true emperor of China claiming the Ming dynasty no longer has its divine mandate having abused their power.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME315001;We openly declare war;x
EVENTHIST315001;Zhang Xian Zhong declares his independent state of Da Xi and declares himself the true emperor of China claiming the Ming dynasty no longer has its divine mandate having abused their power.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME315002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST315002;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Xi nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME315002A;A new Emperor?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME315003;The Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST315003;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Xi becomes the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME315003A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME315004;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST315004;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of rebel Da Xi nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME315004A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME315006;Peace returns to China;x
EVENTHIST315006;Xi dynasty reunified and brought peace back to China.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Delhi.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3917;The Lodi Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST3917;In 1451, reigning Sayyid sultan, Ala ud-Din Alam Shah freely abdicated his throne in favor of Bahlul Lodi. Bahlul was an Afghan noble and used the support of the other Afghans to help him ensure a rather smooth transition of power. The downside for Bahlul was that the Afghan theory of Kingship, viewed the King as merely one member of the collective ruling body of the nation. In return for their support, Bahlul was expected to appoint his supporters to important posts, necessarily entailing a curbing of his powers.;x
ACTIONNAME3917A;Reward our supporters;x
ACTIONNAME3917B;We don't owe them anything!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3918;Treacherous Nobles;x
EVENTHIST3918;Ibrahim Lodi's firmhanded reign was none too popular amongst the nobles of Delhi. The nobles wanted to be considered equals in a sort of tribal confederacy and thus grew exasperated with the single-headed monarchy that Ibrahim promoted. As a consequence, they were always plotting against him and would turn traitorous whenever an opportunity was at hand. Often the nobles allied with foreign powers against him.;x
ACTIONNAME3918A;Ignore external pressures!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3919;The Battle of Panipat;x
EVENTHIST3919;The Mughals have defeated us on the field of battle at Panipat. They now occupy our capital and have virtually overrun our nation. We are virtually helpless against them! What shall we do?.;x
ACTIONNAME3919A;We surrender to their forces! (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3919B;We will fight on to the death!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30331;Policies of Sikandar Lodi;x
EVENTHIST30331;During his lengthy reign Sikandar Shah Lodi proved to be a good administrator, and a skillful soldier. Despite being a religious fanatic, his reign in general didn't see many uprisings, while schools were built, and education and trade were promoted. He also significantly enhanced his realm, both through diplomacy and war.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161000;Shivaji visits Delhi;x
EVENTHIST161000;Shivaji visited Delhi in 1668 at the bequest of a concerned Aurangzeb.;x
ACTIONNAME161000A;Put him under house arrest!;x
ACTIONNAME161000B;Let him go!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161001;The Minor Partition of Delhi;x
EVENTHIST161001;On the death of Sikandar Lodi, the nobles of Delhi saw a chance to increase their power by fostering a rivalry between Princes Ibrahim and Jalal. At the suggestion of the nobles presiding at court, Delhi was divided into two Kingdoms, that of Ibrahim in Delhi and Jalal in the east, with his capital at Jaunpur. Only a few days after Jalal had departed for Jaunpur, a group of previously absent nobles arrived at the court. They denounced the partition and quickly convinced Ibrahim to revoke the agreement. In response to the demise of his practically non-existent independence, Jalal declared war on his brother.;x
ACTIONNAME161001A;Civil war is upon us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161002;Tiger on the Border;x
EVENTHIST161002;In 1524, Sultan Ibrahim requested Daulat Khan, governor of Punjab, to send troops to help the Sultan deal with rebels in the eastern provinces. Daulat, like other nobles, feared treachery on the part of the Sultan and instead sent his son as an emissary. The cold reception of his son caused Daulat Khan to fear reprisal from the angry Sultan. He invited Babur, a Timurid prince of Kabul, to help him in out in his struggles against the Sultan. With his resources devoted to the east, Ibrahim could do nothing as Babur established himself in Lahore. The tiger was on the approach to Delhi.;x
ACTIONNAME161002A;Traitorous Daulat Khan!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161003;Sher Shah reforms Bengal;x
EVENTHIST161003;After putting down Khijr Khan's rebellion, Sher Shah dismissed the traitorous governor and instituted a new system of administration, dividing Bengal into several districts, each governed by an officer appointed directly by the Shah and responsible to him alone. A new governor, Qazi Fazilat, was appointed, but had little real power.;x
ACTIONNAME161003A;Reorganize Bengal to prevent further rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME161003B;Simply replace the governor with a loyal one;x
#;x
EVENTHIST161004;At the start of his reign Sikandar Lodi had a decision to make. During the reign of his father, Bahlul, the supporting base of Afghan nobles, who had helped Bahlul to take the throne, had been alienated. Under the Afghani theory of Kingship, the Sultan was no more that a slightly elevated member of the nobles in a collectively ran government. Bahlul had altered the dynamic by attempting to wean the nobles out of governmental affairs. The natural reaction of the nobles had been to refuse to assist him in times of war and an ever present danger of open rebellion. Sikandar Lodi, while a religious fanatic, was quite concerned with building up the infrastructure of his empire. Opposing the nobles would have made such reforms impossible.;x
ACTIONNAME161004A;Appease the nobles, bring on the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME161004B;There is only one King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161005;The Sultanate Divided;x
EVENTHIST161005;The policies of Sikandar Lodi created a situation whereby the nobles were held great power. The Sultan, whenever he wanted to enact any change in policy had to first court the opinion of influential aristocrats, as they held powerful sway over the Kingdom. During the reign of Ibrahim Lodi, the Sultan's power had been so undermined that the powerful factions often acted as independent parts of the realm. The nobles then pushed for official recognition of their semi-indepedent status, which would enshrine their rights to greater control over their holdings. Ibrahim was not fan of such subversion of the Sultan's authority, but to do otherwise would result in a civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME161005A;Recognize their independent holdings;x
ACTIONNAME161005B;How dare they!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME161006;Khijr Khan's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST161006;With the Sher Shah in Gakkar trying to subdue the warlike hill tribes of the Punjab, the deputy governor of Bengal threw off his authority and declared independence in March 1541. The rebellion had the support of the Afghan nobles of Bengal who resented how unimportant they had become in the empire. The Sher Shah hurried back to Gaur in March 1541 where he dismissed the rebel and instituted reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME161006A;Dismiss the traitor and hurry back to Bengal;x
ACTIONNAME161006B;Bengal is no longer important to my plans;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Denmark.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3283;The Engelbrekt Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3283;Union King Erik was a harsh man, and his sheriffs reflected all of his worst traits. One of the cruellest was Jösse Eriksson, a nobleman of Danish birth and appointed sheriff of Bergslagen in Sweden. Acting like a petty chieftain, Jösse took whatever he fancied from the oppressed people - including their women. Finally, the peasants and miners had had enough and sent Engelbrekt to demand that Jösse be replaced by a decent man. King Erik agreed and sent an almost equally cruel sheriff, a German named Hans von Eberstein, to Bergslagen. The flames of revolt rose up in 1434...;x
ACTIONNAME3283A;Replace Jösse with Hans von Eberstein;x
ACTIONNAME3283B;Replace Jösse with a lenient sheriff;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3284;The Sound Due;x
EVENTHIST3284;The Sound Due was introduced by King Erik in 1429 and was not abolished until 1857. All ships passing through the Sound ('Øresund') were forced to anchor off Helsingør and pay dues to the Danish Crown. The merchants had no choice but to comply since the Sound was the only water lane into the Baltic Sea. The due was enormous, and its impact on politics was almost as big as on the economy - the Danish King could easily decide on different levels of tariffs for the various nationalities of the ships passing through. Swedish merchants were often particularly targeted, which was an important contributing factor to the bitter enmity between the nations.;x
ACTIONNAME3284A;Impose the Sound Due;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3285;The Pluralistic Reforms of Christian II;x
EVENTHIST3285;Upon succeeding to the throne, Christian II bypassed the Rigsråd and used the chancellery to grant commercial privileges to merchants, overriding the claims of Danish nobles and traders of the Hanseatic League. In 1517 Christian accused the governor of Copenhagen Castle of poisoning his lover Dyveke, and thereafter he ignored the Rigsråd and the royal charter. He created an essentially bourgeois government with the burgomaster of Malmö, Hans Mikkelsen, as his special counsellor;x
ACTIONNAME3285A;Reform the Government;x
ACTIONNAME3285B;Maintain Status Quo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3286;Vornedskab;x
EVENTHIST3286;Up until the late 15th century the peasants in Denmark, like in Sweden, had been blessed with liberties uncommon to their class in Europe at the time. Under King Hans however, this took a bitter end with the adoption of 'vornedskab', or serfdom. Peasant sons were no longer allowed to move from their lands, and particularly the peasants who worked the fields of the aristocracy soon found themselves oppressed like never before.;x
ACTIONNAME3286A;Adopt Vornedskab;x
ACTIONNAME3286B;Let the peasants be free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3287;The Scandinavian Constitution;x
EVENTHIST3287;In 1481 King Christian I died and left the throne to his son Hans. Since the Battle of Brunkeberg in 1471, Sweden had not been a part of the Union in anything but the name. In 1483 the Councils of the Scandinavian Kingdoms drafted the Halmstad Recess, an attempt to provide a Scandinavian constitution which asserted the supremacy of the high nobility, but Sten Sture den äldre (the elder), the chancellor of Sweden, refused to send a delegation to Halmstad. The Swedes delayed signing the document until 1484, and then with certain provisos.;x
ACTIONNAME3287A;Draft the Scandinavian Constitution;x
ACTIONNAME3287B;Drop the whole idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3288;The Great Naval Reform;x
EVENTHIST3288;Under King Hans, who came to the throne in 1481, the fleet was given a more organised structure, and during his reign large ships were built by royal order. The 'Engelen' was built in Sønderborg, where there was a good supply of oak for shipbuilding. The 'Maria', which was just as big, seems to have been built in Copenhagen, which has gradually become the home port of the fleet. By 1509 Denmark had one of the largest and best navies in Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME3288A;Expand the Navy;x
ACTIONNAME3288B;Expand the Army;x
ACTIONNAME3288C;Build Fortifications;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3289;The End of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST3289;The crown councils of Norway, Sweden and Denmark had agreed in 1397 to the Union of Kalmar, a kind of united monarchy of northern nations where Danish influence was dominant. Constant fighting in the late 1470's between Sweden and Denmark led to the dissolution of the Union in 1523, under the reign of Swedish King Gustav I Vasa (1523-1560), long after Regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) of Sweden had defeated the Danes at the battle of the Brunkeberg (1471). The Union has fallen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3290;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3290;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has accepted an Agreement with Poland and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME3290A;Accept the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3290B;Defy the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3291;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3291;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has accepted an Agreement with Denmark and Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3291A;Accept Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3291B;Only accept our part of the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3292;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3292;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. The Grandmaster has announced that the Knights have converted back to Catholicism and will defend their freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME3292A;Defy the Knights;x
ACTIONNAME3292B;Accept this Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3293;The Count's Feud;x
EVENTHIST3293;When Frederik I died in 1533 the bishops and most of the aristocracy were initially opposed to the election of his son Christian, duke of Holstein, as King because he was a Lutheran. The burghers and peasants on their part wanted a return of the deposed Christian II who was imprisoned at Sønderborg. The mayors of Copenhagen and Malmö devised a plan together with the Hansa to free Christian II and turn the two largest Danish cities into partners of the Hanseatic League. The Danish Council gained the help of arch-enemy Gustav Vasa to thwart the plot, which became known as 'Grevefejden' (The Count's Feud) because the rebel forces were led by Count Christoffer of Oldenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME3293A;Support Christian of Holstein;x
ACTIONNAME3293B;Support Christian II;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3294;Peder Oxe;x
EVENTHIST3294;Peder Oxe was a financial genius who was recalled from exile by Frederik II when the Nordic Seven Years War had ruined the Danish economy. With Oxe at the helm from 1567 it did not take long before the state finances had recovered. He convinced the aristocracy to contribute more and reorganized the Sound Due so that the revenues tripled. He also improved the agriculture and educational system. Until his death in 1577, Peder Oxe and a few other lords were the de-facto rulers of Denmark.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3295;Danish East Indian Company;x
EVENTHIST3295;The founding of the first Danish East India Company was based chiefly on hopes and ambitions that had been aroused by the enormous revenues produced by the initial ventures of the British and Dutch companies. At the same time, there was a desire upon the part of the Danish monarch to play a dominant role in contemporary world trade, a desire that was apparently not always wholeheartedly endorsed by the Danish merchants of the period. In fact, the Danish trading venture proved to be without large or durable profits. The company itself lasted for only 34 years, and, throughout its existence, the company brought only seven cargoes of Asiatic goods to Copenhagen.;x
ACTIONNAME3295A;Found an East Indian Company;x
ACTIONNAME3295B;It is a useless venture;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3296;The Mercantile Reforms of Christian IV;x
EVENTHIST3296;Christian IV was inclined to occupy himself with every minor detail of his administration while losing sight of the larger problems. Not only did he personally lay down the lines of Denmark's mercantilist policy, he even established the import duties, he started state-subsidized and privileged trading companies and manufactories--all of them with no marked success--and insisted on auditing their accounts personally.;x
ACTIONNAME3296A;Mercantilist Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3296B;Free Trade Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3297;The Absolutism;x
EVENTHIST3297;Absolutism in Denmark was a result of the lengthy political crisis and the acute state of emergency which resulted from the last of the Karl Gustav wars against Sweden in 1657-60. Despite his weak position when elected King in 1648, Frederik III's political skill allowed him to succeed in ousting two of his main adversaries in the Rigsråd as early as the 1650s. The two were the seneschal Corfitz Ulfeldt and the governor of Norway Hannibal Sehested, who were both married to Frederik's half-sisters. The King's heroic conduct during the siege of Copenhagen in the winter of 1659 had, in addition, made him widely popular at a time when the nobility and the Rigsråd were increasingly being discredited. In October 1660, these events led the estates - the nobility only reluctantly - to create a hereditary monarchy. The new system meant that the King was no longer dependent on the Rigsråd, and he immediately used his new power to introduce absolutism, which was temporarily established on 10 January 1661 in the Hereditary Monarchy Act before being fully set out in Kongeloven (the King's Law) of 1665, the basic law of Danish absolutism.;x
ACTIONNAME3297A;Establish Absolutism;x
ACTIONNAME3297B;Maintain the present system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3298;The Modernisation of the Navy;x
EVENTHIST3298;The reign of Frederik II saw a marked increase in Danish sea power, and the King took a deep personal interest in building up the fleet. This policy was continued and further developed by his legendary son, Christian IV, who sailed with the fleet every year during his reign. Christian IV's intense interest in the fleet was manifest at all levels, from the naval base at Bremerholm to the duties of his admirals and the equipment of the ships.;x
ACTIONNAME3298A;Reform the Navy;x
ACTIONNAME3298B;Reform the Army;x
ACTIONNAME3298C;Build fortifications;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3299;Peder Griffenfeld;x
EVENTHIST3299;Peder Griffenfeld was perhaps the most brilliant advisor a Danish King has ever had. Peder was born Schumacher to a wealthy Copenhagen family. After study and travel abroad in 1654-62, he returned to enter state service as royal librarian. Soon winning the favour of the absolutist King Frederick III, he became secretary of the King's chamber, in which post he drafted the 1665 Kongeloven ('King's Law'), which was a justification of absolutism. In 1670, the year of the King's death, Schumacher was made Count Griffenfeld. By 1674 he had risen to the post of high chancellor of Denmark under King Christian V.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3300;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3300;In 1697, the 15 years old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislas Leszinski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3300A;Try to balance things;x
ACTIONNAME3300B;The Navy adequate founds;x
ACTIONNAME3300C;The Army adequate founds;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3301;Den Danske Lov;x
EVENTHIST3301;The concentration of power in the person of the King strengthened the tendency toward juridical unity in the entire Kingdom. On 15 April 1683 Christian V signed the Danish Law ('Danske Lov'), a comprehensive Statute Book, which represented a break with the regional juridical variations of earlier times (the provincial laws, or 'landskabslove'). In the Danish Law it was expressly forbidden to criticize the King, the government and Absolutism, while the situation was also maintained regarding censorship. Yet, the Danish Law of 1683 and Norwegian Law of 1687 were exceptional for their time in their uncommonly humane legislation. The peasant laws were also important, providing as they did tenant farmers with legal recourse against abuses by the landlords.;x
ACTIONNAME3301A;Sign the Danish Law;x
ACTIONNAME3301B;Keep the old system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3303;The Election of a Swedish Crown prince;x
EVENTHIST3303;The Swedes have scorned our prince and elected Adolf Frederik from Holstein-Gottorp as their new crown prince!;x
ACTIONNAME3303A;We have been insulted;x
ACTIONNAME3303B;Such is politics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3304;The Election of a Swedish Crown prince;x
EVENTHIST3304;The Swedes have elected our dear prince Frederik heir to the Swedish throne! It would appear that the Union of Kalmar has risen from the dust.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3305;The Mercantile Reforms of Christian VI;x
EVENTHIST3305;Christian VI was a firm believer in heavy-handed mercantilism and large state controlled manufactories. Although his protectionist reforms did have a positive effect on the for Denmark all-important agriculture, they were mostly costly failures that retarded the commercial development of the nation for decades to come.;x
ACTIONNAME3305A;Mercantilist Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3305B;No Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3305C;Free Trade Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3306;Stavnsbåndet;x
EVENTHIST3306;The serfdom, or 'vornedskab', was first abolished in 1702 (it was in use only on the islands), then re-invented for all of Denmark in 1733 under the name of 'stavnsbåndet' - male peasants below the age of 36 were forbidden to move from the manor without the consent of the landowner. (Less than 5 percent of the land was owned by peasants.) The new law had the effect of securing cheap labor for the nobles as well as a good supply of soldiers for the state but was, of course, intensely hated by the victims.;x
ACTIONNAME3306A;Pass the law;x
ACTIONNAME3306B;Drop the law;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3307;Pietism;x
EVENTHIST3307;Like his consort, Sophie Magdalene of Brandenburg-Kulmbach, Christian VI was imbued with German pietism and devoutly encouraged a pietistic national church. He banned theater performances on Sundays and holidays, and after 1738 actors and entertainers were not even allowed to enter the country. Frivolous amusements were also banned at court, but the royal couple's love of splendor led to costly buildings, such as Christiansborg Castle (built 1733-45).;x
ACTIONNAME3307A;Endorse Pietism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3308;The Regency of J.H.E. Bernstorff;x
EVENTHIST3308;In 1766 Christian VII was crowned King of Denmark, succeeding his father Frederik V. Christian was unfortunately quite insane. His mental instability has been attributed to a brutal childhood governor and to morally corrupt court pages. After his 1766 marriage to Caroline Matilda, the daughter of Frederick, Prince of Wales, he gave himself up to debauchery. During his entire reign the country was run by others. First up was the foreign minister J.H.E. Bernstorff, a devious and competent man who managed to get Catherine II of Russia to renounce certain of her claims to parts of the duchy of Holstein. However, Bernstorff's position grew increasingly precarious and he was dismissed from office on Sep. 15, 1770.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3309;The Regency of Struensee;x
EVENTHIST3309;Johann Friedrich Struensee took over as the real ruler of Denmark after Bernstorff was dismissed. Originally a German physician, Struensee came to know the Danish King when he was named to accompany the mentally unstable Christian VII on a European tour (1768-69), a post that led to Struensee's appointment as court physician in 1769. Dominating the King, he became the lover of Queen Caroline Matilda in 1770. He was soon able to abolish the council of state and the office of statholder (governor) of Norway in 1770. In June 1771 he had the King name him privy Cabinet minister, and in July he was made a count. From March 1771 until January 1772 Struensee introduced a number of reforms, including freedom of the press, reduction of peasant labor service, a unitary judiciary, and reform of Copenhagen's municipal government. Having alienated many officials,however, he was the victim of a conspiracy in January 1772, when he was arrested and tortured to death for his liaison with the Queen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3310;The Landbo Commission;x
EVENTHIST3310;In 1784, by order of the crown prince, Count Ludvig Reventlow drew up a plan to improve the conditions for the serfs ('fæstebønder'). The plan was approved on Jul. 18 and the so called Landbo Commission was appointed to see to its execution. Thanks to the strong leadership of Reventlow, a compassionate humanitarian, the original commission was expanded in 1786 and, through gradual improvements and temporary setbacks, eventually led to the complete abolishment of serfdom ('stavnsbåndet') in Denmark in 1800.;x
ACTIONNAME3310A;Assign the commission;x
ACTIONNAME3310B;Stavnbåndet works well;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3311;The Great Agricultural Reform;x
EVENTHIST3311;Denmark was and is primarily an agricultural nation, and it was one of the first to adopt the new farming methods and tools that were invented in the late 18th and early 19th centuries. Fields were reallotted, improved ploughs were used, crop rotation was introduced and new high-yield crops (potato, Indian corn) from the new world were taken into wide use. Not all of the reforms were greeted with joy by the peasants, but the most unpopular by far involved the splitting of villages into separate farms so that the peasants could live closer to their fields.;x
ACTIONNAME3311A;Reform the agriculture;x
ACTIONNAME3311B;Do not upset the people;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3312;The Regency of Ove Høegh-Guldberg;x
EVENTHIST3312;Høegh-Guldberg was of humble background. He earned a theology degree in 1753, and in 1761 became professor of rhetoric at Sorø academy. He was appointed tutor to Prince Frederik, half brother of the future King Charles VII, in 1764. As Frederick's private secretary in 1771, he shared Frederik's hostility to Count Johann Friedrich Struensee, then supreme in Denmark through his domination of Christian VII - Høegh-Guldberg took part in a conspiracy that led to Struensee's arrest and execution in 1772. Thereafter, Høegh-Guldberg, along with Prince Frederik and the dowager Queen Juliana Maria, gained significant power in the Danish state. In 1774 Høegh-Guldberg was made confidential cabinet secretary. Soon, without consulting the other council ministers, he was issuing orders signed by the incompetent Christian VII. He took over control of foreign policy after dismissing foreign minister Count A.P. Bernstorff in 1780. Høegh-Guldberg was forced out of power during a 1784 coup d'état led by Prince Frederik.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3313;The Regency of A.P.Bernstorff;x
EVENTHIST3313;Recalled to office in April 1784, Bernstorff, until his death, served as foreign minister in a moderate liberal government. He supported a series of reform measures including the regulation of landlord-peasant relations and the emancipation of the serfs. In foreign affairs, Bernstorff carefully pursued a policy of neutrality. When the French Revolution broke out, he condemned any interference in the domestic affairs of France and avoided every anti-French coalition. In March 1794 he negotiated a neutrality treaty with Sweden for protecting the merchant shipping of both countries by combined squadrons. Bernstorff's foreign policy won him the respect of European diplomats - his domestic policy gained him such popularity among the Danes that his death (June 21, 1797) was regarded as a national calamity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3756;The Rebellion Spreads;x
EVENTHIST3756;The Swedish rebel Engelbrekt has spread his accursed rebellion to our peaceful realm!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3847;Norway Declares Independence;x
EVENTHIST3847;The Norwegian nobles and clergy have renounced the King and declared independence from our wise overlordship! I never thought I'd see the day... The Norwegians have always been loyal and trustworthy, but now they shall have to be punished!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5080;Tycho Brahe;x
EVENTHIST5080;The Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe came from the nobility, and was intended by his family for a career as a lawyer and diplomat, but he became an astronomer. With financial help from the King of Denmark, he went on to set up an observatory on the island of Hveen in Copenhagen Sund. The observatory, called Uraniborg, was equipped with exceptionally large and accurate instruments. At Uraniborg Tycho made twenty years worth of astronomical observations. Tycho intended that this work should prove the truth of his cosmological model, in which the Earth (with the Moon in orbit around it) was at rest in the centre of the Universe and the Sun went round the Earth (all other planets being in orbit about the Sun and thus carried round with it).;x
ACTIONNAME5080B;What an annoying man! Get out of my palace!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5848;Norway Requests Annexation;x
EVENTHIST5848;The Norwegian nobles and clergy are weak and mostly happy with our rule. With Sweden out of the Union, the pro-Danish faction in Norway seeks even closer ties with us. From now on, Norway shall be a part of Denmark!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25100;Greenland is reclaimed;x
EVENTHIST25100;In 1585 the country of Greenland where rediscovered by John Davis and Martin Frobisher, having been forgotton since it lost contact with Norway in 1410. Christian IV claimed the long lost Norwegian territory part of Denmark. This claim of territory was widely accepted in Europe due to the Danish control of Norway, and granted Danish whalers an edge in the competition against the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME25100A;Claim sovereignty over Greenland;x
ACTIONNAME25100B;Abandon the claims on Greenland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25104;Colonization of Greenland continues;x
EVENTHIST25104;By 1774 the Danish state assumed control of the colonization of Greenland.;x
ACTIONNAME25104A;Time has come to assume control;x
ACTIONNAME25104B;Let the private colonizations continue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25105;Greenland colonized by royal decree;x
EVENTHIST25105;In 1782 a royal decree was issued that the west coast of Greenland were to be colonized. This were the first major colonization attempt by the Danish King, since he assumed control of the colonizations in 1774.;x
ACTIONNAME25105A;The colonization of Greenland must be completed!;x
ACTIONNAME25105B;Greenland is a barren place, let's go elsewhere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159000;Rise of Sten Sture den äldre (the elder);x
EVENTHIST159000;The newly appointed regent of Sweden Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) has been gathering support for Swedish independence of the Kalmer Union. How shall we handle the rebellion?;x
ACTIONNAME159000A;Let the rebels meet our armies;x
ACTIONNAME159000B;Accept Sten Stures demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159001;The Battle at Brunkeberg;x
EVENTHIST159001;In 1471 the Danish monarch Christian I decided to make good on his claim to the Swedish throne, and his fleet set sail for Stockholm. There it met with the mobilized armies of his allies among the Swedish nobility. However the Swedish regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) massed an army combining both Swedish nobles, the commoners from Dalarna and the burghers of Stockholm, and met him in battle at Brunkeberg outside the city walls. Here King Christian lost the battle and he was forced to leave Swedish ground. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) would remain ruler of sweden for several years.;x
ACTIONNAME159001A;Let Sweden keep her independence for now;x
ACTIONNAME159001B;This insult can only mean war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159002;The coronation of King Hans;x
EVENTHIST159002;In may 1482 Hans the son of Christian I and Dorothea of Brandenburg were crowned King of Denmark. According to an old agreement he was to rule both Denmark, Norway and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME159002A;They will honor the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159003;Hans claims Sweden;x
EVENTHIST159003;After his coronation King Hans claimed the Swedish territory. Since Sweden didn't have a ruling body this claim was accepted both by European rulers and by the Swedish nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME159003A;Claim Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159004;Swedish nobles demand greater independence;x
EVENTHIST159004;Not long after King Hans had secured control over Svealand did the Swedish nobles begin their request for a more independent Sweden. King Hans resisted the requests at first, but soon he had to deside between either a full scale civil war or granting Sweden independence as vassals.;x
ACTIONNAME159004A;Let Sweden have self-government;x
ACTIONNAME159004B;There is no and never will be a Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159005;King Hans dies without having captured Sweden;x
EVENTHIST159005;When King Hans died without having captured Sweden, Denmark was the laughing stock of Europe. Hans had claimed that Sweden was rightfully his, and he had failed to bring it under his control. This made the Danish royal family look weak and made their claim to Sweden dubious at best. In Denmark their position was further damaged has the nobles twisted the situation to their advantage.;x
ACTIONNAME159005A;Accept the humiliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159006;Swedish nobles pledge alligiance to Sweden;x
EVENTHIST159006;When Sweden was recreated the nobles that claimed rule overthe old Sweden provinces gathered at Stockholm. Here they agreed to pledge alligiance to the new Swedish crown.;x
ACTIONNAME159006A;Treacherous bastards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159007;Norway crowns Hans as their King;x
EVENTHIST159007;The year following Hans's coronation in Danmark he was acknowledged by the Norwegian rigsråd as their lawful King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159008;Norway refuses to acknowledge Hans;x
EVENTHIST159008;Norway has broken the agreement that Hans was to be their King!;x
ACTIONNAME159008A;Norway is ours by right;x
ACTIONNAME159008B;Norway will be ours in time;x
ACTIONNAME159008C;Let the Norwegians choose their own King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159009;Sweden crowns Hans as their King;x
EVENTHIST159009;Not long after Hans was proclaimed King of Denmark and Norway, the Swedish regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) recognized that he had no other option than to honor the agreement.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159010;Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) refuses to crown Hans;x
EVENTHIST159010;Despite Hans's legal claim to Sweden their regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) decided that Hans shouldn't become King of Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME159010A;Sweden is ours by right;x
ACTIONNAME159010B;Sweden will be ours in time;x
ACTIONNAME159010C;Accept Sten Stures refusal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159011;The fate of Holstein;x
EVENTHIST159011;In 1490 King Hans gave Holstein to his younger brother Frederik. This happened after much debate since Hans's mother Dorothea desired that Frederik should get not only Holstein but also Slesvig. Hans wouldn't part with both Slesvig and Holstein so he allowed Frederik to choose one of the provinces. Frederik chose Holstein. However Slesvig and Holstein had been promised that they would never be devided, so the brothers agreed to rule both provinces together. In reality though Frederik ruled Holstein alone as duke, and Hans kept Slesvig.;x
ACTIONNAME159011A;Let Frederik have Holstein;x
ACTIONNAME159011B;Holstein shall remain a part of Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159012;The fate of Norway;x
EVENTHIST159012;While Hans ruled Denmark and Norway his mother Dorothea tried to convince him, that he should share his Kingdoms with his younger brother Frederik. She suggested that Hans should give Norway to Duke Frederik of Holstein. Hans had no desire to part with Norway however, so in 1494 he called for a Assembly of the Estates of the Realm in Kalundborg. Here it was declared that the Kingdoms of Denmark and Norway should forever be one.;x
ACTIONNAME159012A;Declare Norway and Denmark indivisible;x
ACTIONNAME159012B;Give Norway to Frederik;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159013;The fate of Norway;x
EVENTHIST159013;While Hans ruled Denmark and Norway his mother Dorothea tried to convince him, that he should give Norway to his younger brother Frederik. Hans had no desire to part with Norway however, so in 1494 he called for a Assembly of the Estates of the Realm in Kalundborg. Here it was declared that the Kingdoms of Denmark and Norway should forever be one.;x
ACTIONNAME159013A;Declare Norway and Denmark indivisible;x
ACTIONNAME159013B;Give Norway to Frederik;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159014;Norway accepts the declaration at Kalundborg;x
EVENTHIST159014;In 1494 at the Assembly of the Estates of the Realm in Kalundborg the Kingdoms of Norway and Denmark were declared to be indivisible.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159015;Norway rejects the declaration at Kalundborg;x
EVENTHIST159015;In 1494 at the Assembly of the Estates of the Realm in Kalundborg Hans were forced by Norwegian nobles to accept ruling the Kingdom of Norway as a seperate Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME159015A;In time they will accept the inevitable.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159016;Sweden defies Hans's claim to their throne;x
EVENTHIST159016;When the Danish King Hans tried to make claims on the Swedish crown Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) went to the Swedish nobles to get their support against Hans. Because of Christian I acceptance of an independent Sweden the nobles narrowly accepted Sten Stures proposal of rejecting Hanses demand.;x
ACTIONNAME159016A;Sweden is ours by right;x
ACTIONNAME159016B;Sweden will be ours in time;x
ACTIONNAME159016C;Accept Sten Stures rejection;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159017;Sweden is stalling;x
EVENTHIST159017;By 1497 it was painfully clear that Swedens regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had been stalling the coronation of King Hans. Hans mobilised an army which headed for Stäket north of Stockholm. Stäket were under siege by Sten Sture den äldre (the elder), but with the arrival of King Hans's army Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) was forced to retreat to Stockholm.;x
ACTIONNAME159017A;Attack Sten Sture;x
ACTIONNAME159017B;Accept Sten Sture as King of Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159018;Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) submits to Hans;x
EVENTHIST159018;In november 1497 Hans was crowned King of Sweden, and he returned to Denmark with his army. Sten Stures peasant army had been defeated in two great battles, and he had no other option than to capitulate to Hans. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) still had great support among the Swedish commoners though, and Hans desided to let him live.;x
ACTIONNAME159018A;Let Sten Sture live;x
ACTIONNAME159018B;Sten Sture must die;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159019;The defeat at Ditmarsken;x
EVENTHIST159019;Following his victory at Stockholm King Hans allied with his brother Frederik of Holstein and attacked the minor peasant republic Ditmarsken. The result was a humiliating defeat and while both Hans and Frederik managed to escape capture they lost their entire army. This was primarily due to the fact that the weather turned the roads into mud. This combined with the fact that their heavy cavalry wasn't designed for fighting on the narrow roads made the army useless.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159020;The defeat at Ditmarsken;x
EVENTHIST159020;Following his victory at Stockholm King Hans attacked the minor peasant republic Ditmarsken. The result was a humiliating defeat and while Hans managed to escape capture he lost his entire army. This was primarily due to the fact that the weather turned the roads into mud. This combined with the fact that his heavy cavalry wasn't designed for fighting on the narrow roads made the army useless.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159021;The gift to Frederik;x
EVENTHIST159021;Following his victory at Stockholm King Hans of Denmark lent a part of his army to his brother Frederik. Frederik had always wanted to rule part of Hans's realm, which of course didn't sit well with Hans. So to appease his brother King Hans desided to help him conquer Holstein. This was to a large extend successful, but at a battle against the peasant republic Ditmarsken Hans's army were defeated. The end result was the vassalisation of Holstein, but a loss of respect of the Danish army.;x
ACTIONNAME159021A;Frederik better be grateful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159022;Sweden declares itself independent;x
EVENTHIST159022;The 9th of August 1501 King Hans recieved a letter of independence from the Swedish nobles. He mobilized the fleet and army and headed for Stockholm, but by the time he arrived the Stockholm Castle had fallen to the rebel army and the Swedish held his Queen Christine as hostage. She had kept the enemy at bay for seven month with only a 1000 men, but had surrendered to the Swedish three days before Hans arrived. Hans wouldn't risk the life of Christine who he claimed the Swedish treatened to torture so he withdrew to Denmark. Christine wasn't released before 1503.;x
ACTIONNAME159022A;Withdraw and negotiate for Christines release;x
ACTIONNAME159022B;Use Christine's capture as casus belli;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159023;Christine is released;x
EVENTHIST159023;After long negotiations Christine was finally released.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159024;Christine is not going to be released;x
EVENTHIST159024;After long negotiations it became apparent, that Christine wasn't going to be released.;x
ACTIONNAME159024A;Consider military actions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159025;Christine is not going to be released;x
EVENTHIST159025;Following Christines capture by the Swedish, Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had her executed despite of King Hans's attemps to negotiate her release.;x
ACTIONNAME159025A;Her death shall be avenged!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159026;War has come;x
EVENTHIST159026;Despite of the fact that Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) held Queen Christine of Denmark captured the Danish King desided to wage war against Sweden. This cause Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) to promptly have Queen Christine executed. This caused major unrest among the Danish nobles as they blamed King Hans for his lack of judgement in waging war against Sweden when they held his Queen captured.;x
ACTIONNAME159026A;Sten Sture will pay dearly for this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159027;Christine is rescued;x
EVENTHIST159027;When the triumphant Danish forces marched into Stockholm King Hans had the extreme pleasure of releasing his wife Christine from the hands of the Swedish. Now Sweden had no hold over him any longer, and he had sent a clear signal to the rest of Europe that this King would not be blackmailed.;x
ACTIONNAME159027A;United with my Queen at last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159028;Trial of Trolle;x
EVENTHIST159028;Gustav Trolle was the Archbishop of Sweden and a clearly pro-union politician. He was one of the richer men in Sweden and his castle (Stäket) was situated strategically between Stockholm and Bergslagen, and could thus in the event of war be used to prevent reinforcements from arriving that way. In addittion to this the struggle between Sten Sture den yngre (the younger) and Trolle was a matter of land and riches, in 1517 the Swedish Riksdag therefore decided to remove the bishop from his position and raze his castle, even though this was something that only the Pope was allowed to do. Christian II used this as an excuse to declare war on Sweden and in 1520 he placed a large army under the command of Otto Krumpen and charged him with reconquering Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME159028A;Sweden is mine by right!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159029;Trolle supports the Danish army;x
EVENTHIST159029;Gustav Trolle was the Archbishop of Sweden and a clearly pro-union politician. He was one of the richer men in Sweden and his castle (Stäket) was situated strategically between Stockholm and Bergslagen, and could thus in the event of war be used to prevent reinforcements from arriving that way. In addittion to this the struggle between Sten Sture den yngre (the younger) and Trolle was a matter of land and riches, but despite of this Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) couldn't gather the support he needed to remove Trolle. So when the Danish army marched into Stäket Trolle supplied them with both food, weapons and manpower.;x
ACTIONNAME159029A;Long live Archbishop Trolle!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159030;Battle of Åsunden;x
EVENTHIST159030;At the Battle of Åsunden's ice Christian II defeated the Swedish army under Sten Sture den yngre (the younger)'s command. Sture was fatally wounded during the battle and died soon afterwards. Within a few months most of Sweden was in the hands of King Christian II. He arranged to have himself crowned King of Sweden in exchange of returning the conquered territories to their rightful noble owners.;x
ACTIONNAME159030A;I will rule Sweden;x
ACTIONNAME159030B;The Crown shall keep the Swedish lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159031;The Stockholmian Massacre;x
EVENTHIST159031;The fourth of November 1520 King Christian II was crowned as King of Sweden having promised amnesty for any and all that opposed him, and he had invitited a large part of the Sture-party to his coronation. Suddenly, the 7th of November, King Christian summoned the nobles to the Great Hall, where he proceeded to accuse them of heresy and conspiracy against the True Church. The reason cited for this was the removal of Trolle, and Trolle himself demanded, that he be repaid for the destruction of his castle and his removal. Sten Sture's widow, Kristian Gyllenstierna, however, made the fatal mistake of showing King Christian the list of the names of the people who had signed the document of Trolles removal. Christian took the opportunity, and declared all the involved (except Hans Brask, the Bishop of Skara) to be heretics and enemies of the Church, a few days later the executions began, it is estimated that between 60 and 90 noblemen were executed, and many more burghers and regular Stockholmers.;x
ACTIONNAME159031A;Execute the heretical traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME159031B;Let us only demand what is Trolle's due;x
ACTIONNAME159031C;Pay Trolle's compensation out of the state treasury;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159032;Christian of Oldenburg is elected King of Denmark;x
EVENTHIST159032;When Christoffer III died without heirs in 1448, the Rigsraad, the Danish convention of nobles, first chose Count Adolf VIII of Holstein. But since he waS himself old and childless, he suggested to crown his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg instead, and so did the Rigsraad. Christian accepted the proposal and ascended the Danish and Norwegian throne. He left the County of Oldenburg to his younger brother Gerhard. The Oldenburg dynasty remained on the Danish throne until 1863.;x
ACTIONNAME159032A;Rule Oldenburg as part of the Holy Roman Empire through Gerhard;x
ACTIONNAME159032B;Incorporate Oldenburg into Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159033;Oldenburg is incorporated into Denmark;x
EVENTHIST159033;The nobles in Oldenburg accepted Christian's proposal to integrate the Duchy of Oldenburg into Denmark.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159034;Denmark inherits Holstein;x
EVENTHIST159034;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew Christian of Oldenburg who had become King of Denmark in 1448. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460.;x
ACTIONNAME159034A;Inherit Schleswig and Holstein and grant the privileges;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159035;Christian of Oldenburg is elected Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein;x
EVENTHIST159035;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew Christian of Oldenburg who had become King of Denmark in 1448. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460. He also had to guarantee that both territories would be governed separately from Denmark.;x
ACTIONNAME159035A;Grant the privileges of Riben;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159036;Sweden remains in the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST159036;When Gustav Vasa tried to claim the throne of Sweden and withdraw the country from the Kalmar Union, he faced a massive unexpected resistance from the Swedish nobles. The end result was that Sweden proclaimed their everlasting support of the Kalmar Union. This gave King Christian an opputunity to proclaim a united union and integrate Sweden into his other holdings, however this would lead the unrest both in his current holdings and in Sweden. In the former because the nobles didn't want to share the power to proclaim a new King with the Swedish, and in the latter because this would be seen as an end to Sweden as a independent country.;x
ACTIONNAME159036A;Sweden shall become one with our other holdings;x
ACTIONNAME159036B;Let Sweden remain seperat of our other holdings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159037;Centralization of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST159037;The centralization of the Kalmer Union under Christian II brought internal unrest, but finally the Union were truly united again. The expansion of the Danish territory also brought a needed decentralization of command, and reduction of the nobles power as the increased number of nobles lacked unity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159038;Fate of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST159038;Finally all of the Kalmar Union was again under the direct rule of the Danish Crown. The time had now come to decide the fate and future of the old and troublesome Union.;x
ACTIONNAME159038A;Maintain the old union;x
ACTIONNAME159038B;Dissolve the union and seize direct control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159039;Hans claims Norway;x
EVENTHIST159039;After his coronation King Hans claimed the Norwegian territory. Since Norway didn't have a ruling body this claim was accepted both by European rulers and by the Norwegian nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME159039A;Claim Norway;x
#;x
EVENTHIST159040;The first phase of the Thirty Years War saw the defeat of the rebellious protestant nobles of Bohemia who were punished severely and their lands expropriated because of their decision to depose Ferdinand of Austria in favor of the Protestant Palatine elector as Bohemian King. Consequently religious persecutions began in Bohemia to eradicate Protestantism from that land. To penalize Friedrich V of the Palatinate and to reward Maximilian of Bavaria, Ferdinand deprived Friedrich of his electorate and of the Upper Palatinate and granted both to Bavaria. That was an obvious violation of imperial law, but since no German prince was really in a position to defy Ferdinand and Maximilian, it was done and Maximilian had achieved a recognition proportionate to his power. An attempt to help the Lutheran rulers of neighboring Lower Saxony made by King Christian IV of Denmark who, himself a Lutheran and, as Duke of Holstein, an Imperial nobleman, feared that Denmark's sovereignty as a Protestant nation was being threatened. The Danish army had to face the fiercer imperial troops formed by mercenaries under the command of Albrecht von Wallenstein, who was given by Emperor Ferdinand II free hand in pillaging all the territories his army would have crossed or captured from the enemy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159041;Danish intervention in the first Northern War;x
EVENTHIST159041;Danish intervention becomes inevitable in order to prevent Sweden from total domination in the Baltic.;x
ACTIONNAME159041A;We must prevent the Swedish domination in Baltic area!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159042;The northern lion rears its ugly head;x
EVENTHIST159042;Historically the treaty of Bromsebrö was signed on August 13, 1645 and was the result of Danish strength failing and Swedish power rising during the Thirty Years War. Sweden became so strong that Denmark could not contain its neighbour any longer despite having owned lands all around Sweden (Norway, Skane, Gotland) but had to accept the loss of Jämtland, Gotland and the remains of its Baltic possessions. Halland (western part of Skane) was ceded to Sweden for 30 years as pawn that Denmark fulfilled the conditions of the treaty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159043;Erik issues war taxes in Sweden;x
EVENTHIST159043;During his wars King Erik needed money for troops badly. Therefore he issued a series of war taxes in Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME159043A;Issue the war taxes;x
ACTIONNAME159043B;We can manage without Swedish gold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159044;Erik issues war taxes in Norway;x
EVENTHIST159044;During his wars King Erik needed money for troops badly. Therefore he issued a series of war taxes in Norway.;x
ACTIONNAME159044A;Issue the war taxes;x
ACTIONNAME159044B;We can manage without Norwegian gold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159045;Rebellion in Sweden;x
EVENTHIST159045;Following the wars against the counts of Holstein the unrest in Sweden was very high due to the war taxes imposed by Erik. In 1434 this resulted in major rebellion in northern and central Sweden. Erik had no choice but to sign a treaty that severely reduced his power in Sweden or face a full-scale Swedish war. He ended up signing the treaty and was now obliged to heed the advice of the Swedish State Council as well as only allow Swedish nobles to govern Swedish provinces. Erik was furious and left for his castle in Gotland, leaving the administration of Denmark in the hands of the Danish State Council.;x
ACTIONNAME159045A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME159045B;The treaty is unacceptable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159046;The future heir;x
EVENTHIST159046;In 1437 the Danish State Council summoned Erik from Gotland because the increased unrest among the peasantry had unleashed a fullscale revolt. Erik arrived in Denmark with the demand that the State Council should accept Bogislaw IX of Pomerania as his heir. The Danish State Council rejected this demand and Erik returned to Gotland from where he began a profitable pirating business.;x
ACTIONNAME159046A;Reject Bogislaw IX as the heir of Erik;x
ACTIONNAME159046B;Accept Bogislaw IX as the heir of Erik;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159048;Erik takes Gotland;x
EVENTHIST159048;In 1440, Erik, having been deposed in Denmark and Sweden, was succeeded by his nephew, Christopher of Bavaria, who had been chosen for the thrones. After he had been deposed as king in Sweden and Denmark, the Norwegian Riksråd remained loyal to him, and wanted him to remain king of Norway only. Erik left Denmark and settled at his castle Visborg in Gotland. In 1448, Erik handed over Gotland to Denmark in return for the permission to leave for Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME159048A;Pomerania rules Gotland;x
#;x
EVENTHIST159049;In 1439 the Danish forces overrun and annex Gotland. Gotland agrees to Danish rule and everlasting peace under Erik.;x
ACTIONNAME159049A;Gotland needs Danish rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159050;Denmark inherits Oldenburg;x
EVENTHIST159050;In 1667 Count Anton Günther of Oldenburg died without a direct successor. The Count's closest relatives and potential heirs, Frederik III., King of Denmark, and Christian Albert of Holstein-Gottorp, had achieved a compact in 1649 giving the biggest part of Oldenburg to Denmark. Oldenburg would be Danish for more than hundred years.;x
ACTIONNAME159050A;Take Oldenburg, but let it remain part of the Holy Roman Empire;x
ACTIONNAME159050B;Incorporate Oldenburg into Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159051;Oldenburg ignores our claim;x
EVENTHIST159051;In 1667 Count Anton Günther of Oldenburg died without a direct successor. The Count's closest relatives and potential heirs, Frederik III., King of Denmark, and Christian Albert of Holstein-Gottorp, had achieved a compact in 1649 giving the biggest part of Oldenburg to Denmark. The impertinent estates of Oldenburg dared to ignore our legitimate claim and to make a local noble Count of Oldenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME159051A;This is outrageous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159100;Fredrik of Denmark is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST159100;In 1634, the future King Fredrik III of Denmark was chosen as Archbishop of Bremen. He did however not have much control over his new possession that was devastated by the Thirty Years War and occupied by pillaging mercenary troops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159115;Foundation of the University of Copenhagen;x
EVENTHIST159115;In 1475 Pope Sixtus IV approved Christian I's request for the construction of a Danish University and four years later (in 1479) the University of Copenhagen was opened. Like most universities of the later middle ages it housed the four classic sciences of Theology, Philosophy, Medicine, and Law.;x
ACTIONNAME159115A;Found the university;x
ACTIONNAME159115B;We don't need it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159117;Grain monopoly;x
EVENTHIST159117;On the 16. of September 1735 King Christian VI outlawed import of foreign grain into Denmark and Southern Norway. This prohibition ensured that Danish farmers always had access to a stable market where they could unload their produce at reasonable prices as well as rendering Norway totally dependent on Danish grain.;x
ACTIONNAME159117A;Impose the grain monopoly;x
ACTIONNAME159117B;Don't impose it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159118;Ludvig Holberg;x
EVENTHIST159118;In the early 18th century the French Enlightenment and English rationalism started to influence Scandinavian literary circles, and satires became fashionable. The prime apostle of these new schools of thought in Scandinavia was the Norwegian-born dramatist, poet, historian, philosopher, and scientist Ludvig Holberg whose joyous and witty works had an enormous impact on most Scandinavian writers of the following generations. Holberg may perhaps be called the father of modern Norwegian and Danish literature.;x
ACTIONNAME159118A;An excellent polymath!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159119;The Great Fire in Copenhagen;x
EVENTHIST159119;On the 21. of October 1728 some extremely unfortunate circumstances lead to the great fire of Copenhagen. The fire started in a small attic and would easily have been containable, had the fire brigade not been out drinking in the hours leading up to the fire. What started as a small fire ended in a hellish inferno which raged for more than 60 hours. After the fire died out and the smoke had cleared the humanitarian damages turned out to be relatively small but the administrative ones where disasterous: The entire archives of city (including the works of the university) went up in flames along with the administrative files from the old capital of Roskilde which were on loan to Copenhagen that day!;x
ACTIONNAME159119A;This is a disaster!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159120;End of Pietism;x
EVENTHIST159120;Towards the end of the century, pietism in Denmark-Norway slowly and silently slipped out of the public sphere. Theaters, symphonies and other secular activities which had previously been banned returned to colour everyday life once again and science was free once more.;x
ACTIONNAME159120A;How times change...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159121;Containing Russia;x
EVENTHIST159121;The death of King Karl XII of Sweden marked the end of the last great inter-Scandinavian conflicts. During this period the two countries agreed to put centuries of hostilities behind themselves and instead focus on containing Europe's new superpower, the expansionistic Russia of Tzar Peter the Great.;x
ACTIONNAME159121A;Pro-Sweden;x
ACTIONNAME159121B;Take no definite stance;x
ACTIONNAME159121C;Pro-Russia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME159122;Lands of the House Gottorp;x
EVENTHIST159122;In 1721, the results of the Danish policy of trying to attain the small independent lands of the house Gottorp in Holstein finally suceeded and these lands were peacefully incorporated into Denmark.;x
ACTIONNAME159122A;Celebrate!;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Dulkadir.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME50014;Revolt of the Grand-Vezier;x
EVENTHIST50014;In 1515 Ala ud-Daulah Bozqurd Bey of Dulkadir has died, and his young son Ali rose to the throne. His Grand-Vezier, however, had other plans, and openly revolted against the new ruler. Wary of the gravity of the situation on the border with hostile Shi'a Persia, sultan Selim decided to interfere and annexed the beylik in July of 1515.;x
ACTIONNAME50014A;Ingrateful Bastard!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50015;Rebels are successful;x
EVENTHIST50015;Rebels has succeeded in overrunning the country, and expelling the rightful ruler. Should we ask for Ottoman protection and become part of their glorious Kingdom, or try to fight it through ourselves?;x
ACTIONNAME50015A;Become a part of Ottoman Empire (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME50015B;Rely on our own forces;x
#;x
EVENTNAME162000;Shah Suwar, the Dulkadir;x
EVENTHIST162000;In the fall of 1468, Shah Suwar supplanted his brother in Elbistan and renounced his vassalage oath to the Mamluks sultan. Fearing that this would encourage others to rebel, Qa'itbay dispatched multiple armies to squash the rebellion at quite a significant cost. Suwar's rebellion dealt the reputation of the Mamluk sultanate as a bastion of stability in the tense area of southwest Asian politics a humiliating blow. His rebellion was also a harbringer of future challaenges to Cairo's supremacy in the Muslim world.;x
ACTIONNAME162000A;Renounce our oath!;x
ACTIONNAME162000B;Remain subsurvient;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Egypt.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTHIST24059;Egypt has gained autonomy from the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME24059A;Egypt controls it's own destiny;x
#;x
EVENTNAME363000;Napoléon in Egypt;x
EVENTHIST363000;In 1798, General Bonaparte proposed an expedition to seize Egypt as a good way to protect French trade interests and undermine Britain's access to India. Although troubled by the scope and cost of the enterprise, the Directory readily agreed to the plan and a large number of troops commanded by General Bonaparte set sail from Toulon, via Malta, towards Alexandria where the French troops, together with a large group of scientists, eventually disembarked in their way to Cairo.;x
ACTIONNAME363000A;The French are at the Pyramids;x
#;x
EVENTNAME363001;French troops abandon Egypt;x
EVENTHIST363001;In their marching to Cairo the French troops had to fight against the Mamluks which were easily tamed in the socalled 'battle of the Pyramids' but a terrible defeat at the bay of Abu Qir by means of the British Navy skillfully commanded by Admiral Nelson cut the French supply lines. Bonaparte continued his military campaign by attacking the Turks in Syria but both desease and short supplies which weakened his soldiers and the bad news coming from France forced him to leave Egypt abandoning there his troops. Successfully dodging the British fleet constantly patrolling the Mediterranean in search of French presence, he managed to make return to France. Letting alone and without command and precise orders, the French troops found themselves at the mercy of the British troops better fitted and supplied. Even if they managed to win some battles they eventually surrendered to the British, however they were taken home by means of the British navy itself. The Napoléon's expedition in Egypt, even if a complete failure under the military aspect, was a huge worldwide success under the cultural historical aspect: with the French occupation the egyptology, the study of ancient Egypt, was born!;x
ACTIONNAME363001A;We gained our independence again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME363002;Reign of Muhammad Ali Pasha;x
EVENTHIST363002;Muhammad Ali was born in Kavala, a town in Greece, as a son of a merchant from Albania. He joined the army and served as second-in-command in an expedition to expel the French from Egypt. After the success of the mission, he established a power base in the region and the Ottoman Porte had no other choice than to recognize him as an indepedent Pasha of Egypt. He spent the first five years of his reign fighting Mamluk nobles in order to centralize his rule. He tricked an killed them all in 1811. After his success against Mamluks, Muhammad Ali turned to reforms and external enemies. He reoriented the agriculture of Egypt towards cotton and turned cotton export into his personal monopoly. He founded educational institutions, military factories and event a shipbuilding foundry in Alexandria. Overall, he turned Egypt into the most modern non-European country of his time.;x
ACTIONNAME363002A;Reform Egypt;x
ACTIONNAME363002B;Don't reform;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Eire.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3829;Hugh O'Neill's Irish Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3829;Our agreement with Queen Elizabeth has done little for Ireland. Indeed, English influence has only increased and the power of our own noblemen has been severely curtailed. The people and the nobility cry out for freedom from the English tyranny. Shall we rise up and throw them out?;x
ACTIONNAME3829A;Yes, we shall be free!;x
ACTIONNAME3829B;No, the English are too strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20600;Elimination of the Irish Tax Diversion;x
EVENTHIST20600;Prior to the independence of Eire, Irish taxes from Connaught were diverted from English coffers to Hanover. With the achievement of independence, this diversion obviously comes to an end.;x
ACTIONNAME20600A;Keep Irish Taxes in Eire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20605;The Foundation of an Irish State;x
EVENTHIST20605;With the expulsion of all foreign influence within Ireland, the new Irish state would have to decide whether to centralize authority in Dublin, or to remain as a loose alliance of feudal lords and clan leaders.;x
ACTIONNAME20605A;Centralize the Government in Dublin;x
ACTIONNAME20605B;Leave Authority with the Earls and Clans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20606;A Question of Laws;x
EVENTHIST20606;Due to the influence of the English, Ireland had long had a mixture of Breton law and English Common Law. This caused significant confusion and disruptions, particularly with respect to inheritances. One of the first priorities of the new Irish government in Dublin would be to establish a coherent law code, but a good portion of the country would be violently angry no matter which way they went.;x
ACTIONNAME20606A;English Common Law;x
ACTIONNAME20606B;Breton Law;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20607;The Dublin Society;x
EVENTHIST20607;In 1731, the Dublin Society was founded. It concentrated in particular on the desire to promote agricultural and industrial growth. The Society offered grants for land reclamation, textiles, fisheries, and other pursuits, and helped spur growth around Dublin.;x
ACTIONNAME20607A;Improve Meath;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21057;Guinness Brewery Founded in Dublin;x
EVENTHIST21057;In 1759, Arthur Guinness bought a run down brewery in Dublin and built it up to greatness.;x
ACTIONNAME21057A;A Brewery is Founded;x
#;x
EVENTNAME163000;Ireland;x
EVENTHIST163000;We have freed this island and unified it. We can now claim the title of High King of Ireland!;x
ACTIONNAME163000A;Long live Ireland!;x
ACTIONNAME163000B;Let us not upset the old clannish ways;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_England.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME1500;Newton publishes Principia Mathematica;x
EVENTHIST1500;From 1684 to 1687 Isaac Newton worked continuously on a grand synthesis of the whole of mechanics, the Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, in which he developed his three laws of motion and showed in detail that the universal force of gravitation could explain the fall of an apple as well as the precise motions of planets and comets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME1501;Newton publishes Optica;x
EVENTHIST1501;Newton's discoveries in optics were presented in his Optica (published in 1704) in which he elaborated his theory that light is composed of corpuscles or particles. His corpuscular theory dominated optics until the early 19th century when it was replaced by the wave theory of light.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3001;The Lollard Heresy;x
EVENTHIST3001;Lollards were a heretical group following the theological teaching of John Wyclif. Popular protests against the wealth, power, and pride of the clergy, were frequent, and in times of disorder would express themselves in an extreme form. They had been persecuted several times during the 14th century, and its last appearance was in the early 15th century.;x
ACTIONNAME3001A;Stop the Heretics;x
ACTIONNAME3001B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3005;The Justices of Peace;x
EVENTHIST3005;The position of Justice of the Peace (JP) originated in England in about the 12th Century AD, believed to be from a Royal Edict issued by King Richard I (the Lionheart) and the Archbishop of Canterbury in the year 1195 AD. The title was first known as Custodes Pacis (Custodians of the Peace), but was later changed to Justices of the Peace. An act concerning Justices of the Peace was passed in 1489. It required that justices devote part of every quarter session to acknowledgment of the areas in which they themselves are particularly weak. The same act provided the general populace with the right to complain about the actions of justices directly to the monarch or his council. The appointment of the justices by the Lord Chancellor at irregular annual intervals allowed for the possible removal of uncooperative gentlemen at the next annual re-issue of the commissions.;x
ACTIONNAME3005A;Yes we need them;x
ACTIONNAME3005B;No that is the Noblemen's job;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3006;Support Middle-class Bureaucrats;x
EVENTHIST3006;King Henry did continue the Yorkist tradition of promoting government officers from the middle class (primarily clerics and lawyers.) But he did not create the middle class government that many historians propose;x
ACTIONNAME3006A;Give them our support;x
ACTIONNAME3006B;Prohibit them from working in the Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3007;Court of the Star Chamber;x
EVENTHIST3007;The Court of Star Chamber was a court of law which evolved from meetings of the King's royal council. Although its roots go back to the medieval period, the court only became powerful as a separate entity during the reign of Henry VII. In 1487 the court became a judicial body separate from the King's council, with a mandate to hear petitions of redress. The Court of Star Chamber was named for the star pattern painted on the ceiling of the room at Westminster Palace where its meetings were held. In a sense the court was a supervisory body.;x
ACTIONNAME3007A;Yes we need one;x
ACTIONNAME3007B;No we don't;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3008;The Enclosure Movement;x
EVENTHIST3008;The population of England lived on the land under a manorial system. They were primarily tenant farmers who were tied to a particular locality, rarely if ever leaving their places of birth. With the rise of commerce, it became increasingly profitable for the aristocracy who owned the land to enclose it. The enclosure movement displaced the tenant farmers and caused a movement into the cities. As people congregated in cities, they became sources of cheap labor for the factories and mines that developed. The concentration of population into cities, however, also created a class of poor, many of whom were willing to became 'indentured servants' and migrate to the North American colonies in search of a better life.;x
ACTIONNAME3008A;Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3008B;Do not reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3009;The Act of Supremacy;x
EVENTHIST3009;Henry VIII Tudor of England (1509-1547) had first received in 1521 the papal title of Defensor Fidei (Defender of the Faith) for his pamphlet against Luther. The King's main concern was over his succession and in 1529, when the papal Curia rejected his proposal to divorce Catherine of Aragon, he had the Legate of the Pope, Cardinal Wolsey, executed and coerced the English clergy to recognize the King as the supreme head of the Church. He had his divorce granted in 1533 and married the lady-in-waiting Ann Boleyn (executed 1536). Altogether, Henry VIII contracted 6 marriages.;x
ACTIONNAME3009A;Take Command of the Church of England;x
ACTIONNAME3009B;Accept Rome's Supremacy, but ignore it on a personal level;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3011;The Admiralty;x
EVENTHIST3011;The Admiralty was instituted to give the growing naval power an efficient and strong strategic leadership at Sea. Earlier there had only existed a number of odd King's ship's, each of which were the King's personal property. By making the admiralty responsible for all warships and the production of new and the repair of old the English navy got continuity and order. The Admiralty was also a plant school for military leaders and also important figures in the political life of London.;x
ACTIONNAME3011A;Let us authorize the Admiralty;x
ACTIONNAME3011B;Let us institute the Royal Army instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3012;The Merchant Adventures;x
EVENTHIST3012;In the 1550's, to navigators who habitually used a globe, it seamed obvious that there must be a more direct route to the East across the Arctic, than round the Cape of Good Hope. Most 16th century maps shown the Arctic as an open sea, but little else was known. A considerable number of northern voyages were planned in England and, to this end many trading companies were being formed. The most famous is the 'Company of Merchant Adventurers for discovery of regions, dominions, islands and places unknown.' who had as first Master the aging Sebastian Cabot.;x
ACTIONNAME3012A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3013;Jane Grey and the Revolt against Northumberland;x
EVENTHIST3013;As the granddaughter of King Henry VIII's elder sister Mary, Lady Jane Grey had a claim to the English throne. Married against her will in 1553 to Lord Guildford Dudley, son of the Duke of Northumberland, she was used as a pawn by Northumberland, who was King Edward VI's regent, in his determined effort to retain his power after the King's death. King Edward VI was deadly sick and during his last illness Northumberland had him sign a 'device' excluding Henry VIII's daughters, the future Queens Mary I and Elizabeth I, from the throne in favor of Jane. On July 10, 1553, four days after Edward's death, Jane was proclaimed Queen. Her reign lasted only until July 19. The country supported the Catholic Mary's claim, and Northumberland's forces were dispersed by troops loyal to Mary. Lady Jane's life was initially spared, but convinced she did not need another focus of Protestant opposition and a further rival to the throne Mary had Jane and her husband executed on Tower Hill on February 12, 1554.;x
ACTIONNAME3013A;Let us revolt against Northumberland;x
ACTIONNAME3013B;Let us negotiate with Northumberland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3014;Bloody Mary and King Felipe of England;x
EVENTHIST3014;In 1554 the catholic Queen Mary married Felipe of Spain, a union that opened great possibilities for both England and Spain. Felipe was granted the title King of England by Parliament, but was not allowed to govern the country. But the imminent question of importance was over religion. The Act of Supremacy had given clerical control to the monarch, but the people of England were sundered over religion. Catholics demanded papal authority, while protestant wanted liberal clerical laws. Mary chose to throw in her lot with the fanatical Catholics, and a wave of terror commenced earning her the nickname 'Bloody Mary'. How will we act?;x
ACTIONNAME3014A;Reinstate Papal power over Church of England;x
ACTIONNAME3014B;Make Catholicism the most favored religion;x
ACTIONNAME3014C;Confirm religious freedom for all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3015;The Muscovy Trade Company;x
EVENTHIST3015;In 1553, the Merchant Adventurers Company sent a fleet of three ships with the intent of sailing to China through the Northeast Passage. Most ships were struck frozen by the ice-cap and all their crew died of starvation, except the Edward, under senior navigator Richard Chancellor, who entered the White Sea and reached Arkhangelsk, a small village that would later grow to a port in 1584. There he learned about the wealth and power of the Russian emperor and journeyed in horse-drawn sleighs, in winter, to Moscow. Although Russia and England had diverging interests in establishing relationships with each other, the Muscovy Trade Company formed to exploit the new trade was a commercial success, in particular with the Russian fur trade.;x
ACTIONNAME3015A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3016;Sir Francis Walsingham;x
EVENTHIST3016;Sir Francis Walsingham was Queen Elizabeth's Private Secretary. His main achievement was the perfect organization of a secret service and spying network that proved extremely efficient in aborting all conspiracies against the Queen's life and all other political and diplomatic plots. Extremely anti-Spanish, he was also the protector of Drake and financed most of the famous privateer early expeditions against the Iberian power.;x
ACTIONNAME3016A;Let him become our Spymaster!;x
ACTIONNAME3016B;No I do not trust him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3017;Sir Thomas Greshams Currency Reform;x
EVENTHIST3017;English financier, born in London, and educated at the University of Cambridge. After attending the university, he was apprenticed to his uncle, a merchant, in whose service he displayed unusual business ability. In later years he became one of the wealthiest men in England. In 1551 he was appointed a factor, or royal agent, by King Edward VI. Charged with the management of the royal debt abroad, he virtually liquidated it by adroit financial manipulations on the bourse, or stock exchange, of Antwerp. He was knighted by Queen Elizabeth I in 1559. While serving as her financial agent abroad, Gresham found that his tasks were difficult to execute because of the lower value of English currency in relation to the currencies of other countries;x
ACTIONNAME3017A;Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3018;The Northern Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3018;Queen Elizabeth I sought to bring about a religious settlement with the objective of establishing in England a protestant Anglican Church. History records that her task was accomplished with the minimum of persecution (just the right amount of persecution perhaps?). Things however began to fray around the edges when Mary Queen of Scots fled to England, seemingly because the Scots got fed up with her mismanagement of Scottish affairs. The problem for Elizabeth I was that Mary was a catholic claimant to the English throne and therefore more than a bit of an embarrassment. So Elizabeth I locked Mary away in various castles. Mary became the centre of numerous conspiracies to overthrow the 'upstarts' who had displaced the ancient aristocracy. The basic idea was to marry Mary to Norfolk, England's only Duke. This combination represented a serious threat to Elizabeth I but Norfolk seemed undecided and continued to delay until Elizabeth I invited him to London whereupon she locked him in the Tower. Elizabeth I had correctly suspected that the Earls of Northumberland, Westmorland and Cumberland were involved in the conspiracy and accordingly invited them to London. The Earls guessed their accommodation would be the Tower and opted instead for a rebellion which began on the 9 November 1569. There was some popular support. The Catholic faith had survived in the North and there was real resentment against the extension of Tudor domination and Elizabeth I. The Earl of Northumberland did muster his troops in Richmond on the 16 November offering great wages to all who came forth and burning for those who did not. On 28 November the annoyed Earl of Northumberland returned with 1000 horsemen and 'spoiled' the town. Around the 23 November a few wealthy inhabitants willingly joined the rebellion (just as it neared collapse). This defection did not go unnoticed and this time the other side led by Lord Willoughby ransacked the surrounding countryside. Sir George was appointed provost marshal and martial law was declared (except of course for the wealthy that was exempt). Elizabeth I ordered that 700 of the riffraff be executed (the wealthy would forfeit their estates to help fund the Crown's costs), 200 of these were to be from or around Richmond. On the 8 January the provost marshal arrived. Questioning of the prisoners began and on the 10 January the executions were carried out. How many were actually executed is not known but seemingly it was a smaller number, perhaps around 57, 12 of whom were from Richmond. The decade after the Rebellion was a difficult period for Catholics who faced constant persecution. Religious meetings were held in secret away from the eyes of unfriendly informants. It seems however that the few gentry who were accused in court of holding Catholic beliefs were the 'mere tip of a great pyramid' which represented a hidden underground movement.;x
ACTIONNAME3018A;Keep Norfolk in the Tower and smash the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME3018B;Keep Norfolk in the Tower and start to negotiate;x
ACTIONNAME3018C;Release Norfolk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3019;The Creation of the London Stock Exchange;x
EVENTHIST3019;The year 1571 saw the creation of the London Stock Exchange. Although small in importance and with limited trading in the 16th and 17th centuries, it would grow and gradually overcome its Amsterdam competitor and prove to be the most active stock market in 18th century Europe, boosting the English trade, manufacturing and economy as a whole. England would then benefit from an easy and reliable access to credit.;x
ACTIONNAME3019A;Expand Loan Market;x
ACTIONNAME3019B;Issue Strict Control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3020;The Beheading of Mary of Scots;x
EVENTHIST3020;Born in 1542, six days before the death of her father, Mary Stuart is crowned Queen of Scotland in her infancy. Raised in Catholic France and married at fifteen to the heir of the French throne in alliance against the Protestant English. She returned to Scotland only after the death of her husband in 1560;x
ACTIONNAME3020A;Behead her!;x
ACTIONNAME3020B;Let her live imprisoned though;x
ACTIONNAME3020C;Set her free, but send her to the Guise in France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3021;The Canceling of Royal Monopolies;x
EVENTHIST3021;Elizabeth's popularity began to wane towards the end of her reign. The war with Spain dragged on inconclusively. The parliament became less tractable and began to object to the abuse of the royally granted monopolies, which was used to reward her favorites and tolerate considerable corruption. A last Golden speech to Parliament in 1601 reaffirmed her love for her subjects, but it came in the context of a bitter clash over royal monopolies, which she ceased from.;x
ACTIONNAME3021A;Cancel them!;x
ACTIONNAME3021B;Strengthen them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3022;Hugh O'Neill's Irish Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3022;Hugh O'Neill lived in England in the 1560s. He served the government in the 1580s but in 1594 rebelled. Dissatisfied with the English government's persistent policy of playing the chiefs against one another, O'Neill was also angered by the English refusal to restore the lands granted to his grandfather. At last he formed an alliance with the other Irish chiefs and sought aid against Protestant England from Catholic Spain. He achieved something like unity among his allies and, after 1595, defeated some of Queen Elizabeth's best commanders in Ireland. O'Neill was defeated while attempting to join a Spanish force that arrived at Kinsale in 1601. His Irish allies dispersed, and O'Neill retreated to Ulster. In 1603 he made peace with the English, surrendering his tribal authority. King James I later pardoned him.;x
ACTIONNAME3022A;We are not amused!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3023;The Petition of Right;x
EVENTHIST3023;In 1628 the English Parliament passed the Petition of Right. Under its terms the King could not levy any new taxes without the consent of Parliament. Furthermore soldiers could not be billeted in private homes. Martial law could not be imposed in time of peace. Finally, the Petition of Right forbids the imprisonment of individuals without cause.;x
ACTIONNAME3023A;Sign it;x
ACTIONNAME3023B;Refuse to sign it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3024;The Parliamentary Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3024;The 16th century saw the number of members in the House of Commons increase, while the House of Lords remained significantly smaller. The power base in Parliament shifted to the House of Commons who were well aware of the fact. Elizabeth I had a mix of determination, majestic presence and kindness towards the members of Parliament that her successors James I and his son Charles I did not. The Parliament wanted to have more said in matters about the church, justice and taxes to which the King naturally opposed. When James I tried to propose marriage of his son to Spanish, and later a French princess (both Catholic) they had enough. The Parliament of 1628 voiced the Petition of Right which forbad arrests and taxation ordered by the King. In 1629 the Parliament voted for resolutions to condemn Religious and Tax politics and the King opposed the Parliament and tried to dissolve it. Eleven years of Dictatorship ensued. In 1642 the Civil War divided the country into Cavaliers (Royalists) and Roundheads.;x
ACTIONNAME3024A;Combat the Parliament;x
ACTIONNAME3024B;Oppose the Parliament;x
ACTIONNAME3024C;Submit to the Parliament;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3025;The English Civil War;x
EVENTHIST3025;The English Civil War (1642-1648) was the result of a long power struggle between the Stuart monarchs and the Puritan-led Parliament. Intensification of royal judicial procedures (Star Chamber) and demands for taxes (1635, ship money for naval construction) was faced by Parliamentary opposition (summary of grievances in the 1641 Grand Remonstrance) and execution of royal advisors. The arrest of John Pym, the Puritan leader and the Catholic uprising in Ulster (1641) sparked the war between the Royalists and the Parliament. The decisive reform and new model army of Oliver Cromwell (1599-1658) led to the capture and execution of King Charles I (1649) and the establishment of the English Commonwealth, a military dictatorship controlled by a Lord Protector (Cromwell - 1653) and a reduced (Rump) Parliament. Following successful wars against Holland (1652-1654) and Spain (1654-1659), the monarchy would be re-established by General Monk in 1658, to the profit of Charles II Stuart (1660-1688), a fervent absolutist.;x
ACTIONNAME3025A;Puritans;x
ACTIONNAME3025B;Royalists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3026;The Commonwealth of England;x
EVENTHIST3026;Be it declared and enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authoritie of the same That the People of England and of all the Dominions and Territoryes thereunto belonging are and shall be and are hereby constituted, made, established, and confirmed to be a Commonwealth and free State And shall from henceforth be Governed as a Commonwealth and Free State by the supreame Authoritie of this Nation, the Representatives of the People in Parliament and by such as they shall appoint and constitute as Officers and Ministers under them for the good of the People and that without any King or House of Lords.;x
ACTIONNAME3026A;Sign it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3027;The Act of Navigation;x
EVENTHIST3027;Oliver Cromwell, ''Captain-General and Commander-in-Chief of the Forces raised, and to be raised, within the Commonwealth of England'' promulgated the Act of Navigation in 1651. It was mostly directed against the Dutch carrier trade and provided that all goods shipped to and from England were to be transported on English ships, while also confirming the colonial exclusive policy. The Act directly caused the first Anglo-Dutch war of 1652-1654 and the second in 1665-1667. At the Peace of Breda (1667), New Amsterdam (New York) was exchanged for Surinam (Dutch Guiana) and the Act was slightly modified. It nevertheless contributed to the enormous growth in English naval and colonial trade.;x
ACTIONNAME3027A;Enact;x
ACTIONNAME3027B;The present policy is perfect;x
ACTIONNAME3027C;Ease the present policy up;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3028;The Restoration of the Stuarts;x
EVENTHIST3028;Cromwell died in 1658. When his son Richard resigned office after only a year, the door was open for political anarchy as the flag of Rebellion was raised for Charles II in exile. Parliament was summoned. The Army started to rumble. A new Lord Protector by the name of John Lambert was suggested, but his role would be more of a military dictator than a protector. The people of good standing were poised with either a plundering army or a coalition between the army and political and religious radicals. A return to Monarchy, even with Bishops and House of Lords, but with guarantees for law and order started to sound like a good alternative. Cromwell's trusted man General Monk walked to London with his Army and Charles II was elected as King in 1660 after giving guarantees for amnesty and army salaries and the role of Parliament.;x
ACTIONNAME3028A;King Charles II;x
ACTIONNAME3028B;Lord Protector John Lambert;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3029;The Decree of Indulgence and the Bill of Test;x
EVENTHIST3029;Charles II was secretly catholic and his brother James II openly. The Decree of Indulgence issued in 1672 was aimed at relieving the situation for dissenters and Catholics. In addition to personal reasons, any King who supported Catholicism could count on the support from France. In fact, Charles II got his reward in form of a large sum of money in a Treaty closed behind the back of the Parliament. Around the same time Parliament issued the Bill of Test which again excluded dissenting religious groups (including Catholics) from public offices and allowed persecution. The Parliament subsequently raised the issue of excluding the openly catholic James II from succession rights.;x
ACTIONNAME3029A;Religious Freedom for All;x
ACTIONNAME3029B;Protestant Supremacy;x
ACTIONNAME3029C;Catholic Supremacy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3031;The Glorious Revolution and the Bill of Rights;x
EVENTHIST3031;James II came to power in 1685 and needed only three years to spend all of his credibility within Parliament. He openly worked for Catholicism and his own well being and with methods unacceptable to both Tories and Whigs alike. In 1688 Parliament called for Mary Stuart, James' staunchly Protestant daughter to usurp her father and found a newer, more constitutional form of monarchy. The so-called 'Glorious Revolution' was a bloodless coup hastened by the approval of the Bill of Rights, which stated important limitations to the royal authority: the Queen couldn't levy taxes, own personal armies, change state religion, pass laws without Parliament's consent and grant free elections for the renewal of the representatives in the Parliament. The Constitutional Monarchy was eventually born.;x
ACTIONNAME3031A;William of Orange;x
ACTIONNAME3031B;Mary is our Queen, send the Dutchman home!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3032;The Absolution;x
EVENTHIST3032;After Charles I had won the English Civil War he set out persecuting the Puritans, many of whom moved to the American colonies. He also closed Parliament and ruled by decree which created dissent among most groups in the English society. His son Charles II, however, fully understood that the moderate Protestants were the key group and he needed them badly. By introducing religious freedom, disqualifying religion as an issue when attaining a governmental post, and creating an ideology of the Monarch as standing above all religious issues, he managed to create a feeble truce among Englishmen. As a consequence Charles revived Parliament, but greatly diminished its powers. Furthermore, Charles set high standards ensuring fair and regular elections and that every one was equal under law. His brother James was a staunch Catholic and not particularly fond of the opposition that had deified a lot of his ambitions. James, influenced by the Duke of Tyrconnell and the Earl of Sunderland, had the Tory leader, Earl Danby propose in Parliament that the royal suspension power was to be abolished if Parliament passed a Declaration of Rights. In a masterly executed scheme the Whig leader, Earl Shaftsbury, made the proposal fall. King James was outraged and held a speech in Parliament informing the Commons that either he would govern as the appointee of God or they pass a redrafted Declaration of Rights. The choice was theirs and theirs alone. Finally after days of negotiation Parliament accepted what would be called the Bill of Rights, creating a division of powers between Parliament, an independent Star Chamber and the King. Parliament would create and pass laws, and control certain taxes as tax of income and wealth, while the King would approve laws and direct the foreign policy, execute wars and control the majority of taxation. Thus the venerable series of events known unto history as 'The Absolution' came to be. By the early 1690s, James II enjoyed the same level of power and influence as his cousin, Louis XIV of France, and never again would Parliament be in a position to flex its muscles at the House of Stuart...;x
ACTIONNAME3032A;Absolute Monarchy;x
ACTIONNAME3032B;Constitutional Monarchy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3033;Personal union with Holland;x
EVENTHIST3033;After the Glorious Revolution in 1688 William of Orange-Nassau, stadholder of the Netherlands, and his wife, Mary II, arrived in England from Holland and were appointed joint sovereigns in 1689 of England by the Parliament. This effectively put William, one of the foremost Protestants of his time, in charge of both England and Holland under a personal union.;x
ACTIONNAME3033A;That was expected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3034;The Creation of Bank of England;x
EVENTHIST3034;The Bank of England was founded in 1694. It soon enjoyed a reputation of seriousness and reliability, in particular regarding the credibility of the English Pound Sterling, in a time where most other currencies were at the mercy of state bankruptcies and coinage debasement. This stability was preponderant in the slowly but constantly increasing domination of the world economy by Great Britain in the 18th and 19th centuries. It also allowed a greater flexibility to the British government in raising funds for warfare.;x
ACTIONNAME3034A;National Loans at 500 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3034B;National Loans at 200 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3034C;National Loans at 800 ducats;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3037;The Act of Union;x
EVENTHIST3037;In the midst of the Spanish Succession War (1700-1713), the Parliament voted the Act of Union in 1707. When confirmed by the Scottish vote, it established the Union of Scotland and England (and its Irish possessions) under the same monarch into one realm under the title of Great Britain. A new flag, the Union Flag was adopted as a symbol of the Union.;x
ACTIONNAME3037A;We are Great Britain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3039;Jacobite Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3039;This rebellion of the Jacobite cause led by the Earl of Mar began in 1715. By the end of September, most of the Highlands were in his control and his army numbered some 5,000 with more appearing daily. But all this was done without even notifying the King they were claiming to support. The Old Pretender, King James III, was not even aware of the situation as of yet. Word was sent to the King, and the size of the force continued to grow. The Earl, with his growing army, moved to Perth and established his base there after taking the city. Meanwhile another Jacobite army was forming to the south, The Old Pretender hearing the news began to make preparations for his trip to Scotland and his crowning. By early November, the northern Jacobite army numbered some 12,000, mostly Clansmen from the Highlands. The Earl then decided to march south where he soon met the army of the Duke of Argyll, the only remaining government troops in Scotland. The Jacobite forces were mismanaged and split. The southern army marched south to raise Lancashire instead of turning on the Duke of Argyll's flank, while a much smaller force under the Duke defeated the larger northern army of the Jacobites at Sherrrifmuir on November 13th. The southern army was also met and defeated at Preston by other government forces in England. The Jacobites were forced to retreat to Perth, while still waiting for their leader to arrive. The Old Pretender finally arrived in Scotland on the 22nd of December after leaving fittingly enough from Dunkirk. But the matter was already settled, as the Duke of Argyll was already receiving reinforcements of experienced troops and was preparing an overwhelming force to march north. The King, James III, was again forced to retreat after spending a dismal six weeks in Scotland.;x
ACTIONNAME3039A;We will smash them!;x
ACTIONNAME3039B;The Stuarts take back the throne!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3040;Sir Robert Walpole;x
EVENTHIST3040;Robert Walpole, Earl of Orford (1676-1745) was appointed War Minister in 1708. Compromised in many scandals, he loses his functions but is recalled upon the advent of the Hanoverian dynasty. He fervent partisan of European overall peace and balance, he dominated English political life from 1721 to 1742, as First Lord and Exchequer, a Prime Minister in fact if not in title.;x
ACTIONNAME3040A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3041;Captain Jenkins Ear;x
EVENTHIST3041;The War of Jenkins's Ear (which merged into the War of the Austrian Succession) was the result, amongst other things, of a minor, alleged confrontation between Spanish Guarda Costas and the Captain and crew of the Glasgow brig 'Rebecca' in 1731. Captain Jenkins claimed that, whilst in the Caribbean, his ship had been boarded by the Guarda Costa and his crew maltreated, and that the Spaniards had then cut off one of his ears. Additionally, he claimed he was tortured and threatened with death. There were no major actions fought during this war, although the declaration of war led to the dispatch of Anson's squadron to attack the coast of South America, and to finally circumnavigate the globe, and Admiral Edward Vernon's fleet attacked Spanish territory in the Caribbean.;x
ACTIONNAME3041A;Use it as an excuse for War;x
ACTIONNAME3041B;Try not to severe our relation too much;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3043;Jacobite Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3043;In 1745, the war of the Austrian Succession was raging in Europe. England had most of her troops busy in the Austrian Netherlands. The time seemed ripe for Charles-Edward Stuart (1720-1788) to boldly land in Scotland. He and his Jacobite supporters managed to beat an English army at Prestonpans on October 2nd, 1745 and entered Edinburgh where he had his father James recognized as King of Scotland. At the head of a small army, he then invaded England as far as Derby, but had to retreat when promised French support did not materialized (the intended landing of French troops had failed). Caught up by the British army under Cumberland (recalled from the Low Countries), he is soundly defeated at Culloden on 16th April, 1746. This was the best shot the Stuarts ever got to reclaim the throne, but the rash young prince did not listen to the sober advice of his Generals, thus forever burying the Stuart cause.;x
ACTIONNAME3043A;We will smash them!;x
ACTIONNAME3043B;The Stuarts take back the throne!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3044;William Pitt the Elder;x
EVENTHIST3044;William Pitt, the first Pitt.(1708-1778) was the grandson of the Governor of Madras. Initially destined for a military career, he became a deputy in the Commons, member of the Whigs and an ardent patriot. Striving to give England a world maritime empire, he leads the coalition government of 1757 despite the profound hatred of George II and obtained decisive results in Canada and India. His departure in 1763 saved France from the toughest clauses of the Treaty of Paris ending the Seven Years War. Back to power in 1766-1778 despite his poor health, he advocated war against France in 1778.;x
ACTIONNAME3044A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3045;The East India Company;x
EVENTHIST3045;Created two years before its Dutch equivalent, the English East India Company had a difficult start. Its first trading posts in the Moluccas (Amboina) and Indonesia were soon overwhelmed and closed by the Dutch and activity concentrated to India (Madras, Bombay, Calcutta). It is there that she would know its greatest success, from a small trading ventures of harbor factories to the large Indian Empire build by Warren Hastings and Robert Clive (from 1757 onwards) that would control most of the Indian subcontinent. The company would outlast all its competitors and would only be taken over by the British government in 1867, in the wake of the great Sepoy revolt of 1857.;x
ACTIONNAME3045A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3047;Tax Revolt in America;x
EVENTHIST3047;In 1765-1767 the British Parliament issues the Stamp tax and numerous tolls in the American Colonies. It is view appropriate that the colonists pay for the high costs of the Seven Years War or The French and Indian Wars as it is known in America. The colonists however react spontaneously. The Congress of Massachusetts expresses a sharp protest, which is seconded by many other colonies. The most important of the agitators are Samuel Adams, who creates the 'Sons of Liberty' in Boston, and the lawyer Patrick Henry. His Majesty's government decides to send troops to America and order the Governors to dissolve the congresses of the colonies. This increases the revolutionary tendencies further...;x
ACTIONNAME3047A;Stamp tax and Tolls;x
ACTIONNAME3047B;Stamp tax, Defense tax and Tolls;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3048;The American Colonial Policy;x
EVENTHIST3048;Lord North has come to power in Britain and immediately abolishes the hated tolls in America, with one exception-The Tea Toll. The reason is to underscore the right of the British Parliament to pass laws. This retreat though comes too late. The struggle against the tolls have become a struggle for constitutional rights and when bloodshed occur in Boston, in what have been called the Boston Massacre, the tension is at maximum level.;x
ACTIONNAME3048A;Abolish all Tolls, but the Tea Toll;x
ACTIONNAME3048B;Keep all Tolls;x
ACTIONNAME3048C;Abolish all Tolls;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3049;The American Revolution;x
EVENTHIST3049;Following the closure of Boston harbor in 1773, there were skirmishes at Lexington and Concord in 1775, and an attempted invasion of British Canada late in 1775. The lack of compromise from the British and the spirit of the Sons of Liberty on the colonial side led to the meeting of a Continental Congress which issued the Declaration of Independence on 4th July, 1776. The United States of America were born and would endure nearly 7 years of guerilla and regular warfare, with its lot of betrayal, unrest, torn-families, defeats and victories (Saratoga 1777, bringing in the French alliance in 1778, and Yorktown 1781) that would finally lead England to concede defeat, lose all the territory of her former 13 colonies, and recognize the American independence at the Treaty of Paris in 1783.;x
ACTIONNAME3049A;Revoke the Constitutional Freedom of the Colonies;x
ACTIONNAME3049B;Install British Administration and Judges;x
ACTIONNAME3049C;Start Negotiations for Self-Determination;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3050;William Pitt the Younger;x
EVENTHIST3050;William Pitt was the second son of William Pitt, 1st earl of Chatham. In December 1783, King George III took the opportunity to dismiss the coalition and asked the 24-year-old Pitt to form a government. When Parliament reassembled in January 1784, the government was at once defeated by 39 votes on a virtual motion of censure, but Pitt refused to resign, and gradually the coalition's majority in Parliament began to crumble. By March 8 the majority against him was one vote, and on March 25 Parliament was dissolved. In 1788 he signed the Triple Alliance between Britain, Prussia, and Holland, thereby ensuring that in a future war his country would not be bereft of allies as it had been during the American Revolution. In 1790 he demonstrated Britain's renewed power and prestige by negotiating a peace between Austria and Turkey. In 1784 he passed his own India Act, creating a board of control regulating Indian affairs and the East India Company. Finally, in 1791 the Canada Constitutional Act was passed. London became responsible for the government of both Lower and Upper Canada, but both provinces were given representative assemblies.;x
ACTIONNAME3050A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3051;Loyalists to Canada;x
EVENTHIST3051;The American Revolution shattered the British Empire in North America. The conflict was rooted in British attempts to assert economic control in her American colonies after her costly victory over the French during the Seven Years War. When protests and riots met the British attempts to impose taxes on the colonists, the British responded with political and military force. Out of the struggle between the Thirteen Colonies and their mother country emerged two nations: the United States and what would later become Canada. Not all of the inhabitants of the Thirteen Colonies opposed Britain. The United Empire Loyalists were those colonists who remained faithful to the Crown and wished to continue living in the New World. Therefore, they left their homes to settle eventually in what remained of British North America.;x
ACTIONNAME3051A;Loyalists we welcome you!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3052;The North American Union;x
EVENTHIST3052;As the British won what they call 'The War of American Rebellion' hostilities dragged on. Heavily occupied by British troops isolated insurrectionists held on to the flag of freedom with guerilla attacks. The British Government though took certain measures, making all colonists British citizens and all territories of His Majesty's Government equal in rights and power. Most so-called 'Americans' still felt themselves being different from the average Londoner, but King George's rule was just and fair. Slowly the insurrectionists attacks started to strike back at themselves as ordinary people started to view them as brigands. In pace with their failure to get support they become more radical and when the French Revolution appeared they happily picked up that ideology of violence and hatred. The Reign of Terror in France and the British problems in Quebec quickly made ordinary people to flock to the English banners. The British Government seized the initiative and issued the Act of the North American Union. All colonies would now become province with their own parliament fully empowered for local governance. The same would be true for the Motherland. The British Government in London and the Grand Parliament would now also accept and include members from the North American Union. This decision was very successful and with the power of the New World behind her back London could much direct the decisions of the Congress of Vienna in 1801.;x
ACTIONNAME3052A;We won the Struggle!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3053;The Bank Restriction Act;x
EVENTHIST3053;The first coalition of anti-French states, consisting of Britain, Russia, Prussia, Spain, Holland, and Austria, disintegrated by 1796. A British expeditionary force to aid Flanders and Holland was defeated, and Holland was occupied by the French. By 1797 the cost of maintaining its own forces and subsidizing those of its European allies had brought Britain to the verge of bankruptcy. For a time the Bank of England suspended payments in cash.;x
ACTIONNAME3053A;Issue the Act;x
ACTIONNAME3053B;Don't issue the Act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3054;The Corn Laws;x
EVENTHIST3054;A bad harvest in 1795 led to food riots;x
ACTIONNAME3054A;Issue the Act;x
ACTIONNAME3054B;Don't issue the Act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3086;Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3086;Many countries had view the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium;x
ACTIONNAME3086A;The Bourbons are reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3093;The Methuen Agreement;x
EVENTHIST3093;John Methuen was born in 1650. An accomplished diplomat, he is well remembered for the treaty signed in 1703 between England and Portugal. The main purpose of the treaty was to allow free introduction of English wool and cloths to Portugal in exchange of free entry of Portuguese wine into England (Port wine). The treaty made in effect Portugal an economic and political satellite of England, and was abrogated only in 1836. John Methuen died in 1706 shortly after his greatest success.;x
ACTIONNAME3093A;Accept the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3093B;Denounce the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3343;Colonial Defense;x
EVENTHIST3343;When the English colonists arrived in America they immediately met Native Americans. Slowly they pressed the Natives back and conquered more land to settle. But they did not manage to subjugate the Native American, whom moved deeper into their vast continent. More or less from the outset the colonists where plagued by indian raids, pillaging and burning their farms and hamlets. The Anglo-French and Anglo-Spanish competition did not make the things easier for the colonists as the French and the Spaniards induced the Natives to raid and sometimes provided guns and leadership. In this situation His Majesty's Government in London had two possibilities. Either to invest in a perimeter defense of forts and garrisons or let the colonials form into militias and solve the defense on their own. The first solution was costly and London rarely viewed it a viable option. However the price London had to pay was a growing self-assurance among the colonists, a self-assurance that would become a serious problem in 1773.;x
ACTIONNAME3343A;Leave it to the Colonial Militia;x
ACTIONNAME3343B;Invest in expensive Perimeter Defense;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3344;Colonial Defense;x
EVENTHIST3344;When the English colonists arrived in America they immediately met Native Americans. Slowly they pressed the Natives back and conquered more land to settle. But they did not manage to subjugate the Native American, whom moved deeper into their vast continent. More or less from the outset the colonists where plagued by Indian raids, pillaging and burning their farms and hamlets. The Anglo-French and Anglo-Spanish competition did not make the things easier for the colonists as the French and the Spaniards induced the Natives to raid and sometimes provided guns and leadership. In this situation His Majesty's Government in London had two possibilities. Either to invest in a perimeter defense of forts and garrisons or let the colonials form into militias and solve the defense on their own. The first solution was costly and London rarely viewed it a viable option. However the price London had to pay was a growing self-assurance among the colonists, a self-assurance that would become a serious problem in 1773.;x
ACTIONNAME3344A;Leave it to the Colonial Militia;x
ACTIONNAME3344B;Invest in expensive Perimeter Defense;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3345;Colonial Defense;x
EVENTHIST3345;When the English colonists arrived in America they immediately met Native Americans. Slowly they pressed the Natives back and conquered more land to settle. But they did not manage to subjugate the Native American, whom moved deeper into their vast continent. More or less from the outset the colonists where plagued by Indian raids, pillaging and burning their farms and hamlets. The Anglo-French and Anglo-Spanish competition did not make the things easier for the colonists as the French and the Spaniards induced the Natives to raid and sometimes provided guns and leadership. In this situation His Majesty's Government in London had two possibilities. Either to invest in a perimeter defense of forts and garrisons or let the colonials form into militias and solve the defense on their own. The first solution was costly and London rarely viewed it a viable option. However the price London had to pay was a growing self-assurance among the colonists, a self-assurance that would become a serious problem in 1773.;x
ACTIONNAME3345A;Invest in expensive Perimeter Defense;x
ACTIONNAME3345B;Leave it to the Colonial Militia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3346;Native Raids;x
EVENTHIST3346;The settlement of a growing number of white people in the colonies brought discontent and hatred both among the natives and the settlers. The English colonists would ignore the natives as long as they could grab their land and would suppress, on false pretexts, all attempts at reaction and redress of wrongs. The French were more conciliatory towards natives, trying to convert and assimilate them into their religion, realm and culture. However, they also sometimes gained the enmity of powerful tribes (such as the Mohawks) by their interference in Indian tribal conflicts and fur trade control. Once in a while, hard-pressed tribe would go on rampage and raid nearby settlements with total savagery, matched equally by the white reprisals.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3347;Native Raids;x
EVENTHIST3347;The settlement of a growing number of white people in the colonies brought discontent and hatred both among the natives and the settlers. The English colonists would ignore the natives as long as they could grab their land and would suppress, on false pretexts, all attempts at reaction and redress of wrongs. The French were more conciliatory towards natives, trying to convert and assimilate them into their religion, realm and culture. However, they also sometimes gained the enmity of powerful tribes (such as the Mohawks) by their interference in Indian tribal conflicts and fur trade control. Once in a while, hard-pressed tribe would go on rampage and raid nearby settlements with total savagery, matched equally by the white reprisals.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3348;Native Raids;x
EVENTHIST3348;The settlement of white people in North and South American had reached considerable proportions in the 18th century (they were nearly 2.5 million whites in North America at the time). Seeing their hunting and farming grounds taken over by settlers, the few remaining hard-pressed tribes would go on rampage and raid nearby settlements with total savagery, matched equally by the white reprisals.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3349;American Self-assurance Increase;x
EVENTHIST3349;As the English colonists in America had to fend for themselves against Indians, French and Spanish troops there evolved a certain kind of self-assurance, a pride of their own. They started to get a self-identity that was not English but American. This fact would increase the fire of the American Revolution in the 1770's.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3752;Bosworth Field;x
EVENTHIST3752;Richard III had many enemies, and on 7 August, Henry Tudor landed near Milford Haven with about 2,000 French mercenaries and a handful of Lancastrian lords and knights. He gathered reinforcements as he marched through Wales, then through Shrewsbury, Stafford and Atherstone. Richard was at Nottingham, and moved from there to Leicester on 19 August, and by 21 August the two armies were facing each other about two and a half miles south of Market Bosworth. Richard's army was just under 12,000 strong, but 4,000 of his troops were commanded by the Stanley brothers, whose loyalty was suspect. Henry had only 5,000 troops. During the battle Both the Stanleys turned neutral and withdrew to a defensive position just north of the battlefield, swinging the numerical strength if not to Henry's favor at least improving his situation. The battle was fought on and around Ambion Hill, close to Sutton Cheney, and lasted only two hours. Richard had the better position, but did not take advantage by attacking Oxford while he was still deploying his troops. This allowed Oxford to launch the first attack and the Duke of Norfolk, who was commanding Richard's forward battle division, was soon desperately pressed. For the first hour, the fighting was evenly matched, but Richard lost the battle through the treachery of the Stanleys, who deserted his cause. Even more damaging was of the Earl of Northumberland's failure to bring Richard's reserves into action when he saw the Stanleys withdrawing from the battlefield. Richard made a last attempt to win victory by directly attacking Henry with is personal guard, and almost succeeded, having cut down Henry's standard bearer. Richard's gamble failed, and he was struck down. The battle ended when Richard died. The Stanley brothers and Norfolk immediately started to negotiate with Oxford. Henry fearing that the conflict would spread attended the meeting bringing an end to the miseries of England. It was decided that the Dukes of England was to take part of Government and support their new King, Henry VII Tudor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3753;The Royal Army;x
EVENTHIST3753;England as we know it decided on becoming a naval power and instituted the Admiralty as one of its assets. There were also signs of England taking another route, a route toward the continent and Land Power. Some elements can be found in Cromwell's New Model Army, but also the question-marks of a possible pro-French Stuart Dynasty and/or if England had managed to keep some of its French possessions. If that had happened England would have had much greater interests to protect on the Continent than on the High Seas.;x
ACTIONNAME3753A;Let us institute the Royal Army;x
ACTIONNAME3753B;Let us authorize the Admiralty instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3771;King Charles and the New Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3771;During the reign of Charles I England's loyalties were divided between Parliament and the King. Parliament wanted more pluralism and Protestant supremacy, whilst the King, spurred on by the influence of his French Queen, wished to revert to the supremacy of Rome and the Divine Right of Kings, or at the very least, religious freedom for all. In 1645 the New Royal Army formed by Fairfax won two important victories, at Naseby and at Langport, destroying all of Parliaments' armies. In 1646, Charles had little choice but to spread his remaining forces into 'hunt-and-destroy' parties seeking out fleeing Puritan leaders. Oxford pressed the newly formed 'New Model Army' of Oliver Cromwell, forcing them to seek refuge with the Scots, bringing the first war to a close. Charles used the time to negotiate with Parliament, spending vast sums of the Exchequer bribing moderate Parliamentarians. In the mean time, Cromwell's army began to feel their feeble relation with the Scots deteriorate. Eventually the Puritan army tried to kidnap King Charles, however, Charles escaped and used this 'vile and contemptuous habit' to his advantage. Then, Cromwell's army marched south (Aug 1647) and debated proposals of their own with the refugees of the Parliament at York. Charles took advantage of this shift of emphasis away from him to negotiate a new agreement with the Scots, again promising church reform. This agreement leads to a series of Puritan rebellions and an ambitious offensive by Cromwell's Army (Jul 1648). However, all were checked by the far more powerful Royal Army under Fairfax. The New Model Army, angry that the majority of Parliament still considered Charles as King, marched on Parliament and conducted Pride's Purge (named such since the commanding officer of the operation was Sir Thomas Pride). 45 MP's were arrested, 146 were kept out of Parliament, and only 75 were allowed in, and then only to do the Army's bidding. This Rump Parliament was ordered to set up a high court of justice in order to try Charles I for treason in the name of the people of England. Charles took action and surrounded the Cromwellian army, smashing it to dust, freeing Parliament and enforcing his will upon it. At the Great Trial of Treason (Jan 1649) hundreds of Puritan leaders were found guilty and beheaded. Oliver Cromwell then lead the minuscule remnants of his New Model Army to Hull where he was arrested by the Sheriff of York, but escaped to Sweden after offering the City of York his baggage train in exchange for his life. Cromwell later fought with distinction in the Swedish-Polish War, but was fatally wounded at Warsaw in 1656. Charles I was once again King of England, Scotland and Ireland. His promise to the Scots was never fulfilled and in March the Church of England was formally returned to the Church of Rome.;x
ACTIONNAME3771A;Be Vengeful;x
ACTIONNAME3771B;Be Merciful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3827;King Henry's Offer;x
EVENTHIST3827;The King has made an attempt to bring the Irish nobles into a closer relationship with us by offering to give the Irish Kings English titles, making them English earls in exchange for swearing fealty to him. The Irish have accepted the offer!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3828;King Henry's Offer;x
EVENTHIST3828;The King has made an attempt to bring the Irish nobles into a closer relationship with us by offering to give the Irish Kings English titles, making them English earls in exchange for swearing fealty to him. Unfortunately, the scoundrels have refused this generous offer.;x
ACTIONNAME3828A;Unacceptable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3876;Welsh Act of Union;x
EVENTHIST3876;Wales had been conquered by England during the reign of Edward I, but was considered a separate country until Parliament passed the Welsh Act of Union in 1536. This act, combined with a further one in 1543, gave Wales representation in Parliament, made it subject to the same laws as England, and also made English the primary language of Wales. This hastened the anglicization of Wales, making it easier for the English to administer the province.;x
ACTIONNAME3876A;Pass the Act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3882;The Gunpowder Plot;x
EVENTHIST3882;A plot to blow up the King and the Houses of Parliament has been discovered! The conspirators, led by Guy Fawkes and Robert Catesby, hid barrels of gunpowder below the Houses of Parliament and planned to detonate them when the Houses were in session with the King attending. Their goal was to seize control of the government and restore England to Catholicism. The conspirators will undoubtedly be executed, but how should we react towards Catholics as a whole?;x
ACTIONNAME3882A;Punish all Catholics!;x
ACTIONNAME3882B;Punish only the obvious conspirators;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4982;The Continental Congress Succeeds;x
EVENTHIST4982;The traitorous rabble, called 'The Continental Congress', has declared that they are no longer subject to our authority. All of the colonies have joined the existing revolt.;x
ACTIONNAME4982A;Treason!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4983;The Treaty of Paris;x
EVENTHIST4983;We have failed to destroy the American rebellion, but still control much of our territory. However, we have made terms with their diplomats.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4984;The Treaty of Paris;x
EVENTHIST4984;We have failed to destroy the American rebellion and have made a humiliating peace with their diplomats.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4985;The Destruction of the Tax Revolt;x
EVENTHIST4985;We have completely destroyed the American tax rebellion.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4986;The Continental Congress Fails;x
EVENTHIST4986;Most of our colonial subjects have shown their common sense and loyalty by refusing to support the acts of a misguided minority in their treasonous revolt against the King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4987;Colonial dissatisfaction cools;x
EVENTHIST4987;Our North American subjects have come to accept the reasonable policies of His Majesty's government and no longer threaten to revolt against us.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5050;Hobbes publishes 'Leviathan';x
EVENTHIST5050;English philosopher Thomas Hobbes held that the state of nature was a state of strife and chaos which could be ended only if individuals agreed in a 'Social Contract' to give their liberty into the hands of a sovereign. The sovereign on his part was obliged to protect his subjects. Failure to do so would allow the people to seek a new ruler. Strangely enough Hobbes managed to offend both sides in the English Civil War and spent 11 years in Paris before he dared set foot in England again in 1651.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5051;Adam Smith publishes 'The Wealth of Nations';x
EVENTHIST5051;'The Wealth of Nations' was the first great work in political economy and the corner-stone of what later became known as laissez-faire capitalism (Smith called it the system of perfect liberty). The Scotsman introduced the concept of the 'invisible hand' - the intrinsic ability of a system of perfect liberty to control itself and still give rise to an orderly society through the mechanism of competition.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5052;David Hume;x
EVENTHIST5052;Scotsman David Hume was one of the foremost philosophers of his day who is best known for his philosophical empiricism and skepticism. Taking the scientific method of the English physicist Sir Isaac Newton as his model and building on the epistemology of the English philosopher John Locke Hume tried to describe how the mind works in acquiring what is called knowledge. He concluded that no theory of reality is possible - there can be no knowledge of anything beyond experience.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5053;John Locke;x
EVENTHIST5053;John Locke was an initiator of the Enlightenment in England and France an inspirer of the U.S. Constitution and the author of among other works 'An Essay Concerning Human Understanding'. Locke held that knowledge of the world could only be gained by experience and reflection on experience and this knowledge was being gained by Boyle Sydenham Christiaan Huygens and Newton. They were the true philosophers who were advancing knowledge.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5054;Isaac Newton;x
EVENTHIST5054;English physicist and mathematician Isaac Newton was the culminating figure of the scientific revolution of the 17th century. In optics his discovery of the composition of white light integrated the phenomena of colors into the science of light and laid the foundation for modern physical optics. In mechanics his three laws of motion the basic principles of modern physics resulted in the formulation of the law of universal gravitation. In mathematics he was the original discoverer of the infinitesimal calculus. Newton's 'Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy'	1687 was one of the most important single works in the history of modern science.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5055;William Shakespeare;x
EVENTHIST5055;English poet dramatist and actor William Shakespeare is often called the English national poet and considered by many to be the greatest dramatist of all time. His plays written in the late 16th and early 17th centuries for a small repertory theatre are now performed and read more often and in more countries than ever before. The prophecy of his great contemporary the poet and dramatist Ben Jonson that Shakespeare 'was not of an age but for all time' has been fulfilled.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5056;The great scientists of the 17th century;x
EVENTHIST5056;From the first years of the 17th century on, many English scientists reached high reputation for their works. Among them there were mathematicians like Isaac Barrow (generally recognized as the founder of differential calculus) or John Wallis, physicians like William Harvey (who developed the first complete theory of the circulation of blood, believing that it was pushed throughout the body by the heart's contractions), chemists like Robert Boyle (who clearly separated chemistry from alchemy), physicists like Robert Hooke and astronomers like John Flamsteed and Edmund Halley (who encouraged Newton in his work and is famous for the comet bearing his name).;x
ACTIONNAME5056A;We have a really good group of scientists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5057;The Royal Society and Royal Greenwich Observatory;x
EVENTHIST5057;The scientific environment created by men such as Hooke, Halley, Flamsteed or Newton led to the creation of institutions devoted to the research and discussion of scientific problems. The origins of the Royal Society lie in a group of men who began meeting in the mid-1640s to discuss the new natural philosophy. Its official foundation date is 28 November 1660. The Society was to meet weekly to witness experiments and discuss what we would now call scientific topics. It was Moray who first told the King, Charles II, of this venture and secured his approval and encouragement. The Royal Greenwich Observatory was founded on 22 June 1675 by King Charles II, upon request by John Flamsteed and other astronomers, and was built specifically to do work which would help to solve the problem of finding longitude while at sea.;x
ACTIONNAME5057A;Let's encourage scientific research!;x
ACTIONNAME5057B;It's not worth a royal funding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5058;Finding the longitude at sea;x
EVENTHIST5058;The problem of finding the longitude at sea was of the highest importance. During the 17th century there were many proposals, usually very sound from a theoretical point of view, but very impractical. In the 18th century England decided to attack the problem. Between 1690 and 1707 there were a number of incidents in which English naval ships were lost at sea because they had lost their positions. In 1714 Parliament set up a Committee whose members included Newton and Halley to report on the longitude problem, and thought the time had come to make a radical move and on 16 June 1714 they passed an Act 'for providing a publick reward for such person or persons as shall discover the longitude... to a sum of ten thousand pounds, if it determines the said longitude to one degree of a great circle or sixty geographical miles... and to twenty thousand pounds, if it determines the same to one half of the same distance'.;x
ACTIONNAME5058A;Provide a public reward;x
ACTIONNAME5058B;Bah, it's not worth the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5059;The longitude problem has been solved;x
EVENTHIST5059;According to Newton, the most promising method for finding the longitude at sea was the clock method, which was to eventually to succeed. Basically the clock was set on departure and kept an absolute time which could be compared with the local time on arrival. The east/west distance travelled could then be calculated. The problem was the inexactitude of the clocks at that time. Finally John Harrison built an extremely precise clock, his first clock was built in 1715, and by 1727 he had made a very fine clock with a 'gridiron' pendulum which consisted of nine alternating steel and brass rods to eliminate the effects of temperature changes (the clock is now known as H1). H2 was built in 1739 with further innovative features. Finally H4 was completed in 1761, and satisfied all the conditions. The problem had been solved!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5060;The first vaccines;x
EVENTHIST5060;The English physician Edward Jenner investigated the old wives' tale that anyone who caught cowpox would be immune to smallpox. In his experiment, he took the blister fluid of Sarah Nelmes, a milkmaid with cowpox, and injecting it into a boy named James Phipps. After the boy recovered from cowpox, Jenner injected him with smallpox. Luckily, the experiment proved a success, and the boy proved to be immune from smallpox. After repeating the demonstration, Jenner published his results and vaccination (from the Latin words 'vacca' for cow and 'vaccinia' for cowpox) quickly became a widespread practice.;x
ACTIONNAME5060A;Blessed be the God!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5061;The discovery of Uranus;x
EVENTHIST5061;Uranus was discovered by William Herschel on March 13, 1781 and was the first planet discovered in modern times. Although its first name was 'Georgium Sidus', in honour of the King of England, the name Uranus was proposed by Bode in 1850 in order to continue the use of classical mythology. The British astronomer was a patient, careful observer, who visually scanned the entire northern sky with the largest reflecting telescope of his era, constructed by himself. The two Uranus' largest moons, Titania and Oberon, were also discovered by William Herschel in 1787.;x
ACTIONNAME5061A;A great triumph of our astronomy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5062;Darby and the coke process;x
EVENTHIST5062;In the 17th century the growing demand for iron was frustrated because the timber for making charcoal (the fuel used for blast-furnaces) was scarce and expensive, and large furnaces were not feasible because charcoal was too soft to support a heavy charge of ore. Raw coal was an obvious alternative, but the presence of sulphur in it spoilt the quality of the iron. At his Coalbrookdale works in 1709 Darby solved this problem by using coke, which burnt cleanly. Smelting iron with coke was a key process in the development of the Industrial Revolution.;x
ACTIONNAME5062A;A great achievement!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5063;Newcomen and the steam engine;x
EVENTHIST5063;In 1712 Thomas Newcomen, appointed to the maintenance of a primitive steam engine in the Cornwall mines, introduced some radical improvements in the engine's efficiency, already attempted and to some extent successfully achieved by Thomas Savery in 1698. This improved engine was used to pump water from the coal mines, an important problem faced by every mine. The engine of Newcomen was a big and expensive one, but it could pump 45 litres of water in each pumping cycle, thus being more efficient than Savery's original project, the socalled Miners' Friend.;x
ACTIONNAME5063A;A great advancement!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5064;James Watt and the industrialization;x
EVENTHIST5064;The Newcomen engine, successfully introduced in early XVIIIth century in the English minining industry, was the first step towards industrialization in England but its drawback was unfortunately its high energy losses. Only in 1769 in Birmingham the Scot James Watt managed to greatly improve this engine with various devices, like the ball regulator. The Watt steam engine represented a key element in the industrial revolution. In the following decades it generalized the use of engines in the factories, boosted the productivity and completely modified the productive processes. Nevertheless, its social consequences would be very problematic.;x
ACTIONNAME5064A;Let's support the industrialization;x
ACTIONNAME5064B;That will bring more problems than benefits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5065;The consequences of the industrialization;x
EVENTHIST5065;The most important social change due to the steam engine was the development of 'machinism', i.e. the change from artisanal production to industrial production. The steam engine allowed the factories to free from their dependance on running water and to settle near the cities. These cities grow rapidly and the first problems arose: unhealthy living conditions, unemployment, etc. Soon important revolts appeared: in march 1811 the great luddite revolt broke out, with the aim of destroying all the machines, perceived as the origin of the social problems.;x
ACTIONNAME5065A;Damned luddites!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5120;Erasmus;x
EVENTHIST5120;Erasmus a humanist who was the greatest scholar of the northern Renaissance the first editor of the New Testament and also an important figure in patristics and classical literature had great influence on theological debate during his life. As a man of the middle ground his views made him a beacon for those who valued liberty more than orthodoxy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17432;Savoy joins our alliance;x
EVENTHIST17432;Savoy has defied French pressure and refused to expel protestants from it's territory. They need our aid to resist the French.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17433;In the confused international situation following the overthrow of James II, France pressured Savoy to turn over several important fortresses. Rather than accept subordination to the French they abandoned their French alliance and joined the English alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20049;The Truce at Tours;x
EVENTHIST20049;William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk had been sent to France with the task to bring back a bride for Henry VI. The negotiations had finally settled on Rene I Duke of Anjou's daughter, Margaret. The marriage arrangement cemented a period of truce between England and France, and for this Suffolk elevated to the rank of Marquess. However, Henry had corresponded with King Charles VII and Rene. He had promised Charles to return to Rene the county of Maine. To this end, Suffolk was compliant, and the Queen pushed every chance she had to lobby for her father's sake. Nevertheless, Henry delayed relinquishing the county, however, and Charles's patience was wearing thin. Henry found it difficult to simply give away lands his father, uncle, and his own commanders had fought so hard to retain. Henry's own uncle, Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, had campaigned in that region and would certainly be enraged if an entire county had been ceded without a fight. Extraordinarily, Margaret had arrived with no dowry, and indeed it would appear that Henry was now going to pay a dowry to the Duke of Anjou instead...;x
ACTIONNAME20049A;Delay relinquishing control of Maine;x
ACTIONNAME20049B;Honor the marriage agreement immediately;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20050;Surienne's Disobedience;x
EVENTHIST20050;Henry had promised King Charles VII and Rene I Duke of Anjou the county of Maine, and it was time to for Charles to collect. Henry had delayed relinquishing control of Maine to Charles for several years, and Charles had grown impatient. He was now threatening to take Maine by force and was mobilizing his armies to do so. Henry was in no position to put up a fight, and so he eventually ordered the governor of Maine to surrender the county to Charles's forces. However, the Governor refused to do so, and suspected that the orders were fraudulent. It seemed incredible that his King would simply hand over an entire county to the French. Thus, Charles marched on Le Mans, and although the governor held out for some time, no reinforcements were sent and so he surrendered the fortress to the French.;x
ACTIONNAME20050A;Order Maine's surrender and avoid war!;x
ACTIONNAME20050B;Dishonour the Marriage Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20097;War Causes Dissent Amongst the French;x
EVENTHIST20097;The current English war is unpopular amongst the population of the French provinces. There has been a lack of enthusiasm for fighting England's war, and tax collection has been hindered. The unrest amongst the French has caused increased concern for the outcome of the war throughout England's possessions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20098;French Levies Desert;x
EVENTHIST20098;A significant number of French soldiers have deserted the English colours, hindering the English war effort.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20099;French Levies Desert;x
EVENTHIST20099;A significant number of French soldiers have deserted the English colours, hindering the English war effort.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20101;A French Noble Rebels Against English Rule;x
EVENTHIST20101;With English forces preoccupied by war, a minor French noble has risen the standard of rebellion, seeking to exploit England's focus elsewhere to enhance his own power.;x
ACTIONNAME20101A;Fight the French Noble;x
ACTIONNAME20101B;Appease the French Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20102;A French Noble Rebels Against English Rule;x
EVENTHIST20102;With English forces preoccupied by war, a minor French noble has risen the standard of rebellion, seeking to exploit England's focus elsewhere to enhance his own power.;x
ACTIONNAME20102A;Fight the French Noble;x
ACTIONNAME20102B;Appease the French Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20103;A French Noble Rebels Against English Rule;x
EVENTHIST20103;With English forces preoccupied by war, a minor French noble has risen the standard of rebellion, seeking to exploit England's focus elsewhere to enhance his own power.;x
ACTIONNAME20103A;Fight the French Noble;x
ACTIONNAME20103B;Appease the French Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20104;A French Pretender Launches a Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST20104;With English forces distraced by war, a pretender has appeared to claim his right to the French crown. He has gathered significant support and has advanced on Paris, with the goal of crowning himself as King of France and throwing off English rule.;x
ACTIONNAME20104A;This Pretender Must be Crushed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20105;An English Noble Has Been Captured by French Bandits;x
EVENTHIST20105;In medieval times, it was common to make war pay for itself. One way was to exact ransom from prisoners-of-war. Because medieval nobles fought in expensive, and pretty effective, armor, it was common for the nobles and knights to survive defeat in battle. Since nobles saw themselves as a class that transcended nationality and language, it was considered good manners, and good business, to take enemy nobles alive and hold them for ransom. French bandits have captured an English noble and demand we pay his ransom.;x
ACTIONNAME20105A;Pay the Ransom;x
ACTIONNAME20105B;Refuse to Pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20106;The French Revolt Against Northumberland;x
EVENTHIST20106;On his deathbed Edward VI, encouraged by his regent the Duke of Northumberland, signed a device excluding his sisters Mary and Elizabeth from the throne. Instead, to maintain Edward's religious settlement and Northumberland's grip on power he named Lady Jane Grey, Northumberland's daughter in law, as his heir. She ruled for only nine days. England came out in support of Mary, and Northumberland's forces there were dispersed by troops loyal to her. Jane and her husband were executed. Meanwhile in France segments of the French nobility, who had never become reconciled with English rule, saw this usurpation as an opportunity to regain their power. They took control of Paris and proclaimed their own candidate, Henri duc d'Orleans, as rightful King of the French part of the English empire.;x
ACTIONNAME20106A;The Usurpation Must be Crushed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20107;A French Noble Rebels Against English Rule;x
EVENTHIST20107;With English forces preoccupied by war, a minor French noble has risen the standard of rebellion, seeking to exploit England's focus elsewhere to enhance his own power.;x
ACTIONNAME20107A;Fight the French Noble;x
ACTIONNAME20107B;Appease the French Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20806;Reconciliation with the Welsh;x
EVENTHIST20806;Henry rewarded his companions, including much of the nobility of Wales, with land in England and positions in his court. The independent authority of the Prince of Wales was inevitably weakened and, in return for promises of equal treatment for Welshmen and Englishmen, he accepted the situation and swore fealty to his new lord.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21000;The Plantations of Ireland;x
EVENTHIST21000;By the mid-16th century, the English policy of ruling Ireland indirectly and from a distance was believed to be a failure. The dissolution of the monastaries in Ireland accentuated religious and cultural differences. Risings in Offaly and Leix convinced the government that the Irish were incorrigible and could not be trusted. An alternate policy was to be followed: the Irish were to be removed. The process of clearing the Irish out to make room for English settlers, known as plantations, began in 1556 with the clearances of Offaly and Leix, which were renamed Queen's County and King's County. The process of plantation soon spread through Ireland, and caused both misery and outrage, and became a long-standing Irish grievance against English rule. However, it did not get rid of the Irish, only impoverish them.;x
ACTIONNAME21000A;Displace the Irish;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21001;The Ulster Plantation;x
EVENTHIST21001;Early in the 17th century the process of plantation reached its peak of intensity in Ulster, where not only was the settler population the highest vis-a-vis the native Irish, but the settlers were Scottish Presbyterians, who were particularly opposed to the Catholic Irish. The result was a bitterly divided Ulster that was increasingly unlike the rest of Ireland. Meanwhile, the Ulster Plantation became one more grievance against the English.;x
ACTIONNAME21001A;Begin the Ulster Plantation;x
ACTIONNAME21001B;Hold Back the Scottish Presbyterians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21002;The Cromwellian Massacres;x
EVENTHIST21002;After the Victory of Parliament in the English Civil War, Cromwell brutally repressed the Irish, who had risen in support of Charles I. In particular, the populace of the towns of Drogheda and Wexford were massacred. This increased the hatred the Irish felt towards the English.;x
ACTIONNAME21002A;Crush the Irish;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21003;Grattan's Parliament;x
EVENTHIST21003;While England was distracted by war overseas, the native Irish Parliament demanded a degree of autonomy from Westminster. The English, wishing to avoid another colonial uprising, gave in to the Irish demands.;x
ACTIONNAME21003A;Give the Irish Parliament Some Autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME21003B;Deny the Irish Demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21004;Irish Act of Union;x
EVENTHIST21004;By 1800, England desired to centralize rule over Ireland at Westminster. They also wished to be rid of the troublesome Irish Parliament and its constant demands for increased autonomy. The English government used its patronage and control of the rotten boroughs in the Irish Parliament to get it to vote itself out of existance, and the Irish Act of Union was adopted. However, the abolition of the Irish Parliament was not to become a bone of contention with the Irish people until long after 1820.;x
ACTIONNAME21004A;Pass the Act of Union;x
ACTIONNAME21004B;Let the Irish Parliament Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21005;Catholic Emancipation;x
EVENTHIST21005;The cause of Catholic emancipation was long championed by Charles James Fox and his Whig allies. Even though George III was strongly against Catholic emancipation, it is possible that Fox, a Prime Minister with a large public following, could force the King to yield.;x
ACTIONNAME21005A;Pass Catholic Emancipation;x
ACTIONNAME21005B;Now is Not the Time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21006;Pitt the Younger or Charles James Fox as Prime Minister;x
EVENTHIST21006;William Pitt the Younger, who became Prime Minister in 1783, led England into the era of the wars with Revolutionary and Napoleonic France. Though earlier he had been a reformer, during the period after 1790 he became a reactionary and a conservative, suppressing radical dissent and moblizing the nation for war. His primary opponent was Charles James Fox, a leading Whig. Fox and his Whig allies advocated political reform and other liberal causes. When the Revolution in France broke out, Fox, true to his liberal principles, supported the changes across the Channel.;x
ACTIONNAME21006A;Choose Pitt as Prime Minister;x
ACTIONNAME21006B;Choose Fox as Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21007;English Radicals Support the French Revolution;x
EVENTHIST21007;In January 1792, the London Corresponding Society was established to agitate for parliamentary reform. Soon, affiliates were established in Manchester, Norwich, Sheffield, and Stockport. These and other such societies were open in their support of the French Revolution, and the London Corresponding Society presented addresses of support to the French Convention in November 1792.;x
ACTIONNAME21007A;Suppress the Radical Societies;x
ACTIONNAME21007B;Let the Radicals Preach;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21008;The Trial of the Leading Radicals;x
EVENTHIST21008;As Pitt's government suppressed radical dissent, Thomas Hardy, a leader of the London Corresponding Society, was put on trial for high treason, along with John Thelwall and Horne Tooke. However, the manoeuver backfired, as the jury acquitted the defendents of treason. The result was a major blow to Pitt and his government.;x
ACTIONNAME21008A;They Are Found Not Guilty!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21009;The Raising of the Volunteer Militias;x
EVENTHIST21009;As the war against Revolutionary France continued with worsening results, England confronted a rival employing radical methods and mass armies as the means to victory. Pitt was faced with the prospect of England standing alone against the French, with England vulnerable to invasion. Pitt decided that Volunteer Militias needed to be raised along the coast to assist in the defence of the Home Islands. These militias, comprised of both middle- and lower-class men, were numerous, even if their effectiveness, never tested in battle, was questionable.;x
ACTIONNAME21009A;Raise the Militias;x
ACTIONNAME21009B;Fall Back on the Regular Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21010;Pitt's Taxation Reforms;x
EVENTHIST21010;In 1797, as the war with France continued, Pitt faced a mounting budget deficit. He devised a plan by which the land tax, long the mainstay of English public finance, was eliminated, and replaced by an income tax. This change signalled the beginning of modern taxation methods and efficiency. This new tax was first levied in 1799.;x
ACTIONNAME21010A;Implement the Taxation Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21011;Reaction to the Reign of Terror;x
EVENTHIST21011;As the French Revolution degenerated into anarchy and murder, many in England were revolted. A government led by Fox, though, would have been constrained both by its close links with many English radicals and prior statements of support for the French from protesting too strongly against the Reign of Terror.;x
ACTIONNAME21011A;Fox Plays Down the Worst Excesses Across the Channel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21012;Reaction to the Rise of Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST21012;As Napoléon rises to power in France, many in Europe are appalled at the rise to power of a commoner and his pretensions to imperial power. However, Fox and his government would not be as harsh, seeing Napoléon as consolidating the positive aspects of the Revolution and bringing to an end the anarchy of the Reign of Terror.;x
ACTIONNAME21012A;Fox Does Not Consider Napoléon an Usurper;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21013;Fox Expresses Support for the English Radicals;x
EVENTHIST21013;Early in 1792, Fox encouraged some young Whigs to form the Society of the Friends of People, which advocated reforms. As Prime Minister, Fox would be expected to support English radicals and let them work unhindered.;x
ACTIONNAME21013A;Reform is a Necessity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21014;War Erupts Between England and France;x
EVENTHIST21014;With Fox as Prime Minister, much of England would have been reluctant to support a war effort against France, whose Revolution had been praised by Fox. Also, efforts to mobilize and unify the country behind the war effort would have been hindered by the atmosphere supportive of reform that had been fostered by Fox.;x
ACTIONNAME21014A;England is at War with France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21015;Parliamentary Reform;x
EVENTHIST21015;In 1797, Charles Grey, Fox's young Whig ally, submitted a bill to reform Parliament. With Fox as Prime Minister, such a bill would have had full government support, and stood a reasonable chance of being enacted.;x
ACTIONNAME21015A;Adopt the Reform Bill;x
ACTIONNAME21015B;Now is Not the Time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21016;Pitt is Prime Minister;x
EVENTHIST21016;With Pitt as Prime Minister, England will be well-prepared for war with Revolutionary and Napoleonic France. However, beware of domestic dissent.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21017;Fox is Prime Minister;x
EVENTHIST21017;With Fox as Prime Minister, England is poised to enter an era of significant reform. However, the public will be very much opposed to any war with France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21018;Pitt the Younger Continues as Prime Minister;x
EVENTHIST21018;As the international situation remains calm and calls for significant reform are few and far between, Pitt the Younger continues as Prime Minister into the 1790s unchallenged by any major domestic or foreign crisis.;x
ACTIONNAME21018A;Keep Pitt in Office;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21019;The Rise of Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST21019;Across the Channel, Napoléon has risen to power in France, a portent to future problems with France.;x
ACTIONNAME21019A;That Bonaparte threatens the balance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21020;Henry Addington;x
EVENTHIST21020;With the failure of Pitt's efforts for Catholic Emancipation, King George III turns to Henry Addington to form a government, while Pitt promises never to raise the issue again.;x
ACTIONNAME21020A;Henry Addington Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21021;William Pitt the Younger;x
EVENTHIST21021;By 1804, Addington cannot carry on with Pitt still with influence and in opposition, so Pitt returns to lead the government.;x
ACTIONNAME21021A;William Pitt the Younger Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21022;William Wyndham Grenville;x
EVENTHIST21022;Upon the death of Pitt, William Wyndham Grenville forms a government that is derisively known as the 'Ministry of All the Talents', as the Cabinet appeared to singularly lack any significant talent, despite the inclusion of the aging Fox.;x
ACTIONNAME21022A;William Wyndham Grenville Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21023;Duke of Portland;x
EVENTHIST21023;With the collapse of the 'Ministry of All the Talents', the Duke of Portland forms a government.;x
ACTIONNAME21023A;The Duke of Portland Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21024;Spencer Percival;x
EVENTHIST21024;After a series of military failures, the Duke of Portland resigns, and Spencer Percival assumes the leadership of the government.;x
ACTIONNAME21024A;Spencer Percival;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21025;Earl of Liverpool;x
EVENTHIST21025;After the assassination of Spencer Percival in the lobby of the House of Commons by a deranged man, the Earl of Liverpool becomes Prime Minister. His government proves to be both successful and durable.;x
ACTIONNAME21025A;The Earl of Liverpool;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21026;Charles Grey;x
EVENTHIST21026;After the accomplishment of his life's objectives, Charles James Fox resigns to make way for his young Whig ally, Charles Grey.;x
ACTIONNAME21026A;Charles Grey Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21027;William Wyndham Grenville;x
EVENTHIST21027;By 1809, the Whig government under Grey has become weary after almost two decades in power, and William Wyndham Grenville forms a coalition government.;x
ACTIONNAME21027A;William Wyndham Grenville;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21028;Charles Grey;x
EVENTHIST21028;Grenville's administration proves inept, and Grey returns as Prime Minister.;x
ACTIONNAME21028A;Charles Grey Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21029;George Canning;x
EVENTHIST21029;After elections turn against the Whigs, George Canning becomes Prime Minister at the head of a moderate Tory government.;x
ACTIONNAME21029A;George Canning Becomes Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21030;The Elizabethan Religious Settlement;x
EVENTHIST21030;After the turbulance of Mary's reign, Elizabeth desired to restore stability to England and reaffirm the Protestant nature of the Church of England. At the same time, she did not want to alienate the significant number of English Catholics, and hence designed a religious settlement that appealed to both Catholic and Protestant moderates. The Elizabethian Act of Supremacy affirmed that she was the 'Supreme Governor of the Church of England', not the 'Head of the Church of England', as her father had been stylized. The Elizabethian Act of Uniformity created a single Protestant Book of Prayer, but allowed the communion to be vaguely worded, so that both Catholics and Protestants could participate. Despite the moderate tone, Parliament only passed the Act of Uniformity by a vote of 21 to 18, revealing that deep religious divides still cut through England.;x
ACTIONNAME21030A;Adopt the Act of Supremacy and the Act of Uniformity;x
ACTIONNAME21030B;Radicalize the Church of England and Punish the Catholics;x
ACTIONNAME21030C;Maintain the Supremacy of Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21035;The Church Missionary Society;x
EVENTHIST21035;Founded in 1799, the Society for Missions in Africa and the East (it was not known as the Church Missionary Society until 1812) was the first serious attempt by the Church of England at missionary work. One of its most important backers was noted Evangelical philanthropist and anti-slavery crusader William Wilberforce.;x
ACTIONNAME21035A;Let the Missionary Work Begin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21036;The Prayer Book Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST21036;In 1549 the Act of Uniformity made it illegal to use the Latin Prayer Book, which was to be replaced by the new English Book of Common Prayer. The people of Cornwall, who were used to the old service and many of whom did not speak English, rose up in revolt demanding a return to the Latin mass.;x
ACTIONNAME21036A;Impose the English Prayer Book by Force;x
ACTIONNAME21036B;Let Them Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21037;Elizabeth's Support for the Privateering of Sir Francis Drake;x
EVENTHIST21037;As England and Spain became rivals, England turned to privateering as a means of damaging Spain. The most prominent among these privateers was Sir Francis Drake. England can choose to support his privateering adventures, balancing occasional infusions of cash from plundered Spanish galleons with earning the enmity of Spain. On the other hand, England can employ Drake as an explorer instead.;x
ACTIONNAME21037A;Employ Drake as a Privateer;x
ACTIONNAME21037B;Employ Drake as an Explorer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21039;The Panamanian Silver Train;x
EVENTHIST21039;In 1572 and 1573, Sir Francis Drake and a small group of Englishmen, assisted by escaped slaves known as Cimaroons, raided along the Mexican coast. In a stunning coup, they captured a large mule train laden with gold and silver inbound to Nombre de Dios, and gained an incredible amount of treasure.;x
ACTIONNAME21039A;Plunder? What Plunder?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21041;Drake's Circumnavigation;x
EVENTHIST21041;In 1577, Sir Francis Drake was commissioned to sail to the western coast of the Americas to seek treasure and spices. After passing the Strait of Magellan, he caught the Spanish completely by surprise. For months, Drake sailed up and down the Pacific coast of the Americas, sacking towns like Lima and Valparaiso, and seizing the galleon 'Cacafuego', with its large cargo of treasure. Drake then crossed the Pacific and returned home to England.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21043;Drake's Triumphs;x
EVENTHIST21043;In 1585 and early 1586, Sir Francis Drake, operating with letters of marque from Elizabeth, conducted a series of operations that electrified England and infuriated Spain. He raided Vigo, the Canaries, and the Cape Verde Islands, then crossed the Atlantic and attacked Hispaniola and Cartagena. He returned to England with a vast amount of plunder.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21045;English Support for the Dutch Rebels;x
EVENTHIST21045;As the Dutch rebellion gathered steam, Elizabeth came under pressure to come to the aid of the Dutch. Supporting the Calvinist Dutch against the Catholic Spanish would have significantly helped Elizabeth's domestic position, but at the cost of greatly antagonizing Spain, to say nothing of the cost of the actual aid to the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME21045A;Support the Dutch;x
ACTIONNAME21045B;Stay Out of Continental Problems;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21047;English Support for the Dutch War of Independence;x
EVENTHIST21047;The formal declaration of independence by the United Provinces brings a predictably harsh response from the Spanish, in the form of open warfare. Elizabeth would come under pressure to step up assistance to the Dutch, both to help out coreligionists and to ensure that a rival power does not dominate the Dutch Provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME21047A;Step Up Aid to the Dutch;x
ACTIONNAME21047B;Leave the Dutch to Their Own Devices;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21050;English Support for the French Huguenots;x
EVENTHIST21050;With the Huguenots of France having essentially declared independence from France, Elizabeth would have come under domestic pressure to support the Protestants across the Channel against the Catholic French.;x
ACTIONNAME21050A;Support the Huguenots;x
ACTIONNAME21050B;We Learned Our Lesson - Stay Out of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21054;Samuel Pepys at the Admiralty;x
EVENTHIST21054;Pepys, famous for his diary, became Secretary to the Admiralty in 1673, helping the Navy to reform itself after the failures of the Dutch Wars.;x
ACTIONNAME21054A;Employ Him;x
ACTIONNAME21054B;Don't Employ Him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21055;The South Seas Bubble;x
EVENTHIST21055;The South Seas Company was originally chartered to trade with Spanish possessions in South America. Through dishonest means and speculation, the stock soared, and the company promised to take over 60 percent of the national debt. The attractive interest rates drew investors in droves, and the stock soared from 128 to 1000 from January to August 1720. This was the Bubble, which burst later that year, dropping the stock to 124, ruining both great and small investors. The Government was also implicated, with three Ministers of the Crown and both King's mistresses implicated in corruption and bribery. The effect on the economy and the country was severe.;x
ACTIONNAME21055A;The Bubble Bursts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21056;John Wilkes;x
EVENTHIST21056;John Wilkes, a Member of Parliament for Middlesex, then an Alderman for London, pushed the boundaries of acceptable political expression by satirising King George III and mocking the established elites. He advocated extensive parliamentary reform and was seen as a potential revolutionary by the political leadership.;x
ACTIONNAME21056A;Suppress Wilkes;x
ACTIONNAME21056B;Let Wilkes Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21059;Richard Hakluyt;x
EVENTHIST21059;In 1589, Richard Hakluyt published the 'Principall Navigations, Voiages, Traffiques and Discoveries of the English Nation' in an attempt to persuade England to explore and colonize the lands across the Atlantic and beyond. Later he publicized the idea of the North-West Passage, and was an advisor to the new East India Company in 1600. His work helped raise the profile of colonial efforts and increased their popularity.;x
ACTIONNAME21059A;Our Destiny is Across the Atlantic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21060;The Colonial Chartered Companies;x
EVENTHIST21060;From the early 1600s, various companies were granted charters by the Crown for colonial and trading purposes. Chartered companies like the Newfoundland Company, the Bermuda Company, and the famous two Virginia Companies heralded an age of substantial colonization and overseas expansion.;x
ACTIONNAME21060A;Grant the Charters of the Colonial Companies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21061;The Hudson's Bay Company;x
EVENTHIST21061;The Hudson's Bay Company was established in 1670 under the patronage of Prince Rupert, who lent his name to the vast Canadian hinterlands that soon came under Company control. It exploited the large and very profitable fur trade, and as such was in direct competition with the French until 1713. The Company has continued to exist to this day, making it the oldest corporation still in operation.;x
ACTIONNAME21061A;Let Us Exploit the North;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21062;Exemptions to the Navigation Act;x
EVENTHIST21062;Almost from the moment the Navigation Act was adopted, ways were found to circumvent the restrictions imposed by the Act. Enforcing mercantilism became increasingly expensive and difficult, and smuggling became endemic. Local depressions or surpluses increased the pressure for local interests to be granted special treatment. Often it was easier to surrender to such demands than oppose them. Irish linen in 1704, sugar destined for Europe in 1739, and southern rice in the 1760s all were exempted from the provisions of the Navigation Act. So many exemptions had been granted by the Napoleonic Wars that the Navigation Act had been rendered almost meaningless.;x
ACTIONNAME21062A;Allow Exemptions to the Navigation Act;x
ACTIONNAME21062B;The Current Policy is Acceptable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21063;The Puritan Migration to the New World;x
EVENTHIST21063;As religious turmoil continued to plague England into the 17th century, some Puritans decided to emigrate to the New World in order to practice their religion freely. These emigrants were the foundation of the Plymouth Colony and the Massachusetts Bay Company, and shaped the politics and society of that region for decades.;x
ACTIONNAME21063A;The Puritans Found Their Religious Colony;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21064;Puritan Refugees From the English Civil War;x
EVENTHIST21064;After a Royalist victory in the English Civil War, a significant number of hardline Puritans, who could not accept defeat and the return of the Stuarts to power, would have fled overseas and found sanctuary in the existing Puritan colonies in the New World.;x
ACTIONNAME21064A;Puritans Flee Overseas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21065;Indentured Servants Emigrate to British North America;x
EVENTHIST21065;Indentured Servants were immigrants that, in exchange for the cost of passage and maintenance, were required to spent a period of years in the service of other, generally wealthy, colonists, often working in agriculture. These indentured servants were a major source of immigration into British North America, and the practice continued well into the 1700s.;x
ACTIONNAME21065A;Indentured Servants Cross the Atlantic to a New Life;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21068;The Transportation of Convicts;x
EVENTHIST21068;Transportation as a punishment for an offence first began during the late 1600s. The rudimentary English prison system was woefully inadequate for the numbers convicted of offences, and hence the relocation of convicts to the colonies acted both as a safety value on domestic dissent and unrest, while providing a labour force for the new colonies. Transported convicts were first sent to British North America, but were diverted to Australia after the American Revolution.;x
ACTIONNAME21068A;Allow the Transportation of Convicts;x
ACTIONNAME21068B;Keep the Malcontents in England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21069;Transported Convicts Arrive in British North America;x
EVENTHIST21069;Convicts from the British Isles formed a significant component of pre-Revolution British North America, especially as their situation made them a labour force ideal for the sorts of outdoor tasks that the more established colonists considered beneath them.;x
ACTIONNAME21069A;Convicts Begin a New Life in the Colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21072;Skilled Migrants Flock to the New World;x
EVENTHIST21072;By the middle of the 1700s, an increasing number of the immigrants arriving in British North America were skilled or semi-skilled labourers. As opposed to the unskilled labourers, who arrived in the New World to escape poverty in the British Isles, these skilled or semi-skilled labourers saw emigration across the Atlantic as an opportunity to achieve prosperity. These new immigrants in turn helped the burgeoning economy of the British colonies to further expand.;x
ACTIONNAME21072A;Skilled Labourers Cross the Atlantic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21075;Lowland Scots Arrive in British North America;x
EVENTHIST21075;After the Scottish Act of Union, Scottish merchants and labourers from the Lowlands took advantage of their association with the British Empire to emigrate to British North America. In particular, Scottish merchants played an important role in the Chesapeake tobacco trade, ensuring that by 1760 Glasgow had surpassed London as Britain's leading tobacco port.;x
ACTIONNAME21075A;Lowland Scots Migrate to the New World;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21076;Highland Scots Find Refuge in British North America;x
EVENTHIST21076;Changes in the Scottish Highlands in the mid-1700s resulted in significant waves of emigration across the Atlantic. Not only did the aftermath of the '45 Rising drive many out as the traditional clan system was destroyed, but economic changes in the region, included agrarian improvement and rent inflation, pushed many Highland Scots off their land and in search of new opportunities overseas.;x
ACTIONNAME21076A;Highland Scots Flee Across the Atlantic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21077;Rebellion in British North America;x
EVENTHIST21077;As the rebels in the Thirteen Colonies increased in strength and appeared to be organizing a formal government dedicated to independence, emigration to British North America dried up.;x
ACTIONNAME21077A;Damn Yankee Rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21078;The Transportation of Convicts to Australia;x
EVENTHIST21078;With the American Revolution underway, another destination was required for transported convicts at a time when the necessity for transportation seemed to be increasing due to a much larger population and more domestic dissent. The most common destination for these convicts came to be Australia, where these convicts, and the heritage and traditions they brought with them and created on arrival, formed a significant component of the nascent Australian society.;x
ACTIONNAME21078A;Begin Regular Transportation to Australia;x
ACTIONNAME21078B;Keep the Convicts in England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21081;The Dowry of Territory from Catherine of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST21081;Charles II has wed Catherine of Bragança. Included in the Portuguese dowry are the colonial possessions of Bombay and Tangiers. Although Bombay wouldn't actually be turned over for two years after the treaty was signed.;x
ACTIONNAME21081A;Welcome Catherine of Bragança to England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21082;The Dowry of Ducats from Catherine of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST21082;Charles II has wed Catherine of Bragança. The Portuguese dowry consisted of a monetary gift.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21083;The Spurning of Charles II;x
EVENTHIST21083;The marriage negotiations between England and Portugal have broken down without agreement.;x
ACTIONNAME21083A;Portugal Does Not Deserve Our Aid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21084;The Abandonment of Tangiers;x
EVENTHIST21084;By the early 1680s, garrisoning Tangiers was becoming increasingly difficult and costly against a determined Moroccan effort to recover the city. In 1684, the decision was taken to abandon the enclave.;x
ACTIONNAME21084A;Cede Tangiers to Morocco;x
ACTIONNAME21084B;Continue to Hold the African Outpost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21098;My Dear Friends at Home;x
EVENTHIST21098;In the personal union of Hanover and England, it was agreed to keep separate budgets for both countries, and the King was not allowed to cover Hanoveranian expenses with English taxes, and vice versa. Yet King George I and King George II felt strong ties to Hanover and tried secretly to transfer some funds to the German administration and to pension of Hanoveranian officials with English money. As the taxes collected in England were watched closely by Parliament, the King relied on the Irish Tax, which was not watched very closely.;x
ACTIONNAME21098A;Relocate Irish Taxes for Hanoveranian Purposes;x
ACTIONNAME21098B;Do Not Mess with British Money!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21105;Battle of Towton;x
EVENTHIST21105;The fighting at St. Albans had destroyed any possibility for political harmony between Yorkist and Lancastrian factions. York found himself outmaneuvered, with no options except once again to resort to force. In a series of brief and rapid campaigns, open warfare broke out once more in England. York himself was killed in the battle of Wakefield in December 1460, but his son and heir Edward earl of March gained a victory at Mortimer's Cross in February the following year. Soon afterwards, the rival armies approached each other at the village of Towton, where in the midst of a blinding snowstorm they fought the largest and most brutal battle of the era. When the bloody day was done, the throne of England was the victor's prize.;x
ACTIONNAME21105A;God Save King Edward!;x
ACTIONNAME21105B;Long Live King Henry!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21107;The Readeption;x
EVENTHIST21107;By the late 1460s, the Yorkist regime appeared to have gained considerable stability as the Lancastrian cause waned. Edward IV increasingly asserted his right to make his own policies, particularly in his choice of Elizabeth Wydville as his Queen, contrary to the advice and interests of his ally Richard, earl of Warwick and his brother and heir, George, duke of Clarence. Frustrated and finding themselves isolated from the King's inner circle, the two men established contact with several prominent Lancastrian exiles and concocted a plot to remove Edward and 'readept' Henry VI, since Hexham a prisoner in the Tower of London. The coup was a success, with Edward and most of his supporters escaping to his brother-in-law's court in Dijon, whence they began to plot their revenge.;x
ACTIONNAME21107A;We are the Maker of Kings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21108;Battle of Tewkesbury;x
EVENTHIST21108;In March 1471 Edward embarked his return to England with a Burgundian-raised army of 2000 men. Landing at Ravenser on the Yorkshire coast, he soon rallied a larger force and marched on London, meeting and destroying Warwick's army and killing the Kingmaker himself at Barnet on 14 April. Having gained control of the capital (and quietly disposed of Henry VI), Edward turned west to meet another threat. Margaret of Anjou and her son the Lancastrian Prince of Wales had landed with a French-financed army in the southwest and were marching toward the Midlands. On May 4 Edward intercepted and defeated this last hope of the House of Lancaster at Tewkesbury, and according to legend killed the Prince of Wales with his own hand at the high altar of Tewkesbury Abbey. With the Lancastrian dynasty all but exterminated, Edward spent the next thirteen years reforming the government and giving England the peace and stability it longed for.;x
ACTIONNAME21108A;The throne is safe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21109;Trial of George Duke of Clarence;x
EVENTHIST21109;Even after his betrayal in 1470, Edward pardoned his brother Clarence and allowed him to retain enormous estates and power, but Clarence's erratic and provocative behavior became steadily more dangerous. Finally in 1478 Edward had had enough. Clarence was charged with treason, condemned by Parliament, and executed.;x
ACTIONNAME21109A;Malmsey?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21110;To Kill a King;x
EVENTHIST21110;After the success of his political coup at Stony Stratford, Gloucester had a free reign in the everyday upbringing of the King, not to mention an unparalleled level of influence over his decisions. Having pleaded with the Queen to release the ten year-old Duke of York from his sanctuary at Westminster, the royal brothers were inturned in the Tower, the traditional residence of a king before his coronation, and in no way sinister or against the ordinary. From here, Gloucester's decisions proved fatal. He was undisputed ruler of the kingdom. According to legend, like de Montfort before him and Cromwell after, Gloucester was asked numerous times to take the crown so as to ensure stability. Eventually, he accepted, though it would of course be naïve to suggest his actions had never taken this into account from at least Hastings' execution, if not right from Stony Stratford. June 1483 was forever the month that blackened the name of Richard of Gloucester and ultimately sealed the fate of his dynasty. The actions of the man known unto history as King Richard III were at no point a foregone conclusion. On the one hand, Gloucester was a skilled administrator with a proven record of military success, in particular during the Anglo-Scottish war. His arguments for claiming the throne were simple. Moreover, argued Richard, his nephews were both bastards by virtue of their father's alleged pre-marriage contract. he could provide England with firm and stable leadership. The young Edward was undeniably his father's eldest son, legitimate or not. Could Richard rule as Lord Protector until King Edward came of age, or murder his own flesh & blood and take the throne for himself, risking rebellion, anarchy and complete diplomatic isolation in the process. Not until the days of Oliver Cromwell would an Englishman wield so much power with such devastating results.;x
ACTIONNAME21110A;King Richard, eh?;x
ACTIONNAME21110B;There is already a King of England!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21111;The Lancastrian Succession;x
EVENTHIST21111;In the decades after Towton Henry VI reigned but did not rule, the real power in the land being Queen Margaret of Anjou and her favourite, the Duke of Somerset. Meanwhile, the Prince of Wales, the ever-warlike Edward of Westminster, grew to a sickly, arrogant and frivolous manhood, dying alongside his guardian (and, some would say, father) the Duke of Somerset in the midst of the second of Jack Cade's popular rebellions. Henry VI enjoyed a long and futile reign, whilst his second son, Prince Edmund, died before him, in July 1483, of consumption and gall at the long wait - so that when the aged but less than revered monarch passed away, he was succeeded by his nephew Henry Tudor, the seventh of the name.;x
ACTIONNAME21111A;Henry, Earl of Richmond and Prince of Wales;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME21112A;A horse, a horse! My kingdom for a horse!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21113;Stoke Field;x
EVENTHIST21113;Two years after Bosworth, a last Yorkist attempt was made to unseat Henry Tudor by force of arms. The rebels were led by John de la Pole, the Earl of Lincoln, who had briefly been considered his uncle Richard III's heir following the death of the latter's son Edward of Middleham in 1484. Since Richard's death at Bosworth, the chief Yorkist claimant had been his nephew Edward, Earl of Warwick, who was confined to the Tower of London by Henry VII for fear of him being used as a pawn by the Yorkist nobility. After several years of imprisonment, a rumour spread that Warwick had died in captivity, which led Lincoln and other Yorkist exiles to proclaim a tradesman's son, Lambert Simnel, as none other than the surviving Warwick, and have him duly crowned as King Edward VI in Dublin by the Bishop of Meath on May 24th 1487. Upon hearing news of the coronation of Simnel, whose age and appearance were a match for Warwick's, King Henry marched the Lancastrian army westward, where he intercepted Lincoln's smaller Yorkist force at the village of East Stoke in Nottinghamshire. The battle was hard-fought and considerably bloodier than Bosworth had been, with Henry's professional knights and trained archers butchering the confused ad-hoc force of Irish kerns and German mercenaries in Lincoln's pay. Most of the Yorkist leaders, including Lincoln himself, were killed in the battle, and Simnel - who as a boy of ten was likely not even present - was spared by Henry, who saw that he had been little more than an empty figurehead in Lincoln's machinations and, being an obvious fraud, posed no serious threat to Henry's rule. Stoke Field was the final battle of the Wars of the Roses, and the last serious challenge to Henry's legitimacy until the emergence of Perkin Warbeck.;x
ACTIONNAME21113A;Lambert Simnel, eh? Put him to work in my scullery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21114;Raleigh's First Colonial Effort in North America;x
EVENTHIST21114;In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh, a veteran of wars in France and a favourite of Queen Elizabeth, was authorized to undertake the foundation of a colony in North America. Barred from voyaging to North America, he sent several associates to scout a suitable area for settlement. The following year, the first effort was made to plant a colony on Roanoke Island on the Carolina coast. However, the colonists arrived too late to plant crops, rapidly grew disinterested, alientated the natives, and left the following year with Sir Francis Drake when the latter visited the colony.;x
ACTIONNAME21114A;Send Forth the Colonists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21115;Raleigh's Second Colonial Effort in North America;x
EVENTHIST21115;In 1587, Raleigh again attempted to plant a colony in North America. Colonists were dispatched to Chesapeake Bay, but ended up again on Roanoke Island. The Spanish Armada prevented any supply ships from reaching the colony for three years. By the time ships were able to return, the colony and the colonists had completely disappeared. No trace of them was to be found. At the same time, Raleigh was also involved in the Irish Plantations, sending colonists to his lands in the south of Ireland, and helped to popularize tobacco, which increased interest in further colonial efforts in North America.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21116;Raleigh's Orinoco Expedition;x
EVENTHIST21116;In 1595, Raleigh personally led an expedition to the Orinoco River in South America, in the hopes of finding El Dorado. The expedition was a disappointment, and Raleigh came home empty-handed. He increasingly fell out of favour, and was imprisoned by James I in 1603, and was executed in 1618 after another failed expedition to the Orinoco.;x
ACTIONNAME21116A;Raleigh Sails in Search of Gold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21117;Buckingham and Prince Charles embarrass the Crown;x
EVENTHIST21117;In 1623, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and Charles, the Prince of Wales, travelled to Spain in hopes of cementing Anglo-Spanish relations with a marriage of the young prince to the Spanish infanta. Buckingham was snubbed by the Spanish court, and the infanta unimpressed by the juvenile and overblown antics of the prince. In addition, Spain was unwilling to marry the infanta to a protestant. Charles and Buckingham returned to England angry and full of anti-Spanish sentiment, and agitated for war. Parliament favored Buckingham and the Crown Prince, and granted James a subsidy for the purposes of making war on Spain. The failed marriage negotiations with Spain eventually led to Charles' marriage to Henrietta Maria of France.;x
ACTIONNAME21117A;Let us teach the Spanish a lesson!;x
ACTIONNAME21117B;Let the insult pass;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21118;Charles I and Henrietta Maria of France;x
EVENTHIST21118;Following his rebuff by the Spanish in pursuit of the infanta, and believing that an alliance with France was necessary in the event of war with Spain, Charles, as newly crowned King of England, married Henrietta Maria. The marriage caused outrage in the parliament, because Charles, while still Prince of Wales, had sworn before both Lords and Commons that he would not marry a Catholic. In response, parliament severely curtailed Charles' military appropriations and his traditional 'tunnage and poundage' tax. The blame for Charles' marriage to Henrietta Maria, however, fell on Buckingham, who responded with an attempt to plunder Cadiz.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21119;The Raid on Cadiz;x
EVENTHIST21119;With Charles I still angry over his rude treatment at the hands of the Spanish court and Buckingham eager to regain popularity after the marriage of Charles to Henrietta Maria, a decision was made to sack the city of Cadiz. The expedition was a costly failure. Although English troops made it ashore, they did little plundering and much drinking, and the Royal Navy proved to be in a state of shabby disrepair. Parliament, angry over the failed expedition, blamed Buckingham, and called for his impeachment. To save his minister, Charles dissolved the parliament in spite of not receiving the appropriations he needed. Sir John Eliot, a leader in Commons was placed in the tower, and Charles resorted to the largest forced loan in English history to finance his government. Twenty-Seven members of Commons were jailed for refusing to contribute to the loan, and the cost to Charles in terms of the goodwill of the merchants and the gentry were enormous.;x
ACTIONNAME21119A;Let us plunder the riches of Spain!;x
ACTIONNAME21119B;We cannot afford a costly war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21120;Buckingham Aids the Huguenots;x
EVENTHIST21120;Eager to redeem himself after the failure of the attack on Cadiz, and taking advantage of existing antagonism towards France, Buckingham assembled a fleet of ninety ships and 10,000 men to relieve the besieged Huguenot city of La Rochelle. Like the Cadiz expedition, the La Rochelle adventure was ill-conceived and poorly executed. An already dangerously antagonized parliament was further outraged by Buckingham's latest blunder, and ultimately responded with the Petition of Right.;x
ACTIONNAME21120A;We trust our Chief Minister's judgement;x
ACTIONNAME21120B;Buckingham must be controlled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21121;The Council of New England;x
EVENTHIST21121;In 1620, Sir Frederick Gorges incorporated the Council for New England, and made settlements in Maine, New Hampshire and Massachusetts. One of the contracts issued was the Pierce Patent of 1621, which gave the Mayflower colonists permission settle in New England. Massachusetts settlers, acting under the Council for New England, competing with the Dutch, established settlements at Hartford (1633), Windsor and Saybrook (1635), and Wethersfield (1636).;x
ACTIONNAME21121A;Support Colonial Efforts in New England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21122;The Confederation of New England;x
EVENTHIST21122;In 1643, with England distracted by the Civil War, the New England colonies formed a Confederation to protect itself from Dutch and Spanish attacks.;x
ACTIONNAME21122A;New England Strengthens its Defenses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21123;Dominion of New England Revolts;x
EVENTHIST21123;In 1686, Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts were merged together by James II into a single Dominion under a royal governor. In 1689, upset with the arrangement, they desposed the royal governor upon the abdication of James II.;x
ACTIONNAME21123A;There is Unrest in the New England Colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21124;The Situation Calms in New England;x
EVENTHIST21124;With the Dominion of New England having collapsed, the individual colonies have regained their semi-autonomy, and peace has been restored to the region.;x
ACTIONNAME21124A;Normalcy Returns to the New England Colonies;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME21125A;The French 'Jacobins' threaten the balance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21126;The English Response to French Expansionism;x
EVENTHIST21126;With Revolutionary France becoming increasing bellicose, Pitt's hardline against France would have meant that pursuing an equally aggressive course against France would have met with some support about the elites of England.;x
ACTIONNAME21126A;Rattle Our Sabres;x
ACTIONNAME21126B;Temporize;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21127;Despite the increasingly belligerent tone of Revolutionary France, the policy of accomodation pursued to date by Fox would have made it difficult to reverse course and attempt to intervene against France.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21128;With Napoléon at the helm, France is once more on the path to war.;x
ACTIONNAME21128A;Napoléon threatens the balance;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21129;Napoléon argued that he wanted to build a federation of free peoples in a Europe united under a liberal government. But if this was indeed his goal, he intended to achieve it by taking power into his own hands. He supposedly intended to grant constitutions, introduce laws, abolished feudalism, create efficient governments and foster education, science, literature and the arts. The other powers of Europe looked on with alarm at an expansionist France, bringing its revolutionary ideals and fervour abroad in the wake of Napoléon's military might. Pitt was well placed to mobilize England for war.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21130;Napoléon argued that he wanted to build a federation of free peoples in a Europe united under a liberal government. But if this was indeed his goal, he intended to achieve it by taking power into his own hands. He supposedly intended to grant constitutions, introduce laws, abolished feudalism, create efficient governments and foster education, science, literature and the arts. The other powers of Europe looked on with alarm at an expansionist France, bringing its revolutionary ideals and fervour abroad in the wake of Napoléon's military might. Fox, however, was in a weak position to mobilize England for war, due to his earlier support for Revolutionary France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21131;The Rough Wooing;x
EVENTHIST21131;The failure of his marriage alliance with Scotland left Henry VIII furious. Determined to force the Scots to accept the marriage, he ordered the earl of Hertford to invade.;x
ACTIONNAME21131A;Attack Immediately!;x
ACTIONNAME21131B;Wait to see how things develop!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21132;Somerset's Invasion;x
EVENTHIST21132;The English government reacted slowly to the siege of St. Andrew's Castle in the aftermath of Cardinal Beaton's murder, but in September 1546 Protector Somerset invaded to support the cause of religious reform, destroying a Scottish army at Pinkie.;x
ACTIONNAME21132A;Attack Scotland;x
ACTIONNAME21132B;Wait to see how things develop;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21133;James VI and the English throne;x
EVENTHIST21133;By the later 1580s, with the execution of Mary Stuart and James' twenty-first birthday, it was increasingly evident that James would succeed Elizabeth to the English throne, and a formal alliance between the countries seemed an appropriate first step. The alliance was actually concluded a year before Mary's execution, but having passed that crisis it grew steadily stronger and led ultimately to James' accession in 1603.;x
ACTIONNAME21133A;Ratify the Alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21134;The Wail of the Pipes;x
EVENTHIST21134;After the Jacobite Rising of 1745, the English and the Scots finally decided to break forever the power of the Highland clans, who were both Catholic and fiercely loyal to the Stuarts. The landscape of the Highlands had already been tamed with a network of military roads. The clan chiefs were encouraged to become absentee landlords in Edinburgh or London. Gaelic dress and traditions were forbidden, except in the new Highland regiments of the British army, where the symbols of a defeated civilization were used to strike terror into the hearts of Britain's enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME21134A;Break the Power of the Highland Clans;x
ACTIONNAME21134B;Let the Highland Clans Remain As They Are;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21135;The Pilgrimage of Grace;x
EVENTHIST21135;The north of England did not react with enthusiasm to the Act of Supremacy, and many were scandaled by the King's execution of Anne Boleyn and quick marriage to Jane Seymour. When Thomas Cromwell issued commissions to close the monastaries of the region, they were infuriated and rose in revolt under the leadership of Robert Aske. The rebels were numerous and managed to seize York and were joined by most of the gentry and many of the northern councillors. The Duke of Norfolk, with a small force to suppress the rebellion, promised to refer the grievances of the rebels to Parliament, but this did not amount to anything, and 200 rebel leaders, including Aske, were eventually executed.;x
ACTIONNAME21135A;The North is in Arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48010;The Act of Settlement;x
EVENTHIST48010;In 1701 Queen Anne's son died, leaving the succession in doubt. Therefore, the Catholic Stuarts could eventually reclaim the English Throne after her death. To prevent continued religious struggle, the Act of Settlement was signed, determining that every English King had to be a member of the Anglican Church, i.e. a Protestant. The Protestant with the closest ties to the Stuart Dynasty at that time was Sophie, the Mother of Elector George Ludwig of Hanover and granddaughter of King James I.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48012;No Protestant Heir;x
EVENTHIST48012;Despite the Act of Settlement, there is no living heir of Protestant faith, as the Hanoveranian Elector is a Catholic! Should we try to convince him to convert?;x
ACTIONNAME48012A;Ask George of Hanover to Convert;x
ACTIONNAME48012B;James III Stuart will be King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48030;The Hanover Dynasty in England;x
EVENTHIST48030;The 1701 Act of Establishment had been voted to regulate the succession to the throne, ensuring no Catholic dynasty would ever rule England. When the personal union with Holland had ended in 1702 (death of William of Orange), his daughter Queen Ann (1702-1714) reigned but failed to provide a legitimate heir. The English crown went to George I of Hanover (1714-1727), her most direct parent. He and his son George II (1727-1760) were German born and would always follow closely the fate of their Electorate, making it in fact if not in law a vassal of England.;x
ACTIONNAME48030A;Ahh Yes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48031;The Return of the Stuarts;x
EVENTHIST48031;With George, Elector of Hanover, demanding that the independence of Parliament be curtailed before he accept the British throne, Lord Bolingbroke opened communication with James Stuart. James has taken the opportunity to offer himself as a constitutional monarch and won over enough of Parliament to rise to the throne as James III of England and VIII of Scotland.;x
ACTIONNAME48031A;The Glorious Anti-Revolution;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48032;George Will Be Our New King;x
EVENTHIST48032;Elector George Ludwig of Hanover decided to give up the Electorate of Hanover to the Dukes of Brunswick and concentrate on the government of England.;x
ACTIONNAME48032A;Hail to King George;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164000;British influence in Oman;x
EVENTHIST164000;Since 1646 there were economic relations between the British East India Company and Oman. When Napoléon sought to challenge British commercial and political activities around the Indian ocean by his Egyptian campaign, the British government reacted to the threat by offering the Omani Sultan Sâîd I a closer cooperation. Sâîd agreed, and in 1798 and 1800 two treaties were signed. Oman became an important base for the Royal Navy and came under effective political domination of Britain, despite formally being no protectorate or in some kind of unequal relation. Under the sovereignty of Great Britain, Omani trade and colonization flourished and it was the wealthiest and most powerful Arabian country.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164001;William Blake;x
EVENTHIST164001;William Blake was born to a middle class family in London on 28 November 1757. Blake worked in his father's shop until his talent for drawing became so obvious that he was apprenticed to an engraver at the age of 14. Finishing his apprenticeship at the age of 21, Blake set out to make a living as an engraver. Blake, however, was not much of a businessman and much more interested in exploring the mystical visions he claimed he had. He explored his visions through his poetry, which was all printed with accompanying illustrations engraved in copper plates (through a method he claimed he 'received' in a dream. Although Blake's poetry was never recognized by many during his life, he was sufficiently intriguing to the elites to belong to a circle of radicals in London which included William Godwin, Mary Wollenstonecraft and Thomas Paine. Blake was a revolutionary that especially hated the doctrinaire attitude of organized religion, 'Remove away that black'ning church:/Remove away that marriage hearse:/Remove away that place of blood:/You'll quite remove the ancient curse' but hated Voltaire and Rousseau just as much for they were prophets of the unspiritual, the rational and scientific life. Blake's poetry paved the way for the transcendentalism of later poets (especially in the United States) and, paradoxically, represented the anti-intellectualism which was so important to the advent of nationalism and the 20th Century's totalitarian states. He also was one of the first writers to react to the Industrial Revolution. His poetry and illustrations rank among the best ever produced in the West. His most famous series of poems today are 'Songs of Innocence/Songs of Experience', which was first printed in 1783. He died in 1827 and was buried in an unmarked grave.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164002;The Marriage of Henry VI and Margaret of Anjou;x
EVENTHIST164002;Henry VI's marriage to Margaret, the daughter of Rene I Duke of Anjou, had cemented the truce of Tours between England and France. Because of Rene's extreme poverty, Margaret brought with her no customary dowry whatsoever. William de la Pole, then Earl of Suffolk, was primarily responsible for the marriage, yet Henry had been sufficiently pleased enough to elevate the Earl to the rank of Marquess. Henry's council was largely headed by Suffolk and backed by the Beauforts, and seemed an indominable group. However, no one seemed prepared for Henry's own venture into foreign politics. The King had promised Charles VII and Rene I the counties of Maine and Anjou and was now pressured to deliver them. Henry VI had dithered to the point that Charles VII now threatening resumption of hostilities. When Henry VI ordered the formal surrender, the governor of Maine could hardly believe it.;x
ACTIONNAME164002A;Surrender Maine at once;x
ACTIONNAME164002B;Renege on our Promise!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164004;Debacle at Fougeres;x
EVENTHIST164004;The seizure of Fougeres by the English precipitated an invasion by Charles VII that expelled the English from the vast majority of France. The events at Fourges are shrouded in controversy. However, it is known that Francois de Surienne, an Aragonese mercenary who had risen to become a Knight of the Garter as well as one of Edmund Beaufort's senior commander's in France, had led the army that had sacked Fougeres. Thus it was relatively simple for Charles VII to make the connection between the two, despite Somerset's denial of prior knowledge. Moreover, with the Duke of Brittany having sought Charles VII's aid, the French King was anxious to press and exercise his perceived rights of feudal lordship over Brittany, even in their more subtle forms.;x
ACTIONNAME164004A;We've Given Charles VII pretext for war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164005;James's Marriage to Joan Beaufort;x
EVENTHIST164005;The position James held under Henry V encouraged the council to regard James as a potential ally. The prospect of a marriage between James and an English royal had The senior Beaufort's, Thomas, Duke of Exeter, and Henry, Bishop of Winchester, were not only half-brothers of Henry IV but held dominant positions on the household and council in 1423. Hence, in the Beaufort's actively sought to solidify a marriage between James and their neice Joan Beaufort. Their efforts were successful and in February of 1424 James and Joan celebrated their marriage at Southwark with a banquet in the bishop's diocese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164006;The King of Scots is Crowned;x
EVENTHIST164006;James I's Coronation occurred at Scone and was a display of restored royal prestige. James was installed on the throne by his old tutor, Bishop Wardlaw of St. Andrews, and Murdac I Duke of Albany as Earl of Fife, in accordance with customary procedure. After the ceremony, James conferred knighthood on Duke Murdac's favoured son, Alexander, and several of James's nobles, including the Earls of Wigtown, March, and Angus, his southern allies. This display of renewed monarchy and feudal harmony encouraged English hopes for James. With James on the throne, Henry VI's Regency could feel secure in knowing that England's northern border was safe from significant Scottish invasion for at least the next few years...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164007;Normandy is Laid to Waste;x
EVENTHIST164007;Besides the subsidies granted to the Crown by the estates there was a gabelle, a quatrieme on wine and cider, and a sales tax on all goods. In addition the guet was levied, a hearth tax to pay the troops. The peasants in Normandy suffered fromt he English garrisons -- foraging, looting and kidnapping for ransom, and the patis. By now, the plundering grew still more oppressive. The English freebooters and ecorcheurs laid waste to peasant life across the Norman lands. Lancastrian France was becoming a wilderness laid waste by its garrisons, by deserters, by erocheurs and by Dauphinist raiders. At the end of the 1420s, the revenues from Normandy began to fall drastically, with vast swathes of fertile and arable lands now barren and deserted. A series of bad harvests only exacerbated the crisis, fuelling a bread shortage and adding to the peasants' misery. It would not be long before a series of revolts would break out across the vast Duchy territory...;x
ACTIONNAME164007A;Is there nothing we can do?!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164008;Maine and Anjou are Pacified;x
EVENTHIST164008;Having abandoned Salisbury's campaign plans for the Loire Valley three years before, the Regency instead focused on smashing the remnants of the Dauphinists forces in the two counties, particularly those stationed at Angers. After a vicious campaign and numerous sieges, the Dauphinist forces abandoned the lands north of the Loire. At last, a semblance of stability prevailed throughout the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164009;Henry VI is anointed in Paris;x
EVENTHIST164009;As a result of interrupted communications and exposed supply routes, together with harassment by brigands and peasants, many Parisians were starving. Bedford had returned to Paris early in 1431 amidst widespread famine. He had brought with him some seventy barges laden with food which provided merely a temporary respite from the daily misery of the people. The price of wheat had doubled and many now cursed the Regent, not only in private but in public as well. Charles had been anointed at Rheims not too long before, and Cardinal Beaufort had been desperate to counter the development. Henry VI arrived in Paris and was to spend little time there. Cardinal Beaufort presided over an ill-managed ceremony that was conducted tactlessly. The Bishop of Paris was snubbed, as were several traditionally French nuances in favour of their English counterparts. The day degenerated into a riot.;x
ACTIONNAME164009A;Cardinal Beaufort is the King's favourite...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164010;The Anglo-Corsican Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST164010;In open revolt against the new radical policy decided in Paris, Pasquale Paoli turned naturally towards England for two reasons at least. Firstly, he had been welcome in London during his twenty years exile (1769-1789) and had established good relations with many political men over there. Secondly, England was at war with France since 1 February 1793 and would be very much interested in gaining strategical ports and strongholds in the Mediterranean Sea. On 3 September 1793, the first English ships were sighted before Bastia, under Admiral Horatio Nelson. The negotiations then begun and on 16 January 1794, an agreement was found which contented both parties. English troops first landed on 17 February and the last two pro-French cities Bastia and Calvi surrendered on 21 May and 11 August. In-between, the Constitution was officially adopted on 19 June. After many hesitations, King George III finally appointed his leading negotiator with Paoli, Sir Gilbert Elliot, instead of Paoli himself as a Viceroy on 4 October. The Anglo-Corsican Kingdom was born.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164011;The Scots Reject James's Release;x
EVENTHIST164011;The negotiations conducted in the north regarding the release of King James I of Scotland had ground to a halt. The English delegation had underestimated Duke Murdac I, Regent of Scotland and leader of the Albany Stewarts, and as a result, the Duke was able to prevent the Council from agreeing to James's release.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164012;Antonio Perez induces attacks on Spain;x
EVENTHIST164012;Antonio Perez was a Secretary General for Felipe II of Spain. Licencious and corrupt, yet extremely clever and efficient, his dealings finally caught up with him after he ordered the execution of a rival. Investigated and condemned for corruption and murder, he managed to escape to France and later to England, were he was well received by Elizabeth. In his desire of revenge against Felipe, Antonio Perez treasoned his own country, helping Elizabeth in her fights against Spain. The attack on Cadiz by Howard in 1596 was helped by the insider information provided by him. He even traced plans for an invasion of Naples by England. However after the disaster of the English fleet that attacked the Azores, Antonio Perez lost the Queen's favour and returned to Paris. He nevertheless continued writing libels against Felipe II, contributing to his black legend.;x
ACTIONNAME164012A;Use the information and attack;x
ACTIONNAME164012B;Now is not a good time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164013;The English Armada;x
EVENTHIST164013;In 1588, Felipe II of Spain, tired of constant attacks to his fleets, cities and colonies by English corsairs, and outraged by the help lend by Elizabeth to the Dutch protestants at war against him, decided to send a powerful fleet to invade England. Bad leadership, terrible storms and superior English naval tactics and cannons, turned the expedition into a disaster. The crucial point of the expedition, the embarkment of the Tercios of Alessandro Farnese, the Duke of Parma, near Calais, could not be achieved. The return trip was a nightmare due to bad weather and diseases, and almost half of the fleet was lost in the coasts of Ireland. It was a disastrous loss, but not a crippling one, as most of the ships lost were armed merchants and Mediterranean galleases. The Atlantic fleet was largely intact and under repair at the Northern ports of Spain. It was an opportunity too good to pass of leading a fatal blow to the Spanish naval power. But for England it was difficult to quickly obtain financing for such an expensive enterprise, and so the goals were expanded to attract new investors. The fleet was to destroy the Spanish ships under repair, to invade Portugal to trigger a rebellion and instate a Portuguese claimant in the throne, to capture the Azores, and to capture also the Spanish treasure fleet to compensate the expenses for a financially troubled England. Drake and Norris were put in command, but while the destruction of the Spanish fleet was the main goal to the Queen and Privy Council, it was the treasure fleet the foremost goal to the expedition participants. As a result the expedition was a disaster of a similar magnitude to the Spanish armada. Nothing of substance was achieved, and a military defeat at Lisbon, diseases and storms, decimated the fleet, that it is said to have lost 10,000 men. Despite the grave losses, it was worse the missed opportunity, as the Spanish fleet recovered and in the next decade dominated again the seas, shipping three times more gold than the previous decades, while England suffered a chain of defeats: the repulse of Effingham in Azores in 1591, the disastrous raid to Puerto Rico and Panama in 1595, also with great loss of lives, including Hawkins and Drake, the landing of the Spaniards in Cornwall in 1595, and the failure of the Islands Voyage to Azores by Essex in 1597. As a result, James I would seek peace with Spain in the same terms offered by Felipe II prior to the Spanish Armada.;x
ACTIONNAME164013A;They were sitting ducks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164014;The second treaty of San Ildefonso;x
EVENTHIST164014;After the first treaty of San Ildefonso, Spain became a reliable ally for France in her wars with England, however Spain suffered the worse part. Her navy was seriously damaged, and her vital commerce with her American colonies was interrupted, strangling her economy, and she was finally forced to sue for peace. This situation left Napoléon's navy in a complete inferiority in the peninsula, as the British navy could use the ports in Portugal, her traditional ally. Napoléon needed Spanish collaboration to win the war at sea, however Spain, now at peace with England wanted to remain neutral. To Napoléon, Spanish collaboration was vital, not only to prevent shipping to England from Spanish ports, but also to enforce the blockade in Portugal. Spanish prime minister, Manuel Godoy, was given no choice, either with France or against France, and he vowed to Napoléon demands. England used the treaty as a justification to declare war to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME164014A;We will show them;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164016A;Let's look for a way out of this mess;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164017;The Peace of Utrecht;x
EVENTHIST164017;The Spanish war of succession was also slow to end. Since Spain and Austria had not settled the issue and it was impossible to reach an agreement between all participants, it was decided that separate peace treaties between the parties would end the war. This decision, arranged between France and England, was favourable to England, who ignored the wishes of other members of the alliance, forcing them to follow suit. By the treaty with France on April 11, 1713, Louis XIV recognized the new King of England and confirmed the renunciation of Felipe's claims to the French throne. Hudson Bay territory, Acadia, St. Kitts and Newfoundland were ceded, and the demolition of the fortress of Dunkirk agreed. By the treaty with Spain on July 13, England obtained Gibraltar and Minorca, and a monopoly on slave trade with the Spanish colonies for the next 30 years. England international standing was increased by the peace of Utrecht, and her commercial empire took a big leap, displacing that of the Netherlands, that entered a decline.;x
ACTIONNAME164017A;The equilibrium has been preserved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164018;Crisis in Brittany;x
EVENTHIST164018;Brittany was the last of the great feudal fiefdoms of France that retained its old independence, and King Charles VIII of France and his Council were bent on completing the policy of Louis XI by annexing the Duchy. In England, there was a strong feeling against allowing such an important province to be added to the French Crown. Added to this, was the obvious strategic threat posed by a Breton coast under French rule. Nevertheless, the King was reluctant to go to war with France and instead preferred a diplomatic settlement. While the King and his Council discussed the developments in France, Lord Woodville, Governor of the Isle of Wight with a contigent of men crossed to Brittany and placed himself under the orders of Fracois II Duke of Brittany. The King promptly disowned the act...;x
ACTIONNAME164018A;Do not interfere directly...;x
ACTIONNAME164018B;To war with France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164019;England Sends Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST164019;In the spring King Henry VII concluded a treaty with the Duchess Anne by which England would send several thousand troops to aid Anne in the defence of her Duchy. In return, Anne was to make her resources available at a time of Henry's choosing to recover any of England's old possessions in France.;x
ACTIONNAME164019A;Do not directly interfere...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164020;The Duke of York and the Catholic Wedding;x
EVENTHIST164020;Heir presumptive to his brother Charles II's throne, James (II) Stuart had converted to Catholicism. After the death of his 1st wife, James married Mary of Modena - the Catholic daughter of Alfonso IV d'Este. Considered a Papal agent she was also an advocate of absolutism along the French model. When Charles died without legitimate issue, his brother became King, raising concerns as any heirs of James II and Mary would be raised Catholics. Added to this were James's despotic tendencies and a formula for trouble was brewed. The birth of a son (the Old Pretender) alarmed the people even more and the Whig faction staged the 'Glorious Revolution' - deposing James II and Mary for James's Protestant daughter Mary and her husband William of Orange. It also began the Jacobite movement.;x
ACTIONNAME164020A;Permit James and Mary to wed;x
ACTIONNAME164020B;Find James a Protestant bride;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164021;King Henry's Offer Consequence for Eire;x
EVENTHIST164021;Eire accepted the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164022;King Henry's Offer Consequence for Connaught;x
EVENTHIST164022;Connaught accepted the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164023;King Henry's Offer Consequence for Leinster;x
EVENTHIST164023;Leinster accepted the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164024;King Henry's Offer Consequence for Desmond;x
EVENTHIST164024;Desmond accepted the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164025;King Henry's Offer Consequence for Ulster;x
EVENTHIST164025;Ulster accepted the offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164027;David Ricardo;x
EVENTHIST164027;Born in London in 1772, Ricardo quickly became interested in economics and finances. At age 14, he joined his father at the London Stock Exchange, later becoming a stockbroker. Largely influenced by Adam Smith, he devised his own theories now considered foundational to the British Classical Economy School. His underlining of the roles of trade and international exchange, advocating the suppression of tariffs and duties and generally promoting freer trade are examples of this. It is thus no surprise that Ricardo was opposed to the Corn Laws (the prohibition on importing grain into England). One of his theories was that the value of goods depended mainly on the amount of work that went into its production. Ricardo's Theory of Value later influenced Marx, who linked it to his theme of the exploitation of the labourer's work. Ricardo also built the theory of the 'gold standard', recommending the issuing of money to be in close correlation with national gold reserves, in order to limit inflation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164028;Hanover and the British throne;x
EVENTHIST164028;In 1701 Queen Anne's son died, leaving the succession in doubt. The Parliament, which grew more and more powerful over the years as result of a stagnating monarchy which was completely disinterested in internal contrasts between Protestants and Catholics, started a frenetic session in order to decide which King the British throne would have come to. The current majority was formed by the Whig party which supported only members of the protestant branch of the House of Stuarts (Sophie, the Mother of Elector George Ludwig of Hanover and granddaughter of King James I had the closest ties to the Stuart Dynasty), while the minority formed by the Tory party was supporting a more conservative choice, to call the catholic senior branch of the Stuarts back to the throne. James Stuart, legitimate ruler deprived of the throne during the Glorious Revolution has taken the opportunity to offer himself as a constitutional monarch and won over enough of Parliament to rise to the throne as James III. But the recall of the former James II and of his dictatorial rule was still very strong for the members of Parliament, what should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME164028A;Side with the Whigs and the Hanover party;x
ACTIONNAME164028B;Side with the Tories and the Stuart party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164029;The Corsican alliance;x
EVENTHIST164029;We shall now have to defend the small island from a French reconquest while they will provide military access for our Navy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164030;Our troops in the island have managed to expel the French and Corsica is all ours. Shall we hold our promise to the rebel leaders and let them organize their own institutions under our protection, or should we take direct control?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164031;Protecting Scotland;x
EVENTHIST164031;Now that the King of Scotland has sworn vassalage to our new King, we are obliged to protect him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164032;Radisson and des Groseilliers Offer their Services to England;x
EVENTHIST164032;Unhappy with their treatment by the officials of New France, Radisson and des Groseilliers arrived in New England and offered their services to the English colonel George Cartwright who took them to England and submitted them to the royal court. In June 1668, they finally left England, sailing into Hudson Bay from the north.;x
ACTIONNAME164032B;They can't be trusted!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164033;Radisson returned to the service of the Hudson Bay Company;x
EVENTHIST164033;Always frustrated by the French, Radisson returned to the service of the Hudson Bay Company.;x
ACTIONNAME164033B;He can't be trusted!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164034;Radisson and des Groseilliers Return to the Hudson Bay Company;x
EVENTHIST164034;Turned away by the French authorities Radisson and des Groseilliers returned to the Hudson Bay Company.;x
ACTIONNAME164034B;We have the money only for one;x
ACTIONNAME164034C;They can't be trusted!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164035;Georg Frideric Haendel;x
EVENTHIST164035;Born in Halle in the same year as Bach, Handel studied with Zachau, and became a friend of Mattheson. In 1703 he was appointed violinist-composer for Hamburg's German opera. Handel sojourned in Italy in 1706 where he met Corelli, and both Scarlattis. His return to Hanover, four years later, was to assume the post of Kapellmeister to the Elector (soon to become George I of England). In 1712 Handel moved to London where, upon the accession of the house of Hanover, he gained immediate access to the royal circle of England. Handel's London years were occupied primarily with the writing of Italian operas. After suffering a stroke and the failure of his operas, due to cahnge in the public's tastes, Handel wrote oratorios, including 'Messiah' (1741). In addition to operas and oratorios, Handel wrote Psalms, motets, anthems, passions, cantatas, instrumental chamber works, and works for keyboard (primarily harpsichord).;x
ACTIONNAME164035A;We have the greatest composer of all times;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164036;Franz Joseph Haydn;x
EVENTHIST164036;After the great success of his first six 'London symphonies' in 1792, the great composer Franz-Joseph Haydn returned to London in 1794 to perform a set of six new symphonies, invited by the impresario and violinist J.P. Salomon. Haydn was hailed in London as the greatest composer of the time, he was honoured (with an Oxford DMus) and feted generously and played and conducted before the royal family. He also heard performances of Handel's music by large choirs in Westminster Abbey. His 12 'London symphonies' are one of the highest peaks ever reached by classical music.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164038;The Convention of Westminster;x
ACTIONNAME164038A;Side with the Hohenzollerns;x
ACTIONNAME164038B;Focus on the French enemy only;x
ACTIONNAME164038C;Keep alliance with the Habsburgs;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164039A;Horrible!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164040;A Pirate Offers His Services;x
EVENTHIST164040;Pirates and Buccaneers often operated under the flags of various nations. Sometimes they were incorporated into the national navies as regulars. One of the most famous pirates were Francis Drake which were a part of the English fleet that defeated the Spanish Armada.;x
ACTIONNAME164040A;Accept his services;x
ACTIONNAME164040B;Hang him for his crimes;x
ACTIONNAME164040C;Ignore him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164041;The Great Plague;x
EVENTHIST164041;The Great Plague (1665-1666) was a massive outbreak of disease in England that killed 75,000 to 100,000 people, up to a fifth of London's population. The disease is generally believed to have been bubonic plague, an infection by the bacterium Yersinia pestis, transmitted via a rat vector. Other symptom patterns of the bubonic plague, such as septicemic plague and pneumonic plague were also present. Thought to have arrived from the Netherlands on merchant vessels, records state that deaths in London crept up to 1000 persons per week, then 2000 persons per week and, by September 1665, to 7000 persons per week. By late autumn, the death toll began to slow until, in February 1666, it was considered safe enough for the King and his entourage to return to the city. By this time, however, trade with the European continent had spread this outbreak of plague to France, where it died out the following winter. Nonetheless, a fifth of the city had been killed, resulting in an unprecedented loss of infrastructure and capital.;x
ACTIONNAME164041A;Argh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164042;The Great Fire of London;x
EVENTHIST164042;The fire of 1666 was one of the biggest calamities in the history of London, and came at the end of the Great Plague of London — an outbreak of bubonic plague that killed perhaps hundreds of thousands —the Great Fire is thought to have brought a quicker end to the plague, by killing off any disease-carrying rats and their fleas. It destroyed 13,200 houses, 87 parish churches, 6 chapels, 44 Company Halls, the Royal Exchange, the Custom House, St Paul's Cathedral, the Guildhall, the Bridewell Palace and other City prisons, the Session House, four bridges across the rivers Thames and Fleet, and three city gates, and made homeless 100,000 people, one sixth of the city's inhabitants at that time. The death toll from the fire is traditionally thought to have been 16, but a recent book theorizes that thousands may have died in the flames or from smoke inhalation. Nevertheless, the entire city had to be rebuilt under the supervision of Sir Christopher Wren in the following years, thatched roofs were banned, and millions of pounds of infrastructure had been lost.;x
ACTIONNAME164042A;We must rebuild our great city...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164043;Sir Christopher Wren and the Great Rebuilding;x
EVENTHIST164043;After what is commonly thought of as the single most disasterous period in the city's history, London had to be rebuilt almost from scratch after the Great Fire and Plague. During the 1670s, 80s and 90s, Sir Christopher Wren oversaw the reconstruction of England's devestated capital. 51 churches - including St Bride's, St Mary le Bow, St Clement Danes, St Benet Paul's Wharf, and St Stephen Walbrook were built to replace the 87 which had been annihilated by the fire. In addition, he was involved in the design of the Monument to the Great Fire of London, Royal Greenwich Observatory, Chelsea Hospital, Greenwich Hospital, Marlborough House, the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford, the Wren Library of Trinity College, Cambridge, and many other distinguished buildings. Wren died in 1723 and was buried at St Paul's. An inscription inside his famous cathedral, dedicated to the architect, reads, ''Lector, si monumentum requiris, circumspice'' (''Reader, if you seek a memorial, look around you'').;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164044;In early XVIIIth century the Parliament, which was growing more and more powerful over the years as result of a monarchy almost disinterested in domestic affairs, started a frenetic session in order to decide which dynasty should be more suitable to represent less disrespectfully the country and deserve the British throne. The current majority was formed by the Tory party which supported the more conservative choice to confirm the current Stuarts on the throne, while the minority formed by the Whig party was supporting the German branch of the House of Stuarts (Sophie, mother of the Elector George Ludwig of Hanover and granddaughter of King James I had the closest ties to the Stuart dynasty). Will King James III take the opportunity to offer himself as a more constitutional monarch and win over enough of Parliament to preserve his crown or is a new dynasty of foreing Kings going to settle down in England as uncontested rulers of the newborn British World Empire?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164045;The Execution of King Charles;x
EVENTHIST164045;The trial of King Charles I on charges of high treason and ''other high crimes'' began on 2 January, but the King refused to enter a plea, claiming that no court had jurisdiction over a monarch. He believed that his own authority to rule had been given to him by God when he was crowned and anointed, and that the power wielded by those trying him was simply that which grew out of a barrel of gunpowder. The court, by contrast, proposed that no man is above the law. Over a period of a week, when Charles was asked to plead three times, he refused. It was then normal practice to take a refusal to plead as pro confesso: an admission of guilt, which meant that the prosecution could not call witnesses to its case. In fact, however, the trial did hear witnesses. Fifty-nine of the Commissioners signed Charles' death warrant, on 29 January 1649. After the ruling, he was led from St. James's Palace, where he was confined, to the Palace of Whitehall, where an execution scaffold had been erected in front of the Banqueting House. Famously, Charles insisted upon wearing a second vest beneath his shirt that day, so as not to shiver, thus giving the crowd the false impression of fear. \nCharles I, King of England, Scotland and Ireland, was executed despite his son's efforts to save him. However, having England become a Republic, The Scottish Parliament was forced to act appointing his son, Charles II, as King of Scotland, England and Ireland on condition he accepted the Covenant, which Charles II had no option but to agree to. The refusal of the Scottish Parliament to reconsider their religious position against Anglicanism would be an excuse for Cromwell, member of the newly formed Council of State to invade Scotland. Within a year Scotland would be conquered, its Parliament abolished and the Scots forced into an incorporating union with England. Scotland would become an occupied country with Cromwellian citadels. The Parliamentary Union of 1652 and the birth of Commonwealth of Scotland, England and Ireland would however bring an uneasy peace accepted by the people for purely practical reasons.;x
ACTIONNAME164045A;Charles Stuart is dead!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164046;The Olive Branch Petition;x
EVENTHIST164046;Following the Boston Tea Party and the English blockade of Boston harbour, the representatives from all of the American colonies on the East Coast subject to His Majesty except Georgia, assembled in the First Continental Congress in Philadelphia in September 1774 to discuss about following a common policy in defining their rights of British American colonists and suspending trade with the motherland, so distrusting the authority of a Parliament lacking American representatives. The following year, in a situation of internal conflicts between 'Patriots', rebels arranged in a local militia, and English regular troops, a Second Continental Congress was convened in Philadelphia, on 10 May 1775, with the participation of representatives of 13 colonies. Decisions were made about the creation of a Continental Army under the command of a Virginian planter, George Washington, to oppose the British and about signing a petition (Olive Branch Petition) to be extended to the crown and assure the King of England of the loyalty of the British American colonists, who were asking for reconciliation and resignation of His Majesty's ministers, clearly unable to meet their requests. But news of the English army successfully repressing the rebels in America came to Britain together with that petition so that the King firmly refused to intercede and redress colonial grievances. He issued the 'Proclamation for Suppressing Rebellion and Sedition' declaring elements of the American colonies in a state of open and avowed rebellion. There would be no negotiations whatsoever until the stipulation of the Treaty of Paris in 1783, with which England would formally recognize the independence of the Thirteen United States of America.;x
ACTIONNAME164046A;Proclaim the state of rebellion in the colonies;x
ACTIONNAME164046B;Appease the demands of these 'Patriots';x
#;x
EVENTNAME164047;The Union of the Crowns;x
EVENTHIST164047;Elizabeth I fell ill in February 1603, suffering from frailty and insomnia. After a period of distressing reflection, on 24 March she died. The will of Henry VIII declared that his daughter Elizabeth was to be succeeded by the descendants of his younger sister, Mary Tudor, Duchess of Suffolk, rather than by the Scottish descendants of his elder sister, Margaret Tudor. However, if the rules of male primogeniture were upheld and the successor James VI, King of Scots, would become the legitimate successor on the throne of England, there were other male alternative heirs but none of them pressed their claims. Still being in Scotland at that time, James VI was proclaimed King of England as James I a few hours after Elizabeth's death by a Council of Accession.;x
ACTIONNAME164047A;Unite the countries in a Great Britain;x
ACTIONNAME164047B;Rule them independently;x
ACTIONNAME164047C;Scotland belongs to the Stuarts;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164048A;Mary Stuart, our Protestant Queen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164049;The Deliverance of Scotland;x
EVENTHIST164049;Many Scots exiles who had fled the Stuart regime returned home with William from Holland, and a Scottish convention drafted the Claim of Right, which demanded a free Parliament and a Presbyterian Church. The exiled James VII ordered the convention to obey their rightful King, whilst the Scottish Parliament proclaimed William King of Scots and reclaimed their political power. Not all Scots accepted the new situation, there were supporters of the exiled Stuart dynasty, the 'Jacobites', which were assemblying forces in areas beyond government's control for the purpose of a counter-revolution. They believed that the natural order of Scottish society, with the rightful Stuart King at the top, was being destroyed by the Presbyterians. William of Orange wasn't particularly interested in Scotland as his life-long struggle was with Louis XIV of France and he relied on the money markets of London and Amsterdam to fund his war with the French. His invasion of England in 1688 was in many ways an indirect war effort against the French King. Scotland was either an irritation or a source of much needed troops to William.;x
ACTIONNAME164049A;Let's eradicate the pro-Stuart party there;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164050;The Union of Great Britain;x
EVENTHIST164050;James I's plan for a Union of Great Britain was continued by his successors, Charles I and Charles II. Expecially Charles I, who saw himself as the 'Godly Prince' and sought to bring the Church of Scotland into conformity with England, made the first important steps towards the political union of Britain.;x
ACTIONNAME164050A;Let's bind the destinies of our two countries;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164051;The Jacobites recover their Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164052;The last Jacobite threat;x
ACTIONNAME164052A;One united Kingdom in Britain;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164053A;One united Kingdom in Britain (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME164053B;Two united Kingdoms in Britain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164055;The Evangelical Revival;x
EVENTHIST164055;Two brothers, John and Charles Wesley, started a revival group known as Methodism. This group had a focus on learning the bible, Singing hymns and receiving communion and was found mostly amongst the peasantry. The Wesley Brothers wanted their new group to be part of the Anglican church but their followers did want to be part of what they saw to be a moribund church and the Anglican Bishops felt threatened. This movement took root in Wales and the West Country and was found in the colonies. So a new church was born the Methodist Connexion.;x
ACTIONNAME164055A;Let Wesley Preach;x
ACTIONNAME164055B;Suppress Wesley;x
ACTIONNAME164055C;Incorporate Wesley and the Methodist Connexion into the Church of England;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164056;Two brothers, John and Charles Wesley, started a revival group known as Methodism. This group had a focus on learning the bible, Singing hymns and receiving communion it was found mostly amongst the peasantry. The Methodist Connexion was quite at odds with the Catholic Faith of the country and was brutally suppressed by the authorities.;x
ACTIONNAME164056B;Ignore Wesley;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164057;Two brothers, John and Charles Wesley, started a revival group known as Methodism. This group had a focus on learning the bible, Singing hymns and receiving communion and was found mostly amongst the peasantry. It was quite different from the dry as dust Puritan faith of England at the Time. The Authorities couldn't make up their mind whether to use it to revive the Faith of England or to suppress it.;x
ACTIONNAME164057C;Methodist Connexion is the new Church in England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164058;The Lieutenancy of Ireland;x
EVENTHIST164058;Henry II had been the first English King to invade Ireland. The resulting Treaty of Windsor had established Henry II as Overlord of the island. Subsequently, a small but steady influx of English 'conquerors' carved out an area of land along Ireland's shoreline which would would later be called 'the Pale'. King John I was granted the Lordship when he was a boy, beginning a traditition that continued for centuries. Although John invaded Ireland and improved the administration and infrustructure of his English possessions, there was little he could do about the assimilation of English settlers into Irish culture. Moreover, his reforms had aggravated both the Irish and the Anglo-Irish. The scenario was not helped during Edward I's reign, as his warmongering had drained the Irish purse. Subsequently, during Edward II's reign, the Crown was forced to cancel the withdrawal of Irish funds for English expediture. Furthermore, the Scottish King Robert I's brother, Edward, invaded Ireland and proceeded to pillage the English lands there. Roger Mortimer, a wealthy English magnate with lands in the Welsh marches, was sent to Ireland as Edward II's response. Mortimer reconquered the English lands on the island, crushing Edward Bruce in the battle at Faughart in Ulster. Mortimer took Edward's lands and created Earldom of Ulster. By this time, however, Ireland was bankrupt and facing widespread famine. The various Irish Lordships possessed by English nobles were held by men who lived in England, and who rarely, if ever, visited their estates in Ireland. Attempts were made in 1297 and 1388 to coerce these absentee landlords into moving to Ireland permanently, through penalty and fine for those who would not. However, this merely served to convince many to sell their estates to Irish Kings, resulting in a further deterioration of English authority in Ireland. During Edward III's reign, his son, Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence invaded Ireland, but the sheer minority of English settlers all but rendered his efforts useless. Clarence recognized that the assimilation of English migrants into the Irish culture was undermining the Crown's authority, and so he issued the infamous Statutes of Kilkenny. The Statute was designed to segregate Englishmen from Irishmen with respect to law, language and custom. In practice, the Statutes were uninforcible and so they were widely ignored. The King's Justiciar remained largely powerless once the Royals left for England. The pattern of invasion and retreat repeated itself as Richard II and Henry IV both subscribed to a traditionally limited role in Ireland.;x
ACTIONNAME164058A;Appoint York to Lieutenancy of Ireland;x
ACTIONNAME164058B;Send another noble for this office;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164059;Suffolk's Impeachment;x
EVENTHIST164059;Parliament had been prematurely dissolved by Henry earlier in the year due to the Commons' determination to impose an Act of Resumption on the King and their unwillingness to grant Henry further taxation without it. By this time, public hostility and opposition to Henry's regime was high and there were several uprisings which had to be put down. In a subsequent Parliament, the Commons adopted the procedure of impeachment and used it against Henry's corrupt Chief Councillor William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, challenging the whole policy of the King's government. Henry himself openly favoured the accused, who made an emotional appeal to his King. Despite the Commons' desire for indictment and due process of impeachment and with rioting and unrest plaguing Suffolk's trial, Henry interfered and sentenced his minister to a temporary exile, without any formal verdict of guilt or innocence. In so doing, Henry had flagrantly excercised the royal prerogative in defiance of the Parliamentary proceedings and the justice the realm sought. Nevertheless, the harsh punishment Parliament had failed to obtain was to be provided by the commonality. Suffolk, on his way to exile, was beheaded by an Irishman with six strokes of a rusty sword. Although Suffolk was dead, the Commons would not forget Henry's attempt to save him, no more than they would retreat from the battle for Resumption. The King, far from submitting, resisted the Parliament's efforts until it was eventually agreed that Henry would reserve the right to exempt those whom he alone felt deserved such status. The Acts of Resumption were to be applicable to all of Henry's grants from the moment he assumed the throne on his father's death. Needless to say, many of Henry's Lancastrian supporters would find themsleves quite content. Some would even manage to gain from the act.;x
ACTIONNAME164059A;Proclaim Suffolk neither guilty nor innocent, exile him, and resist Resumption;x
ACTIONNAME164059B;Proceed with Suffolk's Impeachment and agree to Resumption;x
ACTIONNAME164059C;Proclaim Suffolk Innocent and refuse Resumption;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164060;Henry Resumes Crown Lands;x
EVENTHIST164060;Having agreed to Resumption in the previous session of Parliament, it was now time for Henry to act. For a King who depended so heavily on the support of his nobles this was not going to be an easy measure. Disputes over several large and lucrative inheritances had fractured many of England's nobles into two factions that, if left unchecked, could embroil the realm with civil unrest and perhaps even civil war. As sovereign, Henry had final jurisdiction over whose lands would be resumed and whose would be spared. However, Henry had always been a weak King and so he fell easy prey to the ambitions and machinations of those in his own Court. Thus, Henry favoured his Lancastrian supporters and essentially punished their rival Yorkist faction.;x
ACTIONNAME164060A;Favour Lancastrians;x
ACTIONNAME164060B;Favour Yorkists;x
ACTIONNAME164060C;Favour neither Lancastrians nor Yorkists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164061;Cade's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST164061;Adam Moleyns, keeper of the Privy Seal, was murdered early in the by soldiers awaiting transportation to France. He had attacked York's credibility not so long before, and Cuthbert Colville, an esquire in York's service in Normandy, had been party to the deed. In a seperate incident, William Aiscough, Bishop of Salisbury, was torn to pieces by his own parishioners. He'd been dragged from the church, where he had been saying Mass, to the top of a nearby hill and savagely slaughtered. It was widely held that both were covetous men, much hated by the common people, and were said to have promoted Gloucester's death. With these acts of mob violence in the backdrop, a formidable pro-Yorkist movement of Kentishmen revolted against Henry VI's government. The rebels were led by Jack Cade, a former soldier who claimed to be of Mortimer descent. The significance of the claim was twofold. First, Richard II had named Mortimer heir presumptive before his deposition and subsequent murder at the beheast of the Lancastrian usurper, Henry Bolingbloke, Henry VI's grandfather. Moreover, in accordance with England's laws of succession, Mortimer had been the legitimate heir. Second, the Duke of York was a descendent and the sole surviving heir to both the vast Mortimer Marcher lands in Wales, as well as their claim to the throne through Richard II's uncle, Lionel, Duke of Clarence. The majority of the participants of Cade's rebellion were yeomen, husbandmen, craftsmen, and small landowners from Kent, who objected to forced labour, corrupt courts, the arbitrary seizure of land by nobles, the loss of royal lands in France, and heavy taxation. The rebels defeated a small government force sent to disperse them, and then entered London where they were welcomed by those in the city who sympathized with many of Cade's aims. The rebels stormed the Tower of London, and despite failing to take the fortress, executed King Henry's treasurer, Lord Saye. The aims of the rebels were political, and a draft of their Proclamation of Grievances was heavily circulated throughout England before the rebels took to arms. The Proclamation had called for the return of the Duke of York to administrative capacity in the affairs of England, among other things, and an end to the poor governance of Suffolk and his hated affinity.;x
ACTIONNAME164061A;Traitorous rebel pigs!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164062;Dartford;x
EVENTHIST164062;The Duke of York was widely thought to have played an instrumental role in the uprisings and general dissidence of the past few years. York's advisors and councillors were accused of indirect, if not direct, participation. The primary focus of Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, fell on William Oldhall - York's Chamberlain. Somerset had ordered Oldhall's arrest. Oldhall had responded by fleeing to St. Martins for sanctuary where he was subsequently taken by force at the behest of Somerset. the King's pious conscience must have played a part in his release several days after. Meanwhile, York had maintained his innocence, and was by now alarmed by the pressures placed on his Chamberlain. Believing it to be a matter of his own survival and that of England's, he decided to march on the King and have the Duke of Somerset removed from office and placed under arrest. Through his repeated professions of loyalty to King Henry, York declared his actions to be in no way directed against the King. A manifesto was circulated to most of the towns of southern England, and within days several copies had been forwarded to the King. Henry bade his realm to ignore the pamphlets and to obey only royal proclamations. Nevertheless, the political situation deteriorated further. York prepared to move in all haste. He gathered his tenants and retainers from estates spread across southern England and marched to London. Henry, unlike York, enjoyed the support of some sixteen lords with him including the Dukes of Buckingham, Norfolk, and Exeter, and made his way to Barnet. Throughout the various communicative efforts that followed, York maintained his loyalty, stressing that his targets were traitors within Henry's government. Outnumbered, York decided to make for a sympathetic Kent, where he hoped to add to the ranks of his retinue. However, Henry countered and arrived in Kent the day after York, leaving the Duke no time to recruit. Importantly, Henry was now accompanied by the Earls of Salisbury, and Warwick, and the Duke of Somerset, and their respective contigents. York and Henry's forces finally met at Dartford, where York held the field with insufficient forces to coerce the issue. And so, it was at Dartford that York, accompanied by the Earl of Devon, and Cobham, after some negotiations, presented articles of indictment against the Duke of Somerset, kneeling before the King to do so...;x
ACTIONNAME164062A;Accept York's articles and establish an arbitration panel;x
ACTIONNAME164062B;Arrest York and commit him to the Tower at once!;x
ACTIONNAME164062C;Seize Somerset instead!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164063;The Reading Parliament;x
EVENTHIST164063;Following Dartford, a panel of arbitrators were created to settle the dispute between York and Somerset. In the meantime, York was made to recite publicly a humiliating oath of loyalty to King Henry at St Pauls. The articles presented by York were aimed against Somerset and were designed to show that the political unrest in England was primarily the result of the King's failure to punish those who had lost France. It was undoubtedly a difficult case to promote, and the articles submitted did not establish the causal connection fully or convincingly. Charges that Somerset had put up an inadequate resistance in France, reduced garrisons, and failed to pay soldiers' wages could be explained by a chronic shortage of exchequer funds. York's strongest points, and those which carried the most substance, lay in Somerset's surrendering of fortresses not then besieged, and an allegation that Somerset had kept 72,000 francs, which were given to him to pass on as compensation to those who lost rights and property in France. Regardless, to be obliged to take an oath was humilating enough, and for the Duke of York, there was little chance of saving face. Moreover, the panel of arbitrators was to be appointed by Henry and were thus weighted in favour of Somerset. The Crown was not without its share of legal indictments. While most of the Yorkists supporters at Dartford were pardoned, many were put on show trials to demonstrate the majesty of the King, the political pre-eminence of the Duke of Somerset, and the political feebleness of the Duke of York who was powerless to save those on whom he depended. Well over two thousand pardons were granted, as such was the scope of the Yorkist support and of the civil unrest in England. Not everyone escaped such light terms. Many of the gentry found themsleves stripped of their landed possessions, and ultimately attainted in a series of Parliamentary sessions culminating in the infamous Reading Paliament. In the meantime, despite the strong showing of support from the nobles at Dartford, trouble continued for the Lancastrian regime for the remainder of the year, as rebellions broke out in many shires and treasonous conspiracies were discovered in Yorkshire and Suffolk. Despite these instances of discontent, it was clear that the house of Lancaster had received the loyal support of the English nobility at Dartford in a sheer display of strength. York, fortunate to escape any formal charges of treason, was to be confined to his estates indefinately.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164064;King Henry's Illness;x
EVENTHIST164064;King Henry, who was proposing to embark on a campaign of law enforcement in the provinces, had fallen ill and in this episode rendered catatonic. Somerset and his adjuvents did their best to conceal Henry's condition from the public. Nevertheless, as time progressed, the council could no longer hide Henry's absence and it soon became clear to all that his recovery could not be predicted. Thus, a Great Council was summoned late in October to which Somerset attempted to exclude York. However, the Earl of Salisbury and his son the Earl of Warwick intervened, and sent for York with instructions alluding to the fact that York was to be allowed to press a charge of treason against Somerset, who had for too long enjoyed Henry and Margaret's favour, to the general detriment of the Kingdom and to York. To remedy the current crisis, a series of Parliaments and Council meetings began in November and continued on through April of 1454. Initially, there were at least forty-six peers in London, and they jointly agreed to suppress lawlessness and not sustain each other in any lawless act. With the support of Norfolk, York had Somerset arrested and confined to the Tower of London. However, attempts to resolve issues of executive authority were delayed, mainly by Cardinal Kemp, Henry's Chancellor, who desperately hoped Henry would recover. Matters were further complicated when the Queen submitted a bill of articles, demanding the powers of a Regency, together with sufficient livelihood for herself, Henry, and their newborn son, Edward. The Queen wished to create a household government exercising the role of military Protector of the King and Prince, with sufficient income to sustain its authority and royal power to be exercised by Margaret herself. Fortunately for the Yorkists, Kemp passed away while Council and Parliament continued to mull over the Queen's proposal. On the following day, the Lords sought a sign of recovery from the King, and finding none, moved to establish York as Protector of the Realm. York was not without further difficulties, especially in the north, where Neville hostility towards the Percies found violent outlets. The youthful Duke of Exeter's bid for York's position would further distract the proceedings. Nevertheless, York would manage to secure a degree of stability throughout the realm and would make his first moves to reaffirm the base of support for his regime, however temporary it would be. Thus many Yorkists were ushered into England's government, including the Earl of Warwick's father, Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, who became Chancellor.;x
ACTIONNAME164064A;York is Protector of the Realm!;x
ACTIONNAME164064B;Grant the Queen a Regency instead;x
ACTIONNAME164064C;Grant Exeter the Protectorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164065;St. Albans;x
EVENTHIST164065;Just as suddenly as Henry had suffered his mental breakdown, he became well again. During his episode, the Queen had given birth to a boy, whom they had named Edward. The birth of a son strengthened the Lancastrian dynasty, but it hardly improved the immediate prospects for the realm, or for the Duke of York. York was natrurally displaced as heir presumptive to the throne. With King Henry's recovery, the Lancastrians sized the opportunity to isolate the Yorkists. Warwick, Salisbury and Devon, known Yorksits sympathizers fell to disfavour while the Lancastrians further profited at Yorkists expense. Fearing Henry's possible relapse, Somerset moved to settle the form of government to take place in such an event, and to this end, the summons of a Great Council to Leicester would be essential to give authority and dissemination to any proposed settlement. York had to prevent the Great Council from taking place. The duke of York retired north and, together with his Neville allies, no less alarmed than he, and raised forces. Upon learning of York's actions, Henry sent a deputation to York, but the emissaries were simply detained. Whether because of their failure to return, or some other military intelligence, Somerset woke up to the scale of York's military preperations and, accordingly, sent out summons far and wide. Within days, Henry and his loyal followers set out for Leicester. The Yorkists, however, intercepted the King's army en route, just north of London, near a town called St. Albans. Learning of York's location, Henry decided to relieve Somerset of his command, and appoint Buckingham in his stead. Follwing Buckingham's advice, they sought to negotate. The move for change in leadership was likely motivated by Henry's strong desire to avoid conflict, as Buckingham was related to York and was certainly a much more personable candidate. For Somerset this was a most unwelcome dvelopment, as negotiations could only concern his own fate. Henry and Buckingham's confidence in their strategy was boosted when the royal party were able to enter St. Albans unmolested, despite the town's potential for defence, the Yorkists having arrived earlier in the morning. The Dukes of York and Buckingham entered into serious negotiations immediately. However, both magnates were hampered by other issues. Somerset and Norfolk were deliberately provacative. York, on the other hand, was reserved and confined his request to the points at issue between himself and Somerset. York's insistence on the charges against Somerset put Buckingham in an impossible position, however, for as full as Buckingham's powers were, he could not concede what the King had already denied. Regardless, Somerset could scarcely be expected to co-operate. Warwick grasped the point and opened the fighting while the last embers of negotiation still flickered. Once the fighting had started there was no turning back. The King's banner was displayed, marking York and his supporters traitors, defeat now meant death and forfeiture. At some point during the battle, Warwick took a small contigent of archers and men-at-arms and flanked the Lancastrian forces. They entered the town through a gap in the Lancastrian defence and surprised the King's household retainers. In the ensuing struggle, Somerset was cut down with a pole-axe as were Lord Clifford and Northumberland. Henry and Buckingham were wounded and withdraw. The Yorkists found themselves the victors, located the helpless King, and subsequently proffessed their loyalty to Henry.;x
ACTIONNAME164065A;The Yorkists prevail!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164066;The Second Protectorate;x
EVENTHIST164066;At St. Albans York had fought to be rid of Somerset. Arguably, he had to, as Somerset sought his political demise. Since the first seeds of jealousy were sown in 1440 at York's appointment to the French lieutenancy, English politics had swung increasingly uncontrollably from the one interest group to the other. Somerset was not a great duke, and without Henry he could have been brushed aside by York. However, the King was insufficiently ruthless to completely sever his ties to Somerset, as Ministers who loyally discharged Henry's policies were loyally supported in return. The throne was not imperilled at St Albans. Immediately after the battle, Henry could have readily been killed behind closed doors with no witnesses to survive. Neverthless, the royal standard had been abandoned during the engagement and Henry and his Kingdom were in York's hands. In the months that ensued, instability had reigned, and so when parliament and Council met, it was largely concerned with restoring a degree of authority throughout the realm. Order was gradually restored within the realm, and a return of a favourable House of Commons brought the plums of victory to the Yorkists, though York took little reward for himself. The lords, however, made no progress in settling their various quarrels. For those who had been at St Albans there was an urgent need for a full, authorative, and final exoneration, such that they would be actionable in neither the criminal not the civil courts. The act which resulted was structured around the declarations of loyalty made before the battle itself. In casting Somerset as the traitor and the King as misinformed, St Albans became a loyal action, and by repeating, and enrolling, the letters written before the battle, York was, in effect, making a profuse declaration of loyalty to the house of Lancaster. Whatever the truth of his loyalties at St Albans, at Parliament he was the loyal subject of the rightful King, and this loyalty he publicly affirmed by an act of personal homage before Henry, and was followed in this by every other peer present. These apparent conciliatory actions brought some immediate assurance of York's loyalty, but it did nothing to dispose of the other legacy of St Albans, the internecine rivarly of the great families. It was simply beyond the power of the Upper House to heal their divisions. The need for the protectorate was soon pressed by the Commons and York was the unanimous choice. The opposition was either dead, or browbeaten into submission...;x
ACTIONNAME164066A;Yorkists now dominate our government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164067;York's Resignation and the Queen's Coup;x
EVENTHIST164067;The terms of York's protectorate were similar to those imposed a few years earlier, however, Henry's deteriorated physical condition had warranted the introduction of an additional clause. Although York was to excercice authority with conciliar authority, he was only to be dismissed upon consent of the Lords themselves, in parliament. The duration of first Protectorate had been at the disgression of an enfeebled, catatonic monarch. Currently, Henry was not considered ill, and the need was to allow the lords to determine when the circumstances had arisen which would terminate the need for York's services. In typical medievil fashion they gave one definition of these, the majority of the prince of Wales, but the lords in Parliament were not anticipating so long a period. York had done well during his Protectorate, however, during the second parliamentary session, the Commons had pressed once again for resumption. York, with such a favourable Lower House, lent his support for such an act which did not take well to the lords. York had thus found himself in a precarious position, as his dismissal was subject to the discretion of the lords. With dissension at court and in parliament, and facing an increasingly hostile nobility, York resigned and soon retreated to his estates in Yorkshire. The lords once again supported Henry, if only to defend their lands from resumption. The realm meanwhile, would be racked with a series of revolts and skirmishes between feuding nobles. The government was itself going through a process of upheaval. The Queen had already determined to establish herself, together with the prince and their respective households, in the west Midlands, and Henry soon joined them. For the next four years England was to be governed from Coventry, but with the routine bureaucratic functions still discharged in Westminster. It was during this turbulent period that the Queen held a council meeting, and, taking the reins of Henry's household, staged a coup. She dismissed the Yorkist installed Chancellor, Treasurer and Privy Seal, and replaced them with Lancastrian counterparts. The Yorkists were now isolated, and thus joined York in the north. The Lancastrians could now safely seek their vengeance, and would make several unsuccessful attempts on the lives of Salisbury, York, and Warwick.;x
ACTIONNAME164067A;The King withdraws to Coventry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164068;The Great Council at Leicester;x
EVENTHIST164068;Margaret of Anjou, Queen of England, was by now in full control of Henry VI's Council. She summoned a Great Council to Leicester. The Yorkist Lords were not invited. During the Council, it was agreed that the Queen would call a parliament to Coventry wherun she would present articles of indictement against York and his adjuvents for acts of treason. During the Council, however, the Queen refused to reveal the contents of the indictment. The Yorkists learned of the proceedings at Leicester, and so York, Salisbury, and Warwick hastily gathered their forces. There was little the Yorkists could do other than confront the King and his corrupt Council before parliament could take place. The alternative was attainder and thus forfeiture of their lives and livlihoods...;x
ACTIONNAME164068A;Yorkists mobilize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164069;The Parliament of Devils;x
EVENTHIST164069;Queen Margaret completed her design of proscribing her enemies. A pliant parliament called to meet at Coventry found Richard Plantagenet Duke of York, Richard Neville Earl of Salisbury, and his son, Richard Earl of Warwick, and many of their followers guilty of treason. They were therfore sentenced to suffer the full effects of a bill of attainder. As such, their lands were to be forfeited and occupied by royal officers or distributed to loyal supporters. For the Yorkists, there was now no other option but to presuade King Henry VI to repeal the Act, or to cut down their Lancastrian rivals on the field of battle. There was only one obstacle between the Yorkists and King Henry, however, and that was the Duke of Somerset and his Lancastrian affinity. Henry shrewdly decreed that those who'd sided with the Yorkists and who would now lay down their arms would receive a full pardon, save those who were to be attainted. Thus there were many who refused to fight among the Yorkist ranks. Lacking numerical superiority from the onset, the prospects for a Yorkist victory on the battlefield looked grim. Heavily outnumbered, York, Salisbury and his son, Warwick abandoned their remaining retinues and fled England. Leaderless, their men simply surrendered to the Lancastrian army.;x
ACTIONNAME164069A;An immediate crisis has been avoided...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164070;The Drogheda Parliament;x
EVENTHIST164070;When York summoned the Irish parliament to Drogheda his aim was to unite the Irish in their support for his claim to the throne of England. In order to accomplish this, York utilized his popularity and granted the Irish independence from the writs of the English Crown. Henceforth, English laws passed in Ireland would need to be accepted in an Irish Parliament. In return, York was recognized as the undisputed source of Royal authority, and it became treasonable act to attack the Duke of York in any way. Soon enough, the officer sent by Queen Margaret, who'd been charged with the responsibility of arresting York, found himself incarcirated, and then beheaded. In frustration, Margaret then named James Butler, Earl of Wiltshire, who was also Earl of Ormond, the King's new Lieutenant of Ireland. Ormond held states in Ireland and was charged with the task of harrying York and establishing the Royal authority in Ireland. Ormond's efforts were futile, however, and Irish hostility sent him home to England. York's position in Ireland was secured. He received homage and secured funding and men-at-arms from the Irish for use, no doubt, in England.;x
ACTIONNAME164070A;Welcome our Irish allies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164071;The Merchants of the Staple;x
EVENTHIST164071;The Merchants of the Staple were members of an English trading company that controlled the export of English raw wool. The staple was created in the thirteenth century, but moved from place to place according to the political needs of the times. In 1363, a group of English merchants located in France was incorporated as the 'Company of the Staple' possessing a complete monopoly of wool exports. With Warwick in control of England's possessions in France, he was able to secure a healthy donation from the company. He was a popular leader among the English troops in France and a series of successful raids against the merchant shipping of the Hanseatic League had enlarged both the caufers and reputation of Warwick and his men. With these new funds, Warwick prepared to launch another Yorkist assault on Lancastrian England.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164072;The Duke of Buckingham is slain;x
EVENTHIST164072;The Earls of Warwick, Salisbury, and the Duke of York's son, Edward Earl of March landed in England with a force that took London without casualty. From London, Warwick and Edward moved north to meet the King's army under the command of the Duke of Buckingham. The two armies met on the field near Northampton. In the ensuing struggle, the Lancastrian force was obliterated and Buckingham was slain. Buckingham's death signalled a turn for the worse for the Lancastrians. As the King's appointed Commander, Buckingham had been Henry's Royal guardian. Thus, the battle of Mortimer's Cross ended with King Henry in the hands of the Yorkists. The victorious army marched back to London with the King where they would exert great influence over him. The Yorkist now held London and the King, but the Queen, the Duke of Somerset, and the Earl of Northumberland were still at large and could field an army in the north which embodied widespread roayalist sypathies. Thus, the Lancastrians would eventually respond with an army of English northerners and Scottish troops sent by the Queen and Regent of Scotland, Mary of Guise. York and Salisbury understood that the north would require subjugation, which itself could not be accomplished without the defeat of the key Lancastrian figures whom were leading the northen horde to retake London. York and Salisbury could not have imagined the size of the northern army they were about to confront.;x
ACTIONNAME164072A;We must subdue the north;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164073;The Act of Accord;x
EVENTHIST164073;With London and King Henry secured, York and his allies were now in control of the government, albeit a government which was in dissaray. While the Lancastrians reeled from the disaster at Northhampton, the Yorkists had done their best to quell resistance. When York entered London, he ordered that trumpets be played and his sword be held before him in the manner of King, as he marched to Westminster, where the lords of the land were assembled for his arrival. Entering Westminster Hall he walked up to the throne and placed his hand upon it, then turned to the assembled lords. Instead of the rapturous welcome he had expected, he was met with a stony silence that was eventually broken by the Archbishop of Canterbury, who approached him and asked if he would like to see the King. Without the support of the lords for his claim to be King, York, infuriated, set about the task of obtaining the throne by legal means. The Yorkists organized a full assembly of both houses, and seated the King before the full Parliament in royal regalia. The archbishop of York then narrated the alleged misdeeds of government from a text seemingly dependent on the Calais manifesto. Parliament then proceeded, amidst considerable confusion, to elect a speaker. The Commons was unwilling to agree to Henry's deposition. Originally, York had planned his coronation for the following day, but deffered to baronial council after a confrontation with Thomas Neville. Having submitted his claim to the throne, the lords, after a period of deliberation, agreed to accept York's claim, but to decline to give it any immediate effect. Henry was to have the Crown for his lifetime, afterwhich the Crown would fall to York and his heirs. Thus had passed what later came to be known as the Act of Accord.;x
ACTIONNAME164073A;York is heir to the throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164074;Scottish Intervention;x
EVENTHIST164074;Queen Margaret left England sailing for Berwick intending to seek refuge in Scotland where James II, whose mother had been a Beaufort, was a friend to the Lancastrians. The Scottish Queen, Mary of Guelders sent an envoy to escort Margaret to Dumfries where she and her son were warmly received. Although James II had recently deceased, his son James III, then only a boy, was to govern with the aid of a Regency council. The widowed Queen and the Bishop of St. Andrews headed the Regency council and thus Lancastrian sympathy had remained strong. After a lengthy meeting at Lincluden, the two Queens came to an agreement. Scotland would loan Margaret money and men for Margarets campaign against the Yorkists. In return, Margaret agreed to surrender Berwick Castle, and promised an unguarded and rich southern England which the Scottish troops could plunder mercilessly. In response, thousands of Scottish men-at-arms volunteered for the campaign. Upon hearing word of Margaret's alliance with the Scottish Regent, Mary, Warwick utilized the opportunity to unleash a torrent of propaganda. It is possible that the Yorkists had somehow learned the substance of Margaret's alliance with the Scots. Margaret had promised Mary of Guelders Berwick castle and her Scottish soldiers the spoils of pillaging England's village and towns. Regardless, Warwick was quick to issue pamphlets and send heralds all over England with claims that the Queen was leading a massive army of Scotsmen bent on burning, pillaging and destroying all that lay in its path of fury. When the Queen re-entered England, the recklessness of her troops vallidated many of Warwick's warnings, and many villagers swarmed to the Yorkist cause with grave news. London would never forget the Queen's bargain with the Scots, and moreover, would actively assist the Yorkists with funding and troops...;x
ACTIONNAME164074A;A northern horde is on its way!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164075;Edward's father is dead;x
EVENTHIST164075;Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York was cut down leading his heavily outnumbered reinforcements alongside his father-in law, Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, against a Lancastrian army led by Henry Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. The Lancastrians stripped him of his armour, befouled his body, and then beheaded him posthumously. In the rout, the notorious Lancastrian Lord Clifford had caught York's second son, Edmund, and killed him on the spot - stabbing him through the throat with a dagger. Warwick's father, Salisbury, was captured after the battle and executed the day after. Their heads were subsequently impaled on pikes and displayed in the city of York. A paper crown was placed mockingly on the deceased Duke's head. When York fell, his claim to the throne of England fell to his first born son, Edward of Rouen, Earl of March. Standing 6'4'', Edward cut an incredibly impressive figure. His soldiers, and indeed those of his father, were willing to lay down their lives for Edward and his claim. The future of the House of York now depended on the abilities of this gifted young warrior.;x
ACTIONNAME164075A;Vengeance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164076;Disaster at St. Albans;x
EVENTHIST164076;Despite a technological superiority, the Earl of Warwick led a Yorkist army to defeat in St. Albans in a result which mirrored the first battle at St. Albans years before. Warwick himself barely esaped, but he had left King Henry under the keep of Lord Bonville and Lord Kyriell. Isolated and vastly outnumbered, Lord Bonville and Kyriell were forced to surrender Henry peacefully. Bonville and Kyriell had treated the Lancastrian King honourably. In return, the King had promised them mercy, but the Queen intervened and asked her 7 year old son, the younge Prince of Wales for judgement. He replied that the two Yorkists should be beheaded. Bonville was appalled and allegedly retorted 'May God destroy those who taught thee this manner of speech!' And with that the two Yorkists were executed on the spot. Without Henry, the Yorkists had little ground for authority. It was no longer possible for Edward to claim, as his father had done earlier, that he had taken up arms in order to remove from Henry the influence of evil councellors. The Commons now acknowledged that the endemic disorder was directly attributable to Henry's weak government. This time, the Yorkists' intentions were to remove him from power and make Edward King. In fact, they had no alternative, for despite Edward's warm welcome in London, he was not in a strong position being, technically, an attainted traitor who lacked funds and the support of the majority of England's magnates. With a parliament in session, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the bishops of Salisbury and Exeter, Warwick, Norfolk, and several other peers held a council at Baynard's Castle. It was unanimously agreed between those present that Edward should be offered the throne. On the following day, a deputation of lords and commons presented a petition to him, begging him to accept the crown and royal dignity of England. Edward acceded to the lords' petition and was shortly thereafterwards proclaimed King Edward IV at Beynard's Castle. However, Edward refused a formal coronation until the Lancastrians were put down in the north.;x
ACTIONNAME164076A;We must crush the Lancastrians in the north;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164077;King Edward's Coronation;x
EVENTHIST164077;The coronations of England's Kings had always been splendid affairs, and Edward, with his sense of showmanship, was resolved that nothing should be missing to give the populace the spectacle that it expected. \n \nOn Sunday 28th June 1461, the solemn and splendid ceremony was conducted in Westminster Abbey, the cradle of the English Monarchy, by Thomas Bourchier, Archbishop of Canterbury, who now placed the crown on the first of the three Monarchs whom, in the course of his long life, he was to crown. The Archbishop of York, William Booth assisted him. \n \nAfterwards, there was the usual coronation banquet when Sir Thomas Dymoke, the hereditary King's champion, rode into the hall in full armour, flung down his mail gauntlet, and challenged anyone who disputed Edward's right to do battle with him. On Tuesday 30th June, he was due to attend a pageant before St Pauls Cathedral where a descending angel blessed him. It was a happy and joyful occasion on a fine summer's day. \n \nEdward now completed process of rewarding his faithful followers with titles, although in some cases they would have to wait until Parliament had completed the Attainder processes against the defeated Lancastrian Lords before they could receive grants of land to support their new dignities. His 12-year old brother George, newly returned from his refuge in Burgundy, was created Duke of Clarence. His 9-year old brother Richard, who had also come back from Burgundy, became Duke of Gloucester. Henry, Lord Bourchier, the Treasurer, was created Earl of Essex, and particularly bidden to keep a close eye on the Lancastrians of the Earl of Oxford's affinity in the eastern counties. William, Lord Fauconberge was rewarded for his outstanding loyalty to the House of York, and for his valour on the battlefield with the Earldom of Kent. Sir William Hastings, the knight who had been dubbed on the same battle-field, became Lord Hastings of Hastings in Sussex. Sir William Herbert received the first of his promotions as Lord Herbert.;x
ACTIONNAME164077;A joyous occasion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164078;Micklegate Bar;x
EVENTHIST164078;King Edward rode in triumph to York with great solemnity and processions, but as he approached the Micklegate Bar his face set into grim lines as he saw above him the rotting heads of his father, his brother, and his uncle - Warwick's father, the Earl of Salisbury. This horrific sight turned him visibly grey with anger and sorrow, and he vowed that the Lancastrians would taste his vengeance and that those responsible for the deaths of his kinsfolk would be relentlessly sought out and slaughtered. Edward's first order in York was that the heads be taken down and decently interred at Pontefract with the corresponding bodies. He then issued commissions of the peace for the arrest of any Lancastrian rebels. The Yorkist King was greeted warmly in York and the leading citizens begged him for forgiveness. Edward, taking a conciliatory approach, forgave them freely. His hold on the realm was still tentative, and he needed the cooperation of his subjects and earned it with mercy. Within days, representatives from major towns across Yorkshire came and offered their submission to their new King. Edward's officers soon found several Lancastrian rebels hiding in the city, and rounded them up. Amongst them was the Earl of Devon who was mercilessly beheaded. Their heads replaced those of the Yorkists on Micklegate Bar, grim reminders of the fate of those who rebelled against their rightful sovereign.;x
ACTIONNAME164078A;Yorkshire and the Southwest are pacified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164079;Lancastrian Resistance;x
EVENTHIST164079;Although Edward had secured most of Southern England, Wales and the Northern expanses were seething with Lancastrian sympathies and were actively harboring some of the most prominent surviving Lancastrians. Several castles in Northumberland and Wales, including strongholds garrisoned by the Percies and Tudor families, respectively, were being held for Henry VI. During this time, the government had no authority in Northumberland. Edward would spend the next few years of his reign campaigning in Wales and the northern shires before the remnants of Lancastrian unrest were put down. It was during the early years of his reign that one of Edward's greatest commanders distinguished himself on the field.;x
ACTIONNAME164079;Years in the field...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164080;Northumberland is attacked;x
EVENTHIST164080;Henry's Queen, Margaret, daughter of Rene, Duke of Anjou, had fled England and found sanctuary in Scotland. Margaret had desired to visit Louis XI, and her expectations of him were high, especially after she learned that he had been actively involved in Oxford's conspiracy against Edward IV. The Queen and her son embarked for France. Landing in Brittany, the two were welcomed warmly by Duke Francis II. From there, she met with her father, and after a brief stay, caught Louis XI in Amboise. Margaret threw herself at Louis' feet, and begged him for assistance against the Yorkist. After a subsequent meeting, Margaret agreed to surrender their claims to Calais in return for French soldiers and 20,000 francs to assist her against Yorkist controlled England. The French soldiers were under the command of Pierre de Breze. The combined Lancastrian and French forces set sail and harried the English coast. Within weeks, the ships landed in Northumberland, although most had been scattered by a storm. Learning of Margaret's intentions, however, several Northumbrian castles rebelled, their garrisons declaring themselves for Henry VI. Warwick and Hastings, under Edward's command, would spend several miserable months trying to quell the rebellion and drive the Lancastrians out of Northumberland.;x
ACTIONNAME164080;Curse that wretched hag!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164081;Turncoat Percy;x
EVENTHIST164081;No sooner had Edward secured the Northumbrian Castles than did the north rebel once more. Margaret had once again marched a combined Lancastrian and Scottish army into Northumberland. This time, Sir Ralph Percy, the untrustworthy captain of Bramburgh, allowed the Queen's mercenaries into the castle, enabling the Lancastrians to take it for Henry VI. Percy was also the captain of Dunstanburgh Castle, and as soon as the garrison saw the Queen approaching it also surrendered. Not long after, Sir Ralph Grey's treachery opened the gates of Alnwick Castle to the Lancastrians. Weeks later, the Lancastrians would be marching to Newcastle, and it seemed the north would need to be quelled once again...;x
ACTIONNAME164081A;Treacherous Percy dog!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164082;Somerset is Executed;x
EVENTHIST164082;Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset was the son of Edmund Beaufort Duke of Somerset who was slain during the first battle of St. Albans. Edward had been exceptionally patient and lenient towards Henry. In an attempt to win the notable Lancastrian to the Yorkist cause, Edward had pardoned Henry, restored to him his estates, and had even named Henry his Chamberlain, which gave Henry personal access to Edward. Nevertheless, Henry revolted for Queen Margaret under the Lancastrian banner in a last ditch attempt to overthrow the Yorkist regime. The Duke of Somerset had assembled the remnants of Lancastrian supporters primarily from the deceased Earl of Northumberlands estates. The Yorkist were the victors, their army led by John Neville, Lord Montague, and over thirty Lancastrian leaders, among them Somerset, were either killed on the field or executed after the battle. Among the spoils of the battle was King Henry's war chest. Within a short period of time, even the dethroned King himself was found and transported back to London. The battle marked the beginning of a quick end for the Lancastrian resistance in the north, as within weeks the remaining holdings were recovered. The brilliant and able commander John Neville saw to it that, one after another, Lancastrian heads rolled.;x
ACTIONNAME164082A;Slaughter Somerset's forces!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164083;Pembroke's Assault;x
EVENTHIST164083;Jasper Tudor, the attainted Lancastrian Earl of Pembroke landed on the Welsh coast in the summer of 1468. Jasper had brought a small force with him to relieve Harlech Castle, and he seized and sacked the town of Denbigh. William, Lord Herbert had acted promptly to prevent him raising the countryside which had always been noted for its Lancastrian sympathies. Tudor was chased into the hills, brought to battle, and soundly defeated. He managed to avoid the clutches of the vengeful Herbert and, with the aid of the country people, made good his escape to France.;x
ACTIONNAME164083A;Put down the rebellion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164084;Robin of Redesdale's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST164084;Robin of Redesdale had raised a rebellion in the north. His real identity was unknown but he was suspected of having intrigued with several of the Earl of Warwick's agents. Robin led an armed rebellion that was quickly scattered by John Neville, whom had been promoted to the Percy Earldom of Northumberland.;x
ACTIONNAME164084A;Put these rebels to the sword;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164085;Warwick's Betrayal;x
EVENTHIST164085;Relations between Richard Earl of Warwick and King Edward IV had never been poorer. The dislike both men shared for each other had become painfully obvious to those who had taken even the slightest note. The earl had refused to attend Council meetings, obey Royal summons, and had even been suspected of dealings with the exiled Lancastrian Queen, Margaret. There had been several minor disturbances, and Warwick's agents had been implicated as participants. Nevertheless, Edward refused to believe that Richard of Warwick who had for so long fought for the House of York could possibly be conspiring against him. In reality, Warwick had sought a special dispensation from Pope Pius II to allow the marriage of Edward's brother, George, to Warwick's daughter, Isabelle. The Duke of Clarence and George Neville, Archbishop of York was summoned from London and rode hard for Dover to set sail to France. There, the Archbishop joined George and Isabel in Holy Matrimony. A second rebellion was incited by Robin of Redesdale, this time in the Midlands, where his forces were to be combined with Warwick's and Clarence's. The Earl of Devon and Earl of Pembroke had raised troops for King Edward, but on the eve of battle a quarrel between the two resulted in Devon abondoning Pembroke. In the ensuing struggle, Pembroke's army was defeated and he and his son were taken prisoner by Warwick and summarily beheaded along with Richard Woodville and his son John. Devon was eventually caught and executed as well. Warwick at the head of his army now advanced to seize King Edward.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164086;The King Remerges;x
EVENTHIST164086;Warwick had made a grave miscalculation during the weeks following his victory at Edgecote. Instead of persuing all of his enemies and rivals across the realm, his army had melted back to their humble origins. He now held the reigns of the government, but without the complacency of the King, Warwick's command was a dead letter. Thus, when a rebellion broke out yet again in the north led by Sir Humphrey Neville, a member of the branch of the family who had always sided with Lancaster, in order to restore Henry VI, Warwick realized that nobody in the realm was willing to fight for a noble who lacked a commission in the King's name. Thus, when Warwick asked Edward to sign the commission to raise the necessary troops, he failed to recognize that these troops would ultimately obey King Edward over the Earl. Warwick returned with the King's troops having supressed the rebellion, only to discover that Edward had announced that he was going to London. There was nothing the Earl could do. Edward would simply place him under arrest, or worse, if the Earl refused to allow Edward to leave. The nobles of the realm had disliked the Woodville's, and Warwick had done them a favour by executing their most prominent members, however, they weren't gong to support Warwick's big to place Clarence on the throne. And so Warwick and Clarence now found themselves isolated. The Earl and Duke reluctantly attended a Great Council, and were conditionally pardonded by the King.;x
ACTIONNAME164086A;The King is Free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164087;Warwick and Clarence take flight;x
EVENTHIST164087;No ssoner had Warwick and Clarence been pardonded than they again plotted against Edward. Within months Warwick had stirred rebellion once more, this time in Lincolnshire. On this occasion, however, clarence had met with Edward in London in order to install a false sense of security in his brother. Warwick and Clarence requested commission to raise forces to quell the rebellion, and so Edward obliged. Nevertheless, Edward made his way with his army to meet with the rebels. The rebellion was quelled by Edward's troops without a fight. Among the possessions abandonded on the field were liveries belonging to Warwick and Clarence, and a chest full of correspondence between Warwick, Clarence, and the rebels themselves. Warwick and Clarence had betrayed Edward again. This time there would be no mercy, and the Earl and Duke knew it. The two fled, along with many of their supporters for France, where they would eventually seek aid from King Louis XI whom would orchestrate an alliance between the surviving exiled Lancastrians and the traitorous Yorkist magnates. In the meantime, Edward reasoned correctly that Warwick would try for Calais, and so he shrewdly sent orders to refuse Warwick's entry. Duke Charles of Burgundy assisted where he could, patrolling the seas for Warwick.;x
ACTIONNAME164087A;There is little else we can do...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164088;Warwick's landing and Montagu's Betrayal;x
EVENTHIST164088;King Louis XI of France had orchestrated a reconciliation and allaince between the disgruntled Yorkists and the exiled Lancastrians led by the unrelenting though aged Lancastrian Queen, Margaret, and her seventeen year old son, Edward. This paradoxical alliance was bent on restoring Henry VI to power. Priot to Warwick's landing, Henry, Baron Fitz-Hugh, at Warwick's urging, began a rebellion in the North. The Fitz-Hughes were known Lancastrians, and Henry had fought for Lancaster at the second battle of St Albans not too many years ago. King Edward decided to take his men north to stamp out the rebellion, and thus invite Warwick to land. The King planned to subsequently raise troops in the north at York and along his way south to meet Warwick on the field and destroy the traitorous magnate once and for all. Instead, once Edward supressed the rebellion, he found himself an exile at Duke Charles's court. The key difference was John Neville Marquess of Montagu, Richard Earl of Warwick's brother, who had lost the Earldom of Northumberland to Henry Percy. Despite Montagu's exemplary service to the House of York, even in the face of Warwick's rebellions, Edward found he could trust the Nevilles no longer and had deprived John of the Earldom not too many months before. Although Edward had seemingly compensated John for his loss with a promotion to Marquess and estates in Devonshire, John's new estates and offices paled in comparison to what he had enjoyed before in the north. And so the Marquess had decided to support Warwick's bid to reinstate Henry VI as King of England. Edward's men learned of John's plan, and compelled their King to flee abroad.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164089;Elizabeth Woodville;x
EVENTHIST164089;Edward IV was by now the most eligable bachelor in Europe 'a man so vigorous and handsome that he might have been made for the pleasures of the flesh'. Many in his administration were anxious to find him a suitable bride. Edward, however, found one for himself, marrying Elizabeth Woodville, a woman of questionable birth. Although her mother had been Jacquetta of Luxembourg, her father had been a squire, and later promoted to Lord Rivers. Elizabeth was a widow of the late John Grey, a baron who'd died fighting for the Lancastrians. As such she was considered unsuitable both as a bride for Edward and as a Yorkist Queen. Thus the Nobles reacted with dismay when Edward announced his bride to the Council after having kept it secret for well over four months. Warwick, the most powerful magnate in England had been advocating a French bride for Edward in both the English and French courts, and now faced a serious blow to his political integrity. When Elizabeth came to court she brought with her five unmarried brothers, seven unmarried sisters, and two sons from her previous marriage. As members of the royal entourage, the Woodvilles would have to be elevated to a more respectable status than their background could justify. This meant land, titles and marriages into the English nobility. Warwick, among others, would take great personal insult to the influx of Woodvilles, and could do little as marriage prospects for his own two daughters and heirs dissapeared. Nevertheless there was another English candidate for Edward. Eleanor Talbot who, like Elizabeth, was a widowed Lancastrian, but unlike Elizabeth, was not saddled with a large family to promote in court. Moreover, the Bishop of Bath would later testify that Edward had in fact entered into a marriage contract with Eleanor, a legally binding promise which would render Edward's marriage to Elizabeth void on grounds of bigomy. Of course Edward could have bowed to Warwick's whim...;x
ACTIONNAME164089A;Welcome Elizabeth Woodville, Queen of England!;x
ACTIONNAME164089B;Ahem...welcome Eleanor Talbot, Queen of England!;x
ACTIONNAME164089C;Err...I meant...I'll let Warwick decide...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164090;A Suitor for Duke Charles's Daughter;x
EVENTHIST164090;Following King Edward's success in the northernmost regions of his realm, the Yorkist regime seemed secure. The fledgling government could finally focus on external matters. Years of war and instability had ravaged England's economy. Particularly hurt was England's trade. Thus, mutual economic and political interests with the Duchy of Burgundy brought Duke Philippe to suggest to Edward that the Duke's granddaughter, Mary, should wed one of Edward's younger brothers. George, Duke of Clarence, was a rash and arrogant upstart and Edward was well aware of that fact. He was equally aware that Clarence was heir apparent to the throne. A union between his ambitious younger brother and one of Europe's mightiest states would only embolden Clarence and damage Edward's personal relations with Duke Charles in the long run. Furthermore, the Earl of Warwick favoured King Louis XI in France, and so he worked feverishly to promote an marriage alliance between the Yorkists and Valois dynasties. A marriage to Burgundy would severely jeopardize Warwick's standing within European diplomatic and political circles, because Edward had given Warwick the impression that he was interested in an Anglo-French alliance. Edward did not agree to Charles's proposal but would eventualy put forth a proposal of his own that did not involve either of his younger brothers. Alternatively, Edward could have put forward his youngest brother, Richard, who was at that point a youthful Duke of Gloucester.;x
ACTIONNAME164090A;Decline Philippe's offer, but remain favourable;x
ACTIONNAME164090B;Agree to Philippe's offer, Clarence will wed Mary;x
ACTIONNAME164090C;Suggest Gloucester instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164091;Isabelle and Anne Neville;x
EVENTHIST164091;With each shameless Woodville promotion at court, Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick fumed as his influence over his cousin and King of England, Edward, slipped further into the distant past. His own enormous family, the Nevilles, owed its vast wealth and prestige to their shrewed and methodical marriages of their many heirs and heiresses for generations. Ironically, the Earl himself with his emense estates had no sons and only two daughters. With Warwick having reaped the spoils of the defeated Lancastrian nobility, his daughters were to inherit the greatest estates in all of England. Now, because of the social ambitions of the Queen's kindred, it looked as if there would be no one of suitable rank left for them to wed. Moreover, Edward had stubbornly refused to let Warwick have the most desirable matches of all, the King's own youthful brothers George, Duke of Clarence and Richard, Duke of Gloucester. Though Warwick had been York and Edward's strongest supporters, Edward feared mixing the potent ingredients that had derailed Richard II, and again Henry VI's regimes. Ambition and youthful Royals with vast estates had tendencies to create civil strife, weaken Kingdoms, and at the very worst, depose Kings. Afterall, Edward was the product of such a situation and was well aware of that fact. Furthermore, the King wished to release himself utterly of Warwick's arrogant and self-rightous direction. Thus, Edward wrote to the Pope requesting he abstain from granting Warwick or any of his brothers, a Papal Bull sanctioning their marriages to the heirs of Warwick, until Edward himself had agreed.;x
ACTIONNAME164091A;Deny Warwick's ambitions;x
ACTIONNAME164091B;Isabelle will wed a Yorkist Prince;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164092;Margaret of York and Charles Duke of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST164092;On the 18th June 1468, Margaret of York set out on her journey to be married to Duke Charles 'the Bold' of Burgundy. The wedding spared no expense, from the ceremony itself to Margaret's splendid State entry into Bruges. The marriage Treaty solidified a trade agreement between England and Burgundy, and a treaty of non aggression.;x
ACTIONNAME164092A;A Happy Occasion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164093;England's Remaining Possessions in France;x
EVENTHIST164093;The Generous Peace signed by King Henry V and King Charles VI of France effectively delayed the surrender of England's possessions in France for half a century. Calais and Gascogne were England's residual territories, and it was now time to surrender them peacefully to the French. King Henry VI, son of King Henry V, faced enormous pressure from both the merchant class, whom were vested in England's commercial interests in the lowlands and southwestern France, and the Yorkists, a faction of England's nobility whom had opposed Henry VI's government, to defy France. Nevertheless, Henry VI and his trusted ministers knew, like his father before him, that England could ill-afford a prolonged war with France.;x
ACTIONNAME164093A;Hand Calais and Gascogne to France as stipulated;x
ACTIONNAME164093B;Refuse to uphold the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164094;Cromwell's Western Design;x
EVENTHIST164094;England had long had designs on Spain's American colonies and the Lord Protector wished to find profitable employment for the Army and Royal Navy after the conclusion of the 1st Anglo-Dutch War in 1654 lest they be tempted to overthrow his government. Furthermore such a scheme would advance the cause of Protestantism and add valuable lands to the realm. Cromwell selected Santo Domingo as the target for his expedition, but the Spanish discovered the whole scheme before they even set sail. Defeated at Santo Domingo the English commissioners sailed on to Jamaica to try their luck.;x
ACTIONNAME164094A;Outfit the expedition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164095;Settlement of Jamaica;x
EVENTHIST164095;Even before a peace treaty with Spain was signed, Cromwell had directed that settlers be found and sent to Jamaica. Local governments were quick to take the opportunity to send vagrants, convicts and other undesirables to fulfill Cromwell's command. The only exceptions were men from England's other Caribbean possessions who wished to take advantage of the cheap land in the newly-conquered island.;x
ACTIONNAME164095A;Settle the island;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164096C;We may have enough chances to get the title;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164097;East Indian Company Attacks Portuguese Hormouz;x
EVENTHIST164097;Beguiled by Persian offers of trade privileges, reduced customs taxes and control of the trade entrepôt of Hormouz at the entrance to the Persian Gulf, the East India Company decided to aid the Persians in reducing the Portuguese fortresses on the islands of Qeshm and Hormouz. They contributed 9 warships to cut off the Portuguese from any relief by sea. They also landed some of their guns to batter down the walls of the fortresses. With their aid the Persians captured both fortresses, but refused to turn over Hormouz to them. The East India Company looted goods worth some £100,000 from Hormouz, but the ship was wrecked leaving the Gulf. To add insult to injury the Duke of Buckingham extorted a fine of £10,000 for himself and another £10,000 to the Crown for waging war without permission. However, that didn't stop John Company, as the EIC was commonly known, from continuing to attack the Portuguese wherever they could be found until 1635. One unintended consequence was that Hormouz rapidly declined as a center of trade under the Persians and everything shifted to Muscat.;x
ACTIONNAME164097A;Attack the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164098;The Indian Scam;x
EVENTHIST164098;The opportunity to buy land on the coast of the Bay of Bengal was a scam. Only a small portion of the fronted money was recovered.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164099A;We are not interested in continental disputes;x
ACTIONNAME164099B;We can't tolerate a too powerful France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164100;John Paul Jones;x
EVENTHIST164100;During the American Revolution he captured many British, ship and he terrorized the coastal population of Scotland and England by, making daring raids ashore, capturing and destroying many British vessels. Considered as naval hero in USA, he was considered a murderer, a pirate, a war criminal by the British.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164101;Navarre's proposal;x
EVENTHIST164101;With the advice of Admiral Coligny, effective leader of the French Huguenots, the young King Henry of Navarre offered his hand to Elizabeth of England, who was nearly old enough to be his mother. While the proposal may have seemed odd from the personal perspective, it was welcome to staunch Protestants within the Virgin Queen's council such as Sir Francis Walsingham, who saw in it a chance for England to lead a Protestant league against the forces of Papist persecution. In the end however, the moderate and cautious instincts of Lord Burghley and the Queen, together with the certainty that such an alliance would mean an expensive war with France, put an end to the projected marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME164101A;Offer fine words and fair promises;x
ACTIONNAME164101B;Offer the Huguenots money but no marriage;x
ACTIONNAME164101C;Agree to the marriage;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164102A;How exciting;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164103;Vassalization of Bengal;x
ACTIONNAME164103A;We're prepared to defend;x
ACTIONNAME164103B;We'll just conquer them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164104;Direct Governance of Bengal;x
EVENTHIST164104;On August 28, 1771, the East Indian Company decided that it would be best to assume direct administration of Bengal. This meant the direct governance of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa to include political administration, justice, and revenue collection.;x
ACTIONNAME164104A;Annex them!;x
ACTIONNAME164104B;Puppetry is better for our interests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164106;Raid on the Medway;x
EVENTHIST164106;Sir, the Dutch are attempting to raid our docks! What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME164106A;Send the army and bombard them from our forts!;x
ACTIONNAME164106B;Send the navy and fight them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164108;Consequences of the raid on the Medway;x
EVENTHIST164108;The Raid on the Medway, sometimes called the Battle of Medway or the Battle of Chatham, was a successful Dutch attack on the largest English naval ships, laid up in the dockyards of their main naval base Chatham, that took place in June 1667 during the Second Anglo-Dutch War. The Dutch, under nominal command of Lieutenant-Admiral Michiel de Ruyter, bombarded and captured Sheerness, went up the River Thames to Gravesend, then up the River Medway to Chatham, where they burnt three capital ships and ten lesser naval vessels and towed away the Unity and the Royal Charles, pride and normal flagship of the English fleet. It is generally considered the largest Dutch naval victory in history and the worst English naval defeat. The raid led to a quick end to the war and a favourable peace for the Dutch.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164109;Sir, we have beaten back the Dutch navy with our fleet!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164110;The line of battle;x
EVENTHIST164110;In naval warfare, line of battle is a tactic in which the ships of the fleet form a line, end-to-end. Its origins are traditionally ascribed to the navy of the Commonwealth of England, especially to General at Sea Robert Blake who wrote the Sailing and Fighting Instructions of 1653, but it was already used in the Action of 18 September 1639 by Dutch Lieutenant-Admiral Maarten Tromp. \n \nThe line of battle has the advantage over previous naval tactics — in which ships closed on each other for individual combat — that each ship in the line can fire its broadside without fear of hitting a friendly ship. Therefore in any given amount of time more shots can be fired by the entire fleet. Another advantage is that a relative movement of the line in relation to some part of the enemy fleet allows for a systematic concentration of fire on that part. To fend off this possibility the other fleet too can move in a line, with the result so typical for sea battle since 1675: two fleets sailing along each other or in opposite tack. A ship powerful enough to stand in the line of battle came to be known as a ''ship of the line'' (of battle) or a ''line of battle'' ship which shortened to become ''battleship''. The line is at its most effective when moving perpendicular to the axis of movement of the enemy fleet, e.g. by ''crossing the T'' or by breaking the enemy line and moving through it (e.g. Four Days Battle, Battle of Schooneveld, Battle of Trafalgar), by trying to cut off and isolate part of the enemy's line and concentrating a stronger force on it (e.g. Battle of Texel, Battle of the Saintes), or by trying to 'double up' the enemy's ships (e.g. Battle of Beachy Head). This way the enemy ships block each other's line of fire.;x
ACTIONNAME164110A;A great new tactic!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164111;We have no hope in Calais;x
EVENTHIST164111;It is clear that Calais is forever lost...;x
ACTIONNAME164111A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164112;The plan for a united Britain;x
EVENTHIST164112;Many Scots viewed the Union of the Crowns in 1603 as a disaster. It created the problem of one King ruling over two Parliaments. To King James, now holding court in London, the English Parliament was by far the more important of the two houses. At the time, his plan for a Union of Great Britain proved to be unpopular on all sides and it was quietly abandoned.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164113;The formation of Great Britain;x
EVENTHIST164113;Charles I's important victory over the Parliament in the English Civil War made his task easier as his military successes definitively ceased internal struggles for religious freedom and political autonomy of both Parliaments of England and Scotland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164114;Chasing after the Jacobites;x
EVENTHIST164114;William of Orange left the governance of Scotland to his lieutenants, like Dalrymple of Stair, whose simple solution to the problem of the Jacobite Highlanders was to threaten and violently suppress the Clans into submission. Dalrymple decided to make an example of his political attitude in sending troops to Glencoe to exterminate the clan of MacDonald. That massacre shocked Scotland and provided much propaganda for the Jacobites, who published copies of the orders and conspired with greater urgency. The Scottish Parliament declared the whole affair an act of murder and Dalrymple was forced to abandon his office.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164115A;Scotland won't be our liege;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164116A;Up with Britain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164117;The Restoration of the Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST164117;By 1688 Lambert was long dead and the last signs of the young republic's qualified leadership seemingly along with him. With the government all but crippled by debt and disorder, Parliament called for Charles Stuart's staunchly Protestant granddaughter Mary to take the throne. Her family's restoration was strictly conditional, however, and the largely republican Parliament made every effort to enforce important limitations to the royal authority: the Queen couldn't levy taxes, own personal armies, change state religion, pass laws without Parliament's consent and grant free elections for the renewal of the representatives in the Parliament. The Constitutional Monarchy was eventually born.;x
ACTIONNAME164117A;The House of Stuart;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164118;Scottish Refusal;x
EVENTHIST164118;Queen Margaret left England sailing for Berwick intending to seek refuge in Scotland where James II, whose mother had been a Beaufort, was a friend to the Lancastrians. The Scottish Queen, Mary of Guelders sent an envoy to escort Margaret to Dumfries where she and her son were warmly received. Although James II had recently deceased, his son James III, then only a boy, was to govern with the aid of a Regency council. The widowed Queen and the Bishop of St. Andrews headed the Regency council and thus Lancastrian sympathy had remained strong. However, after a lengthy meeting at Lincluden, the two Queens never came to an agreement...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164119;The first exploration;x
EVENTHIST164119;After the great discoveries of the Spanish and Portuguese sailors - seeking for a new Spice Trade road - in America and Africa, the King of England Henry VII also decided himself to seek the famous passage of the West. Historically, John Cabot - an Italian - was selected for this expedition but, unlike his Iberian counterparts, he chose to try to find a passage in the north. Thus he led to the neighbourhoods of Bonavista's peninsula.;x
ACTIONNAME164119A;I hope that Neptune is with us...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164120;The North-West passage;x
EVENTHIST164120;Always seeking the North-West passage, the English explorers chose to follow roads more to north in order to sail round Canada, thus thinking they will reach China. Historically, Martin Frobisher was the first to make serious explorations bringing the discovery of the bay which bears its name and some isles of current Nunavut.;x
ACTIONNAME164120A;It is a first step;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164121;Gone seeking the North-West passage, some explorers were deviated of their road during the journey. These risks of the Sea could have unexpected consequences, thus Gilbert reached Newfoundland which he took possession for the English Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME164121A;The chance makes the things sometimes well!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164122;First step on the continent;x
EVENTHIST164122;During the search of the North-West passage, English were interested in discovering the remainder of North America. Historically, the first attempt at colonization was that of Sir Grenville who, accompanied by Cavendish, tried without success to create a settlement in Virginia.;x
ACTIONNAME164122A;Let's try!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164123;Seeking the North-West passage, the English explorers advanced towards North. Historically, John Davis managed to reach lattitude 70.;x
ACTIONNAME164123A;Always further;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164124;Beginnings of the Virginia Company;x
EVENTHIST164124;After several failures, England tried to build perennial settlements on the ground of the New World. At the beginning of the XVII century - at the same time as France - Virginia Company sent an expedition leaded by John Smith on, from now on, the famous site of Jamestown.;x
ACTIONNAME164124A;The start of a great story;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164125;The search of the passage led the English explorers to make large discoveries in the Far North. Historically, most beautiful among all was that of Henry Hudson who discovered the bay which bears his name.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164126;The Hudson's expedition opened the way for other explorers. Thus, Button explored Hudson Bay in detail without managing to find a passage towards the West.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164127;Conquest of the Far North;x
EVENTHIST164127;Once maritime explorations was over, English tried to make profitable their knowledge of the northern Canada. Historically two French, Pierre Radisson and Médard des Groseillers, contributed to exploration and settlements around the Hudson Bay.;x
ACTIONNAME164127A;Firm ground;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164128;Formation of Virginia;x
EVENTHIST164128;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance - which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, Virginia became one of the principal states of the USA, providing many presidents such as James Madison.;x
ACTIONNAME164128A;First settlement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164129;Formation of New Hampshire;x
EVENTHIST164129;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, New Hampshire was first under the domination of Massachussets and became a royal province until the end of the XVIIth century. It was the first State to declare independence from England in 1774.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164130;Formation of Massachussets;x
EVENTHIST164130;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, the first colonists were the Pilgrim fathers who came on board of the Mayflower in 1620, and establishing the famous habit of Thanksgiving.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164131;Formation of Maine;x
EVENTHIST164131;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, the State of Maine was created only in 1820. Its territories were part of Massachussets before.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164132;Formation of Maryland;x
EVENTHIST164132;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically founded by Catholics, the colony was the object of conflicts between them and the Protestants who finally managed to take control of it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164133;Formation of New York;x
EVENTHIST164133;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, the site of New York was initially a Dutch possession before England does seize it after a war in 1664.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164134;Formation of Connecticut;x
EVENTHIST164134;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164135;Formation of Vermont;x
EVENTHIST164135;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Although historically explored by the French Samuel de Champlain, the area was mainly colonized by English who, starting from the States established on the maritime frontage, spread inside the lands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164136;Formation of North Carolina;x
EVENTHIST164136;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164137;Formation of Pennsylvania;x
EVENTHIST164137;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164138;Formation of South Carolina;x
EVENTHIST164138;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, Carolina was a land coveted by Spaniards, French and English. Despite several attempts in XVIth century, English had to wait until the end of the XVIIth century to see a colony being firmly established.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164139;Formation of Georgia;x
EVENTHIST164139;After the discovery of the North-American territories, the first English colonies were not long in being set up. The religious intolerance which pushed persecuted people to exile - and the demographic pressure related to the enclosures movement attracted many colonists and allowed a fast development of the settlements. Historically, Georgia took an important role as a border of the Spanish settlements of Florida which it contributed to contain out of the English colonies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164140;United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland;x
EVENTHIST164140;As a consequence of the merger of the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland, the flag of the United Kingdom combined the flags of England and Scotland with ''St Patrick's Cross'' to represent Ireland.;x
ACTIONNAME164140A;A new Union Flag;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164141;The Irish break free;x
EVENTHIST164141;The Irish rebels have been able to seize control of the whole of Ireland! They have declared independence which has already been recognised by many other nations! Our rule in Ireland is at an end!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164142;The Protectorate;x
EVENTHIST164142;After the dissolution of the Barebones Parliament, John Lambert put forward a new constitution known as the Instrument of Government, closely modelled on the Heads of Proposals. It made Cromwell Lord Protector for life, in order to undertake “the chief magistracy and the administration of government”. He had the power to call and dissolve parliaments but obliged under the Instrument to seek the majority vote of the Council of State. However, Cromwell's power was also buttressed by his continuing popularity among the army, which he had built up during the civil wars, and which he subsequently prudently guarded. Cromwell was sworn in as Lord Protector on 15 December 1653. The creation of the office of Lord Protector added an ominous - and to the Royalist faction, extremely useful - element of hypocrisy to the fledling republic, and seemed only to further weaken a series of parliaments already dominated by Cromwell. Conversely, the wielding of such immense power in the hands of by far the single most capable man in government meant that decisions were pushed through a lot quicker, and the nation - at home as well as abroad - had a single, iconic figurehead to swear allegiance to. Just like the Kings of old, Cromwell's image was emblazoned on all Commonwealth sterling. The only thing missing, was a crown...;x
ACTIONNAME164142A;Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of England!;x
ACTIONNAME164142B;Nonsense! We are a republic!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164143;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST164143;In 1657, Cromwell was offered the crown by Parliament as part of a revised constitutional settlement, presenting him with a dilemma, since he had been instrumental in abolishing the Stuart monarchy. Cromwell agonised for six weeks over the offer. He was attracted by the prospect of stability it held out, but in a speech on 13 April 1657 he made clear that God's providence had spoken against the office of King: “I would not seek to set up that which Providence hath destroyed and laid in the dust, and I would not build Jericho again”. Instead, Cromwell was ceremonially re-installed as Lord Protector at Westminster Hall, sitting upon King Edward's Chair, which was specially moved from Westminster Abbey for the occasion. Notably, the office of Lord Protector was still not to become hereditary, though Cromwell was now able to nominate his own successor. Cromwell himself, however, was at pains to minimise his role, describing himself as a constable or watchman, not as a supreme head of state.;x
ACTIONNAME164143A;I will not build Jericho again;x
ACTIONNAME164143B;By right of conquest, I claim the throne!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164144;Lambert's Act of Union;x
EVENTHIST164144;Despite being one of the longest reigns in the history of the British Isles, Richard Cromwell's tenure as King wasn't a particuarly eventful one. From the death of his father, Oliver I, in 1658, Richard's life had been one of constant quarrel with, and estrangement from, the various parliaments which had ruled the nations over which he nominally presided. Like his father - a man whose ghost the indifferent King never could quite lay to rest - Richard had always been a republican at heart, so quite how he managed to rule over his ever-expanding territories as an annointed King for over fifty years was the source of much bafflement to everyone. After several largely insignificant and wholly unsuccessful landings by Charles Stuart and his ever-optimistic Scots entourage, Richard finally gave in to Parliament (a seemingly recurring theme) and signed Lambert's Act of Union, a series of documents and hearings legally and definitively uniting Richard's territories into a single Kingdom of Great Britain. The House of Commons in Westminster exercised supreme judicial and military power over every inch of the new Kingdom. With no elected assembley north of the border and no sizable military garrison to try and lure to their cause, the Stuart Pretender and his friends would have to try a little harder next time...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164145;Despite siring several notable bastards, the death of the childless Queen Dorothy in 1676 coupled with Parliament's refusal to let Richard marry his mistress (on the grounds that she had previously been married to a Roman Catholic) meant that, effectively, the House of Cromwell would come to an end with the King's demise. Richard was outraged, condemning both the Commons and his role as a constitutional monarch. For years, the King had maintained that the only reason Parliament possessed the power it did was because of his father - and for years, his cries fell on deaf ears. Finally, in 1701, the ailing King made a stand, declaring the Act of Settlement, a piece of royal legislation handing the crown to the eldest surviving heir of Sophia, Electress of Hanover. In the beginning, Parliament was outraged, and issued a writ against the legislation, claiming it was illegal as it had not been through the Commons. A few months later, however, the King's beloved mistress caught Scarlet fever, dying almost immediately. Richard was thrown into prolonged bouts of melancholy, and in a rare of act of sympathy, Parliament finally accepted the Act of Settlement, knowing that realistically, the old and distraught King could never produce an heir.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164146;On July 12th, 1712, Richard IV's eighty-five year-old body finally gave up on him. The ancient heir of Oliver Cromwell died, not at Whitehall or at Windsor, but in a chair by the fire in his father's old home in Huntingdon - the same room in which he was born. Over a decade earlier, Richard had signed the Act of Settlement, promising the crown to the Protestant successors of James I by way of Sophia, Electress of Hanover. Despite his natural distain for the English and their strange customs, George was a capable soldier and a gifted administrator, previously serving as both Field Marshal and Imperial Archtreasurer respectively. However long and complacent Richard IV's reign may have been, it did garner this unlikely success. By 1714, the Kingdom bequeathed to the House of Hanover was in virtual anarchy. Not only had it gone without a head of state for over two years, but the vast sums of money required to continue her participation in the War of Spanish Succession had resulted in Parliament declaring national bankruptcy twice since 1708. German or not, the arrival of Prince George in the summer of 1714 could not have come at a better moment.;x
ACTIONNAME164146A;What could be worse than another Stuart?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164147;Victory in Northern America;x
ACTIONNAME164147A;Our greatest victory!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164148;The royal proclamation;x
EVENTHIST164148;After England took the total control of Northern America, its government decided to restrict the colonizable zone - from the States or Colonies of the future USA - to the Appalachian Mountains. This decision dissatisfied the English colonists and threw first seeds of the future Independence War.;x
ACTIONNAME164148A;They will be angry...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164149;Protecting Connaught;x
EVENTHIST164149;Now that Connaught has sworn vassalage to our new King, we are obliged to protect them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164150;Protecting Leinster;x
EVENTHIST164150;Now that Leinster has sworn vassalage to our new King, we are obliged to protect them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164151;Protecting Desmond;x
EVENTHIST164151;Now that Desmond has sworn vassalage to our new King, we are obliged to protect them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164152;Protecting Ulster;x
EVENTHIST164152;Now that Ulster has sworn vassalage to our new King, we are obliged to protect them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164153;Consequence of the victory in Northern America;x
EVENTHIST164153;Other provinces in Northern America are ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164155;The Norfolk four-course system;x
EVENTHIST164155;Norfolk system can track its roots to the late Middle Ages when small farmers in Northern Anglia started to improve their agricultural methods using clover and turnip instead of traditional fallow-land. This method proved to be very successful as greatly fertilized soil with nitrogen and other nutrients. The system became very popular in the late 17th century when many landlords became interested in rational use of land and in the early 19th century most of England's land, now engrossed and enclosed by very few owners, used as the basis of their production. \n \nThough, a peasant method in it's origin, Norfolk contributed to the increase of agrarian capitalism, destroying this way many communities and creating cheap labour for early industrialized cities.;x
ACTIONNAME164155A;Let's introduce this great system!;x
ACTIONNAME164155B;Let's keep using three-course instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164156;Gascogne Ravaged;x
EVENTHIST164156;In 1442 Rodrigo de Villandrando again had the support of the French King for the depredation of northern Gascony. Later that year he and Charles d'Albret threatened Bazas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164158;The Heirs of York;x
EVENTHIST164158;After the decisive Lancastrian victory at Towton, Somerset was charged with the unenviable task of rounding up York and his retainers, including his younger brother, Gloucester and Lord Fauconberg. Brought before King Henry at the royal camp at Tadcaster in the spring of 1461, York and Gloucester submitted themselves before their baffled sovereign, swearing allegiance to the House of Lancaster and begging the King for a royal pardon. My lord, whilst putting these treacherous siblings to death may seem an obvious end to our problems, it could in fact lead to greater unrest amongst York's former supporters. On the other hand, forgiveness has been the byword of your reign: why not continue this generosity through a policy of repproachment with the heirs of York? Though young, their military prowess and courage in the field are well-attested. Who knows, they may even represent our reversal of fortunes in France...;x
ACTIONNAME164158A;We must reunite our dynasty and continue the war;x
ACTIONNAME164158B;Execute the Yorkist traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164160;A new regime in Scotland;x
EVENTHIST164160;In 1482 Edward IV of England launched a full-scale invasion against Scotland, led by the Duke of Gloucester, later Richard III of England, and including Alexander, Duke of Albany and brother of James III, styled ''Alexander IV'', as part of the invasion party. James III, in attempting to lead his subjects against the invasion, was arrested by a group of disaffected nobles, at Lauder Bridge in July 1482 and was imprisoned in Edinburgh castle. A new regime, led by 'lieutenant-general' Albany, became established during the autumn of 1482.;x
ACTIONNAME164160A;Do we really have control over Scotland?;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164161;Without sufficient military presence, Jacqueline's inheritance is lost forever...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164217;Maine and Anjou are ours;x
EVENTHIST164217;The counties of Maine and then Anjou fell into the hands of the English. Despite incredible gains in Maine, a small but significant portion of Anjou remained in the hands of Dauphinists. From their strategic position on the north and south banks of the Loire, the French rebels would harass the English lines of supply and communication, undermining England's rule and the stability of the region.;x
ACTIONNAME164217A;Keep an eye on the rabble then...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164218;Henry VI's Minority;x
EVENTHIST164218;When King Henry V departed for his last campaign in France, he had appointed his youngest brother, Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, as Regent during his absence. Whilst Henry lived, the appointment was acceptable to all because Gloucester was firmly under the control of his eldest brother and could be called to order if the necessity arose. He was an intelligent man, and in the last months of King Henry V's reign, Gloucester discharged his office dutifully and conscientiously. He was a prominent heroe of Agincourt and had been severely wounded in that epic battle, which had ensured his immense popularity with the commons. Added to this he was affable, approachable, and a noted patron of letters and learning. He favoured war until the French were truly subjugated, a view commonly held by the people who felt that they deserved nothing less. Gloucester's troubles arose from his dealings with the magnates whose responsibilities enabled them to play a hand in England's government. They found him quarrelsome and difficult and so they disliked and distrusted him. Chief among those who held this view were the two remaining Beaufort brothers, Henry, Bishop of Winchester, and Thomas, Duke of Exeter, the infant King's guardian. Henry V had done what he could before his death to arrange for his son's rule. In his will, Henry V had designated Henry's brother John, Duke of Bedford, to prosecute war in France, while England was to be ruled by Gloucester. However, there was no constitutional precedent, and while Gloucester viewed his brother's dying wishes as his right, in actuality, it was the Lords of the Council who were to determine Gloucester's place in government. Led by Henry Beaufort, the Council resisted Gloucester's wishes and refused to invest a Regency in him. Instead, Gloucester was created 'Protector of the Realm of England' and King's Chief Councillor, sinking to the role of Second Councillor whenever his older brother, John, was present in England. So, the council secured their rule despite Henry V's wishes and Gloucester's actions. Nevertheless, Parliament could reverse this development and met late in the year. Gloucester then pressed his cause before the Lords to be recognised as Regent of England, basing his claim on his blood relationship to the new King, and the dying wishes of his brother. The Lords, suitably prepared by the two Beaufort brothers and other members of the Council, flatly refused Gloucester's request. Thus, parliament backed the Council's wishes and his reduced position was confirmed. Gloucester was deeply insulted by Beaufort's efforts, and would never truly forgive him. Meanwhile the nominal rule of a baby invited discord and frustrated war efforts. Sacrifice and unity were demanded at home, yet they depended heavily on the success of the war...;x
ACTIONNAME164218A;By His Majesty's will, Bedford shall rule the kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME164218B;Invest the powers of Kingship in Gloucester;x
ACTIONNAME164218C;Let the old man Beaufort have his day;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164219;When King Henry V departed for his last campaign in France, he had appointed his youngest brother, Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, as Regent during his absence. Whilst Henry lived, the appointment was acceptable to all because Gloucester was firmly under the Royal Power of his eldest brother and could be called to order if the necessity arose. He was an intelligent man, and in the last months of King Henry V's reign, Gloucester discharged his office dutifully and conscientiously. He was one of the most prominent of the heroes of Agincourt and had been severely wounded in that epic battle, which ensured his immense popularity with the common people. Added to this he was affable, approachable, and a noted patron of letters and learning. He favoured the continuation of the war until the French were truly subjugated, a view commonly held by the people who felt that they deserved nothing less. Gloucester's troubles arose from his dealings with the magnates whose responsibilities enabled them to play a hand in England's government. They found him quarrelsome and difficult and so they disliked and distrusted him. Chief among those who held this view were the two remaining Beaufort brothers, Henry, Bishop of Winchester, and Thomas, Duke of Exeter, the infant King's guardian. Henry V had done what he could before his death to arrange for his son's rule. By his will Henry's brother John, Duke of Bedford was to head the Regency in England. However, there was no constitutional precedent, and Gloucester coveted the position for himself. Nevertheless, it was the Lords of the Council who would determine the arrangement of government. Led by Henry Beaufort, the Council resisted Gloucester's wishes, and refused to invest a Regency in him. Instead, Gloucester was created 'Protector of the Realm of England', which gave him the position as King's Chief Councillor. So the council secured their rule despite Gloucester's actions. Nevertheless, Parliament could reverse the development, and was to meet late in the year. The Lords, suitably prepared by the two Beaufort brothers and other members of the Council, flatly refused Gloucester's request. Thus Parliament backed the Council's wishes and his reduced position was confirmed. Gloucester was insulted by Beaufort's efforts, and would find it difficult to forgive him. Neverthless, his older and more capable brother, John, Duke of Bedford was adept at keeping his younger fiery brother in line, at least for the time being.;x
ACTIONNAME164219A;Bedford shall watch over the realm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164220;Jacqueline of Hainault;x
EVENTHIST164220;William, Count of Holland and Hainault died in 1417, leaving one daughter, Jacqueline. Jacqueline had been married to the late Dauphin of France, who had died only a few weeks before her father. At the time, King Henry V had made overtures for the lady's hand for his brother John, Duke of Bedford, but her mother, the sister of the late Duke of Burgundy, John 'the Fearless', saw to it that the young widow married John, Duke of Brabant. John was Philip's nephew and his father had been killed by the English at Agincourt. The marriage may well have been void on the grounds of consanguinity, because John and Jacqueline were cousins, but its political justification lay in keeping Hainault within Burgundy's control. John 'the Fearless', and his son and successor, Philip 'the Good', had understood this all too well. Jacqueline had been passed over for the succession to the counties on her father's death in 1417 in favor of her uncle, John of Bavaria. However, the Duke of Brabant had simply ceded much of Jacqueline's inheritance to the Duke of Bavaria in order to settle the dispute. A diplomatic move that had not been received well by Jacqueline. Furious over her dull husband's inability to secure the inheritance, Jacqueline had left him. In 1421, she fled to London, where she met Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester. Within two years, they announced their intention of getting married. The two needed a Papal dispensation for the marriage, which Pope Martin V would not supply. Thus, Gloucester approached the recently displaced Pope Benedict XIII, who was happy to spite Pope Martin by granting the annulment. Their marriage entitled Gloucester to the counties of Holland, Zeeland and Hainult, albeit at a cost. The Courts of Europe were scandalised by what they had done. Philip was incandescent with rage and made it clear that he had suffered a grave affront which he felt most deeply. Believing, with good reason, that Jacqueline's inheritance of Hainault would never be surrendered to her peacefully, Gloucester saw seizure by force as the only alternative. The Council was finding it difficult to keep Gloucester in order, and it may well be that his enterprise was aimed at defying the wishes of the Council which had spurned him under the leadership of Bishop Beaufort. Nevertheless, they warned him that any such a venture into Hainault would be seen as a hostile act against Burgundy herself.;x
ACTIONNAME164220A;Renounce any claims to the inheritance and denounce Gloucester's private efforts;x
ACTIONNAME164220B;The inheritance is rightfully ours!;x
ACTIONNAME164220C;Force Gloucester to withdraw his claims and appease Jacqueline with estates in England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164221;Jacqueline of Hainault;x
EVENTHIST164221;William, Count of Holland and Hainault died in 1417, leaving one daughter, Jacqueline. Jacqueline had been married to the late Dauphin of France, who had died only a few weeks before her father. At the time, King Henry V had made overtures for the lady's hand for his brother John, Duke of Bedford, but her mother, the sister of the late Duke of Burgundy, John 'the Fearless', saw to it that the young widow married John, Duke of Brabant. John was Philip's nephew and his father had been killed by the English at Agincourt. This marriage may well have been void on the grounds of consanguinity, because John and Jacqueline were cousins, but its political justification lay in keeping Hainault within Burgundy's control. John 'the Fearless', and his son and successor, Philip 'the Good', had understood this all too well. Jacqueline had been passed over for the succession to the counties on her father's death in 1417 in favor of her uncle, John of Bavaria. However, the Duke of Brabant had simply ceded much of Jacqueline's inheritance to the Duke of Bavaria in order to settle the dispute. A diplomatic move that had not been received well by Jacqueline. Furious over her dull husband's inability to secure the inheritance, Jacqueline had left him. In 1421, she fled to London, where she met Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester. Gloucester was well aware of the consequences of associating England with a family feud well within Burgundian jurisdiction. A marriage between Gloucester and Jacqueline would entitle him to the Counties of Holland, Zeeland and Hainault. Gloucester would require a special Papal dispensation, which the current Pope, Martin V, would likely decline to provide. However, a dispensation from the displaced Pope Benedict XIII was well within reach. If Gloucester were to act on impulse, Burgundy would be incandescent with rage and the Courts of Europe would scandalised by what had occurred. Nevertheless, there was more than enough reason to believe that the inheritance would never be surrendered to Jacqueline peacefully, and expanding England's foothold in the lowlands was a terribly tempting prospect.;x
ACTIONNAME164221A;Reject Jacqueline's overtures for marriage, but privately fund her efforts;x
ACTIONNAME164221B;These lands are rightfully ours!;x
ACTIONNAME164221C;Withdraw the claims altogether and appease Jacqueline with estates in England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164222;Jacqueline is Captured;x
EVENTHIST164222;Jacqueline's revolts in the low countries were crushed. The rebels had bungled their efforts and Gloucester's efforts served only to humiliate him. Gloucester abandoned her in disgrace. Jacqueline was soon afterwards imprisoned at Ghent, and Gloucester responded with an attempt to free her. If Jacqueline remained a captive, she would soon be obliged to make peace with Duke Philip of Burgundy, who sought to avenge her repudiation of his cousin, John IV Duke of Brabant.;x
ACTIONNAME164222A;Attempt a Rescue Effort!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164223;Jacqueline's Escape;x
EVENTHIST164223;Jacqueline, Countess of Hainault, Zeeland and Holland, the rebel who sought her father's inheritance and repudiated her marriage to John Duke of Brabant, had been held captive. She had been struggling for control of her father's inheritance since his death in 1417. Having failed in her attempt at revolt, the Duke of Gloucester had financed an attempt to rescue her. Having caught wind of Gloucester's plan, Jacqueline's supporters revolted, and as a result she mounted a successful escape from Burgundian captivity.;x
ACTIONNAME164223A;Find her!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164224;Failure in the Low Countries;x
EVENTHIST164224;Without sufficient military presence, Gloucester's attempt to reclaim Jacqueline's inheritance could not succeed. With mounting pressure from the English Council and the Duke of Burgundy, Gloucester was forced to withdraw his forces. Facing humilation at home and a strong desire to distance himself from the whole debacle, Gloucester rejected Jacqueline in favour of one her servants, Eleanor Cobham, who stayed in England. A papal decree invalidated Gloucester's marriage to Jacqueline, permitting him to marry Eleanor, for which he was severely criticized. Jacqueline remained on the continent and fell into the hands of the Duke of Burgundy...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164226;Treaty of Amsterdam;x
EVENTHIST164226;Jacqueline, with the aid of her valiant husband, Gloucester, arrived in London to the cheers and rapturious acclaim of the poeple of London and Henry VI's loyal subjects from the surrounding country side. England had defied the greed of the Dukes of Burgundy, Brabant and Luxemburg, and solidified a foothold in the rich lowland countries and was now celebrating with all the pomp and style of the times. The Duke and his Countess had returned with the Treaty of Amsterdam, which secured for the Countess her father's inheritance of the counties of Hainault and Holland. Gloucester would spend a short time attending to matters of council, and his own estates in England, before returning to the continent to help administrate England's new possessions. Well done sire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164227;Beaufort and Gloucester Feud;x
EVENTHIST164227;By the end of 1425, Gloucester was stirring up more trouble in England. Although he was the titular Protector of the Realm of England, and the King's Chief Councilor, the Council, led by his uncle, Henry Beaufort, quarreled with him daily over domestic and foreign policy. Beaufort, bishop of Winchester, had been offered a Cardinal's hat during Henry V's reign, though the King had refused to allow Beaufort to accept, requiring the Bishop's services during those critical years. He was in high favour during Henry V's and Henry IV's reigns, serving as Chancellor on more than one occasion. Gloucester remained a staunch supporter of the war in France, but more importantly, had harboured ill feelings towards his uncle for excluding him from assuming control of King Henry VI's Regency after Henry V's death. Although Beaufort held a majority of support among the councillors in England, Gloucester's popularity in the Commons tended to balance the two court parties. In several instanes, the two had come to bitter words, heated exchanges and blows. On this occasion, however, Beaufort felt his life was in danger. Gloucester had already incited several mobs protesting Beaufort's actions, and was now threatening to forecfully remove Beaufort himself. The bishop frantically wrote to the Duke of Bedford, begging him to return to the Council in order to straighten out the valiant Duke's irate younger brother. Thus Bedford was obliged to return to England, in order to soothe the two parties. He remained there, personally administrating England until the two parties had been somewhat reconciled the situation had stabilized, temporarily abandoning his personal war efforts in France.;x
ACTIONNAME164227A;Gloucester's enraged, sire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164228;Bedford's Death;x
EVENTHIST164228;On September 14th, 1435, John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford and Regent of France, younger brother of the great Henry V, drew his last breath. The loss of such an able commander and administrator was a severe blow to England's grip on France. Within weeks of Bedford's departure, areas of English occupied France revolted in a desperate attempt to shake off the English, whose presence in France had begun to seem like occupation. Compounding England's problems were severe grain shortages accross much of France. The English were forced to respond to the shortages by banning the export of grain in order to secure enough food for the soldiers. Bedford's death also signaled the gradual but steady demise of the King's Council and domestic stability, as constant jockeying for Royal favour within the factionalized English Court eclipsed issues of great importance and necessity. Without his older brother Bedford to keep him somewhat pacified, Gloucester, now heir presumptive, unleashed himself on Cardinal Beaufort. Their rivalry and continued squabling represented a source of constant conflict that spilled over into foreign and domestic matters. The events of the autumn of 1435 prompted the boy King, Henry VI, now nearing fourteen years of age, to voice his own views and take a greater interest in the emotionally charged political circumstances of the day. One thing was certain, England was simply ill equipped for, and slow to adapt to Bedford's departure.;x
ACTIONNAME164228A;Our subjects in France are in arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164229;Richard, Duke of York;x
EVENTHIST164229;The Duke of York was the son of Richard Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer who had perished within days of York's birth. Richard had inherited his title from his paternal grandfather Edmund of Langely, the fourth surviving son of the great Edward III. Cambridge had been executed for treason by King Henry V on the eve of Henry's initial expedition to France in 1415, leaving York an orphan at the age of four. York's paternal uncle Edward, then Duke of York, was killed at Agincourt shortly thereafter, leading the English vanguard against the French cavalry in the opening phases of that epic battle. Perhaps it was Edward's loyalty and courageous actions at Agincourt that saved his nephew from an early political demise, but certainly by enfeofing his estates to trusted lords and supporters, Edward had helped to secure his young nephew's eventual recovery of the lands of York. Through his mother Anne, York would eventually inherit the vast Mortimer estates. Moreover, Anne descended directly from Lionel of Antwerp, the second surviving son of Edward III. Thus, York had an excellent claim on the throne of England, an arguably better claim than Henry's and the wealth to back such a claim if need be, as York was the richest and greatest magnate in England. Despite the questionable actions of his ancestors and his quiet claim, he had served as Henry VI's constable and had further proved himself a loyal subject of Henry's. In the months following Bedford's death, Gloucester's Court faction grew increasingly critical of Cardinal Beaufort's dominance over Henry VI. In the meantime, greater problems had emerged in France. The Council eventually decided York was the best candidate for Bedford's replacement. However, the length of York's term was indefinate, as the King would come of age soon enough and would be expected to make his own appointments. York was charged with the difficult task of providing good governance to lands wrought with strife and seathing with unrest. In this task he was largely successful, surrounded as he was by experienced administrators such as Louis of Luxemburg and seasoned soldiers like Lord Talbot...;x
ACTIONNAME164229A;With great vigour, our lords have restored much order in France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164230;Henry Declares His Minority Has Ended;x
EVENTHIST164230;Henry VI declared his minority at an end and assumed direct control of the English realm in 1437. He was only sixteen years old. With this declaration the Council reverted to its traditional role of advising the King. The power of the Councillors had increased immensely with 15 years of autonomy, however no one would challenge Henry VI's right to rule in his own name. Once he established himself, Henry VI reappointed all of the Councillors to their former positions, provided they swore not to settle significant matters of state without consulting the King first. A stoutly devout man, Henry VI would prove himself ill-equipped for Kingship, incapable of employing the necessarily ruthless political measures required of the late medieval King. He knew not how to successfully consolidate his Royal power, and instead focused on playing one loyal subject off another loyal subject, fostering jealousies between Councillors and nobles, and lavishly rewarding those close to him with the Royal patrimony.;x
ACTIONNAME164230A;May ye Lordship be Devout and Mercifull;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164231;Henry's Minority Comes to an End;x
EVENTHIST164231;Henry VI declared his minority at an end and assumed direct control of the English realm. He was only sixteen years old. With this declaration, Gloucester's Regency in England ended. Gloucester and the Council would revert to their traditional role of advising the youthful and impressionable King. Though Gloucester's power and his Councillors had increased immensely with 15 years of autonomy, none would challenge Henry VI's right to rule in his own name. Once he established himself, Henry VI reappointed all of the Councillors to their former positions, provided they swore not to settle significant matters of state without consulting the King first. A stoutly devout man, Henry VI would prove himself ill-equipped for Kingship, incapable of employing the necessarily ruthless political measures required of the late medieval King. He knew not how to successfully consolidate his Royal power, and instead focused on playing one loyal subject off another loyal subject, fostering jealousies between Councillors and nobles, and lavishly rewarding those close to him with the Royal patrimony.;x
ACTIONNAME164231A;May ye Lordship be Devout and Mercifull;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164232;The Beauchamp Earl of Warwick is no more;x
EVENTHIST164232;Having proved himself a great warrior fighting against the Welsh Prince Owen Glendower during the first few turbulent years of Henry IV's reign, Warwick had left his country to make a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, later travelling throughout much of eastern Europe before returning to England. He had served in the retinue of the future King Henry V, and again during Henry's great campaigns in France. After Henry V's death, the council had charged Warwick with the task of educating the infant King Henry VI. With the Duke of York requesting to be relieved of duty in the late spring of 1437, Henry VI had appointed Warwick to York's position in France. Warwick remained in France for the final two years of his life. Though a brilliant leader, Warwick was well past his prime at the time of his death. Nevertheless, his death precipitated another crisis throughout a countryside which required strong and permanent leadership for stability. Henry VI and his council would have to look towards a more vigorous candidate for a position many of those in the Council coveted for themselves...;x
ACTIONNAME164232A;Alas great Warwick, may thee rest in gracious peace...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164233;The Duke of York Returns to France;x
EVENTHIST164233;Frustrated with a lack of proper funding and the constant sense of bickering and deadlock within the King's Council, Richard, Duke of York had requested he be relieved of duty in France late in the Spring of 1437. York had been replaced with Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, a brilliant military commander though already an aged man. It could hardly have been unexpected when, less than two years later, Warwick passed away. His successor had to be sensitive to the conflicting political views held by Gloucester and Cardinal Beaufort's faction in the King's Council. Furthermore, the new lieutenant needed to be of sufficient social status, and of the modest number of possible candidates York was the most promising. The Duke of Gloucester was anxious to secure the post, but the Beauforts and their aspiring affinity successfully resisted his efforts. York had experience, landed resources from which to raise fresh troops, and had shown himself willing to listen to advice. Thus he was once more driven into England's entanglements in France, and named Lieutenant-General of France. The terms of his appointment were similar to his predecessors. He was given the authority to make personal appointments to all offices, including those of constable and chancellor, and to all benefices in France. He could dispose of all lands which might come to the Crown either for life or in tail male, and reserved the right to appoint captains to castles where absentee custodians had failed to make provision. He was granted control over French revenues. During his first term, York had been quick to earn the loyalty and respect of many of Bedford's former supporters in France, and used this appointment to consolidate his power. During his five year term he would manage to stabilize the countryside, despite the decision to reduce the French presence in his large council from a majority to a minority of just two. The mood was such that the French could no longer be trusted. Order would have to be restored from the top down. On the other hand, the move was symptomatic of a pressing issue...the English presence in France was not being viewed as one of liberation or rightful rulership, but of brutal occupation. There were, however, alterior motives behind the appointment as members of the Cardinal's Court faction spread inflated fears that Gloucester and York had allied against the King. With York in France, Gloucester could be isolated and neutralized, and events could soon transpire to tip the balance of Royal sway further in the Beauforts' favour.;x
ACTIONNAME164233A;York has restored much order in France...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164234;Eleanor Cobham's Witchcraft;x
EVENTHIST164234;The trial of Eleanor Cobham, Humphrey Duke of Gloucester's wife, was primarily the result of Henry VI's suspicion and fear of his uncle. Gloucester, though aged, was an overbearing presence at Court, and as the heir apparent, his opinions could scarcely have been ignored by either the King or his Councillors. Yet through his constant attacks on the Cardinal Beaufort and his nephews, Gloucester had shown himself to be a political enemy of those whom Henry, more often than not, was looking to for support of his aims. To the Beaufort family, the thought of Gloucester succeeding Henry VI was not an alluring one. By 1441, it had been resolved that Gloucester must be eliminated or at the very least curtailed. Thus it came to be that Eleanor Cobham was accused of sorcery. Astrology was practised by many to forecast what the future may hold, but it was still looked upon with mixed feelings, and any practice of the art had to be very discreet. Roger Bolingbloke, a priest who had some connection with Gloucester and Eleanor, was arrested together with other priests on the grounds that they had cast Eleanor's horoscope to forecast whether she would ever become Queen of England. Whether or not this was ever done is not clear. Bolingbloke subsequently found himself placed on a stage, clad in a fantastic garb and surrounded with the tools of his alleged craft. The Bishops of London, Salisbury and Rochester gave a blistering sermon bidding him to turn his back on all sorts of sorcery. Eleanor promptly fled into sanctuary at Westminster Abbey, which was viewed to signify a guilty conscience. The Abbey gave no sanctuary where sorcery was concerned, and she was subsequently brought before an Ecclesiastical Court. The Church had already used torture to extract the evidence it wanted against her from Bolingbloke and the other priests. Eleanor now found herself facing multiple charges, among them treason, heresy and witchcraft, and was committed to confinement to await further examination. The Beauforts now felt it wise to involve others, particularly the temporal Lords. King Henry VI could be prevailed upon to issue a commission charging several prominent members of the Council to examine the matter further. Accordingly John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, Humphrey Stafford, Earl of Stafford, William de La Pole, Earl of Suffolk, Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, Ralph, Lord Cromwell, John, Lord Fanhope and Robert, Lord Hungerford were charged with the investigative task...;x
ACTIONNAME164234A;Investigate the matter at once!;x
ACTIONNAME164234B;Let the matter drop...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164235;Eleanor Cobham's Trial;x
EVENTHIST164235;The commission established by Henry VI uncovered a woman known as 'the Witch of Eye'. She had been accused of witchcraft before, but had been released for lack of evidence. She now sold cosmetics, and Eleanor was one of her customers. Eleanor soon found herself with further charges, one of which was that she was an accessory to the treasons alleged against the priest Bolingbloke. Eleanor was further examined by the Bishops of London, Lincoln and Norwich. The examination resulted in further charges alleging an attempt to bring about Henry VI's death by magic. She was said to have made a waxen doll of the King, and to have stuck pins into it designed to produce excruciating pains in the same part of the King's person. She was then supposed to have placed the doll before a hot fire. Its slow melting would have caused the King to die slowly, in excruciating agony. Eleanor, who was prepared to admit that she had bought cosmetics from the Witch, vehemently denied all the other charges against her. The Bishops' task was made no easier by the fact that the King was undoubtedly still alive and in the best of health. Neverthless, the Bishops could rely on the confessions of her co-accused which had been extracted through torture. She was found guilty of all the charges alleged against her and had every expectation of joining the Witch and Bolingbloke at the stake. Despite the grim fate of her accomplices, Henry VI forbade the taking of Eleanor's life. She had served ther purpose, as Gloucester's wife was now associated with witchcraft, a heinous offence. Eleanor was forced to perform a public penance. It was enough that she was to be confined for the rest of her life, first in Chester castle and later in Kenilworth. Henry VI saw to it that she had an ample allowance so that she could live in some degree of comfort. Gloucester was not what he'd once been. He had regarded himself as untouchable, standing as he did so close to the Throne. Now it had been made very clear, and very apparent, that his enemies had found a way to harm him in a manner which he could not easily have foreseen or forestalled. In place of the old recklessness, he now had to be extremely careful, and this was not something that came easily to his nature. The Beauforts had seen to it that he was crushed as a political force. Gloucester was still as popular as ever with the populace, but at Court, men began to drift away from him as the Beauforts were clearly ascendant at Court. King Henry VI may have been pliable, and he still had a great deal of regard for his old uncle. However, if Gloucester filled the King's ear with tales discreditable to the Beauforts, it was only necessary to remind the King that Gloucester's consort had been condemned for sorcery.;x
ACTIONNAME164235A;Spare Eleanor, but confine her for life;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164236;The Lieutenancy of France;x
EVENTHIST164236;York had received a summons to Parliament. His presence was necessitated by Henry VI's determination for a lasting peace with France. Henry's determination to press ahead with his policy placed York in considerable political difficulty. The policy was unpopular and was actively resisted in France and to some extent in Henry's Council as well. York's own council in France was uncooperative, and his councillors in England were highly critical. While York had been in France, Adam Moleyns, keeper of the Privy Seal and a staunch ally of Edmund Beafourt Marquess of Somerset, had accused York of corruption and general mismanagement to the detriment of England's positions in France. Not long before this York had received the backing of Parliament and public recognition for his services. Nevertheless, charges of mismanagement were obviously unwelcome from any source, and it was especially disconcerting that they had been pressed by a royal councillor so close to Somerset, Suffolk, and the King. Adding to this was York's hostility towards the conciliatory measures Henry was prepared to make in order to secure his peace with France. Thus, when York sought due payment from the exchequer for his services, he found his inquiries deflected. Despite York's understanding that his summons to England was merely a temporary engagement, Henry refused to reappoint him to the command in France. York's inquiries were brushed off with casual assurances that he had not incurred any Royal displeasure. In reality, Henry and his closest councillors, particularly the Beauforts, had begun to view York with as much distrust and suspicion as they did Gloucester. Subsequently, York, the greatest and mightiest of England's nobles was to be patronized, isolated, and circumscribed. It was the beginning of a series of preemptive measures taken to eliminate a potential source of obstruction to Henry's Royal prerogative.;x
ACTIONNAME164236A;Replace York with Somerset;x
ACTIONNAME164236B;Keep York in France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164237;The Lieutenancy of France;x
EVENTHIST164237;York had received a summons to Parliament. His presence was necessitated by Henry VI's determination for a lasting peace with France. Henry's determination to press ahead placed York in considerable political difficulty. The policy was unpopular in France and was actively resisted in France and to some extent in Henry's Council. York's own council in France was uncooperative, and his councillors in England were highly critical. In the meantime, Adam Moleyns, keeper of the privy seal, had accused York of favouritism in the payment of some soldiers, non-payment of others, and general mismanagement to the detriment of England's possessions in France. York would retort with charges of his own against Moleyns. Despite the public recognition York had received for his services in an act of Parliament, charges of mismanagement were obviously unwelcome from any source, and it was especially disconcerting that they had been pressed by a royal councillor so close to Suffolk and therefore, to the King. When York sought due payment from the exchequer for his services he found his inquiries deflected, and within the year, his position was given to Edmund Beaufort Earl of Somerset. Given recent Beaufort enterprises into France, the appointment could scarcely generate much confidence within York's council in France. Many assumed that Somerset had been appointed to further a peace policy. Compounding York's problem was the fact that he had taken part in council discussions in England regarding the prospect of surrendering certain English holdings in France, to which he had demonstrated an outright hostility. York was not prepared to support any such conciliatory concession to France. He was equally as unimpressed with several favourable financial settlements confirmed by Henry upon the Beauforts, especially when York's own financial capabilities were being stifled by the lack of payments owed to him. Alternatively, Henry VI could have rewarded York with the Duchy of Normandy. York was after all, England's premier Duke, and he had sacrificed much for Henry's realm. Moreover, slighting York may not be the most wisest of actions in the long run. Of course any act alienating prized Crown possessions of England to those outside of the King's closest advisors would have be met with resistance from Beaufort's and Suffolk's affinity. But then again, these men coveted such lucrative positions for themselves...;x
ACTIONNAME164237A;Replace York with Somerset!;x
ACTIONNAME164237B;Keep York in France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164238;The Good Duke is charged with Treason;x
EVENTHIST164238;William de La Pole, Marquis of Suffolk and his allies, the Beauforts, were now the rising power in England. They regarded Gloucester, still heir presumptive to the Throne, as an enemy because he opposed their regime. Suffolk and his adjuvents could count on Queen Margaret, who regarded Suffolk and the Beauforts as supporters, and shared their dislike and distrust for Gloucester. Queen Margaret had little difficulty in persuading the King that Gloucester should be impeached, and Suffolk prepared Articles of Impeachment for Parliament to consider. Writs were issued bidding Parliament to meet at Cambridge for the primary purpose of considering the Articles of Impeachment. It was clear to Suffolk, however, that Gloucester's demise was necessary. A rumour quickly circulated that Gloucester was about to rise in revolt. In this respect, Gloucester played into his enemies hands by raising a small retinue of horsemen. On his way to Parliament, he was arrested without warning. However, Gloucester's immense popularity with the Commons, and Henry's knack for forgiving his subjects, gave Gloucester a good chance of simply enduring a light reprimand. Suffolk understood this all-too well...Gloucester died in confinement within days of his arrest. Meanwhile, Parliament had been moved to an region where Suffolk's supporters were most prominent. And so a Parliament packed with members from Suffolk's own estates had Gloucester attainted. Gloucester's heirs were executed and his lineage was no more. It was impossible to quell the rumours about Gloucester's death, and many assumed Suffolk orchestrated the whole debacle.;x
ACTIONNAME164238A;Well then...one less thorn in the side;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164239;Our Rule in Anjou and Maine are Finally Accepted;x
EVENTHIST164239;With the death of the Angevin pretender, Charles III, the direct line of Anjou had come to an end. Moreover, the people of Anjou and Maine, after years of smoldering unrest, have finally come to accept our lawful goverance. Well done! Our iron fist has broken the rebellion!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME164240A;Accept;x
ACTIONNAME164240B;Refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164241;Hessians return to Europe;x
EVENTHIST164241;17,313 Hessians returned to their homelands after the war ended in 1783. Of the 12,526 who did not return, about 7,700 had died: some 1,200 were killed in action and 6,354 died from illness or accidents. Approximately 5,000 Hessians settled in North America, both in the United States and Canada, some because their commanders refused to take them back to Germany because they were criminals or physically unfit. Most of them married and settled amongst the population of the newly-formed United States. Many of them became farmers or craftsmen. The number of their direct descendants living in the U.S. and Canada today is still debated.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164242;A Napoleonic War in Far East;x
EVENTHIST164242;As the Netherlands was conquered, all Dutch colonies began to provide their resources for France. Willem V the former stadholder asked us for asylum and to take over these lands: It gave us a fine reason to attack on any former VOC's territory. According to the information about Nagasaki harbor in Japan, there are few garrison then we can easily attack on the Dutch trading post and vessels in it. Now we have an available commerce destroyer for the purpose, HMS Phaeton. Should we order the frigate to attack on it?;x
ACTIONNAME164242A;Yes, it will cost them;x
ACTIONNAME164242B;No, instead we should invest navy;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164243;HMS Phaeton succeeded in the attack. If we go on like this, we will easily take over the monopoly of the region from the Netherlands. On the other hand, we may have Japan take a tougher line.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164244;The Bear of Warwick;x
EVENTHIST164244;Dudley was among the sixteen members of the Regency Council King Henry had appointed to govern the kingdom during Edward's minority. The new King's uncle, Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset, was elected Lord Protector just before the coronation. That year Dudley sought and was duly granted the right to bear the arms of the Earls of Warwick, with the distinctive badge of the Bear and the Ragged Staff. By the end of 1549 most councillors, including Thomas Cranmer, the Earl of Arundel, William Paulet, and William Cecil, were turned against Somerset and united behind Dudley, the man with the ambition, will and determination to oust the Protector. Dudley lead the palace rebellion against Somerset in 1549, leading to Somerset's imprisonment and eventual execution in 1552. Unlike Somerset, whom he had outmanoeuvred, Dudley did not take the title of Lord Protector, and encouraged Edward VI to proclaim his majority. Nonetheless, Dudley effectively ruled the country by holding the two offices of Lord President of the Council and of Great Steward of the King's Household. Dudley was given the title of Duke of Northumberland in 1551. Dudley obtained such an influence over Edward that the King was ready to make it appear that Dudley's ideas were actually his own. Whether or not it was justified, Dudley acquired a bad reputation, becoming known as a 'tyrant', sometimes referred to as the merciless 'Bear of Warwick'. Despite the differing opinion of his character, some argue in Dudley's favour that he consulted the Privy Council regularly, did not make any executive decisions, and did not use the title 'Lord Protector' that Somerset had done. Dudley also began the political education of the young Edward VI.;x
ACTIONNAME164244A;Hand Dudley the reigns of government;x
ACTIONNAME164244B;Seymour's guidance is best...;x
ACTIONNAME164244C;We don't need a Protector, the boy's old enough to rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164245;Richard of York and the Dowager Duchess;x
EVENTHIST164245;In the years following his decisive victories at Bosworth and Stoke, Henry VII's position seemed secure. His wife, Elizabeth of York, had given birth to a healthy son, Prince Arthur, and the remaining male line Yorkist claimant - Elizabeth's cousin Edward, Earl of Warwick - had been confined to the Tower of London since Henry's usurpation. As far as is known, Henry (and everyone else) believed his wife's brothers Edward V and Richard of York were dead - so it doubtless came as some surprise when a man purporting to be the latter turned up at the court of Elizabeth's aunt Margaret, Dowager Duchess of Burgundy, in 1490. The man, who bore a striking resemblance to Edward IV and supposedly had similar birthmarks to Richard, caused a stir in several European courts and was supported not only by his 'aunt' Margaret, but by an array of rulers ranging from the Duke of Saxony and King of Scots to Emperor Maximilian himself. Richard claimed that he had fled England following the murder of his elder brother Edward V in the autumn of 1483 and had been in the company of Yorkist exiles on the continent ever since. When his primary guardian, Sir Edward Brampton, had returned to England in 1490, Richard had been released from Brampton's charge and was at last able to reveal his true identity and make his claim to the throne. The news of Richard's apparent survival and the fact he and a band of Yorkist exiles were being hosted by Margaret of Burgundy in the Low Countries caused a serious crisis in Henry's court, as Richard's claim to the throne was far stronger than Henry's own, and there were still those in England (and abroad) who saw the Tudors as illegitimate upstarts. For Henry, both his options were marred with risk: find out more about this man who claimed to be his wife's dead brother, and risk his claim being genuine, or have him killed before he is able to return to England and undermine Henry's own legitimacy.;x
ACTIONNAME164245A;Find out if his story is credible;x
ACTIONNAME164245B;Make all this go away...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164246;Perkin Warbeck's Cornish Uprising;x
EVENTHIST164246;The 1490s proved to be a turbulent decade for Henry VII, in which his primary goals of providing for the succession (his second son, the future Henry VIII, was born in 1491) and securing the legitimacy of the new Tudor dynasty abroad were largely achieved. The emergence of the man claiming to be Richard of York upended this sense of progress and threw the Tudor court unto disarray, not only externally in terms of Richard's support from numerous foreign courts, but internally as the Yorkist cause still had underlying support, and proof of the Princes' demise had never been provided. Having received funding and military support from Margaret of Burgundy (who either genuinely believed Richard was her nephew, or simply pretended to in order to embarrass Henry) and been provided a wife by James IV of Scotland, Richard and his retainers landed in Kent in July 1495 in what turned out to be a short and wholly unsuccessful venture in which the first wave of Yorkists were killed on the beach and Richard fled before even getting off his boat. The following year, a Scots army led by Richard and James IV raided Northumberland but made little progress when the local populace failed to rally to their cause. Finally, on September 7th 1497, Richard came ashore near Land's End in Cornwall and was proclaimed King Richard IV. His army of some 6,000 peasant militia may well have proven an obstacle to Henry, but as soon as Richard realised that he'd have to fight Henry's forces in a pitched battle he lost his nerve and deserted the Cornishmen. Swiftly captured and handed over to Henry, Richard was tortured and savagely beaten (reportedly beyond recognition) until he gave a full confession, admitting that he was a Flemish imposter named Perkin Warbeck, the son of a local official from Tournai. Like Lambert Simnel before him, Warbeck was pardoned by Henry and may well have lived out his days in quiet obscurity, but following a failed escape attempt from the Tower of London he was hanged at Tyburn on November 23rd 1499. It has been speculated that Warbeck's performance was so captivating that not only did Henry have his doubts about whether the man was an imposter, but even Queen Elizabeth believed him to be her missing brother. Whatever the truth, with the death of the man who was either Richard of York, Perkin Warbeck, or perhaps someone else entirely, Henry VII had finally put an end to the Yorkist threat that had always blighted his reign.;x
ACTIONNAME164246A;He'll hang for this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164247;The Sonne in Splendour;x
EVENTHIST164247;After the unforeseen débâcle that was the Readeption (1470) and the subsequent 'mopping up' of what remained of the Lancastrian nobility, Edward IV's kingdom was both a stable and a prosperous one. By the middle of the decade, the restless and still relatively youthful King decided to call Parliament in order to raise taxes to fund his next project: the resumption of hostilities with France. The prospect of a war with the Valois was always a sure means of making Parliament open their purses, and by late June the Yorkist nobility had amassed the largest army sent to France until the First World War: 1,500 men at arms, 15,000 archers and countless horse, cannon and auxiliaries slogged their way through the Flanders mud. At the head of the Royal Army were Edward, Gloucester and Lord Hastings. The plan was for Edward to rendezvous with his brother-in-law, the duke of Burgundy, and their combined forces would call King Louis' army to battle and a second Agincourt would be won by the end of the campaigning season. With the cream of the French nobility once again dead or captured, France would be ripe for dismemberment. Though Edward still pressed his claim to Louis' throne, he had neither the patience nor the resources to undertake the sort of exhausting campaigns of conquest which had destroyed Henry V's health. Thus, Edward narrowed his demands to the duchy of Normandy in full sovereignty and what in effect amounted to the entire French treasury.;x
ACTIONNAME164247A;Demand what is ours!;x
ACTIONNAME164247B;We have not the means to back up these threats...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164248;Treaty of Picquigny;x
EVENTHIST164248;After it became clear to both Edward and Louis that Duke Charles had no intention of supporting his brother-in-law's venture, both kings agreed to a truce, to be signed on a bridge in the small town of Picquigny. Louis was a shrewd man and realised that one of Edward's primary motives for invading his realm was pressure from the ever-warlike Yorkist nobility. They wanted the same slice of fame, glory and riches that their fathers and grandfathers had enjoyed under Edward III and Henry V - Louis knew full-well that Edward had no intention of conquering his kingdom town-by-town, and so a compromise was reached: Louis would pay Edward 75,000 crowns in return for him leading his army back across the Channel. In addition, Louis would guarantee a payment of 50,000 crowns per year to the City of London for so long as both of them lived. Finally, Louis promised Edward's eldest daughter Elizabeth the young dauphin's hand in marriage, once the royal couple had come of age. For the people of England, Picquigny seemed a surprisingly inglorious step by King Edward, a man they had hitherto associated with persistence, courage and conquest. For their King, however, the treaty represented something altogether more important: financial and political independence from Parliament for the remainder of his reign. Edward was well aware of the lukewarm reception he would receive back in England, but as far as he was concerned he'd taken the biggest gamble of his reign - and pulled it off. Picquigny was important for several reasons: it was an official document signed by the kings of both England and France which in effect put an end to the Hundred Years' War once and for all. Moreover, it showed for the first time since 1066 that England was a lesser power than France, and in particular that she stood little chance of victory when acting independently of Burgundy and/or Brittany - both of whom had abandoned England when she needed them most. Finally, the economic implications of the treaty allowed for the much-needed resurgence of English trade with the Continent, and the Crown was now richer than it had been since the days of Henry II. Inglorious though it was, Picquigny helped substantially to recalibrate the English mindset - before it had witnessed civil war, chronic instability and a series of ruinous conflicts with France - afterwards, the Tudors' blend of strong, popular monarchy coupled with an ever-expanding Royal Navy and a flourishing network of maritime trade: the seeds of the first British Empire had been sown.;x
ACTIONNAME164248A;A bloodless victory!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164249;The treaty signed by two kings on a bridge in northern France in the long, wet summer of 1475 was a long time in the making. In the years since 1453, England had traded the weak and docile House of Lancaster for a much more popular and powerful alternative, the ravenous and warlike House of York. Edward IV's string of crushing victories over King Louis' reluctant and demoralised army over the previous months had broken French morale as at no time since 1415, and once again a king of France faced the humiliation of knowing that several of his most powerful dukes lay rotting in English gaols. By late August, Louis' position was not an envious one - the dukes of Burgundy and Brittany remained staunchly in Edward's camp, whilst the Emperor had made plain his refusal to intervene unless the King of England wished also to make himself King of France. Edward, thinking it best to quit while he was ahead, decided against testing the Emperor's resolve (besides, he knew that any form of Imperial intervention would risk losing him Burgundy's support, whose duke wished an Imperial crown for himself), instead demanding his original, far more modest war aims: the duchy of Normandy in full sovereignty as well as a massive war indemnity to be imposed on Louis' kingdom. Thus, what started out as a somewhat risky enterprise from which Edward expected to gain very little had stunned both sides beyond belief: Normandy had been returned to the English crown, Edward was now entirely non-reliant on Parliament for the remainder of his reign, and any still-lingering doubts over the usurpation of King Henry and the 'legitimate' Lancastrian dynasty had been quashed once and for all. To the people of England, God had vindicated Edward's right to reign by returning Normandy to its rightful sovereign. To Edward the way ahead was simple: he must finish what God Himself had started.;x
ACTIONNAME164249A;That was easier than expected...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164250;The Spider and The Boar;x
EVENTHIST164250;From what Edward IV knew of his opposite number in Paris, Louis XI of France was a meek, shrewd and Machievelian prince - l'universelle aragne, or the 'Spider King' - a man who would rather sell his own liver than face the prospect of renewed war with England, the kingdom whose policy of total war had all but destroyed his father's health and only served to further exacerbate the decades-old feudal infighting in France. What a surprise to Edward then, when only days after his letter to Louis reiterating his claim to the throne of France, he received a reply informing him that their two kingdoms were now at war, and as Edward and his court mused idly in London, Louis' army marched on Calais. Realising the letter was indeed signed by Louis' own hand, Edward despatched his brother Gloucester at the head of a thousand men-at-arms to reinforce the garrison at Calais. As far as Edward was concerned, the people of England would know nothing of his original letter, and therefore Louis had declared war on them without reason or provocation. Thus, with his brother the 'White Boar' headed for France, Edward called Parliament in order to fund his latest war - which they did both quickly and generously, for they believed King Louis the aggressor. For once, Edward believed he may well have finally outwitted the Spider, but until then he had to put his faith in the Boar.;x
ACTIONNAME164250A;Then by God and St. George we shall take it by force!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164251;Then who shall defend you now?;x
EVENTHIST164251;Edward IV's resumption of hostilities with France in the summer of 1475 relied on a number of factors, chief among them the active support of his brother-in-law and close ally, Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. Naïve to the last, if there was one man Edward thought he could count on it was Charles, and when the duke finally did rendezvous with Edward he brought with him but a ragged bunch of retainers and a chest of stolen Angevin gold with which to talk him into going back home. To Charles, Edward could not have asked for his help at a worse moment - his patchwork domain was under siege from all sides, including by an army led by the Emperor. In short, Charles couldn't spare a single man or horse, and the only reason he even bothered to meet up with Edward anyway was because his wife had begged him to for fear of losing favour with her brother. Nonetheless, Edward and Charles exchanged pleasantries as the English looked on in horror and dismay at what they had been promised to be a huge Burgundian army followed by the largest artillery train in Christendom. As it was, the brothers-in-law parted ways - Charles returned to Flanders to beg the local rulers for more gold in order to fund his war with the Swiss, whilst Edward realised his much-vaunted 'Great Enterprise' was already at an end and came to terms with Louis at Picquigny. To Edward, Charles' inability to support him and his subsequent embarrassment at the hands of the French amounted to nothing less than outright betrayal. From that moment onwards, Edward had washed his hands of the unreliable and self-serving Charles. Though a bitter blow in 1475, the Duke's death under the walls of Nancy less than two years later gave Edward the chance for revenge he had so longed for: he refused to come to the aid of Charles' daughter & heir, Duchess Mary, and as a result the Burgundian state was destroyed - forever split between the Valois and Habsburgs.;x
ACTIONNAME164251A;They shall know our wrath soon enough!;x
ACTIONNAME164251B;Duke Charles shall be forgiven, this time...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164252;Normandy is lost forever;x
EVENTHIST164252;My lord, we have lost our ancient homeland of Normandy. Years of high taxes, popular French influence and the English Crown's negligence have rendered any genuine talk of our claims there absurd. Our former Norman subjects have welcomed the invaders with open arms, and both the treacherous sénéchal and the local militia have defected. Noble sovereign, Normandy is lost forever!;x
ACTIONNAME164252A;Our future lies over the seas!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164253;In 1510 Venice submitted to the Pope, thus lessening the league of Cambrai. Conditions were hard for Venice, the Republic had to renounce her traditional power to appoint bishops as well as all jurisdiction over Papal subjects in Venetian territory and was to compensate Pope Julius II for his war expenses needed to recapture the Papal holdings in Romagna, while the Pope accepted the humble request of the Republic for pardon, cancelling the interdict. But the reconciliation between Venice and the Pope did not stop the French to continue the war against Venice with attacks to her cities in Terraferma. Julius II, in the meanwhile, had become increasingly concerned by the growing French presence in Italy and formulated plans, both to chase the French out of the Po Valley and to seize the Duchy of Ferrara, a French ally, with the intention to add the territories of Modena, Reggio and Ferrara to the Papal States. In realizing his plan the Pope immediately excommunicated Alfonso d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, declaring his fief forfeited for his remaining loyal to France, then he gained the military support of Venice, eager to recover her territories lost to the French a armies and hired an army of Swiss mercenaries to attack Milan as to isolate the French armies in Italy. However his plans failed as the French army managed to invade Romagna and occupy the cities of Bologna and Ravenna, supported by the powerful and celebrated artillery of Duke Alfonso d'Este. In addition, in response to Pope's switching sides, Louis XII of France convoked a Schismatic Council at Pisa as to have the 'Warrior Pope' deposed. Pope Julius II, having unsuccessfully pressed the Republic of Florence to refuse hosting the schismatic cardinals, proclaimed the Holy League against France and convoked a Council of his own to meet at the Lateran in Rome. The promise of territorial gains at French expense caused Ferdinand II of Aragon and Emperor Maximilian I to abandon their alliance with the French, and in October 1511, they joined the newly-formed Holy League together with Julius II and the Republic of Venice. In November, following the Swiss declaration of war on France, Edward V threw his lot in with the Valois, hoping to repair his kingdom's tattered relations with his powerful southern neighbour whilst determined to thwart Imperial ambitions in Italy and re-establish Plantagenet influence in Paris.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164254;Battle of Sedgemoor;x
EVENTHIST164254;When the Catholic James II succeeded to the throne in February 1685, his Protestant nephew the Duke of Monmouth was pressed to lead a rising which would be synchronized with a rebellion by the Earl of Argyll in Scotland. Monmouth landed at Lyme Regis on 11 June and was proclaimed king in Taunton. Local men -but few notables -flocked to join him, and he had the best of a clash with the Earl of Feversham's royal army on the 27th. He then heard that Argyll had been executed, and fell back to Bridgwater. Feversham followed, establishing himself at Westonzoyland. He had about 2, 700 regulars (including Marlborough) to Monmouth's 3, 500 largely untrained men. Monmouth decided on a night attack, but his men were detected by a cavalry vedette and discovered that a wide drainage ditch, the Bussex Rhine, lay between them and Feversham. Although they fought with courage they were no match for the firepower of the royal infantry, and as they broke Feversham's horse cut many of them down. The rebellion was suppressed with a savagery still remembered in the West Country. Monmouth himself was captured, and executed by a headsman who botched the job entirely.;x
ACTIONNAME164254A;Kill the bastard!;x
ACTIONNAME164254B;We need a Protestant King of England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164255;Bloody Assizes;x
EVENTHIST164255;The Bloody Assizes were a series of trials carried out in the aftermath of the Battle of Sedgemoor, which ended the Monmouth Rebellion in England. There were five judges: Sir William Montague, Sir Robert Wright, Sir Francis Wythens, Sir Creswell Levinz and Sir Henry Polexfen, led by Lord Chief Justice George ''The Hanging Judge'' Jeffreys. Over a thousand rebels were in prison awaiting the trials, which started in Winchester on 26th August. The first notable trial was that of an elderly gentlewoman called Dame Alice Lyle. The jury reluctantly found her guilty, and, the law recognizing no distinction between principals and accessories in treason, she was sentenced to be burned. This was commuted to beheading, with the sentence being carried out in Winchester market-place on 2 September 1685. From Winchester the court proceeded to Salisbury, Dorchester and on to Taunton, before finishing up at Wells on 23 September. More than 1,400 prisoners were dealt with and although most were sentenced to death, only around were hanged or hanged, drawn and quartered. The Taunton Assize took place in the Great Hall of Taunton Castle - of the 500 prisoners brought before the court on the 18th/19th September, 144 were hanged and their remains displayed around the county for all to see and know what happened to those who rebelled against King James.;x
ACTIONNAME164255;Hang 'em all!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164260;Henry Purcell;x
EVENTHIST164260;Henry Purcell was an English Baroque composer. He has often been called England's first native composer, as though Purcell incorporated Italian and French stylistic elements into his music, he crafted a peculiarly English style. Purcell's earliest works include an ode to the birthday of King Charles II in 1670, various compositions during his appointment as organist at Westminster Abbey in 1680, at the age of just twenty two - throughout this period he composed music for literary contemporaries including John Dryden, Thomas Shadwell, Aphra Behn, John Playford, and even wrote overtures for Shakespeare. In 1685, Purcell penned two of his greatest pieces, 'I was glad' and 'My heart is inditing', for the coronation of King James II. Perhaps Purcell's greatest legacy, however, was his 'Music for the Funeral of Queen Mary' on the latter's death in December 1694. Only a year later Purcell himself died - he was only in his mid thirties and at the height of his influence. Henry Purcell is buried opposite the organ at Westminster Abbey, his epitaph reads: ''Here lyes Henry Purcell Esq., who left this life and is gone to that blessed place where only his harmony can be exceeded.'';x
ACTIONNAME164260A;We have composers too!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164261;The Regency Bill 1789;x
EVENTHIST164261;The Regency Bill of 1789 was a proposed Act of Parliament to provide that King George III's eldest son Prince George, Prince of Wales would act as Regent due to the King's incapacity through mental illness. With no legislation already in place, there was no legal basis for providing a regent, and the King was in no fit state to give Royal Assent to the act. Parliament decided to have the Lord Chancellor approve the bill by fixing the Great Seal of the Realm to give Royal Assent. However, the King recovered in time before the bill could be passed. The Duke of York and others thought the act illegal, but following his recovery, the King declared that the government had acted correctly. The King's continuing mental problems throughout the rest of his life confirmed the need for a suitable Regency Act to be in place. However, the King was hostile to the passing of such an act while he was of sound mind.;x
ACTIONNAME164261A;God save the King!;x
ACTIONNAME164261B;Invest the Prince as Regent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164262;The Regency Bill 1811;x
EVENTHIST164262;By late 1810, King George III was once again overcome by mental illness, following the death of his youngest daughter, Princess Amelia. Parliament agreed to follow the precedent of 1789 - without the King's consent, the Lord Chancellor affixed the Great Seal of the Realm to letters patent naming Lords Commissioners. The Lords Commissioners, in the name of the King, signified the granting of the Royal Assent to a bill which became the 'Care of King During his Illness, &c. Act 1811.' Parliament restricted some of the powers of the Prince Regent, though these constraints expired one year after the passage of the Act. The importance of this Regency Act was that it did not require a Council of Regency, as required by previous legislation. One reason for this was that the Prince Regent was heir to the throne in any case, and would assume full powers upon his father's death.;x
ACTIONNAME164262A;We can't put this off any longer...;x
ACTIONNAME164262B;Nonsense! God bless Farmer George!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164263;The Nine Days' Queen;x
EVENTHIST164263;As fifteen year-old Edward VI lay dying in July 1553, his Catholic half-sister Mary was still the heiress presumptive to the throne. However, Edward named the Protestant heirs of his father's sister, Mary Tudor, as his successors in a will composed on his deathbed, probably under the persuasion of Northumberland. Both Edward and Northumberland knew that this effectively left the throne to Edward's cousin Jane Grey who, like them, was a staunch Protestant. Four days after King Edward's death, Northumberland had Lady Jane Grey proclaimed Queen of England. Within only nine days, Mary had managed to find sufficient support to ride into London in a triumphal procession on 19th July. Parliament had no choice but to declare Mary the rightful Queen and denounced and revoked Jane's proclamation as having been coerced. Nevertheless, many high-ranking nobles had proved themselves pliable to having Jane as Queen. Acting largely out of financial self-interest, they supported her even if only as part of a power struggle to keep the staunchly Catholic Mary from ascending the throne. Jane's rule ended quickly when the nobles abandoned their support once they realised Mary had won the day. Mary originally pardoned both Jane and her husband, though after a subsequent attempt by their supporters to seize the crown, Mary had them executed for high treason. Had the Protestant plot been successful, Jane would ruled in place of the unpopular and unpredictable Mary, though it is difficult to say what would have happened on the latter's death. Mary's much more popular Protestant half-sister, Elizabeth, would then have been heir, and with her claim being decidedly stronger than Jane's, she would have been her obvious successor, and may well even have been pressured into taking the throne for herself...;x
ACTIONNAME164263A;Mary Tudor is our Queen!;x
ACTIONNAME164263B;Adhere to King Edward's will;x
#;x
EVENTHIST164264;After Queen Jane's successful usurpation and coronation in 1553, Mary's chances of ascending her half-brother's throne became slimmer by the day. Despite several low-key revolts in her name, successive miscarriages by various Catholic nobles and a failed marriage proposal to the future King of Spain resulted only in Mary further alienating herself from the people of England. Living in almost complete isolation in the royal apartments at Windsor, Mary - guarded at all times by fervent Puritans hand-picked by the Queen - was given few diplomatic options, with letters to and from anyone known to be in anyway pro-Catholic being burnt before reaching her. For both Queens, however, the situation was a difficult one for as long as both of them lived. Despite being deeply unpopular amongst the majority of the English, Mary was the true heir to the throne, being both the eldest sister of Edward VI and daughter of Henry VIII. Jane, though firmly established as Queen and recognised as such among the Protestant powers of Europe, was a usurper, and as well as being excommunicated by the Pope, there were rumours that plans were being made to replace Jane with Mary's half-sister, the Protestant Elizabeth - a most dangerous proposition for Jane, as hitherto her one unwavering strength had been Mary's rabid Catholicism. To Parliament, the true maker and breaker of kings, the choice was a lot simpler: Jane would reign for as long as Mary lived, the crown being offered to the Princess Elizabeth upon her half-sister's death. None of the parties involved with this arrangement were particularly happy about it, but to Parliament it ensured both the Protestant Succession and the continuation of the Tudor dynasty in the male line. Legally and constitutionally the Protestant Succession of 1558 was sound - it was also considered acceptable by the majority of the English people, not to mention undoubtedly avoiding the inevitable civil war had either side taken power by force.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164265;Stony Stratford;x
EVENTHIST164265;The rise of Richard of Gloucester to the throne of England was never an immediately obvious one. Gloucester had been exemplary in his continued loyalty and support towards King Edward during his lifetime, especially in stark contrast to their other brother, Clarence, who time and time again had rebelled against Edward's rule, and paid the ultimate price for it. Though the will of Edward IV no longer survives, historians generally believe that Gloucester was to be appointed Lord Protector during his nephew's minority. Afterall, Gloucester, along with Lord Hastings, was the single most loyal and experienced man in the Yorkist camp. Moreover, after Edward's issue he was heir to the throne. At Stony Stratford on the night of April 30th, 1483, Gloucester had Earl Rivers and Sir Richard Grey, the King's half-brother, arrested for treason and sent to Pontefract Castle, one of Gloucester's northern strongholds. The securing of the young King's person was seen as an effective way of preserving the continuity and stability of the realm under those whom it was considered were best-placed to look after him, and at the time was certainly never perceived as a move against the King himself. Earl Rivers, the Queen's brother, was seen by the Woodville faction as an alternative to Gloucester as Lord Protector, and indeed, it is said that King Edward pleaded with his uncle not to arrest his Woodville favourites. Lord Hastings enthusiastically backed Gloucester's coup at Stony Stratford. Gloucester was simply protecting his nephew from the what was seen as the largely negative and highly suspicious influence of the Queen and her family. For as long as he commanded Hastings' loyalty and support, Gloucester's actions were vindicated.;x
ACTIONNAME164265A;I am Lord Protector!;x
ACTIONNAME164265B;Let Rivers run the show...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164266;The Great Betrayal;x
EVENTHIST164266;If there was one man who could be considered the perfect servant of the House of York, it was William Hastings. Hastings succeeded his father in service to the York family and through his allegiance became a trusted friend and military partner to the future Edward IV, whom he was to serve loyally all his life. He fought with Edward at the Battle of Mortimer's Cross and was present at the proclamation of Edward as king in London on March 4th 1461 and then when the new king secured his crown at the Battle of Towton shortly thereafter. Hastings was also one of the leaders of the 1475 expedition to France, as well as de facto ruler of the kingdom whenever Edward was ill or otherwise absent from court. With the establishment of the Yorkist regime, Hastings became one of the key figures in the realm, most importantly as Lord Chamberlain, an office he held for the duration of the reign and which made him one of the most important means of access to the king. He was also created Baron Hastings, a title reinforced by grants of land and office, primarily in Leicestershire and Northamptonshire. His importance in these years is recorded in a number of sources and was recognized by the greatest peer of the realm, Warwick the Kingmaker, who gave Hastings his widowed sister Katharine Neville in marriage. Furthermore, Hastings supported Gloucester in his coup at Stony Stratford, considering him a safe pair of hands in contrast to the unpredictable and power-hungry Woodville family. With time, however, Gloucester's ambitions boiled over - not content with having himself appointed undisputed Lord Protector after the arrest of Rivers and Grey, Gloucester had Hastings and his entourage arrested at a council meeting in the Tower in June, 1483. Without trial or even a valid sentence against him, Hastings was then immediately led out into the courtyard and executed. Gloucester knew that if he did indeed seek the throne, Hastings would have to go. Of course, he could have been spared, but it was clear from the outset that Hastings' loyalty was always going to be to the children of Edward IV, his sovereign and best friend. Dealing with a man so loyal and popular was always going to be difficult.;x
ACTIONNAME164266A;If he's not with me, he's against me!;x
ACTIONNAME164266B;Not poor Hastings, the most loyal son of York...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164267;Hastings' Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST164267;Of all the mistakes and errors of judgment Richard III made during his brief reign, allowing his elder brother's best friend to live was probably the greatest. After being spared his life on the condition that he swear an oath of loyalty to Richard as his rightful sovereign, Hastings was seemingly out of danger, Richard, however, was not. On April 9th, 1485, the anniversary of Edward IV's death, Hastings and his faithful retainers rose up in revolt, demanding the trial of King Richard for his various wicked crimes against both the late King Edward and his family and the common people of England. Hastings' goals were to oust Richard, restore Edward V or his brother if either were alive, and put Richard on trial in a manner not too dissimilar to that which would bring about the downfall of Charles I. Though popular and respected by many, the fear of Richard's reprisal was greater, and Hastings' rebellion was put down relatively quickly. Hastings was executed and his lands being absorbed into the crown. To Richard, it was Pyrrhic victory, he'd defended his throne on the field of battle, and a major thorn in his side had been removed. On the other hand, his unpopularity with the common people, Hastings had been one of the few reminders of the success and popularity of Edward IV's later years. Now he was gone, and Richard would soon follow him.;x
ACTIONNAME164267A;Is there not a man in this kingdom I can trust!?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164268;The Court of King Edward;x
EVENTHIST164268;After the events of Stony Stratford, Earl Rivers' domination of the young King Edward V was complete. His only major rival had been Richard of Gloucester, the King's uncle, who had, rather surprisingly, decided to concede the Protectorate to Rivers on hearing the King's pleas to do so. On submitting to the young King's will, Gloucester retired to his powerbase in the North, which he would continue to rule on behalf of his nephew with great diligence and popularity until his death. From 1483 until Edward declared his majority in 1490, Rivers and the rest of the Woodville family ruled over an increasingly prosperous and stable kingdom. By 1490 the throne of England had been ruled by two Yorkist kings, the transition between the two being both undisputed and peaceful: a first since the death of Henry V in 1422. Richard of Gloucester never quite forgave the Queen and her family's increasing influence of his nephews, but not once after Stony Stratford did he mention the subject again, instead choosing to accept political defeat and remain a loyal - if embittered - subject of the King.;x
ACTIONNAME164268A;All is safe in our glorious kingdom of York!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164269;Titulus Regius;x
EVENTHIST164269;Titulus Regius was an Act of Parliament passed during Richard III's one and only parliament held in 1484, setting out in detail his claim to the throne. It is generally accepted that Titulus Regius incorporates the text of the petition presented by the Duke of Buckingham to the assembly of the Lords and Commons which met on June 25th 1483 at the Guildhall in London and which was presented to, and accepted by, the Duke of Gloucester on the following day, from which date he thereafter considered to be the beginning of his reign as Richard III. The Act makes a number of claims, the primary one being that Edward IV's childen were illegitimate. As it was the intention of Henry VII to marry Elizabeth of York, the eldest daughter of Edward IV and thereby 'unite' the divided houses of York and Lancaster, he did not want any doubts expressed regarding his future wife's status - the Act was therefore repealed and Henry ordered all copies of Titulus Regius destroyed. The text has only survived because it was copied into a work known as the Croyland Chronicle, a single copy of which survived and was discovered in 1619 by Sir George Buck, a noted Stuart historian. The Act goes on to confirm Richard's other brother Clarence's status as a traitor, and thus he (though already dead) and his successors were also barred from the throne. As such, Richard wished simply to tie up any loose ends as to the validity of his claim to the throne and the facts surrounding his nephews' illegitimacy.;x
ACTIONNAME164269A;They are both bastards, fit not to reign o'er us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164270;The Protestant Succession;x
EVENTHIST164270;According to John Foxe's legendary account of his death, Edward VI's last words were: ''I am faint, Lord have mercy upon me, and take my spirit.'' The premature end of the life of England's first Protestant king had been foreseen by many, and with the martyrdom of that other great Protestant zealot, Thomas Cranmer, in 1556, the short-lived Anglican experiment seemed forever at an end, hastened by the ascension of the staunchly-Catholic Princess Mary in July 1553. In many ways, Mary Tudor was a complete disaster as Queen - not only did her failed marriage to the King of Spain result in many Englishmen beginning to view their ancient kingdom as nothing more than the northernmore outpost of the Habsburg empire, but the domestic policies of 'Bloody Mary' resulted in hundreds of innocent Protestants being burnt at the stake. Despite Mary's indisputable claim to the throne as Henry VIII's eldest legitimate child, many people had wondered whether 'Queen Jane' had not been a better idea afterall. In the end, however, the one thing which threatened to thrust the people of England further into darkness had, in fact, brought them back into the light: the apparent birth of a child in November 1558 - the heir to a combined Anglo-Spanish empire - turned out to be a fatal tumour. Mary died on the 17th of the month, the throne passing to the last-surviving child of Henry VIII, the Protestant Elizabeth: England's Golden Age had begun.;x
ACTIONNAME164270A;God Save Queen Elizabeth!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164271;A Letter from Duke Francis;x
EVENTHIST164271;My lord, the treacherous Duke Francis of Brittany has refused to aid in our invasion of France. The coward has made clear his feelings in a letter to the Queen. Your Majesty, I fear our network of alliances is collapsing around us!;x
ACTIONNAME164271A;Then we shall leave them to their fate...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164273;York, Lieutenant of Ireland;x
ACTIONNAME164273A;Secure York's indenture;x
EVENTHIST164273;At the end of his appointment as Lieutenant of France, York returned to England with reasonable expectations. But since he was also Earl of Ulster and had considerable estates in Ireland, King Henry VI understood that York would be well-received there and by issuing a Royal patent he appointed him Lieutenant of Ireland. Although York's assignment was a blatant attempt to politically isolate him, his efforts in Ireland would prove to be effective. Once York established himself in Meath, he received the submission of forty-two Irish leaders, and restored a fair degree of stability.;x 
#;x
EVENTNAME164274;The Court of King Edward;x
EVENTHIST164274;After the events of Stony Stratford, Gloucester's domination of the young King Edward V was complete. His only major rival had been his brother-in-law Anthony Woodville, Earl Rivers, a vain and ineffectual man whose ambition far exceeded his guile or usefulness. Having proven himself time and again for the Yorkist cause, Gloucester had ultimately faced little resistance in supplanting Rivers as the King's primary influence at court, and in turn Rivers - knowing his cause to be lost - had agreed to concede the Protectorate to Gloucester on hearing the King's pleas to do so. On submitting to the young King's will, Rivers retired to his powerbase in Northamptonshire, where he would continue to sulk and plot until he succumbed to the sweating sickness. From 1483 until Edward declared his majority in 1490, Gloucester ruled over an increasingly prosperous and stable kingdom whilst the Woodvilles' influence only further diminished. By 1490 the throne of England had been ruled by two Yorkist kings, the transition between the two being both undisputed and peaceful: a first since the death of Henry V in 1422. Gloucester and Rivers never made peace with one another, and the Dowager Queen strongly resented Gloucester's powerful influence over her sons. However, even she begrudgingly accepted Gloucester's abilities and effective rule of the North, whilst few at court could even remember why her peacock of a brother Rivers had ever been considered a suitable candidate for Protector to begin with.;x
ACTIONNAME164274A;All is safe in our glorious kingdom of York!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164500;Jan Pieterszoon Coen burnt Jepara;x
EVENTHIST164500;Jan Pieterszoon Coen passed through Jepara, and burnt down the city again, including the English trading post.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164600;An Opportunity in India;x
EVENTHIST164600;Reports have come in about a stretch of land bordering the Bay of Bengal that would be a good location for a trading venture. The money would need to be paid upfront in order to pursue the venture.;x
ACTIONNAME164600A;Approach the natives about purchasing the land;x
ACTIONNAME164600B;Let's invest our money on something more worthwile;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164601;The Founding of Madras;x
EVENTHIST164601;In 1640, a stretch of land on the Bay of Bengal was successfully purchased, allowing for the construction of Madras which would be one of England's great toeholds in India.;x
ACTIONNAME164601A;How exciting;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164602;Our Offer Was Rejected;x
EVENTHIST164602;In 1640, the plan to construct a trading post on the Bay of Bengal was rejected by the owners of the land.;x
ACTIONNAME164602A;They shall pay for this insult;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164603;Trade in Calcutta;x
EVENTHIST164603;In August of 1690, Job Charnok, an agent of the East India Company settled in Calcutta. A few years later, the EIC purchased the three villages of Sutanuti, Calcutta, and Saudagar. By 1699, the East Indian Company began developing Caluctta as Presidency city.;x
ACTIONNAME164603A;How exciting;x
#;x
EVENTNAME164604;Trade in Calcutta;x
EVENTHIST164604;In August of 1690, Job Charnok, an agent of the East India Company settled in Calcutta. A few years later, the EIC attempt to purchase three outlying villages of Sutanuti, Calcutta, and Saudagar was rejected.;x
ACTIONNAME164604A;They shall pay for this insult;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ethiopia.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME24060;The founding of Gonder;x
EVENTHIST24060;During the reign of Fasiladas the Great, the city of Gonder became the center of Ethiopian culture. Also during this time many fortified palaces were built.;x
ACTIONNAME24060A;The rise of Gonder;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165000;Council of Mitmaq;x
EVENTHIST165000;After many years of violent internal divisiveness between clergy on issues of Ethiopian Orthodox Church dogma, Zara Yakob lead a successful campaign to normalize church doctrine on issues such as the Sabbath and circumcision. In 1450, he held the Council of Mitmaq, in the hopes that the two abunas (bishops) and all the other major clergy branches would set down a unified church dogma.;x
ACTIONNAME165000A;A unified church dogma should be established;x
ACTIONNAME165000B;This council is a farce!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165001;The accursed;x
EVENTHIST165001;Saddened by the death of his favourite concubine, Iyasu retired to a monastery in an island of the Tana lake, without renouncing the crown. His absence was used by his wife Malakatawit to crown his son, Tekle Haymanot, as emperor Leul Sagad. When Iyasu emerged from his retirement, the awkward situation was solved by Tekle Haymanot ordering the murder of his own father. The outrage for the killing of such beloved monarch was great, and his son was labelled as cursed. The involvement of the empress and his acceptance by other members of the family, irreparably damaged the image of the Solomonic dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME165001A;Iyasu has been killed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165002;Consort Mentewwab's Influence;x
EVENTHIST165002;After Yostos, the Solomonic were restored. In 1730, Mentewwab, a female consort to emperor Bakaffa, consolidated imperial power into her small group of family and advisors to become the primary power behind the throne, successfully orchestrating most policy decisions for successive emperors Iyasu II and Iyoas I. In an atmosphere of continuity and stability, culture blossomed and famous churches such as Qwesqwam were constructed.;x
ACTIONNAME165002A;Prosperity is here!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165003;Zemene Mesafint;x
EVENTHIST165003;Emperor Iyoas tried to get rid of Mikael Sehul, but the plan backfired when Mikael defeated Oromo general Farsil. Mikael Sehul brought the matter to the Council and, for the first time in Ethiopian history, had the emperor deposed. Not happy with the solution of the Council, that considered the emperor untouchable, he had Iyoas strangled and his body abandoned to the elements. He then crowned a severely handicapped son of Iyasu that he rescued from Mount Wehni, Yohannes II. When four months later he refused to obey his orders, he had him poisoned, crowning next a 15 year-old boy, Tekle Haymanot, whom he kept as a captive. After that ordeal, nobody in the country could continue looking to the Solomonic dynasty as divine. People refused to pay taxes, warlords attempted to have their puppet crowned, peripheral regions refused to acknowledge any authority... The country plunged into the Zemene Mesafint, the Era of the Princes, when emperors changed with the seasons. It would last only until 1855.;x
ACTIONNAME165003A;Regnal power diminishes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165004;Loss of Emperor's authority;x
EVENTHIST165004;Baeda Maryam was unable to hold together the far-flung empire his father left him. Some of the outlying provinces recently conquered began to grow restive. The feudal lords whom Zara Yaqob had only ephemerally brought under central control reasserted their regional authority, and the senior clergy relapsed into some of the old-established ways of conduct and ecclesiastical organization.;x
ACTIONNAME165004A;Beginning of the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165005;Campaigns of Yeshaq I;x
EVENTHIST165005;Ethiopia was an Empire spanning a vast area populated by numerous tribal peoples that did not follow the state religion of the Empire, and few Solomonid Emperors can be considered to have controlled their whole Empire at any time. Beside the endless power struggles, religious strife and encroachments of Muslims, Ethiopian Emperors are also known for their campaigns against the followers of other religions within their Empire and on its borders.\n Yeshaq I is remembered for his campaigns against the Falashas and invasions of Shanqella region. The Falashas were (still are) Jewish Ethiopians. Their origin is still debated, whether they are a lost tribe of Israel or Ethiopians converted from an archaic form of Christianity to Judaism. In any case they constituted a likely target to the beleaguered Orthodox Christians surrounded by Islam. The continuous campaigns against the Falashas were successful in greatly reducing their numbers. Shanqella is an inhospitable region in western Ethiopia inhabited by black-skinned pagans of Sudanese origin. With its backwards and disorganized inhabitants, this region was a frequent proving and raiding ground of Ethiopian Emperors.;x
ACTIONNAME165005A;Our clergy demands it;x
ACTIONNAME165005B;Religious freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165006;The crowning of Kwestantinos I;x
EVENTHIST165006;Zara Yaqob (the seed of Jacob) was a prince by the third wife of late Emperor Hasei Dawit (David) II. He was far removed from the throne, but the death of several of his half-brothers and one of his nephews left him as the best candidate, since the inheritance to the throne of Solomon does not follow a strict rule, and the heir can be chosen between all the descendants of the late Emperor. Upon ascending to the throne in 1434, according to tradition the prince chose a new name as emperor, Kwestantinos, in imitation of the Byzantine emperor. Two years later he was crowned and consacrated at Aksum, the old capital, as Neguse Negest (King of Kings, or Emperor), receiving also his throne name, Amda Seyum (the pillar of Zion). For his second wife he married the daughter of the Ethiopian Muslim King of Hadiya. After her conversion to Orthodoxy she received the empress name of Eleni, also in imitation of the Byzantine empress. Both Kwestantinos and Eleni would lead Ethiopia to the pinnacle of her power at the expense of the Kingdoms within the empire.;x
ACTIONNAME165006A;A great ruler;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165007;The Council of Florence;x
EVENTHIST165007;The Ethiopian Tewahedo Orthodox Church was invited to participate as part of the delegation of the Patriarchate of Alexandria in the Council of Florence, that attempted the reunion of the Eastern and Western churches. The Ethiopian delegates had not arrived in Florence until 1441, and they were very surprised when everybody asked them about a Prester John that was clearly not one of the many titles of the King of Kings. Afterwards Zara Yaqob took the opportunity to send another diplomatic mission to Europe in 1450. He obtained from Pope Nicholas V the dedication of St. Stefano Rotondo as an Ethiopian Church in Rome. He also communicated with Alfonso V of Aragon, then champion of Christians in the Oriental Mediterranean, asking for a group of artisans. Alfonso was sympathetic, but asked for guaranties of safe arrival since a previous group, solicited in times of Yeshaq, had all perished at the hands of Muslims during the trip.;x
ACTIONNAME165007A;Send the ambassadors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165008;Muslim encroachment;x
EVENTHIST165008;The Christians in Ethiopia had been resisting Islam for seven centuries. They were helped by the mountainous topography of their country and by the fact that none of their Muslim neighbours was specially powerful. However over the centuries, Muslim faith had infiltrated Ethiopia to the point that seven of its Kingdoms had become Muslim: Ifat, Dawaro, Arbabini, Hadiya, Shakara, Bale and Dara. With the rise in power of Adal, Ethiopia became subject to periodic invasions, that were made extremely dangerous because many Muslim Ethiopians would side with the invader. That was the case of sultan Shihab Badlay, known as the Beast (Awen) Badlay, who in one campaing wrestled Bale from Ethiopia, and in another tried to do the same with Dawaro. Zara Yaqob met the challenge, and at the battle of Gomit it is told that he trespassed Badlay's neck with his lance. He then ordered his foe's body cut in pieces that he sent to all the cities in the Kingdom. With the recovery of Bale, and the crushing of Adal and her allies, Ethiopia had bough time.;x
ACTIONNAME165008A;Christianity resists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165009;Fetha Negest;x
EVENTHIST165009;A legal code written in the XIII century by a Christian Coptic of Egypt in Arabic, based on Roman, Byzantine and Ecclesiatical law, was translated on the orders of Zara Yaqob in 1450. He then started applying parts of it to his Kingdom, and for example appointed legal administrators to decide which cases were to be solved by local governors and which by central government. The measures were very succesful, and the code received the name of ''Laws of the Kings'' or Fetha Negest. In 1563 it will become the constitution of Ethiopia until 1931. The Fetha Negest was a cornerstone of the Feudal system that characterized imperial Ethiopia until its end.;x
ACTIONNAME165009A;Enforce it;x
ACTIONNAME165009B;Old customs instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165010;Religious zealotry;x
EVENTHIST165010;In some aspects, Zara Yaqob was a great reformer, but what really defined Ethiopia was its religion, and the Negus was a profoundly religious man. Over centuries of isolation, with only a tenuous connection with the Patriarch in Alexandria, the Orthodox in Ethiopia had become split over several questions. Zara Yaqob sought to unify also the Ethiopian Church and imposed the cult of the Virgin Mary in all the churches. He indefatigably prosecuted other religions and all forms of deviations and heresies, to the point of putting to death three of his own daughters (he had over 54 offspring) together with many others on suspicion of idolatry. The example strongly impressed his subjects, that from then on considered him a saint.;x
ACTIONNAME165010A;Kill Jews, Muslims, heathens, heretics, daughters...;x
ACTIONNAME165010B;Religious freedom for all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165011;Debre Berhan;x
EVENTHIST165011;The imperial court and the army numbered several thousands, and no place in Ethiopia could support their needs for food and firewood for more than four months, and therefore the emperors kept an itinerant court that could not return to the same place for 10 years, to allow for its recovery. But one night, a month after a group of heretics had been stoned to death, a bright light appeared in the sky. Interpreting the visit of Halley's Comet as God's approval, Zara Yaqob decided to place his capital on that particular spot. He built two churches and a palace, creating the first capital of Ethiopia, Debre Berhan. The city continued to flourish for a quarter of a century, until Yaqob's son, Baeda Maryam, decided to resume itinerancy. Afterwards Debre Berhan turned into a small village.;x
ACTIONNAME165011A;A brand new capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165012;Zara Yaqob's paranoia;x
EVENTHIST165012;In his later years, Zara Yaqob became increasingly despotic and paranoid. He started killing anybody that opposed him. The suspicion that his family wanted to remove him was based in an attempted coup by his son Galawdewos and his Ras Bitwodad (Grand Duke) Iyasus in 1437 that resulted in their imprisonment. However in his later years, he started to become suspicious of everybody, and he ended ordering the beating of several of his sons, daughters and one of his wives, Empress Seyun Mogassa, who died as a result. The matter was further complicated because she was the mother of the heir. Although the church was able to repair the rift between father and son, the death of the mother of the future negus would have important consequences, as she had an important role to fulfill in the imperial court.;x
ACTIONNAME165012A;They are after me;x
ACTIONNAME165012B;What am I, crazy?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165013;Pêro da Covilhã in the court of Prester John;x
EVENTHIST165013;In 1487 Joao II of Portugal ordered Bartolomeu Dias around Africa by sea, but he also ordered his trusted spymaster and diplomat, Pêro da Covilhã, to reach India and the Kingdom of Prester John by land. Pêro da Covilhã spoke fluent Arabic, and with a companion travelled to Mecca. From there he travelled alone to Goa and Calicut, learning about currents, winds and the origen of the different spices. He then returned to Cairo. From there he forwarded his information together with advice on the best sea-route to India to his King, before continuing to Aden, Ormuz, and Saylac, in the coast of Adal. He finally arrived to Ethiopia in 1490, being well received by Emperor Eskander. After four years of stay, he was preparing his departure, with a proposal of an alliance from the Emperor of Ethiopia to the King of Portugal, when Eskander died. He was succeded by his brother Na'od, after the death of his son. Na'od informed Pêro da Covilhã that he would have to remain in Ethiopia for the rest of his life according to the custom of the Kingdom, but rewarded him lavishly and named him court advisor.;x
ACTIONNAME165013A;Name him court advisor;x
ACTIONNAME165013B;Just lock him for good;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165015;Portuguese ambassadors;x
EVENTHIST165015;King Manuel of Portugal was very interested in preventing spice trade through the Red Sea. In 1520 a Portuguese fleet arrived and bombed Saylac, the port of Adal. They then proceeded to Massawa, the port of Ethiopia, where the Portuguese ambassadors dissembarked. They were prepared to sign an alliance with Ethiopia, but their timing was bad. Almost centenary Eleni had been dismissed, and her step great-grandson, Emperor Dawit II, better known as Lebna Dengel had just killed his main enemy, Imam Mahfuz of Adal. He was continuing a series of succesful campaigns against restless Muslims inside Ethiopia. Everybody was convinced that the Muslim menace had been checked, perhaps for good. Lebna Dengel gave his excuses to the ambassadors but said that Eleni's envoy lacked the authority to sign alliances. After a few years in the country, the ambassadors said goodbye to Pêro da Covilhã, who was now too old to travel, and left.;x
ACTIONNAME165015A;Dismiss them with good words;x
ACTIONNAME165015B;Become a vassal of Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165016;War of extermination;x
EVENTHIST165016;It was too bad that Lebna Dengel had dismissed the Portuguese ambassadors in 1526, because the next year and without warning Adal had started a war like no other in the history of Ethiopia. Lead by a mysterious warrior, that the Ethiopians called Grañ (Left-handed), and his men called Ahmad al-Fath (the Conqueror), the armies of Adal had been trained in Ottoman tactics, and were armed with flintlock firearms. The Ethiopians were great warriors. Raised in the highlands, they are one of the strongest populations on earth, and their armies were 5 to 10 times superior in numbers. Yet the only thing that they could do against the modern armies of Adal was to make them pay a hefty price for their victories. So they suffered a great defeat at the Awash river in the battle of Shimbra Kure in 1529. Lebna Dengel had 16,000 cavalry and 200,000 infantry against Ahmad 560 cavalry and 12,000 soldiers. Although the Ethiopians were able to kill 5,000 soldiers of Adal, their loses were much higher. Afterwards Ahmad penetrated deep into the highlands, attacking Dawaro and Shewa in 1531, then Amhara, Lasta, Bale, Hadya, Sidama and the Gurage. With half of former Ethiopia under his control, in 1535 Ahmad invaded Tigray in the North, sacking the sacred city of Aksum and destroying the Cathedral were the emperors had been crowned for centuries. But the worst part was the damage inflicted to the people of Ethiopia and Adal by Ahmad, that would change their demography forever. To finance his military campaign against his bigger neighbour, Ahmad used a scorched earth tactic, laying waste to the land and selling every Ethiopian he could capture, Muslim or Christian, as a slave. No Christian priest or nun was left alive by him. Lebna Dengel, outmaneuvered and out-musketed, fled from one province to another, trying to organize the resistance. There was no possibility of a peace agreement, as Ahmad was bent on the destruction of the Christian country. His elder son, Fiqtor, was killed in battle, and the youngest, Menas, was captured and sent as a slave to the Ottoman overlord of Yemen. In desperation, Lebna Dengel sent a plee for help to the King of Portugal. In doing that, he saved his country, but he would not see the result, as he died on the run, exhausted and miserable in 1540.;x
ACTIONNAME165016A;Now we need the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165017;Portuguese help arrives;x
EVENTHIST165017;When the Portuguese finally arrived, Ethiopia was in the verge of disintegration. The young Emperor Gelawdewos (Claudius) was on hiding with just a handful of loyals. His mother the Empress Sabla Wengel was under siege at the mountain of Debre Damo. The King of Portugal had sent Cristovão da Gama, son of famous explorer Vasco da Gama and brother of the Viceroy of India, Estevão da Gama. He came with 400 soldiers and 1000 arquebuses, plus some small cannons, but in Africa they were the equivalent of a full army. They didn't lose time and defeated Ahmad Grañ three times in 1541. After the rainy season they met him again overconfident, but Ahmed had petitioned help to the Ottoman bey of Yemen, Zebid Pasha, offering vassalage, and he was granted 900 Turkish soldiers and additional arms. At the battle of Wofla, on August 28, 1542, the Portuguese were defeated by the far superior army of Ahmad. Over half of them were killed, and the wounded Cristovão was captured, tortured and eventually beheaded. Believing the Portuguese destroyed, Ahmed dismissed 600 of the Ottomans to other duties, but was then confronted by the remaining Portuguese and the army of Gelawdewos, rearmed with the stored weapons. The battle of Wayna-Daga on February 21, 1543, was initially indecisive, but the Portuguese had sworn to avenge their leader, and singling out Ahmad, killed him. His army fell in confusion and was completely destroyed. The remaining of the forces of Adal abandoned Ethiopia and fell back to Harar. The war continued, now favorable to Ethiopia, and Bale was recovered.;x
ACTIONNAME165017A;Our saviours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165018;The loss of Massawa;x
EVENTHIST165018;Despite their severe defeat, and the sacking of Harar in 1550, Adal regrouped under the leadership of Ahmad's nephew, Nur ibn Mujtahid. In 1556 he launched a two front coordinated attack with Ottoman help. The Ottomans, leaded by Ozdemur Pasha, conquered Massawa, the best port of the Red Sea, and the only one the Ethiopians had, but their attempt to reach the highlands failed against the determined resistance of Gelawdewos. The attack by Nur was an even worse failure, taking the life of the last of the Walashma sultans of Adal, Barakat. However Emperor Gelawdewos lost his life in battle and his head was taken to Harar. The loss of the port of Massawa to the Ottomans was a worse catastrophe for Ethiopia. They lost control of their trade, they could no longer buy firearms, and anybody traveling from the outside to Ethiopia had to do so in disguise. Never had been Ethiopia so isolated from the outside world.;x
ACTIONNAME165018A;Isolated from all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165019;Dobe'a Campaigns;x
EVENTHIST165019;Dobe'a were primitive nomadic people who inhabited the northeastern part of Ethiopia and bordering parts of Adal sultanate. Nomadic cattle herding and banditry were there only two professions, and the latter caused the decisive campaign of Emperor Baeda Maryam against Dobe'a. First invasion into Dobe'a lands proved fruitless as the crafty nomads were able to flee and hide from the Emperor's troops. This failure prompted Baeda Maryam to seek aid from his vassals. Despite their great loyalty in this campaign, probably because they too were threatened by Dobe'a raids, the camapaign suffered a sound defeat when the Dobe'a were finally found. Only when the furious Emperor called his elite regiment, the Royal Eagle, did the campaign turn from disaster into success and the Dobe'a were broken. Baeda Maryam mobilized his governors to pursue the fleeing non-combatants. Many Dobe'a were slain during those pursuits and massive herds of cattle captured.;x
ACTIONNAME165019A;Undertake the campaign for our glory;x
ACTIONNAME165019B;Leave the Dobe'a alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165020;The disintegration of Adal;x
EVENTHIST165020;By 1567, the sultanate of Adal had been reduced to the city of Harar and the Oromo had cut her vital connection to the ports of Saylac and Barbera. What had been Adal disintegrated, part falling under control of Somalies, and most becoming Oromo lands. The Ottomans took control of the Red Sea ports as payment for their help. In 1575, Emir Muhammad IV made the mistake of joining the rebellion of the governor of a Muslim province in the North East of Ethiopia. He was captured and executed by Emperor Sarsa Dengel, and this defeat saw the end of Adal's last army. In 1577, the emir transferred the sultanate of Adal to the Aussa oasis in the Danakil depression. This desert below sea-level was located in no-mans land between the Afars, the Ottomans at Massawa and the Ethiopians. By moving to one of the nastiest places in Africa the sultanate prolonged its nominal existence until it was overrun by Afars and Oromo in 1672. The city of Harar, remained viable behind its walls, independent from the sultanate since 1647, as a city-state. It always has been Muslim, and today is considered the fourth sacred city of Islam. For all practical purposes, 1577 saw the end of Adal as a state. The Ethiopians probably didn't notice it. Due to the Oromo they had lost control over most of the South, that was self-ruled by petty Kingdoms.;x
ACTIONNAME165020A;Enough of supporting my rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165021;To whom the Muslims bow;x
EVENTHIST165021;The pity state to which Ethiopia had been reduced by the concerted attacks of Adal, the Ottomans and the Oromo, was further complicated by the death of Emperor Gelawdewos in battle against Adal, and his brother Menas of disease. Menas' son, prince Yishaq was only 14 years old. He took the King name of Sarsa Dengel, and was crowned as Malik Sagad, meaning ''To whom the Muslims bow''. He would make good his title, as soon he revealed himself as an extraordinary military leader. He destroyed once and for all the power of Adal in 1576, contributing to its final demise. In a series of campaigns, he completely broke the power of the non-Talmudic Jewish Falashas, turning them into a silent minority. He defeated the Kingdom of Kefa, forcing his King to accept Christianity as the official religion, although the population did not convert. And he twice defeated the Turks, in 1578 and 1589, keeping them confined to the port of Massawa. Unfortunately he died before his time, after eating fish from a river ha had been warned by monks not to eat. Since his sons were too young, he had named his nephew Za Dengel as his heir. But the empress, his wife, had a different idea.;x
ACTIONNAME165021A;Make the Muslims bow;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165022;Slave trade;x
EVENTHIST165022;The continuous campaigns of Sarsa Dengel produced lots of Muslim and Jewish prisoners. He was able to improve the royal treasure by selling them as slaves, curiously to the Ottomans at Massawa.;x
ACTIONNAME165022A;Sell slaves;x
ACTIONNAME165022B;This is a hateful business;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165023;Za Dengel and Pedro Páez;x
EVENTHIST165023;When Sarsa Dengel died, his nephew Za Dengel was supposed to inherit the crown, but the Empress widow, with the support of some nobles crowned the young son of Sarsa Dengel, Yaqob, as Malik Sagad II, capturing Za Dengel. But Za Dengel with the help of the powerful Ras (Duke) Za Selassie, and his cousin Susenyos, was capable of seizing the crown in 1603. Then Pedro Páez arrived to Ethiopia. He was a Spanish Jesuit from Madrid, who had studied at Coimbra, and had been sent to Ethiopia during the union of the crowns of Portugal and Spain. He soon learned not only Amharic, the court language, but also Ge'ez, the Ethiopian church language. He was an amazing man, and brought with him an Indian architect that revolutionized construction techniques in Ethiopia. Páez built several churches in Ethiopia, and the local architects learned their techniques. Those techniques would be later used in the castles of Gonder. Impressed by the many talents of Páez, and his prudence, Za Dengel named him his counselor.;x
ACTIONNAME165023A;Name Pedro Páez counselor;x
ACTIONNAME165023B;Jesuits only bring trouble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165024;Za Dengel becomes Catholic;x
EVENTHIST165024;Influenced by Pedro Páez, Za Dengel decided to convert to Catholicism. Páez told him to be careful and not announce it, but Za Dengel boldly decided to introduce changes in the Sabbath. Páez prudently decided to retire to the Jesuit base at Fremona, anticipating troubles. But in turning Catholic, Za Dengel gained powerful enemies. The Orthodox Church and his former supporter Ras Za Selassie took the side of former emperor Malik Sagad II Yaqob, and raised in arms. After defeating Za Dengel, Za Selassie had his eyes removed, his fingers cut, and then he had him trampled by horses to death. Yaqob was crowned again. However, Za Dengel's cousin and ally, Susenyos, continued the fight against his second cousin Yaqob.;x
ACTIONNAME165024A;Civil war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165025;Danqaz;x
EVENTHIST165025;During his second rule, perhaps to legitimate himself, Malik Sagad II Yaqob decided to move his capital to Danqaz in Denebiya. There he built a palace complex of great splendor.;x
ACTIONNAME165025A;A brand new capital;x
ACTIONNAME165025B;Enough capital shuffling;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165026;Susenyos, founder of the Gonder line;x
EVENTHIST165026;Susenyos refused to accept Yaqob as emperor, having been very close to his cousin Za Dengel. Susenyos had little chance against the nobility supporting Yaqob. However Susenyos was a resourceful military commander, and he enlisted the Oromo on his side. The Oromo had a very high military capability, and for the first time they were involved in the politics of their new country. From then on, the Oromo were a factor to be taken into consideration, becoming little by little the backbone of the Ethiopian army. Susenyos knew what he was doing. After defeating Ras Za Selassie, who took his side, he presented battle to the emperor Malik Sagad II Yaqob. During the battle Yaqob was killed, but his body was never found. To show the involvement of the Ethiopian Church in politics, the Abuna (Patriarch) Petros took command of Yaqob's army until he was also killed. Something that the Church would never forgive Susenyos. Emperor Susenyos was relatively removed from the main branch of the Solomonic Kings of Ethiopia, starting the so-called Gonder line. To tighten lose ends, he had one of Yaqob's sons strangled, and organized a military expedition against the Kingdom of Sennar (Nubia), where another son was rising an army, forcing him to exile to Rome. He also had two brothers of Yaqob beheaded. Susenyos also wrote several letters to Felipe III of Spain/Portugal asking for military help, but he never got it.;x
ACTIONNAME165026A;An accomplished commander;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165027;Susenyos and Pedro Páez;x
EVENTHIST165027;Susenyos was mesmerized by Pedro Páez too. He also took him as a counselor, and in one of their travels they reached the source of the Blue Nile in Lake Tana. Thus the Spaniard was the first European to see it and write about it, 150 years before Scottish James Bruce claimed the same feat. He was also the first European to describe the taste of coffee. Unfortunately his writings were not published until 1945. In his search of an alliance with Portugal, Susenyos finally decided to convert into Catholicism. Pedro Páez became the head of the official Catholic Church of Ethiopia, and while he was alive, he avoided confrontation with the Orthodox Church and the unconvinced subjects.;x
ACTIONNAME165027A;Convert to Catholicism;x
ACTIONNAME165027B;Remain Orthodox;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165028;Alfonzo Mendez;x
EVENTHIST165028;The Jesuit order sent Alfonzo Mendez in 1624 to substitute Pedro Páez. He had himself invested as Abuna or Patriarch of the Ethiopian Catholic and Orthodox Church two years later. He then insisted in the observance of Catholic principles, even suppressing the traditional Orthodox calendar instating instead the Gregorian Roman calendar. The outrage was generalized, and soon rebellions against Susenyos started.;x
ACTIONNAME165028A;Religious unrest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165029;Back to Orthodoxy;x
EVENTHIST165029;Susenyos was successful at putting down rebellions, but became disheartened from having to kill good subjects that did not challenge the negus but the religious change. He therefore decided to proclaim religious freedom, effectively returning to Orthodoxy, and stepped down, leaving his son Fasilides to rule Ethiopia.;x
ACTIONNAME165029A;Put an end to this failed experiment;x
ACTIONNAME165029B;It is too soon to give up on our reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165030;Expulsion of the Portuguese;x
EVENTHIST165030;The schism opened between the Portuguese and the Ethiopians during the rule of Susenyos was too wide. Soon after his ascension, Fasilides found the excuse to expel the Jesuits and other Portuguese from the country. Seven Jesuits that remained behind were killed.;x
ACTIONNAME165030A;Out with the troublemakers;x
ACTIONNAME165030B;They are still useful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165031;Impostor;x
EVENTHIST165031;Since the body of emperor Yaqob was never found, many refused to believe that he was death, preferring to think the he was in hiding. When a man with his face covered in bandages appeared and claimed to be Yaqob, he was believed by many, and he was able to raise an army and gain Church support. His bid to fame came to an abrupt end when he was defeated, captured and executed.;x
ACTIONNAME165031A;Damn him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165032;Mount Wehni;x
EVENTHIST165032;With a system that allowed princes to compete for the crown, internal strife was every generation's bread and butter in Ethiopia. When Fasilides own son Dewitt rose in rebellion against him, the emperor, instead of killing him, revived the old custom of confining posible claimants on the top of a mountain. For over a hundred years many princes spent their lives in Mount Wehni with the lucky ones being brought out to reign.;x
ACTIONNAME165032A;How merciful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165033;Expulsion of Catholics;x
EVENTHIST165033;Emperor Yohannes I increased religious prosecution, by expelling all Catholics in the Kingdom, many of them descendants from Portuguese soldiers. He also issued that Muslims and Christians had to live segregated.;x
ACTIONNAME165033A;Promote religious homogeneity;x
ACTIONNAME165033B;Allow religious heterogeneity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165034;Tax, customs, and trade reform;x
EVENTHIST165034;Iyasu ''The great'' was a very able monarch. He brough a great reform to the laws concerning taxation, custom duties and trade regulations, increasing the wealth of the Ethiopian monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME165034A;A great administrator;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165035;The great builder;x
EVENTHIST165035;Iyasu's ''greatness'' did not lay in his military achievements but in his civil ones. The palace he built in Gonder was described as finer than the House of Solomon himself. His inner walls decorated with ivory, mirrors and paintings of palm trees. His ceiling covered with gold leaf and precious stones. His most lasting achievement was the church of Debra Berham Selassie, the Light of Trinity, still in use.;x
ACTIONNAME165035A;Pinnacle of architecture;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165036;Ras Bejirond Yostos;x
EVENTHIST165036;Tekle Haymanot, the accursed, was quickly killed by some of his father's courtiers. Ras Bejirond (Chief treasurer) Yostos quickly seized power from the ailing Solomonic dynasty. He deposed 4 year old Tekle Haymanot's son Na'od, and brought Tewoflos from his confinement at Mount Wehni. Tewoflos, another son of Iyasus, ordered the execution of his step-mother Malakotawit and three of her relatives for the killing of his father. However he also had to face rebellions. When Tewoflos proved to be too independent, Ras Bejirond Yostos had him poisoned, seizing the crown for himself, despite not being a member of the royal family.;x
ACTIONNAME165036A;Nobility take-over;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165037;Diplomatic insult;x
EVENTHIST165037;Iyasu II took offense at being called little by a representative of the King of Sennar (Nubia). He assembled an army and went to war.;x
ACTIONNAME165037A;I am insulted;x
ACTIONNAME165037B;I am little;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165038;Failed expedition;x
EVENTHIST165038;The expedition of Iyasu II against Sennar (Nubia) was a disaster. 20,000 Ethiopians died and an icon of Christ and a fragment of the True Cross were lost to the enemy. It costed over 8,000 ounces of gold to recover them.;x
ACTIONNAME165038A;Disaster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165039;A wasteful monarch;x
EVENTHIST165039;Iyasu II wasted all the royal treasure in palaces, mirrors imported from Europe an other luxuries. When he died, there was no money left in the royal coffers to bury him.;x
ACTIONNAME165039A;Bankruptcy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165040;An Oromo emperor;x
EVENTHIST165040;Empress Mentewab had married his son Iyasu to an Oromo princess from Wollo, whose name was Wobit. She was baptized as Walatta Bersebeh before her marriage. When she tried to exert her share of power, she was ostracized by Mentewab. In vengeance, she raised his son as an Oromo. When Iyasu died, his son Iyoas was crowned emperor. To everybody's horror, Iyoas was only fluent in Oromo, and could barely speak Amharic. Soon a power struggle eructed between Mentewab party, and the Oromo relatives of Wobit. The emperor supported his mother against his grandmother, and appointed several of his Oromo uncles as generals.;x
ACTIONNAME165040A;Outrageous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165041;Mikael ''the Astute'' Isqias;x
EVENTHIST165041;A noble of Tigray with some Solomonic blood, Mikael Sehul (the Astute), started his career by gaining control of the fortified city of Adwa. Located in the route between Gonder and Massawa, its possession gave him control of the main trade route in Ethiopia. By imposing taxes on trade, Mikael Sehul raised armies equipped with modern muskets. In 1759 he was made Ras of Tigray after getting rid of the previous one. He also married a daughter of Empress Mentewab, gaining the support of her powerful party. When the confrontation between Mentewab and her daughter-in-law Wobit, was about to start a civil war, he was called by the first to Gonder. He arrived with an army of 26,000 men, and displaced both parties, creating his own, based on the Amharic Christian nobility. He soon started squashing rebellions and defeating other parties, becoming the most powerful man in Ethiopia. He was recognized as such and the emperor was forced to invest him as Ras Bitwodad and Enderease (Viceroy) in 1768. However, emperor Iyoas resented his increasing power and the fall of his Oromo supporters.;x
ACTIONNAME165041A;Kingmaker;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165042;Christmas of terror;x
EVENTHIST165042;After a rebellion that saw Mikael Sehul expelled from Gonder, dissensions within the rebel party between Oromos and Amharans, allowed him to regain his capital. His vengeance was terrible. He first slaughtered a troop of travelling actors that had performed a satire of him. He then relentless pursued anyone who had supported the rebels and executed them. Dozens were killed, including the Abuna (Patriarch of the Ethiopian Church). Their bodies were hewn to pieces and scattered through the streets, where they served as a feast for the hyenas, that entered the city at night attracted by the stench. Scottish explorer James Bruce wrote an eye-witness account of these events. Finally the rebels reached an agreement, and were able to defeat and capture Mikael Sehul, forcing him to retire and leave way to a new puppet-master.;x
ACTIONNAME165042A;His last feat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165043;Reformation of Dobe'a;x
EVENTHIST165043;After their defeat at the hands of Baeda Maryam, the Dobe'a were forced to convert to Christianity and beg the Emperor for pardon. The Emperor in turn returned their cattle, supplementing it with others from the southern provinces of Wej and Genz and stationed soldiers in their country. He further built a church in Dobe'a country dedicated to the Virgin Mary and planted orange trees, lemon trees, and vines in the area, in fulfillment of his earlier declaration. Baeda Maryam soon returned to the Dobe'a country and appointed governors and ''regulated the social condition of the people,'' as well as encouraging the celebration of the death of the Virgin Mary every January, upon which occasion he distributed bread, tela (beer), and tej (a type of honey wine/mead) to the people. He further ordered that the Dobe'a become cultivators, as opposed to bandits and left the country for the last time.;x
ACTIONNAME165043A;Bandits become farmers;x
ACTIONNAME165043B;Execute them all!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165044;Other Campaigns of Baeda Maryam;x
EVENTHIST165044;After successful campaigns against the Dobe'a, Baeda Maryam turned to other corners of his Empire in order to secure his borders. He moved his court to the south for campaigns against the Muslims in Dawaro and Bale. His successful campaigns brought a short-lived peace with Adal, which he used to pursue campaigns against the Falasha in the north.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165045;Nicolò Brancaleon;x
EVENTHIST165045;Nicolò Brancaleon was a Venetian monk who came to Ethiopia with a goal of converting their greatest Emperor, Zara Yaqob, to Catholicism. Unfortunately for him, Nicolò was a great painter and Ethiopian Emperors had a tradition of forbidding skilled foreign missionaries and explorers to leave Ethiopia. Nicolò Brancaleon founded a studio and quickly became the foremost icon and fresco painter and illustrator of religious books. His best known work is the controversial fresco Madonna and Child at the Church of Atronsa Maryam which was destroyed by the Oromo in 1704. His works were still being discovered in Ethiopia in 20th century. After Nicolò's arrival, at least 17 more skilled Italians were imprisoned at the Emperor's court.;x
ACTIONNAME165045A;Keep this great artist in Ethiopia;x
ACTIONNAME165045B;Let him return in failure;x
#;x
EVENTHIST165046;With religious similarities bringing peace with muslims within the Empire, Baeda Maryam also made peace with Sultan of Adal and embarked on a campaign against the Falasha.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165047;Failure of Dobe'a Campaigns;x
EVENTHIST165047;The crafty Dobe'a managed to defeat even the Royal Eagle. The most elite of Ethiopia's Imperial army were forced to return home in shame and many were executed by the furious Emperor for their failure. Despite his great fury, Baeda Maryam never tried to destroy the Dobe'a again, nor did his successors.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165048;Ascension of Emperor Na'od;x
EVENTHIST165048;Emperor Eskander ruled in the shadow of Queen Mother Eleni. His premature death at the age of 22 lead to a civil war for the throne. While the court kept the Emperor's death secret, Zasillus, a major noble of the realm, marched his army to Amba Geshen and freed Eskander's brother, Na'od, to proclaim him the new Emperor. Another noble, Tekle Kristos, remained at the court and declared Eskander's son, Amda Seyon II, the Emperor. Zasillus and Na'od were defeated in the first battle, but the war continued for 6 months and ended in Amda Seyon's death and Na'od's succession to the imperial throne.;x
ACTIONNAME165048A;Support Zasillus and install Na'od as Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME165048B;Support Tekle Kristos and keep Amda Seyon II as Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165049;Mekane Selassie;x
EVENTHIST165049;Emperor Na'od was a great patron of art and builder of churches, but his most remembered achievement is the chartering of Mekane Selassie, a lavish church decorated with gold and pearls. Na'od did not live to see the church completed.;x
ACTIONNAME165049A;For the glory of the God;x
ACTIONNAME165049B;We can't afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME165050;Mekane Selassie under construction;x
EVENTHIST165050;The lavish curch of Mekane Selassie, chartered by Emperor Na'od, was a great and lengthy project. It was only finished during the late years of reign of Emperor Anbasa Segad, aka Lebna Dengel, son of Na'od, in 1530. Sadly, the church existed for only about a year as it was destroyed by Muslim invaders from Adal on November 3rd 1531 together with many other Orthodox Christian churches in Amhara region.;x
ACTIONNAME165050A;Continue the construction;x
ACTIONNAME165050B;Abandon the project;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Fars.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME306000;The Disintegration of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST306000;Upon the ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg, the Empire split into many various warring factions. Most notably were the domains of the Princes of Samarkand, in the east, and those of the Kings of Khorasan, in the west. For the first few decades, whilst various Timurid princes competed for its throne, the Fars region would be wrought by conflict.;x
ACTIONNAME306000A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME306001;The Conquest of Persia;x
EVENTHIST306001;With the sucessful conquest of the Isfahan-Fars region, the Kara Koyunlu effectively ended the reign of the Timurid Empire in Western Iran. The Kara Koyunlu had proven themselves a force to be recokened with.;x
ACTIONNAME306001A;We shrink!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME306002;Ismail in Shiraz;x
EVENTHIST306002;In 1506, Ismail of the Safavids marched on the city of Shiraz and quickly captured it. With the conquest of the regional capital, he found it easy to quickly subdue the minor independent potentiates that had risen with the fall of the Koyunlu.;x
ACTIONNAME306002A;We shrink! (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ferghana.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME243000;Kingdom of Kabul;x
EVENTHIST243000;Despite starting of as a ruler in Ferghana, his uncles and the Uzbeks eventually forced Babur to retreat south to the Kingdom of Kabul.;x
ACTIONNAME243000A;Our destiny lies in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME243001;Princes of Ferghana;x
EVENTHIST243001;Upon the death of Abû Sa'id, the Empire literally fell to pieces. Husain Baiqara, great-grandson of Timur's son, Umar Shaikh, succeeded in occupying Eastern Persia and Khwarizm. The rest of Sa'id's Kingdom was divided between his four sons. The eldest, Ahmad, was established in Samarkand and Bukhara. His second son, Sultan Mahmud was given Badaskhan, Khultan, Tirmiz, Qunduz, and Hisar. Ulugh Beg, his third, was given Kabul and Ghazni with the fourth, Umar Shaikh as ruler of Ferghana. The glory days of the Timurid Empire were at an end.;x
ACTIONNAME243001A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Finland.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME167000;Kingdom of Finland is Born;x
EVENTHIST167000;While few people in the 18th and early 19th centuries entertained the idea of an independent Finland, under the right circumstances a Kingdom of Finland might have been established.;x
ACTIONNAME167000A;We are Finland!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME167001;Finnish Rule Over Karelians;x
EVENTHIST167001;The Finnish and Karelian people are very close ethnically and especially linguistically. Some writers and ethnologists think that the Karelian people of the East have preserved the 'crucial Finnish element' which has been lost among the Finns after centuries of Western rule.;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Foix.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME351000;Mint in Pamiers;x
EVENTHIST351000;In 1419 Count Jean de Foix created his own mint in the city of Pamiers to improve his financial situation. The copper coins produced were called 'Guilhems' because they were used for a war against Guillaume d'Orange. However, French King Charles VII considered the production of coins a royal privilege and demanded the mint's closure in 1422. Honoring his status as a vassal of the crown, Jean obeyed and closed the mint.;x
ACTIONNAME351000A;Obey the King and close the mint;x
ACTIONNAME351000B;Keep the mint;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351001;Acquisition of Bigorre, Marquefave, Villemur and Auterive;x
EVENTHIST351001;After the death of Jean de Foix-Grailly in 1436 the new possessions he had acquired during his reign, the County of Bigorre and the Lordships of Marquefave, Villemur and Auterive, were secured for his heirs and annexed definitely to Foix.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351002;A bid for Navarre;x
EVENTHIST351002;Gaston IV of Foix had married Leonor, the third child of Queen Blanca of Navarre. His chances to the throne were slim until Carlos, heir of Navarre, started a war against his father Juan, King of Aragon, who had illegally retained the crown of Navarre from him. When Carlos died, he bequeathed his right to Navarre to his sister Blanca, who also opposed her father. Juan, in the midst of a civil war, sought the help of the King of France and named Leonor heir to Navarre, and together with Gaston, governors of the Kingdom. For this arrangement to work, the legal heir had to disappear, and Gaston had Blanca imprisoned and probably killed. Now that Leonor was heir to Navarre, Juan was lasting too long, so with the support of the Navarrese Beaumont party, Leonor and Gaston took arms against him. Since Juan had run out of heirs, he named Leonor's son, also Gaston, as the new heir. But Gaston de Foix-Navarre, married to the daughter of the King of France, died in a tournament in 1470. Without much choice, Juan and Leonor reconciled again.;x
ACTIONNAME351002A;An expedite path;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351003;The throne of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST351003;At the death of Juan, King of Aragon and Navarre, Gaston IV had already died, and his young grandson François Phoebus was the Count of Foix. His grandmother Leonor just barely was crowned and died two weeks later. Madeleine of France became regent of Navarre in the name of his son in the midst of civil war between Beaumonts and Gramonts. Finally in December 1481, François Phoebus, Count of Foix and Bigorre, Viscount of Bèarn, was crowned King of Navarre.;x
ACTIONNAME351003A;Rule separately;x
ACTIONNAME351003B;Incorporate Foix to Navarre;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351004;A bigger land;x
EVENTHIST351004;All our domains have been reunited under our rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351005;A bigger Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST351005;Our King is now the King of a greater Navarre.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351006;Catherine de Foix marries Jean d'Albret;x
EVENTHIST351006;Catherine de Foix, heiress to Foix, Bearn and the throne of Navarre, married Jean d'Albret who had extensive possessions in Southern France. Thus, the domains of the Foix and the Albret were united and a new dominating dynasty in Occitania created. Jean took control of all their territories and unfortunately very soon proved to be completely uninterested and incompetent.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME351007;War of Succession in the Foix territories;x
EVENTHIST351007;Upon the premature childless death of François Phoebus, his sister Catherine succeeded him. This arrangement was opposed by the next male relative, Jean Vicomte de Narbonne who started contesting his niece's and her husband's inheritance in 1494. The war lasted for three years and crippled the whole country until Jean finally submitted in the Peace of Tarbes on September 7th 1497.;x
ACTIONNAME351007A;Support Catherine and Jean d'Albret;x
ACTIONNAME351007B;Support the Vicomte de Foix-Narbonne;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_France.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3087;Offer Louisiana to the United States;x
EVENTHIST3087;French failure in Santo Domingo, the imminence of renewed war with Great Britain, and financial stringencies has prompted Napoléon in 1803 to offer for sale to the United States the entire Louisiana Territory.;x
ACTIONNAME3087A;Offer for 1000 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3087B;Offer them nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3088;The United States bought the Louisiana Territory;x
EVENTHIST3088;Precisely what the United States had purchased was unclear. The wording of the treaty was vague.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3089;The United States declined the offer of Louisiana;x
EVENTHIST3089;The United States have no use off Louisiana, since the facts on what they were offered unclear. The wording of the treaty was vague.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3106;The State takes control of the Guilds;x
EVENTHIST3106;The word gilde, or ghilde, is but one of many terms used formerly in France and in the Low Countries to denote what the more modern word corporation stands. In France and the Low Countries a guild was originally a sort of fraternity for common support, protection, and amusement. The members paid each a certain contribution to the common fund. After the end of the fifteenth century, under the despotic rule of the French Kings, the guilds ceased to be a means of protection for a majority of their members. Their privileges became a means of filling the royal coffers at the expense of the employers;x
ACTIONNAME3106A;Take Control of the Guilds;x
ACTIONNAME3106B;Do not mess with the Guilds;x
ACTIONNAME3106C;Give more control to the Guilds;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3107;The League of Cambrai;x
EVENTHIST3107;Since 1495, Venice had been holding the main ports of Apulia despite Aragonese claims to have them back. With the French invasion of Milan, Venice had acquired Milanese territories east of the Adda River, and upon the fall of Cesare Borgia had also acquired Rimini, Faenza and Ravenna, against the will of Pope Julius II. The Venetians also held Veneto and Friuli, on which Maximilian of Habsburg had imperial claims. In late 1507 Maximilian announced his intention to travel to Italy to receive the imperial investiture from the Pope himself, and in early 1508 he assembled a big army to escort him down to Rome. He requested free passage through Venetian territories, but was told that he would be allowed passage only without his army. Enraged at the answer, Maximilian attacked Venice, but this decision proved unwise: Venice not only routed the imperial army but also seized the imperial cities of Trieste, Gorz and Fiume. A second assault by a Tyrolean force several weeks later was an even greater failure, forcing Maximilian to conclude a humiliating three-year truce. With Pope Julius II's assent, Maximilian took the title of 'Emperor-elect', thus breaking the century-old custom that the Holy Roman Emperor had to be crowned by the Pope. Shortly afterward, Venice provided a pretext for war by appointing her own candidate to the vacant bishopric of Vicenza. The Emperor, the King of France and Ferdinand of Aragon gathered in Cambrai in December 1508 to sign a treaty which seemed to be a defensive alliance against the Turk. In reality they meant to form a league to attack Venice and deprive the Serenissima of most of her mainland territories. Pope Julius II, after a renewed Venetian refusal to give the Romagna lands back to the Papacy, ratified the treaty and at the same time proceeded to excommunicate all Venetian citizens. Ferrara and Mantua, each with separate claims to territories held by Venice, joined the league as well. In April 1509 military operations started, and a month later French troops decimated one of the two Venetian armies at the battle of Agnadello. Even though in August 1509 Venice managed to eliminate Mantua from the war, she still faced the collapse of her strategic position and had by February 24, 1510 to accept the papal demands on the cities she had occupied in Romagna. However, Pope Julius II was still not satisfied and demanded that the war be prosecuted until Venice conceded control over their church to the Pope and compensated him for his expenses. The Council of Ten had privately resolved that the terms had been accepted under duress and were therefore invalid, and that Venice should violate them at the earliest opportunity. This opportunity presented itself shortly afterward.;x
ACTIONNAME3107A;Express Support;x
ACTIONNAME3107B;Ignore;x
ACTIONNAME3107C;Express Hostility;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3109;The League of Schmalkalden;x
EVENTHIST3109;After Emperor Charles V had rejected the Protestants' confessional positions at the Imperial Parliament of Augsburg (1529-1530), the North German Protestant Imperial estates formed the League of Schmalkalden, with a joint army and treasury and seeking ties abroad (France). The League enjoyed early successes in the years 1532-1540 as the Emperor was threaten by Turkish danger and forced to conclude Religious peace settlements in Nuremberg (1532) and Kaaden (1534).;x
ACTIONNAME3109A;Give it our support;x
ACTIONNAME3109B;Ignore it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3114;Le Tellier and Louvois;x
EVENTHIST3114;Michel Le Tellier (1603-1685) was the son of a counselor at the Account Chamber. Pinpointed by Prime Minister Cardinal Mazarin, he was named Secretary of War in 1643. He started the needed reformation of the French army and war administration as minister till 1666 and Chancellor till 1677. His eldest son, Louvois, perfected his achievement and provided his master, Louis XIV, with the largest and best army of the second half of the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME3114A;These Excellent Military Specialists!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3115;Samuel de Champlain and the Hurons;x
EVENTHIST3115;Samuel de Champlain was sent by a man named Aymar de Clermont who had been given the privilege to establish a fur trading company by the King of France. During his travels Samuel de Champlain made friends with the Indians. He spent time with the Algonquin and Huron Indians exploring the area.;x
ACTIONNAME3115A;Let us befriend the Hurons;x
ACTIONNAME3115B;Let us befriend the Cherokees;x
ACTIONNAME3115C;Let us befriend the Iroquois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3119;Protestant Revolt in Navarre;x
EVENTHIST3119;In the reign of King Louis XIII, Cardinal Richelieu decided to suppress Protestant political privileges. An uprising (1621-22) against the introduction of Catholicism in Béarn was put down by Richelieu, and the Protestants lost all the strongholds given to them under the Edict of Nantes, except Montauban and La Rochelle.;x
ACTIONNAME3119A;Crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3121;War of Religion in France;x
EVENTHIST3121;The immediate issue was the French Protestants' struggle for freedom of worship and the right of establishment. Of equal importance, however, was the struggle for power between the crown and the great nobles and the rivalry among the great nobles themselves for the control of the King.;x
ACTIONNAME3121A;Crush this State-within-the-State;x
ACTIONNAME3121B;Try a Tolerant Policy of Reconciliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3122;The Fronde in France;x
EVENTHIST3122;The Fronde (1648-1653) was mostly the last revolt of the French nobility against royal absolutism. It had started by the revolt of the Parliament of Paris (at the time the highest French court with jurisdiction over royal edicts) against the domestic policies of Cardinal Mazarin, who acted as Prime Minister of the 5-year-old Louis XIV. It was followed by that of the upper nobility (Fronde des Princes), but the rebellion was finally suppressed by a combination of Machiavellian diplomacy, betrayals and reverses of fortune. The Parliament was muzzled (it would not be convened again before 1789) and the upper nobility deprived of political power, preparing the advent of total royal absolutism under the Sun King, Louis XIV, after 1661.;x
ACTIONNAME3122A;Crush the Parliament and the Nobles;x
ACTIONNAME3122B;Crush the Parliament, but appease the Nobles;x
ACTIONNAME3122C;Appoint the Prince of Condé as Regent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3125;The Commissioning of Versailles;x
EVENTHIST3125;The major influence which France did exert over the baroque age was one of courtly opulence. In 1669 Louis XIV (1638-1715) decided to convert an old hunting lodge at Versailles into a palace of unprecedented magnificence. It was completed in 1682, and the court moved in 1683. There was not a Kingly or princely court in Europe which could match Versailles for the opulence of its gilded interiors, its mirrors and chandeliers, with an appropriately matching flamboyance of courtly ceremony, and there was not a Kingly or princely court in Europe which did not, either openly or secretly aspires to match this model.;x
ACTIONNAME3125A;We need it for the Glory;x
ACTIONNAME3125B;Useless piece of...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3126;Versailles stands in Unearthly Glory;x
EVENTHIST3126;It was an insignificant village made famous by Louis XIV, who built (mid-17th cent.) the palace and grounds that have become almost synonymous with the name Versailles. The growth of the town began in 1682, when Louis moved his court there. The huge structure, representing French classical style at its height, was the work of Louis Le Vau, J. H. Mansart, and Charles Le Brun. André Le Nôtre laid out the park and gardens, which are decorated with fountains, reservoirs, and sculptures by such artists as Antoine Coysevox. A huge machine was built at Marly-le-Roi to supply water for the fountains. The park contains two smaller palaces, the Grand Trianon and the Petit Trianon, as well as numerous temples, grottoes, and other decorative structures. The scene of the beginnings of the French Revolution, Versailles never again became a royal residence;x
ACTIONNAME3126A;A Sun-Palace for a Sun-King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3127;Chambers of Reunion;x
EVENTHIST3127;Aiming at European hegemony and the rounding of French frontiers in the North and in the East (to the Rhine), Louis XIV had established the Chambers of Reunion, courts that advanced claimed to Imperial territories. These expansionist policies were at first tolerated by France powerless neighbors. It reached its climax in 1681, with the annexation of the free city of Strasbourg in Alsace and the 1684 occupation of Luxembourg. The reunion were recognized by the Empire in the 1684 Truce of Regensburg, mostly because the Emperor was preoccupied by the Turkish menace (siege of Vienna in 1683) and this led to the creation of the anti-French League of Augsburg (1686);x
ACTIONNAME3127A;Make the Claim;x
ACTIONNAME3127B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3128;Protestants expelled from France;x
EVENTHIST3128;One of the preoccupations of Louis XIV had been the restoration of national unity, in particular religious unity. Safeguarding the Catholic Church by royal privileges and censoring Papal decrees (Gallicanism), he also sent dragoons to harass French Protestant families, persecuting them into conversions. In 1685, his revocation of the Edict of Nantes prompted nearly half a million Huguenots (French Protestants) to flee the country, to more tolerant places such as Holland (from where many migrated to South Africa) or realms that welcomed them (20 000 to Prussia alone). With them, France lost commercial, judicial and cultural elite, to the benefit of her enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME3128A;Expel the Traitors;x
ACTIONNAME3128B;Have Mercy with these Misguided Creatures;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3129;Catholics rights revoked;x
EVENTHIST3129;Since the day Henri IV instituted the Reformed Church of France religious peace had only been upheld by the Edict of Nantes. His son tried to uphold this fragile peace and at the same time supported the reformed faith and it managed to peacefully convert many people. His grandson, Louis XIV, did feel that the change was not fast enough. And as one of the preoccupations of Louis XIV had been the restoration of national unity, it also included religious unity. Safeguarding the Reformed Faith by royal privileges and forbidding communication with the Holy Seal, he also sent dragoons to harass French Catholic families, persecuting them into conversions. In 1685, his revocation of the Edict of Nantes prompted nearly three million Leaguers (French Catholics) to flee the country, to more pleasant places such as Spain (from where many migrated to South America) or realms that welcomed them (80 000 to Poland alone). With them, France lost an agricultural workforce and lowered the manpower for her armies, to the benefit of her enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME3129A;Expel the Traitors;x
ACTIONNAME3129B;Have Mercy with these Misguided Creatures;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3132;The Mississippi Trade Company;x
EVENTHIST3132;In 1717 the Mississippi Trade Company was founded. It had a Royal Monopoly on the utilization of the large colonial areas along the Mississippi River in America. In 1719 the Government borrowed 1.5 billion livres from the company. The company was more of a financial institution than a Company of Trade and Industry and the price of shares hit the roof. In 1720 the French hausse turned into a baisse and the fact that the shares of the Company were overvalued was evident even to the man on the street. Soon panic broke out and the Company was declared bankrupt. John Law was force to flee from France.;x
ACTIONNAME3132A;This sounds like Easy Money!;x
ACTIONNAME3132B;This sounds like a Fraud!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3133;State Bankruptcy;x
EVENTHIST3133;After the early success with John Law's Bank and the Mississippi Trade Company the government bought the Bank and borrowed 1.5 billion livres from the Trade Company to pay mortgage on its huge national loans. These events brought a hausse to the French industry and the government lacked all restrains printing stockpiles of money without any security. When the overheated economy started to recycle with reality the shareholders of the trade company panicked driving both the Bank and the Trade Company into bankruptcy. As much of two years of collected tax money disappeared in the catastrophe and France thus was forced to declare bankruptcy in 1724.;x
ACTIONNAME3133A;Declare State Bankruptcy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3134;Banque de France and New Financial Legislation;x
EVENTHIST3134;In 1716 the Scotsman, John Law, had created a Bank in France. His ideas were not new. The Bank was a copy of the Bank of England and Amsterdam Bank. The Bank printed banknotes and exchanged them for gold and silver. The trust in the new money was secured by a fund of precious metal. In 1718 the French Government bought the Bank and the industry flourished. There was an ongoing discussion of implementing a new financial legislation, but it was never approved and then came the crash. Because of the lack of governmental restrain, a consequence of not having legislation, the government let the printing press go wild and with to much money in circulation the wild speculation started which soon brought down both the Bank and the Mississippi Trade Company. But what if the legislation had been issued?;x
ACTIONNAME3134A;National Loans at 500 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3134B;National Loans at 200 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3134C;National Loans at 800 ducats;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3135;Charles de Broglie;x
EVENTHIST3135;Charles de Broglie was an Earl of France that became the master spy organizer of King Louis XV. Under the King direction and ideas, he organized the first complete and structure secret service, Le Secret du Roy. His network covered most of Europe and, if its first mission in the Polish succession question failed, his major achievement was the role played during the American War of Independence, in providing the first and precious help to the Insurgents (military supplies, finance, diplomatic support to Franklin's mission in Paris, etc…);x
ACTIONNAME3135A;Let him become our Spymaster!;x
ACTIONNAME3135B;No I do not trust him!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3136;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislas, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne. We do not know whom has control of the Kingship, but we must act quickly.;x
ACTIONNAME3136A;Risk Local War for the Kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME3136B;Risk Major War for the Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3137;Fleury;x
EVENTHIST3137;Born in 1653 the son of a tax collector, Hercule de Fleury becomes the preceptor of the young Louis XV on 23rd August 1715. A great confidence always prevailed between master and student and in 1726, at 73 years of age, Fleury becomes Prime Minister, and this till his death in 1743. Faithful, honest, Fleury was above all a partisan of peace and did his best to maintain it. Under his government, France enjoyed the longest peaceful period of its history for the last 3 centuries.;x
ACTIONNAME3137A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3138C;We don't wage wars for the King of Prussia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3143;The Eden Agreement;x
EVENTHIST3143;In 1786 William Pitt the Younger signed an important commercial agreement, the Eden Treaty, with France. It was in keeping with the argument made by the economist Adam Smith in his The Wealth of Nations (1776) that Britain should be less economically dependent on trade with America and become more adventurous in exploring trading opportunities in continental Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME3143A;Sign it;x
ACTIONNAME3143B;Refuse to sign it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3144;The General Estates;x
EVENTHIST3144;The Treaty of Versailles in 1783 was a success for France and revenge from previous defeats. However, it did nothing to ease the financial problems but rather increased the burden of debts. The success of the American independence movement also reinforced criticism of the regime. The 1786 commercial treaty with Britain was followed by a sharp decline in domestic industrial production, a very severe famine resulting from bad harvests, unrest and finally public bankruptcy in 1788. The King was forced to recall the Estates General, a feat unseen since 1626. On 5th May 1789, the Estates General convened at Versailles and soon pronounced itself a National Assembly (17th June), pledging to stay until they devised a constitution. Louis XVI acknowledged the changes in the situation, but the dismissal of his popular finance minister Necker and troop concentrations in the suburbs prompted the Paris masses to storm the state prison of La Bastille on 14th July 1789. The French Revolution had started.;x
ACTIONNAME3144A;Economic Reforms, but no Social Change;x
ACTIONNAME3144B;Economic Reforms and small Social Change;x
ACTIONNAME3144C;Economic and Social Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3145;The Massacres of September;x
EVENTHIST3145;Following the facts of the 10 August the fear of a conspiration of aristocrats to restore the King to the throne was growing in the masses and a campaign to root out the 'Enemy within' started. Mass arrests of 'thought-to-be' royalist sympathizers were followed by the September massacres which struck nearly half of the prisoners held in Paris, the most of them convicted for common crimes only.;x
ACTIONNAME3145A;The September-murders have taken place;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3146;The Execution of King Louis;x
EVENTHIST3146;After the failed flight of the royal family, captured at Varennes on the night of 20 June 1791, the King was forced into house-arrest at the Tuileries and suspended from his powers, the 10 august 1792. After two years of contrasts between moderates (Feuillants), favorable to a King's support in political reforms such as a new Constitution, radical republicans (the Montagnards), asking for his immediate deposition, and between them the opportunist Girondins, worsened by the external propaganda of 'emigrés' nobles and the fears of suspected plots to reestablish the old regime, a definitive decision was to be made about the King in order to save the revolution. Since circumstantial evidences showed that the formerly King of the French, now addressed as 'Citoyen Capet', had conspired with foreign powers, Louis XVI was deposed the 21 September 1792 and committed for trial with the accusation of treason. On 15 Jan 1793 the National Convention voted for a proposal to execute immediately the King with the figures 387 votes against 334. On 21 Jan 1793 King Louis was 'guillotined'. The regicide provoked deep resentments amongst the European sovereigns.;x
ACTIONNAME3146A;Sentence him to death;x
ACTIONNAME3146B;Sentence him to life imprisonment;x
ACTIONNAME3146C;Sentence him to exile;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3148;The 18 Brumaire;x
EVENTHIST3148;In November of 1799, Napoléon took part in the coup d'Etat of 18 and 19 Brumaire (9 and 10 November). Two members of the Directory (Sieyès and Ducos) needing a popular general to neutralize the army and inspire the people, decided to use Napoléon. Violence broke out during the council session, which was quelled by Napoléon's soldiers (some of the council fled through the windows). The remaining council members approved a provisional executive government of three consuls. Napoléon was able to in effect seize power by having himself proclaimed First Consul. His position and a new constitution were shortly confirmed by popular vote, and the coming years he was able to unify the nation and reform the finances and all levels of government.;x
ACTIONNAME3148A;We need Brilliant Leadership!;x
ACTIONNAME3148B;We don't want a new Caesar!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3149;The Empire of France;x
EVENTHIST3149;After the defeat of Austria and Prussia Napoléon had a free hand to reorganize Europe and numerous relatives to install on the thrones of his satellite Kingdoms. The result was known as the Grand Empire. In a glamorous crowning Napoléon picked his crown from the hands of the Pope and put it on his own head. Then he started to readdress Europe. Having annexed Tuscany, Piedmont, Genoa, and the Rhineland directly into France, Napoléon placed the Kingdom of Holland (which until 1806 was the Batavian Commonwealth) under his brother Louis, the Kingdom of Westphalia under his brother Jérôme, the Kingdom of Italy under his stepson Eugène as his viceroy, the Kingdom of Spain under his brother Joseph, and the Grand Duchy of Warsaw (carved out of Prussian Poland) under the nominal sovereignty of his ally the King of Saxony. To link his allied states in northern and southern Germany, Napoléon created the Confederation of the Rhine. Even Austria seemed to fall into Napoléon's sphere of influence with his marriage to Archduchess Maria Louise in 1810;x
ACTIONNAME3149A;Vive l'Empereur !;x
ACTIONNAME3149B;Deepen the value of the Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3317;The Trial of Gilles de Rais;x
EVENTHIST3317;Gilles de Rais was a marshal of France and man of wealth whose distinguished career ended in a celebrated trial for satanism, abduction, and child murder. The trial revealed that de Rais was not alone in his perversity. In the beginning, he kept the number of conspirators at a minimum, but as time went on and the tally of victims rose, more people both men and women, were brought into the butchery. It is still not totally clear if de Rais was innocent or a psychotic murderer. However, France's enemies had lot to win by his demise as he had been one of Jean d'Arc's favorite generals.;x
ACTIONNAME3317A;Guilty;x
ACTIONNAME3317B;Not Guilty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3318;Jacques Coeur's Economic Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3318;On the death of Charles VI on Oct. 21, 1422, Charles VII assumed the title of King of France. His worst difficulties were of a financial nature: the taxes voted by the States General (representative assembly) were insufficient for his needs.;x
ACTIONNAME3318A;Financial Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3318B;Tax Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3318C;Tax and Financial Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3319;The Valois inheritance of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST3319;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. When her father died in 1477 at the age of 43, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity provided with his rival's death to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary had no other choice than to accept that offer of marriage, thus binding the destiny of the duchy of Burgundy to the senior branch of House of Valois.;x
ACTIONNAME3319A;Our Dauphin will be Archduke of Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3320;The Question of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST3320;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Bold) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. When her father died in 1477 at the age of 43, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity provided with his rival's death to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary, however, distrusted Louis and declined any French support and offer of marriage but, in order to be recognized as legitimate ruler over the Low Countries and to get financial and military help of Flemish cities against the French aggression, she made so great concessions as to reduce the Burgundian states effectively to a sort of federation of provinces. Satisfied that the country was sufficiently weakened and disorganized, Louis XI ordered his army into Artois and Hainault...;x
ACTIONNAME3320A;I crave blood!;x
ACTIONNAME3320B;Respect Archduchess Mary's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3323;The Succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST3323;The French crown has inherited the lands of René I of the Anjou family.;x
ACTIONNAME3323A;Provence will be part of France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3341;Bernadotte inherit the Swedish Throne;x
EVENTHIST3341;Count Mörner believed that Sweden needed a French Marshal as King and asked Bernadotte, the Prince of Pontocorvo, of he would accept. After that Mörner went to Napoléon to get the Emperor's consent. Napoléon judged Bernadotte as a schemer and wanted to get rid of him and thus accepted. Back in Sweden, Mörner told the Parliament that Bernadotte had accepted and that Napoléon supported him. So the Parliament was more or less forced to elect Bernadotte.;x
ACTIONNAME3341A;Adieu !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3342;The French Revolution;x
EVENTHIST3342;On 5th may 1789 the General Estates met at Versailles. The different sections of the French society were divided on which issues and what to decide. Only farmers wanted a social reform, while some noblemen could accept a constitutional reform. The Bourgeois was ambiguous, as they on one hand wanted to share the right of the nobility and on the other hand not franchise the populace. However, that a financial reform was needed were beyond doubt by all members. On several occasions the King counteracted initiatives to produce a constitutional and social reform and on 11th July the King dismissed the popular minister of finance, Necker, took over government and started to send troops to Versailles. This was just too much for the frustrated and on 14th July the Bastille was stormed. A revolutionary wave went through the masses and as the politicians failed to produce justice for all people took the matters in their own hands. The French Revolution had begun...;x
ACTIONNAME3342A;A Violent Revolution has struck us, Sire;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3734;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski, Francois Louis de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, and Friedrich Augustus Wettin, Elector of Saxony. Jakub Sobieski was in Silesia at the time and was unlucky enough to be arrested by Saxon troops. On 37th June 1697 the Szlachta assembled on the election field voted overwhelmingly for the Prince de Conti and the Primate proclaimed him King. On the same evening a small group of malcontents 'elected' Friedrich Augustus, who marched into Poland at the head of a Saxon army. On September 15th, as the Prince de Conti, escorted by a French squadron under Jean Bart, was sailing through the Sound, Friedrich Augustus was crowned in Kraków by the Bishop of Kujavia as Augustus II of Poland. At the end of the month the Prince of Conti came ashore only to discover that he had been pipped at the post. His supporters were far more numerous than Augustus and they immediately to certain precautions showing off strength and surrounding the now unsupplied Saxon army. Augustus inauguration did not become what he had hoped for. He had hoped for the Crown of Poland, but what he got was a truce and a chance to sneak back to Saxony again. Francois Louis was master in Poland and could be crowned on New Years Day 1698.;x
ACTIONNAME3734A;The Bourbon Dynasty in Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3736;French Inheritance of Lothringen;x
EVENTHIST3736;On the death (1733) of Augustus II, Stanislaw returned to Poland from France and was again elected King. Under Russian pressure, a minority of the Polish diet chose instead Augustus III, precipitating the War of the Polish Succession. Stanislaw, besieged at Danzig, received only moral support from France, while his rival was backed by Holy Roman Emperor Charles VI and had full military aid from Russia. Stanislaw was obliged to flee from Danzig in 1734, and in 1735 he accepted the terms of the preliminary Treaty of Vienna. He kept the royal title but renounced his actual rights in favor of Augustus III. In exchange, he received Lorraine and Bar, with the provision that they were to pass directly to the French crown upon his death. The former duke of Lorraine (later Holy Roman Emperor Francis I) was compensated with the promise of Tuscany. Stanislaw' daughter, Maria Leszczynska, is married to Louis XV of France and upon her father's death Lorraine become part of France.;x
ACTIONNAME3736A;Stanislaw of Lorraine has died;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3779;The French Revolution;x
EVENTHIST3779;On 5th may 1789 the General Estates met at Versailles. The different sections of the French society were somewhat divided on which issues and what to decide. Only farmers wanted a social reform, while both noblemen and bourgeois could accept a partial social reform. However, that both a financial and a constitutional reform were needed were beyond doubt by all members. At first the King tried counteracted initiatives to produce a constitutional and social reform, but on 11th July the King had to face facts and issued the popular minister of finance, Necker, to create a good proposal for a financial reform. Unfortunately the farmers and petty bourgeois were held outside the negotiation as Necker believed them to crave impossible social concessions. While refining the final Constitution and signing the Financial reform the effects of the governments denial to subside the bread prices was seen on the streets of Paris. The King ordered in troops, but the soldiers refused to shoot as the people and instead joined the revolts. Soon the frustration turned the revolt into the boiling point and on 14th July the Bastille was stormed. A revolutionary wave went through the masses and as the politicians failed to produce food for all people took the matters in their own hands. The French Revolution had begun...;x
ACTIONNAME3779A;A Revolution has struck us, Sire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3780;King Louis' Constitutional Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3780;On 5th may 1789 the General Estates met at Versailles. The different sections of the French society had a rather joint opinion on which issues and what to decide. Only landowning nobles defied a social reform, while both noblemen and bourgeois could accept both social and constitutional reforms. However, that both a financial and a constitutional reform were needed were beyond doubt by all members. At first the King tried counteracted initiatives to produce a social reform, but on 11th July the King had to face facts and issued the popular minister of finance, Necker, to create a good proposal for a financial reform. Fortunately the great landowners were held outside the negotiation as Necker believed them to crave impossible social concessions, thus he had given the majority of them the task to evaluate the position of the church. While refining the final Constitution and signing the Financial reform the nobility network had taken action. The King did not order in troops, as could not be sure of their reliability. Soon the fear spread to the man on the street and a demonstration in favor of the King and the Constitutional Monarchy degenerated into a riot and the masses stormed the Bastille. A revolutionary wave went through the masses and as the Government failed to against the revolting nobility the people took the matters in their own hands to defend the Constitutional Monarchy and King Louis. The French Revolution had begun...;x
ACTIONNAME3780A;Waves of Revolts have struck us, Sire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3781;The Directory;x
EVENTHIST3781;The Directory was the French revolutionary government set up by the Constitution of the Year III, which lasted four years, from November 1795 to November 1799. The Directors chose governmental ministers, ambassadors, army generals, tax collectors, and other officials. However, they had no funds to finance their projects or courts to enforce their will. The Directory was perhaps the most corrupt regime that France has ever known. Its policies were aimed, first, at protecting and increasing the profits of those in political and economic power and, second, at preventing the return of the Bourbons or the establishment of any other regime that might endanger those in power by such means as the redistribution of national property. The period was also noted for extravagant fashions in dress, excesses in entertainment, and a loose morality. However, the most important aspect of the directory and what gave it legitimacy in the eyes of the people, even as it was corrupt, was that it had ended the Reign of Terror. Anything was judged better then the 'Today you, Tomorrow me' logic of the Terror.;x
ACTIONNAME3781A;A Coup d'Etat has brought Order;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3785;The Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3785;Many countries had viewed the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium.;x
ACTIONNAME3785A;King Louis XVIII;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3790;The French Gamble for Supremacy;x
EVENTHIST3790;In 1809 Austria had been crushed and also Prussia was occupied. France was at war with England, but had managed to vassalize Spain. Russia was her ally and everything looked perfect until in 1812… The Russians did not fulfill there obligations when come to the Continental Blockade and they had become vary with French power. In June France invaded Russia with more than a half million men. The Russians made a slow retreat even the odds as the French army shrink from attrition. The Battle of Borodino (September 5-7) started as a bloody struggle, but thanks to luck and a diversion attack by Marshal Ney the Russian Army was annihilated. Napoléon though decided a halt on his Grand Armée spreading it out for winter. Supply lines where secured and a lesser task force called L'Armée Baltique moved up occupying the Baltic coast up to St:Petersburg which it took by assault. When late spring came Napoléon again had more than half a million men in Russia and advancing. During the winter Napoléon had restructured Poland under Poniatowski and recreated the Kingdom of Ukraine under Chielmkowskij easing the supply effort. On 30 June 1813 Russia surrendered, unwilling to let Moscow perish in flames. France was the master of Europe...;x
ACTIONNAME3790A;We are the Masters of Europe!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3791;The Return of Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST3791;In November 1813 the allies offered Napoléon peace if France would return to her natural boundaries, the Rhine and the Alps. Napoléon rejected the offer, and the allies continued their advance. They closed in on Paris, which fell to them on Mar. 31, 1814. Napoléon abdicated, first in favor of his son and then unconditionally (Apr. 11). He was exiled to Elba, which the allies gave him as a sovereign principality. His victors were still deliberating at the Congress of Vienna when Napoléon, with a handful of followers, landed near Cannes (Mar. 1, 1815). King Louis XVIII reacted and sent Marshal Ney with a considerable force to capture Napoléon and bring him to Paris in an Iron Cage. But Ney did not follow the orders of his new master, but returned to the side of his old. In the course of a triumphant march northward Napoléon once more rallied France behind him. King Louis XVIII fled, and Napoléon entered Paris (Mar. 20), beginning his ephemeral rule of the Hundred Days. Will it be any longer?;x
ACTIONNAME3791A;Our Emperor is back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5000;Rousseau Publishes 'The Social Contract';x
EVENTHIST5000;Rousseau was one of the first modern writers to seriously attack the institution of private property and is therefore considered a forebear of modern socialism and Communism. Rousseau also questioned the assumption that the will of the majority is always correct. He argued that the goal of government should be to secure freedom equality and justice for all within the state regardless of the will of the majority.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5001;Voltaire publishes 'Philosophical Letters';x
EVENTHIST5001;In 1729 Voltaire returned to France from his exile in England. Determined to present England as a model to his countrymen the great writer of the Enlightenment began writing plays in discrete imitation of Shakespeare. He also commenced work on his biography of the great Swedish King Charles XII. His greatest achievement to date however was published in 1734. 'Philosophical Letters' was an incisive critique of the religious establishment and the Christian philosopher Blaise Pascal. A warrant of arrest was issued in May and Voltaire was once again forced to flee Paris.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5002;Montesquieu publishes 'The Spirit of Laws';x
EVENTHIST5002;In 1750 Charles-Louis de Secondat baron de La Montesquieu published the crowning achievement of his literary career - 'The Spirit of Laws'. This monumental 1086 page work was most celebrated for three of its numerous theories: the classification of governments the political influence of climate and the most important one the theory of the separation of powers. Montesquieu argued that in the state that most effectively promotes liberty the Legislative Executive and Judicial powers must be confided to different individuals or bodies acting independently. This idea was soon to become central to the Constitution of the United States.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5003;René Descartes;x
EVENTHIST5003;French mathematician scientist and philosopher René Descartes has been called the father of modern philosophy because he was one of the first to oppose scholastic Aristotelianism. He began by methodically doubting knowledge based on authority the senses and reason then found certainty in the intuition that when he is thinking he exists - this he expressed in the famous statement 'I think therefore I am.' Descartes developed a dualistic system in which he distinguished radically between mind the essence of which is thinking and matter the essence of which is extension in three dimensions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5004;Vauban;x
EVENTHIST5004;Sébastien Le Prestre de Vauban was a French military engineer who revolutionized the art of siege craft and defensive fortifications. He fought in all of France's wars of Louix XIV's reign (1643-1715) and went on frequent tours around the frontiers redesigning and improving numerous fortifications. His design for the fortification of Landau in Bavaria is sometimes reckoned as his greatest work.;x
ACTIONNAME5004A;Appoint him;x
ACTIONNAME5004B;Our strategy is offensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5005;L'Académie des Sciences de Paris;x
EVENTHIST5005;The Paris Academy of Sciences was created in 1666 under the aegis of Colbert. The new institution provided a forum to pursue meetings already initiated by various scholars who, working informally with such figures as Mersenne, sought to free themselves from the uncertainties of private patronage while ensuring the material means to indulge in their research. The status of Royal institution was conferred upon the instuitution by Louis XIV, who granted his protection to the Academy in 1699 and instated it in premises in the Louvre Palace. He also gave the Academy a constitution. He reserved for himself the privilege of appointing members who were from then on to receive an allowance.;x
ACTIONNAME5005A;Let's give the institution our protection;x
ACTIONNAME5005B;Let's fund the institution and invite foreign scientists;x
ACTIONNAME5005C;I'm tired of useless scientists!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5006;The great physicists of the 18th century;x
EVENTHIST5006;During the 18th century in France flourished a great school of physicists and chemists. Standing on the shoulders of giants like Newton and Leibniz they developed all the principles of classical mechanics and began the detailed study of electromagnetism and modern chemistry. Among them there were Charles-Agustin Coulomb (who showed the inverse-square law for electrostatical forces), Alexis-Claude Clairaut, Jean-Baptiste-Joseph Delambre, Jean-Batiste-le-Rond d'Alembert, Jean-Baptiste Fourier, Pierre de Maupertuis, Claude Berthollet, Antoine Lavoisiser (the father of modern chemistry, beheaded during the Revolution), Pierre-Simon de Laplace (a master of celestial mechanics) and Joseph Lagrange (who developed a new formulation of newtonian mechanics).;x
ACTIONNAME5006A;A great triumph of our science!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5007;Miguel Servet;x
EVENTHIST5007;Miguel Servet (or Servetus) was an Aragonese physician who was trained in Lyon and Paris and whose theological ideas became very polemic. He believed that God is unitary and that the Trinity is not founded in scripture. He anonymously published 'Restitution of Christianity', a book outlining his theological views, but was forced to change his name to avoid persecution from the church when his authorship was discovered. His old friend John Calvin was especially angered by these ideas. Servet also proposed that the blood traveled from the heart through the pulmonary artery and back through the pulmonary vein, without actually passing through the septum. Servetus' views on circulation, argued on theological grounds, were ignored until Harvey extended the theory.;x
ACTIONNAME5007A;We must persecute his heresies;x
ACTIONNAME5007B;Let's allow Servet to remain in our country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5009;Cassini's Map of France;x
EVENTHIST5009;Louis XIV was always interested in the latest scientific developments - especially when they could be used to his Kingdom's advantage. In 1671 he hired the Italian astronomer Giovanni Cassini to map France with unprecedented accuracy, using sightings of the moons of Jupiter to determine longitude. Cassini's map took ten years to complete and was indeed accurate - unfortunately it showed France to be somewhat smaller than Louis thought.;x
ACTIONNAME5009A;I have lost more territory to this astronomer than to my enemies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5010;Leibniz in Paris;x
EVENTHIST5010;The philosopher, physicist, and mathematician Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz developed calculus independently of Newton, and although he published his results slightly after Newton, his notation was by far superior (including the integral sign and derivative notation), and is still in use today. It is unfortunate that continental and English mathematicians remained embroiled for decades in a heated and pointless priority dispute over the discovery of calculus. Leibniz made many contributions to the study of differential equations, and the procedure for solving first order linear equations. During most of his youth years Leibniz lived in Paris, and even took part in French diplomatic missions. Leibniz would have liked to have remained in Paris in the just created Academy of Sciences, but it was considered that there were already enough foreigners.;x
ACTIONNAME5010A;Accept the decision of the Academy;x
ACTIONNAME5010B;He's the best mathematician in the world. He must remain in Paris;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5029;Translation of Sun Tzu's 'Art of War';x
EVENTHIST5029;In 1782, J. J. L. Amiot, one of the many French missionaries to China, was the first to publish Sun Zi's 'Art of War' into a European language. The book, the only major military resource not influenced by western philosophies, quickly became widely read in Europe as it had in the Orient becoming one of the fundametal books on military doctrine, in both war and peacetime.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12018;Administrative Reforms of Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST3102;Charles VII remodeled French finances, established heavy taxation, particularly through the taille, a direct land tax. Extracting the wealth of the land has always been a tough nut to crack for the centralizing French Kings. To tap the vast riches of the French lands new and improved taxation methods were needed time after time. Throughout history the methods used became more and more rationalized to optimimize gains for the treasury. The Birth of a Permanent Taxation Systems was a major step towards this aim.;x
ACTIONNAME3102A;Issue it;x
ACTIONNAME3102B;Let it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12019;Military Reforms of Charles VII;x
EVENTHIST3103;Charles VII, although dominated by his mistress, Agnès Sorel, proved an able administrator. He reorganized the army into a permanent force after forcing the British withdrawal from Guienne.;x
ACTIONNAME3103A;We need a Permanent Force!;x
ACTIONNAME3103B;We can safely rely on the Nobles!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12020;The Reforms of Louis XI;x
EVENTHIST12020;Despite the efforts of Charles VII, the nobility of France were operating almost independently of royal control. Louis XI changed this by enacting sweeping reform designed to bring the nobility under royal domination and give the monarchy greater power. He made and broke laws as he pleased and levied taxes at will. However, he strengthened the government, encouraged art and learning, promoted industry and agriculture, built roads and canals, and made it easier for the poor to obtain justice.;x
ACTIONNAME12020A;We need the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME12020B;We dont need the reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12021;The Angevin inheritance of Naples;x
EVENTHIST12021;Charles VIII, King of France, was a throwback as he still lived lost in a world of chivalry. He clearly had a grand design, probably inspired by the Spanish Reconquista and the rise of the Ottoman Turks, of a crusade versus the infidels and the recapture of Jerusalem, the capital city of Christendom. He based his plan on a nebulous claim through the testament in which Charles IV Duke of Anjou bequeathed Louis XI, his cousin and Charles' father, the inheritance of Naples and the subsequent title of King of Sicily. His ambitions were well known to the Duke of Milan who, convinced to solve his problems with the King of Naples, sent his ambassadors, the Count of Belgioioso and the Count of Caiazzo, to speak to the great lords of the Royal Council of France about the legality of Charles VIII's claim to the Kingdom of Naples, about the weakness of the Neapolitan armies, and about the glory the conquest of Naples would bring to France. In the meanwhile some Neapolitan exiles in France, amongst them Antonello Sanseverino, who escaped the baronal persecutions in Naples in 1487, assured that the Neapolitan people would have agreed on a French intervention. Most of the great lords of the Royal Council were against an attack on Naples, seeing it as very expensive and very dangerous and argued that Charles VIII was too inexperienced to fight a war and that his advisors were weak and foolish to trust il Moro, known all over Italy for his treachery. But the young Charles VIII, who was carried away by a thirst for glory and a desire to conquer the Kingdom of Naples, paid very little attention to their arguments and heard instead the advice of his own advisors, many of them already corrupted by the money and promises of il Moro's emissaries with the lure of getting land and estates in the Kingdom of Naples and ecclesiastical positions from the Pope. Finally, after several days' debate, Charles VIII signed a secret agreement with il Moro's ambassadors, by which it was agreed that Charles VIII would send an army to invade the Kingdom of Naples and Milan would provide men, money and free passage. To have his hands free in Italy, Charles made ruinous pacts with all his neighbours, so they would not interfere. A large sum of money was given to Henry VII of England while the Roussillon was given to Ferdinand King of Aragon and the counties of Artois and Franche-Comté were ceded to Maximilian I King of the Romans and regent of Burgundy, thus sacrificing essential territories to the strategic defence of France for his chivalric dream.;x
ACTIONNAME12021A;Let us claim what is rightfully ours!;x
ACTIONNAME12021B;Let us drop our claims for good!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12023;The triumphal entrance in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME12023A;Bien;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12024;The Orléanais inheritance of Milan;x
EVENTHIST12024;On 7 April 1498, upon Charles VIII's death at Amboise (he knocked his head while passing through a doorway in his going to see a game of real tennis), the throne passed to his cousin Louis of Orléans, who reigned as Louis XII of France. On his accession, he took the titles of Duke of Milan and King of Sicily, sending a shrounding chill through Italy, especially to Ludovico Sforza, who had seized Milan from his nephew Gian Galeazzo, and that upon his death, had seen his claim legitimized by Maximilian King of the Romans. Louis XII came to throne in France with the clear idea of avenging his previous defeat by Ludovico and make good his claim to Milan from his Visconti grandmother. Milan and her dependency, Genoa, were seen as the key to Italy. So Louis XII, preparing to make good his claim on Milan, wanted to enlist the help of the main Italian powers, to avoid the mistakes of his cousin Charles VIII. In the meanwhile the anti-Venetian sentiment had been running high, attempts were made by Italian ambassadors to poison the relationships between Venice and the Ottoman Empire and try to induce the latter to declare war to the former. It was clear that Venice could very well side with the French and that occurred with the stipulation of the treaty of Blois, where Venice would recognize French claims to Milan and in exchange for military support and money would receive the Milanese territories east of the Adda river. Louis then stipulated a peace treaty with Ferdinand of Spain and enforced the truce with Maximilian of Habsburg. He made also a pact with Pope Alexander VI: in exchange for a papal bull to annul his marriage to the crippled sister of late Charles VIII and marry Charles' widow, Anne of Brittany, the Pope's son, Cesare Borgia, received the duchy of Valentinois with the hand of Charlotte d'Albret, sister to the King of Navarre and a promise of French military support to form his own duchy in Romagna. After having secured his friendship with Philibert II of Savoy Louis XII crossed the Alps and assembled his powerful army in Asti, a small county in Piedmont that belonged to the House of Orléans as marriage dowry of Valentina Visconti, his grandmother. In the summer of 1499, the French army led by Gian Giacomo Trivulzio, a Milanese noble, invaded the duchy of Milan from West, in the meanwhile, a Venetian army attacked from East. Town after town surrendered and the Milanese armies disappeared. As soon as a revolt broke out in Milan, Ludovico left the city together with his family and his treasure. By September 1499 the French troops made their entrance in Milan warmly welcome by the population.;x
ACTIONNAME12024A;Let us claim that which is rightfully ours;x
ACTIONNAME12024B;We are busy elsewhere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12025;French troops abandon Milan;x
EVENTHIST12025;In spite of their victories in Northern Italy, the French troops were forced to abandon the battlefield both because of financial reasons and because after the successful battle of Ravenna the Emperor was withdrawing troops and would have joined the holy league formed by Papal States, Spain, England and Venice with the help of Swiss troops hired by Pope Julius II himself and led into war by the Bishop of Sion, Mathias Schiner. Thence the decision to withdraw from Milan. Julius II recovered Ravenna, Bologna and the rest of the Romagna, while his commander, the Duke of Urbino, easily occupied Reggio and Modena, though Alfonso d'Este refused any settlement that would deprive him of Ferrara. After having chased out the French from Italy, the congress of allies which met at Mantua in August made over to the Pope Parma and Piacenza, to which he had at best a shadowy claim. The Emperor and Fernando would have been glad to give Milan to their grandson Charles but the Swiss were in possession and, supported by the Pope, made their will good. The duchy was given to Ercole Massimiliano Sforza, the elder son of Ludovico. The Venetian claims were left unsettled with Brescia still held out and the Swiss claiming Cremona and the Ghiara d'Adda for the duchy. And more, the Emperor demanded Vicenza and Verona. Florence, who in 1509 had ended her long war by the recovery of Pisa, was punished for her support of France by the restoration of the Medici. Entering Milan, Ercole Massimiliano Sforza received the keys to the city from the Swiss soldiers, who promised to protect the duchy of Milan and to help the Duke in sending to him all the troops he would need. The Duke granted them the acquisition of the ducal territories Ticino and Valtellina, the most important accesses to the Alpine passes. Genoa drew back its allegiance to the French King, who in 1506 harshly repressed a local rebellion that broke out owing to the decision taken by the French governor to grant privileges to the nobilty. But Julius II made also a treaty with his late ally, Maximilian, against Venice. The emperor was to support the Lateran council to oppose that one proclaimed by Louis XII in Pisa and to hand over Modena to the Pope, while Julius II was to join in compelling Venice to give up the fiefs which the Emperor claimed since Cambrai and to use on behalf of his new ally also the always convincing 'spiritual weapons'. When this treaty was made public, it had only the effect to drive Venice to side with France.;x
ACTIONNAME12025A;Commence tactical retreat;x
ACTIONNAME12025B;Never Surrender;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12027;François Ier against the Empire;x
EVENTHIST12027;On the 24 of February 1525, in the battle of Pavia, the imperial armies led by Ferdinando Francesco d'Avalos, Marquis of Pescara (also winner at Bicocca in 1522), decimated the French troops led by King François Ier. Many French leaders died on the battlefield, such as De la Tremoille, La Palice and Bonnivet. King François Ier, instead, fell from his horse shot out under him, and taken captive. Since 24 February was Charles V's 25th birthday, the Valois was the biggest gift he could ever receive. François was carted off to Madrid, where he was held six months in prison for ransom, and pressed to renounce his claims in Italy and Flanders, to give Bourgogne back to the Empire and to concede the county of Provence to Charles, Connétable de Bourbon, and now leader of the imperial troops. The Emperor believed that the peace with France had finally been achieved after François Ier, agreeing to renounce his claims in Italy, was freed and retaken to France, leaving his sons there as hostages and guarantees for the respect of the treaty. But within two months of his release and in spite of his sons taken as hostages in Spain, François Ier got the Parliament of Paris to void all the terms of the Treaty of Madrid because accepted under duress and in 1526 at Cognac he stipulated a holy league bringing into it Pope Clement VII together with Florence, Venice, Henry VIII of England and also the Duke of Milan, who even if previously restored to the throne by Charles V himself, voluntarily joined the alliance made to stop the Spanish hegemony over Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME12027A;Let us form a League at Cognac;x
ACTIONNAME12027B;We shall respect the treaty of Madrid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12028;The Peace of Cambrai;x
EVENTHIST3108;Any league to stop Spanish hegemony didn't prove to be a solid alliance against Charles V troops (in fact, The Pope, taken captive by the lansquenets sacking Rome, abandoned the League of Cognac).. Genoa, important for military supply to the French troops fighting in Southern Italy, had turned to Spain thanks to the decisions of Andrea Doria who, dissatisfied by François Ier's misbehaviour to the Republic, preferred to offer his services to the Emperor. Since the military campaign in Italy was becoming too expensive for both sides and the political instability in the Empire due to religious conflicts was worsening, Louise of Savoy, François Ier's mother and regent of France, together with Margarete of Habsburg, Charles V's aunt and his representative in the administration of the Burgundian dominions, stipulated a peace treaty at Cambrai on 5 august 1529. The so called Ladies' Peace was successful, the signatories were the only ones who could have influence in the political decisions of the two monarchs and managed to induce them to make peace for the wealth of their respective countries. Signing that treaty, France had to renounce her claims to Milan, Asti, Flanders and Artois, while Spain gave up her inheritance rights to the Duchy of Bourgogne, a French fief. François Ier had also to withdraw all his troops from Italy and marry Eleanor, Charles's sister, in return for the liberation of his two sons, hostages at the Spanish court because of François Ier's disrespect for the treaty of Madrid. At Cambrai France abandoned her plans of expansionism in Italy while all her Italian allies joining an Anti-Spanish league would be now at the Emperor's mercy. The Republic of Florence would experience Charles V's rule.;x
ACTIONNAME3108A;No one seem to acknowledge our claims;x
ACTIONNAME3108B;We will never drop our claims on what is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12029;Peace in Milan;x
EVENTHIST12029;Resistance in Milan, as well as the use of the city as a focus for dissidents from abroad has finally come to an end. This has much to do with the extinction of the Sforza family (the sons of Ludovico il Moro, Massimiliano and Francesco Maria, both died without a direct male heir). Although the Spanish, Habsburg, and Italian states are unhappy with our presence in Italy, we are firmly entrenched there.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12030;College de France;x
EVENTHIST12030;François Ier established the College de France in 1530, which soon had chairs in Greek, Hebrew, and classical Latin. Northern universities became the centers of humanistic study, gradually taking over the role royal and noble households had played in the diffusion of education.;x
ACTIONNAME12030A;Establish the College de France;x
ACTIONNAME12030B;Do not establish the College de France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12031;Concordat of Bologna;x
EVENTHIST12031;Pope Leo X signed the Concordat of Bologna with King François Ier in 1516. This gave the French King the right to appoint bishops and abbots in France. It was a major step away from the Vatican and a leap forward for the French monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME12031A;Sign It;x
ACTIONNAME12031B;Allow the church to continue to make appointments;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12032;Lutheran writings becoming a threat;x
EVENTHIST12032;Initially, the Reformation was a German problem. But it soon flooded into France. In 1521, King Francois I ordered Luther's writings confiscated and burned. Yet despite these efforts, Protestantism was still spreading and causing trouble for the French monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME12032A;Burn these heretical documents;x
ACTIONNAME12032B;Allow limited religious freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12033;Affair of the Placards;x
EVENTHIST12033;In 1534, reformers affixed placards against the Mass in Paris and on the King's bedroom door at his chateaux on the Loire River in Amboise. This event conviced the King to combat reform in earnest.;x
ACTIONNAME12033A;Treat reformers harshly;x
ACTIONNAME12033B;Treat reformers lightly;x
ACTIONNAME12033C;Do nothing to stop them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12034;The Followers of Erasmus;x
EVENTHIST12034;The humanist thinker Erasmus was being studied by a number of people in France. In 1534, the Catholic hierarchy and the King himself moved to crush this movement.;x
ACTIONNAME12034A;Crush this movement;x
ACTIONNAME12034B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12035;Institutes of the Christian Religion;x
EVENTHIST12035;In 1559, John Calvin has published a book called Institutes of the Christian Religion. The book outlined a philosophy of predestination that would later be known as Calvinism. The French monarchy prompty banned it.;x
ACTIONNAME12035A;Ban this heresy;x
ACTIONNAME12035B;Let it be read;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12036;The Burning Chamber;x
EVENTHIST12036;As the Reformation began to pick up speed, the government bureaucracies were overwhelmed. To combat the problem , the Parlement of Paris created a special chamber to hear heresy cases. This chamber tried approximately 500 people sentencing most of them to burn at the stake.;x
ACTIONNAME12036A;Create the Burning Chamber;x
ACTIONNAME12036B;Expand the secular courts instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12037;The Treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis;x
EVENTHIST12037;The spread of Calvinism led the King of France to sign the Treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis in 1559, ending the long struggle between France and Spain. After decades of reckless invasions, Henri II agreed to respect Habsburg primacy in Italy and control over Flanders and Franche-Comté. King Felipe II of Spain, in return, promised that Spain would desist in its attempts to weaken the Valois Kings. After signing the treaty, Henri II and Felipe II could now turn their attention to combating Protestantism. In execution of the peace treaty the House of Savoy was granted its ancestral territories in order to form a buffer state between France and Spanish controlled Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME12037A;Sign the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME12037B;Refuse to sign it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12051;Béarn is French;x
EVENTHIST12051;King Henri IV of Navarre had inherited the throne of France in August of 1589 following the assassination of Henri III. Due in large measure to Henri's dual Kingship in France and Navarre, French culture began to have great influence in the former Basque province of Béarn once stability returned at the close of the wars of religion.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12052;Edict of Nantes;x
EVENTHIST12052;In 1598, Henry's Edict of Nantes made Catholicism the official religion of France. But it also granted the nation's two million Protestants religious freedom. Huguenots now had the right to worship at home, to hold religious services, and establish schools in specified towns.;x
ACTIONNAME12052A;Issue the Edict;x
ACTIONNAME12052B;No. Heresy cannot be allowed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12053;Funding Crisis;x
EVENTHIST12053;Following the horrible civil war, Henry needed to re-establish sources of royal funding. He enacted a variety of new funding measures and raised taxes, primarily levees.;x
ACTIONNAME12053A;Raise Levees;x
ACTIONNAME12053B;Sell offices and appointments instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12054;Horrible Year;x
EVENTHIST12054;1590 was a year of horrible crop yields and therefore low taxes and famines. Epidemics compounded the problem.;x
ACTIONNAME12047A;Morbleu!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12055;Inflation Problems;x
EVENTHIST12055;During the civil war, both sides printed enormous amounts of currency indiscriminately. The inflation caused by this practice was staggering.;x
ACTIONNAME12046A;Sacredieu!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12056;The Paulette;x
EVENTHIST12056;In 1596, Henri IV convinced the Assembly of Notables to approve a supplementary tax. A new imposition, called the Paulette, permitted officeholders, through an annual payment to the throne, to assure that their office would remain in the hands of their heirs. This gave the most wealthy nobles of France a greater stake in the monarchy and thus improved internal stability.;x
ACTIONNAME12056A;Institute the tax;x
ACTIONNAME12056B;We don't need it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12057;Appointing a new minister of finance;x
EVENTHIST12057;Following the end of the religious civil war, Henri IV needed a strong finance minister to invigorate the economy and return wealth to the royal coffers. The man chosen for the office was Maximilien de Béthune, a shrewd and arrogant duke of Sully. The son of a prosperous Protestant family, Béthune was looked down upon by the nobility. Henri IV appointed him anyway.;x
ACTIONNAME12057A;Appoint Maximilien de Béthune;x
ACTIONNAME12057B;Appoint a Noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12058;Maximilien de Béthune;x
EVENTHIST12058;Béthune turned the economy of France around. He established budgets and systematic bookkeeping, which helped eliminate some needless expenses. He managed France's loans better, paying off most of them, and established good relations with France's creditors.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12060;Cardinal Richelieu's Districts;x
EVENTHIST12060;Richelieu divided France into 32 districts or generalites, organizing and extending the Kings authority. Officials called intendants governed each district, overseen by the King's council and ultimately responsible to the King himself.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12061;Day of Dupes;x
EVENTHIST12061;One of the most conservative Catholic nobles, a royal minister, briefly turned the King against Richelieu. Marie de Medici, returned from brief disgrace, tried to convince her son to dismiss the cagey cardinal. The Day of Dupes followed, which amounted to little more than a high stakes family shouting match between Marie de Medici, Louis XIII, and Richelieu. Marie left thinking she had won, only to awake the next morning to find the King had ordered her exile.;x
ACTIONNAME12061A;Support Richelieu;x
ACTIONNAME12061B;Support Marie de Medici;x
ACTIONNAME12061C;Support Neither Side;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12062;French Encirclement by the Habsburgs;x
EVENTHIST12062;Until 1635, France had played a minimal part in the Thirty Years War, limiting her involvements in diplomatic and political measures: financially supporting the Protestant cause against the Habsburg party in order to weaken his authority in the Empire or making short-lived military interventions in Northern Italy as to interrupt the military supply line between the Habsburg dominions of Spain and Austria. But in 1635 the Emperor and the German princes stipulated a peace treaty in Prague, with which the Protestant rulers were allowed to retain secularized bishoprics held by them in 1627, the enforcement of the Edict of Restitution was delayed for 40 years, the armies of the Emperor and of the German states were reunited to one imperial army and the German princes were forbidden to have alliances between them or with foreign powers. Since this treaty acknowledged the authority of the Habsburg party in the Empire and subsequently it renewed the threat for France of being surrounded at her borders, Cardinal Richelieu decided it was the moment for France to enter a preventive war against Spain and Austria. The religious character of the early war lost any real significance, from now on a struggle for the hegemony in Europe would take place.;x
ACTIONNAME12062A;Support the Protestants;x
ACTIONNAME12062B;Support the Catholics;x
ACTIONNAME12062C;Support Neither Side;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12063;Siege of La Rochelle;x
EVENTHIST12063;From 1534 La Rochelle served as a centre of Calvinism in France. In 1573 the city successfully withstood the siege of Duke d'Anjou, brother of Charles IX, and remained a stronghold of Huguenots in France. However, the alliance of the city with the English proved to be too much for Louis XIII and Richelieu, who decided that political independence of Huguenots is menacing to the French crown. The siege of La Rochelle (August 5, 1627 - October 28, 1628), which reduced the population of the city from 18,000 to 5,000 people, terminated with a capitulation, which put an end to the political aspirations of the Calvinistic minority in France.;x
ACTIONNAME12063A;Crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12064;Bassompierre;x
EVENTHIST12064;Baron de Bassompierre has distinguished himself both in the army and at the court of Henry IV. After the death of Henry he remained loyal to the Queen, Marie de Medici, during her regency. Later, he served as an ambassador to Spain and England, and also fought against the Huguenots in 1621-22 and again in 1627-28. Due to his opposition to Cardinal Richelieu and his alleged part in the intrigue, he was imprisoned in 1631 in the Bastille until after the cardinal's death in 1643.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12065;Invention of Lemonade;x
EVENTHIST12065;Lemonade is invented in Paris as sugar imported from the West Indies drops in price.;x
ACTIONNAME12065A;How Refreshing!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12068;The 1648 Uprising;x
EVENTHIST12068;In 1648, Cardinal Mazarin, Richelieu's successor, the regent of the young King Louis XIV (also the lover of the Queen Mother, Anne of Austria, and reputedly Louis XIV father), attempted to secure the Parlement of Paris' approaval for increased taxes. The Parlement refused and Mazarin ordered the arrest of several defiant members of the Parlement. Parlement was supported by the Prince de Conti and the Cardinal de Retz. The French people protested and barricades were erected in Paris. At Mazarin's request, Louis de Bourbon, the Prince of Conde and a victorious general in the 30 Years War, marched his army into Paris to defend the King.;x
ACTIONNAME12068A;Call for Conde's Help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12073;Investigation of False Nobles;x
EVENTHIST12073;The French were having problems with people parading as nobles who were not really nobles. This become a widespread problem and angered the true nobility. The King ordered an investigation of noble status for all nobles in France. It was an act that the nobles wanted, but it also showed his power over the nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME12073A;Investigate Noble Titles and reform the titling process;x
ACTIONNAME12073B;Ignore the problem;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12074;Controller-General Appointment;x
EVENTHIST12074;The Office of Controller-General was vacated in 1661. The King appointed Jean-Baptiste Colbert to fill the office. Colbert was a grandson of a provincial merchant of modest standing and a financial genius. His mercantile origins led to the nobility to frown on his appointment.;x
ACTIONNAME12074A;Appoint Jean-Baptiste Colbert;x
ACTIONNAME12074B;Appoint a favorite of the nobility;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12075;Jean-Baptiste Colbert;x
EVENTHIST12075;Jean-Baptiste Colbert initiated a large number of reforms. He reformed the tax collection system, built public works, and enacted tariffs to protect the French economy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12076;Gobelins Tapestry Manufacture;x
EVENTHIST12076;At the urgings of Jean-Baptiste Colbert, the King financed the construction of a tapestry manufacture outside Paris. It encouraged the textile industry and allowed the manufacture of goods for export.;x
ACTIONNAME12076A;Build the Manufacture;x
ACTIONNAME12076B;We cannot afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12077;Louis XIV's Extravagance;x
EVENTHIST12077;Louis XIV was an extravagant monarch. France was often forced to suffer in order to indulge him.;x
ACTIONNAME12038A;C'est la Vie...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12081;Brest Shipyard;x
EVENTHIST12081;Cardinal de Richelieu decided in 1631 to make Brest a major naval base. Later, Louis XIV was determined to improve the fortunes of the French navy, so the port of Brest was improved by his minister, Jean-Baptiste Colbert, and fortified by Sébastien Le Prestre de Vauban (an expert in fortification and siege warfare). Colbert also instituted the Inscription Maritime which inducted Breton fishermen (18-48 years of age) into the Naval Reserve.;x
ACTIONNAME12081A;Naval Reform;x
ACTIONNAME12081B;Trade Reform;x
ACTIONNAME12081C;Army Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12082;French Enlightenment;x
EVENTHIST12082;The Enlightenment is often called the Age of Reason. The new natural sciences had revealed that nature was subject to reason, so the Enlightenment philosophers saw it as their duty to lay a foundation for morals, religion, and ethics in accordance with man's immutable reason. Three central figures contributing to such ideas were Montesquieu (1689-1755), Voltaire (1694-1778) and Rousseau (1712-1778). They were partly inspired by more liberal ideas imported from Britain, and also by John Locke. They became increasingly opposed to the power of the clergy, the King, and the nobility. During the eighteenth century these institutions had far more power in France than they had in England. The Enlightenment thinkers believed it was essential to remain sceptical of all inherited truths, on the grounds that the individual must find his own answer to every question.;x
ACTIONNAME12082A;Believe absurdities and you commit atrocities;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12083;Toulon Shipyard;x
EVENTHIST12083;Louis XIV was determined to improve the fortunes of the French navy, so the port of Toulon was improved by his minister, Jean-Baptiste Colbert, and fortified by Sébastien Le Prestre de Vauban (an expert in fortification and siege warfare). Colbert also instituted the Inscription Maritime which inducted fishermen (18-48 years of age) into the Naval Reserve.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12084;The Provincial Estates;x
EVENTHIST12084;The Provincial Estates were assemblies of nobles of the pays d'etat (regions retaining a degree of fiscal autonomy, including Brittany, Provence, Burgundy, and Languedoc) which claimed to represent the interests of each province. The estates met annually to provide the monarchy with a certain amount of money to the monarchy. Louis XIV abolished the custom of allowing the estates to express grievances before voting on the amount of the gift.;x
ACTIONNAME12084A;Abolish the right to express grievance;x
ACTIONNAME12084B;Allow the right to express grievance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12087;Appoint a new chancellor;x
EVENTHIST12087;The office of chancellor was vacated in 1765. Louis needed to appoint a new chancellor. His choice was a man named Rene-Nicolas de Maupeou. He was a strong supporter of the monarchy. However, the nobles were unhappy with his nomination.;x
ACTIONNAME12087A;Appoint Maupeou;x
ACTIONNAME12087B;Appoint someone the nobles favor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12089;Public Pressure against Maupeou;x
EVENTHIST12089;Following the dismissal of the Parlement, protests against the French crown exploded throughout France. Many high-ranking nobles stated that the King had abused the constitution of the government and the rights of the people by trying to establish a despotism without bounds, without limits, and consequently without rights. Following his father's death and his subsequent rise to the throne, Louis XVI dismissed Maupeou and recalled the parlements.;x
ACTIONNAME12089A;Dismiss Maupeou and recall the Parlement;x
ACTIONNAME12089B;Refuse to allow the people to dictate policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12090;The Grain Riots;x
EVENTHIST12090;Turgot's market reforms made the price of grain skyrocket. The people rioted in protest.;x
ACTIONNAME12090A;Merde!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12091;Dismissal of Turgot;x
EVENTHIST12091;The internal unrest caused by Turgot was more than the monarchy was willing to pay. The King dimissed Turgot in 1776, ending the most significant reform effort on the continent.;x
ACTIONNAME12091A;Dismiss him;x
ACTIONNAME12091B;Keep him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12092;Appoint another Chancellor;x
EVENTHIST12092;With Maupeou is gone, Louis XVI had to appoint a new Chancellor. His choice was an ambitious minister named Anne-Robert Turgot. He supported extremely progressive reforms including the revocation of a large number of rights and privileges granted to the nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME12092A;Appoint Turgot;x
ACTIONNAME12092B;Appoint a more conservative Chancellor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12093;The Reforms of Turgot;x
EVENTHIST12093;The reforms Turgot enacted were good for France. However, the political cost was steep. The commerce reforms hurt French merchants and caused the price of grain to rise.;x
ACTIONNAME12093A;Short-term sufferng is worth long-term gain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12094;New Minister of Finance;x
EVENTHIST12094;In 1775, the office of minister of finance was vacated. The King needed to appoint a new minster. The treasury was in horrible shape as war had all but emptied the monarchy's pockets. The King needed a strong minister with expertise in loan management. A Swiss immigrant named Jaques Necker was the Kings choice.;x
ACTIONNAME12094A;Appoint Jaques Necker;x
ACTIONNAME12094B;Appointed a prominent noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12095;Jaques Necker;x
EVENTHIST12095;Jaques Necker was not the financial wizard the King expected him to be. He floated enormous loans to underwrite the American Revolution, causing inflation and more financial problems. He mismanaged the monarchy's loans and was an object of much criticism.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12096;Dismiss Necker;x
EVENTHIST12096;In 1781, some ministers and noble hangers-on convinced the King to dismiss Necker. The following year, Necker produced a naive and -- at best -- fanciful account of the royal finances that purported to demonstrate that more revenue was coming to the state than was being spent. Necker hoped to reassure the French and particularly foreign creditors who made up his financial network that reform was unneccessary. Few believed his figures and creditors refused to provide more loans until the state enacted more reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME12096A;Dismiss Necker and appoint new minister;x
ACTIONNAME12096B;Believe Necker's figures;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12097;Appoint Necker's Replacement;x
EVENTHIST12097;Following the dismissal of Necker, the King needed a reformer to assure foreign creditors that something was being done. Charles-Alexandre de Calonne was the most ardent critic of Necker and promised to overhaul the French financial system.;x
ACTIONNAME12097A;Appoint Calonne;x
ACTIONNAME12097B;Appoint a prominent bourgeois;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12098;Convoking the Assembly of Notables;x
EVENTHIST12098;In February of 1787, Calonne asked the King to convoke an Assembly of Notables consisting of handpicked representatives from each of the three estates. Calonne suggested that France's problems were systemic and resulting from chaotic administration. Denouncing the system of priviledge that dominated the French economy, Colonne proposed a complete overhaul of the French financial system.;x
ACTIONNAME12098A;Convoke the Assembly of Notables;x
ACTIONNAME12098B;Maintain the status quo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12099;The American Revolution;x
EVENTHIST12099;The United States of America declared their independence from Britain in 1776. The French monarch decided to support them with financial and military aid in an attempt to further weaken the British. Unfortunately, the French treasury was already in trouble. The American Revolution bankrupted Louis XVI.;x
ACTIONNAME12099A;Support the United States;x
ACTIONNAME12099B;Live and Let Die;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12101;Charles-Alexandre de Calonne;x
EVENTHIST12101;Charles-Alexandre de Calonne was, like Necker, not what he promised. He spent even more money than Necker, purchasing two more chateaux for Louis XVI and putting the royal treasury deeper in debt by borrowing from venal officehholders in order to pay of creditors now gathered at the royal door.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12102;First Flight in a Balloon;x
EVENTHIST12102;Pilâtre du Rosier and Marquis d'Arlandes are the first to leave the ground with a Montgolfière. An old man's dream is fulfilled: flying! However, peasants often fear this strange machine, and claim it is the devil's hand. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME12102A;Support the Montgolfiere;x
ACTIONNAME12102B;Burn these Evil Machines;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12103;Exceptional Winter;x
EVENTHIST12103;The 1783-1784 winter has been extremely harsh. All crops are lost. The peasants won't be able to harvest any grain this year and a lot of people may starve. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME12103A;Buy Grain Abroad;x
ACTIONNAME12103B;Let Them Eat Cake;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12104;Mild Winter;x
EVENTHIST12104;The 1784-1785 winter has been moderate. We shall not fear for this year's harvest.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12105;The Assembly of Notables;x
EVENTHIST12105;Calonne's failure to stop excessive spending by the monarchy led to deep distrust throughout France. In addition, the first and second estates benefited tremendously from the system of priviledge. The corporate system of priviledge in France stood in the way of true reform. The Assembly of Notables refused Calonne's proposal.;x
ACTIONNAME12105A;Zut !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12106;The Diamond-Necklace Affair;x
EVENTHIST12106;The unpopularity of Louis XVI haughty wife, Marie-Antoinette, accentuated the public's lack of confidence in the throne. Unhappy in marriage, Marie-Antoinette lived extravagantly and was embroiled in scandal. In 1785, she became entangled in a steamy scandal when a cardinal, the former Ambassador to the Habsburgs, gave her a fabulous diamond neckalce in the hope of winning her favor. The necklace and some of the prelate's money were then deftly stolen by mysterious plotters, a strange scenario that included a prostitute posing as the Queen.;x
ACTIONNAME12106A;Mon Dieu !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12107;Exile of the Parlement of Paris;x
EVENTHIST12107;In response to the refusal of the Parlement of Paris to register the land and stamp taxes, in August 1787 Louis XVI exiled its members to Troyes, a town to the southeast of Paris.;x
ACTIONNAME12107A;Exile them for their insolence;x
ACTIONNAME12107B;Just ignore their decisions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12108;Nobles response to the exile of the Parlement;x
EVENTHIST12108;Nobles and high clergymen protested the exile of the Parlement vigorously. The provincial parlements backed up the Parlement of Paris, refusing to register tax after tax. The Parlement of Grenoble refused to register the new stamp and land taxes and even convoked its provincial Estates without royal authorization. Across France, the nobility revolted against the absolutism of the monarchy.;x
ACTIONNAME12108A;Tant pis (too bad);x
#;x
EVENTNAME12109;Recalling the Parlement;x
EVENTHIST12109;Louis XVI recalled the Parlement of Paris from exile in November 1787 and promised to listen to what it had to say. But the King ordered new loan edicts registered without giving the parlement a chance to be heard. When the duke of Orleans, the King's cousin, interjected that such a procedure was illegal, Louis replied, 'That is of no importance to me... it is legal because I will it.';x
ACTIONNAME12109A;Force new loan edicts;x
ACTIONNAME12109B;Give in to Parlement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12110;Reaction to Absolutism;x
EVENTHIST12110;After forcing Parlement to adopt new loan edicts, the people of France realized the true extent of the monarchy's absolutist power. They revolted in protest of his power throughout the nation, throwing their support behind the parlements.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12111;Announce intent to convoke the Estates-General;x
EVENTHIST12111;On August 8th, 1788, Louis XVI announced that he would convoke the Estates-General on May 1st of the following year. He hoped that it would avert royal bankrupcy by agreeing to the imposition of the new taxes.;x
ACTIONNAME12111A;Make the Announcement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12112;The Storming of the Bastille;x
EVENTHIST12112;After the revolt of the Third Estate, the King offered a variety of concessions in an attempt to maintain order. The third estate was unsatisfied. On July 14th, 1789, thousands of people seized weapons stored in the Invalides, a veteran's hospital. Early that afternoon, about 80,000 armed Parisians stormed and captured the Bastille. More than 200 of the attackers were killed or wounded. A butcher decapitated the commander of the fortress and the throng carried his head on a pike through the streets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12113;The Night of the Ancien Régime;x
EVENTHIST12113;Following the fall of the Bastille, the King was essentially forced to acknowledge the legitimacy of the National Assembly. In a remarkable session on the night of August 4th, the National Assembly swept away much of the old regime, including seigneurial rights and powers. No longer would the King rule by divine right, or buy allegiance by dispensing privileges to favorites. The Assembly began drafting the 'Declaration of the Rights of Man' and a new French constitution. The days of the French Monarchy were perhaps numbered.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12114;The French Revolutionary Wars;x
EVENTHIST12114;With the creation of a Legislative Assembly to limit the monarchic power, several reasons pushed France towards war in 1792. Internally, the republican party of the Girondins were calling for a war to rid Europe of monarchy and despotism but also to rid France of any internal reactions. Externally, the nobility, the socalled emigrés, fleeing to Austria and Prussia requested that those powers intervene to restore the French monarchy. Louis XVI, King of the French, saw in a war failure the possibility to restore absolutism. But the dissolution of the Ancien Régime in France alarmed all the European royal courts fearing that the French Jacobinism would have spread in the whole continent and provoked deep destabilization inside their own absolutist government systems.;x
ACTIONNAME12114A;Rattle Our Sabres;x
ACTIONNAME12114B;Temporize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12121;Robespierre and the Reign of Terror;x
EVENTHIST12121;In the National Convention two forces emerged: the Montagnards and the Girondins. Since the beginning of the revolutionary wars, the latter party has been becoming suspected of indulgency for its moderate policies towards the counter-revolutionary forces inside and outside France. On 2 June 1793 an insurrection broke out in Paris obliging the national convention to decree the arrest of all the Girondins. As answer to this a big federalist insurrection led by the remnants of the Gironde party was organized in several provinces of France but it resulted in a complete failure as in a few months it was easily tamed. Since the coup d'état of 2 June, the Montagnard party led by Robespierre no longer faced any strong political opposition to the way they would lead their own radical republican but firmly intransigent domestic policy. Maximilien Robespierre emerged as the leading figure on the Committee of Public Safety. Robespierre was the son and grandson of lawyers from the northern town of Arras. Historians differ in their interpretation of Robespierre. These range from the view that he was a popular democrat who saved the essence of the revolution to one presenting him as the precursor of twentieth-century totalitarianism. In any event, Robespierre crushed the counter-revolution and masterminded the Terror, a period of time during which 'Madame Guillotine' was held warm by the blood of the people.;x
ACTIONNAME12121A;Kill all the traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12122;Slavery is abolished;x
EVENTHIST12122;Slave revolts and unrest in the colonies has been endemic since the 90's. M. Sonthonax and M. Polverel are calling for abolition. We must now decide our stance towards slavery. If we choose abolition, Louverture will govern well overseas, if not, it may be hard to fight the rebels, and prevent a Spanish or English landing at the same time.;x
ACTIONNAME12122A;Abolish Colonial Slavery;x
ACTIONNAME12122B;Legalize Colonial Slavery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12123;Slavery Again;x
EVENTHIST12123;Sugar planters complain that they cannot work their plantations in the Caribbean colonies without slave labor. They ask us to restore slavery if we don't want our colonies economy to collapse. Perhaps more worrisome is the great success and independence of the government of Louverture in the colonies. Louverture has had himself proclaimed governer-for-life. What will be done about this threat to our sovereignty?;x
ACTIONNAME12123A;Revert to Slavery;x
ACTIONNAME12123B;Maintain Abolition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12124;General Bonaparte First Consul;x
EVENTHIST12124;Born in Corsica on 15th August 1768, Napoléon Bonaparte undertook military education at the royal military college of Brienne (graduated in 1785). A young artillery lieutenant when the French revolution erupted, he grabbed his first opportunity at the siege of Toulon in 1793 and then become the youngest general in the French revolutionary armies. A military genius, his victories in Italy in 1796 (and again 1800) and his campaign in Egypt 1798 would sharpen his thirst for power and he would become consul, then Emperor, marking the dawn of a new age.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12125;The Napoleonic Wars;x
EVENTHIST12125;Napoléon introduced wide ranging reforms into the territories that he captured from his opponents. He abolished most of the hereditary privileges of the nobility and clergy, reformed land ownership to allow the peasantry real control of their lives, and codified laws so that all citizens would be treated equally under a single set of rationalized laws. He eliminated preferment based on birth from all appointments, by the state or otherwise. These reforms challenged and threated every ancien regime state of Europe, and these states reacted forcefully to contain French ideals.;x
ACTIONNAME12125A;Let's 'liberate' the European populations;x
ACTIONNAME12125B;Let's turn to domestic policies instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12130;Toussaint Louverture;x
EVENTHIST12130;After the restoration of Slavery, a revolt in Saint Domingue has been staged by Francois Dominique Toussaint Louverture. His goal is to obtain independance under the name of Haiti. It will be difficult to quell this rebellion, these colonies are far from France, and we have more important matters to see to in Europe.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12131;Unrest Quelled;x
EVENTHIST12131;Draconian measures and Machiavellian trickery have finally put an end to the unrest of our colonies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12132;Civil Reform;x
EVENTHIST12132;A brief interlude of peace allowed Napoléon to divert his energies to civil reform. He intended to make Paris 'not only the lovliest city that is, but the lovliest that could ever be.' Plans for canals, resovoirs, and bridges were laid, giving Paris her modern water supply. Streets were renumbered, the quays of the Seine reorganized. The Quay d'Orsay, Bourse, the Halle des Vins (a wine trade center), the Louvre (Musée Napoléon), Arc du Carrousel, Vendôme Column, Arc de Triomphe, numerous parks, and the restoration of churches were planned, started, or even completed during Napoléon's reign. Additionally, a new corp of engineers, the Ponts et Chaussées, was created to improve roads and bridges throughout France.;x
ACTIONNAME12132A;Reform;x
ACTIONNAME12132B;Let it Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12133;The Légion d'Honneur;x
EVENTHIST12133;Attempts to reconcile with the old aristocracy have not been altogether successful. Napoléon is therefore seeking to create an elite of his own, with himself as the fountain-head of rewards, remarking that 'it is by such baubles that men are governed'.;x
ACTIONNAME12133A;Establish the Order;x
ACTIONNAME12133B;Do Not Bother;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12134;Lycees;x
EVENTHIST12134;Education had previously been conducted largely by village priests and religious orders such as the Jesuits. The Revolution introduced secular education in 1795, and Napoléon later introduced the Lycees, or state secondary schools, which provided a steady flow of military and administrative personnel to the military and government. For example, the Ecole Polytechnique founded by the Convention was transformed into a military college for gunners and engineers.;x
ACTIONNAME12134A;Establish the Schools;x
ACTIONNAME12134B;Save Our Money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12135;Code Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST12135;Napoléon's most famous domestic accomplishment, and perhaps his greatest legacy, was his legal work. France's laws were comprised of regional codes, courts, case law - almost 15,000 (often contradictory) decrees in all. Napoléon oversaw the revision of the code, providing critical unity of law, respecting the needs of the middle class, even introducing significant property and family rights for women.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12136;Napoléon's Marshals;x
EVENTHIST12136;The Ecole Spéciale Militaire founded in 1802 meant that the French officer corps was fast becoming an imposingly elite group. In 1804, Napoléon re-instituted the title of Marshal, abolished by the revolution. It has been said that every French soldier carried a Marshal's baton in his knapsack - in 1805 only 2 of 26 Marshals had noble antecedents, while half the officer corps had risen from the ranks...;x
ACTIONNAME12136A;Reinstitute Marshals;x
ACTIONNAME12136B;Do Not Bother;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12137;Fresh Conscripts;x
EVENTHIST12137;Prolonged war on multiple fronts was a drain on the manpower of France. Losses occured more due to the effects of disease and famine than battle. While fresh levies were readily drawn up, there was never time to drill and train them to the peak of efficiency attained by the Grande Armee of 1805.;x
ACTIONNAME12137A;C'est la Vie...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12138;The Sale of the French Church;x
EVENTHIST12138;On October 10th, the National Assembly passed a measure confiscating church property and putting it up for auction. On November 2nd, some 400 million francs in Church Property was offered for sale at auction.;x
ACTIONNAME12138A;Sell it;x
ACTIONNAME12138B;Don't sell it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12139;Assignats;x
EVENTHIST12139;To raise funds immediately, the Assembly issued paper money known as assignats that were backed by the value of the Church lands. This triggered stiff inflationary pressure, which hurt the currency, but practically erased peasant debt.;x
ACTIONNAME12139A;Issue them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12140;Rebellion in Haiti;x
EVENTHIST12140;Slavery had been abolished in France, but not in the colonies. This exception led to a slave rebellion on the Caribbean island of Hispaniola in October 1790. Francois Dominique Toussaint joined the rebellion, briefly allied with the Spanish, and in a series of fast-moving campaigns became known as L'Ouverture (the opening). The rebellion caused great fear in other colonies, prompting the abolition of slavery in the colonies by 1794, and devastated sugar production as plantations were burned and planters fled abroad.;x
ACTIONNAME12140A;Tant pis-too bad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12145;The cessation of Roussillon;x
EVENTHIST12145;At the beginning of the Aragonese civil war, the King Joan II, not obtaining troops from Aragon and Valencia, ceded temporarily and under mortgage the Roussillon and the Cerdanya to France in exchange of military help (treaty of Bayonne). We can have control over the Roussillon... if we accept, but remember that it's a temporary cession.;x
ACTIONNAME12145A;Let's hope they will forget about Roussillon...;x
ACTIONNAME12145B;We are not interested in Roussillon;x
#;x
EVENTHIST12147;During the Aragonese Civil War, the King Joan II had ceded the Roussillon and Cerdanya to the King of France, in exchange of military help. The treaty established a mortgage of 300.000 ducats for these territories. In 1493, the King Ferran II decided to recover them and to pay the price. We will receive 300 ducats and return the Roussillon to its former owner.;x
ACTIONNAME12146A;We accept Aragonese offer to re-buy the lands they had given us;x
ACTIONNAME12146B;We refuse. Roussillon is French now!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12148;The silk of Lyon;x
EVENTHIST12148;In 1536 the Piedmontese Étienne Turquet proposed to the French King settling some silk-workers from Genoa in Lyon and establish a manufactory. Worried about the loss of silver coins due to the purchase of foreign silk clothes, François Ier accepted and maintained the policy of Louis XI who had already abolished taxes on the silk works.;x
ACTIONNAME12148A;Accept the proposition of the Piedmontese;x
ACTIONNAME12148B;No need to worry about that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17380;Rage of Louis;x
EVENTHIST17380;King Louis XII of France has sponsored a schismatic council to oppose the Papacy in the Tuscan city of Pisa, since this has brought upon the Florentines the rage of the warrior Pope Julius II, they responding by sending Niccolo Machiavelli to Pisa to dissolve our council and thwart our plans. How shall we react?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17428;Savoy allies with us;x
EVENTHIST17428;After the expulsion of the protestants from France, the King insisted that Savoy expel their co-religionists from his territory. They have complied with our request and joined our alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17429;Savoy defies us;x
EVENTHIST17429;After the expulsion of the protestants from France, the King insisted that Savoy expel their co-religionists from his territory. After much procrastination, they have refused to expel our enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME17429A;How Dare They!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17430;Savoy betrays our alliance;x
EVENTHIST17430;Savoy has reneged on their alliance with us and allowed the protestants to return. They have accepted subsidies for the Dutch and English to resettle French exiles in their territory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17431;Savoy seeks our protection;x
EVENTHIST17431;Under pressure from the protestant powers, who are encouraged by their success in England, Savoy has accepted the protection of France and turned over important fortresses to our troops...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20007;The glory of France is reborn;x
EVENTHIST20007;Though the French people once languished under English oppression, they have risen up, and France is again a power to be contended with. The eyes and loyalties of the French people are once again turned towards their King and their Country!;x
ACTIONNAME20007A;France Triumphant!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20070;Provence has become our vassal;x
EVENTHIST20070;The rise of a new monarchy in Paris prompted many magnates to once again swear fealty to the French crown.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20320;Philip of Burgundy made King of Lotharingia;x
EVENTHIST20320;The Emperor has made Philip the Good of Burgundy King of Lotharingia, reviving the ninth century Kingdom of Lothar. Not only is the emperor asserting priority over the King of France, but he has granted land that has been French for centuries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21052;England Aids the Enemies of France;x
EVENTHIST21052;As France struggles to put down Huguenot revolts, England comes to the aid of the Protestant rebels.;x
ACTIONNAME21052A;Perfidious Albion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24008;Giovanni da Verrazzano;x
EVENTHIST24008;Giovanni da Verrazzano has joined the French navy in mid-1510s as a corsair. Following the defeat of his Italian policy at the hands of Carlos I, and a growing wealth of Spain through her New World possessions, François Ier has agreed reluctantly to finance the expedition of da Verrazzano. He set sail from France in 1523 and explored the East coast of North America from North Carolina almost all the way up to Maine. Sinking Spanish galleons with gold was a second objective of his journey. The details of his death are obscure, he either was killed by the natives in Antilles, or executed by Spanish for his piracy off the south coast of Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME24008A;Hire him;x
ACTIONNAME24008B;It's a waste of time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24027;The Knights Stand at Malta;x
EVENTHIST24027;In 1797 general Napoléon Bonaparte arrived on Malta with an expeditionary force to claim the island as a base for his Egyptian campaign. The island was surrendered without a single shot fired, as the Grand Master Ferdinand von Hompesch was faced with the prospect of mutiny from the French knights, who refused to fight against their countrymen. On the night of June 17th, 1798, the Grand Master left his palace and the island, taking with him but a few religious artifacts. The French however did not have a chance to settle down on Malta. Their reckless pillaging resulted in a full-scale uprising in a matter of months. The Maltese, supported by Portuguese and English forces, retook the island. On the 15th of June, 1802, a group of Maltese nobles, led by Marquis Testaferrata, offered the island to the British crown. Soon it proved to be invaluable, serving as a perfect operating base for the English fleet after the declaration of Napoléon's continental blockade.;x
ACTIONNAME24027A;Damn Impudence!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75014;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the protestant Duke Wilhelm of Kleve who had just unified Kleve and Berg. However, the King of France who had inherited the claim from Burgundy interfered, and after defeating Kleve annexed Guelders.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75015;France inherits Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75015;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the King of France who had inherited a claim on the country from Charles the Bold and who was always looking to increase his Dutch possessions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75016;French claim on Guelders ignored;x
EVENTHIST75016;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected a local noble, ignoring the claim that France has inherited from Charles the Bold.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170000;The Treaty of Senlis;x
EVENTHIST170000;In order to be able to marry Anne of Brittany and win Brittany for the French crown, Charles VIII dissolved his betrothal to Margarete of Austria, thus violating the terms of the Peace of Arras in 1482 that had assigned Artois and Franche-Comté to France as dowry of Margarete. Maximilian had managed to consolidate Habsburg rule and soon gained ground against France when the war recommenced. Since Charles was preparing a campaign in Italy, he admitted that he had lost his right to the dowry and ceded the provinces back to Burgundy in the Treaty of Senlis in 1493. Thus ended the great duel of war and intrigue between Louis XI and Charles the Bold. The struggle had taxed the strength of France, which had hardly yet recovered from the Hundred Years War. But the result was all or nearly all that could be wished.;x
ACTIONNAME170000A;Renounce our claims on Burgundian lands;x
ACTIONNAME170000B;Keep Margarete's dowry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170001;The creation of the Grand Duchy of Berg;x
EVENTHIST170001;Although Napoléon had originally claimed only the left bank of the Rhine for France, which he had achieved by the peace of Campoformio in 1797, he forced Bavaria to cede Berg and Jülich in 1806 and took Kleve from Prussia in 1805. To maintain at least the impression of legitimacy he did not directly annex these territories to France but chose to bestow them upon his loyal general Joachim Murat instead as the independent 'Grand Duchy of Berg'. This new country had only a short existence, and after the congress of Vienna it became part of Prussia.;x
ACTIONNAME170001A;Give Kleve, Jülich and Berg to Joachim Murat;x
ACTIONNAME170001B;Annex the low rhine to France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170002;Lorraine-Guise dynasty;x
EVENTHIST170002;The Duke of Lorraine-Guise is King of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170002A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170004;The military school;x
EVENTHIST170004;After the War of Austrian succession, France decided to create a training school for its officers as this corp had shown serious carrences during the fight both on land and sea. The Seven Years War accelerated the implementation of the school.;x
ACTIONNAME170004A;It's good... but too late;x
ACTIONNAME170004B;I rely on the nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170011;A Huguenot King for France;x
EVENTHIST170011;The Huguenots will rule France.;x
ACTIONNAME170011A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170012;The war of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST170012;After the death of Gaston of Foix, Duke of Nemours, at the battle of Ravenna, his claim to the crown of Navarre was ironically inherited by Fernando the Catholic, whose troops killed him, as Fernando was married to his sister Germaine de Foix. The Kings of Navarre felt justly threatened as the little Kingdom was a source of disputes between France and Spain for its strategic position. In the context of the wars of Italy, Spain and England were preparing the invasion of France across the Pyrenees, and Fernando requested guarantees of neutrality from Navarre. Catherine and Jean d'Albret, Kings of Navarre, entered an alliance with Louis XII at Blois in 1512. Fernando found out about the secret alliance, and quickly invaded Navarre, conquering all the Kingdom South of the Pyrenees before the summer was over. The Kings of Navarre placed themselves in the hands of France too late to gain her from Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME170012A;Navarre is under attack;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170014;Karel of Egmont, dethroned Duke of Guelders;x
EVENTHIST170014;After a long war of succession, Duke Arnold sold Guelders to Charles the Bold of Burgundy who had forced his rebellious son Adolf to release Arnold in 1472. After Arnold's death in 1473, Charles took his acquisition by force and added it to his other territories. Despite resistance from Adolf and his sister Catherine, Charles' son in law and successor Maximilian of Habsburg managed to secure Guelders. However, Adolf's son Karel did not surrender his claims and turned to Maximilian's archenemy, the King of France, for aid. With an army funded by Charles VIII Karel succeeded in reconquering his hereditary lands and was a constant annoyance for the Habsburgs until his death in 1538.;x
ACTIONNAME170014A;Fund Karel of Guelders;x
ACTIONNAME170014B;Save our money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170015;The Low Countries are a lost cause;x
EVENTHIST170015;Having lost control of the southern Netherlands, France was forced to abandon her claims on those regions as well.;x
ACTIONNAME170015A;We abandon our claims in the south as well;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170016;The peace treaty of Münster;x
EVENTHIST170016;In 1648 the peace of Münster was signed between France and the Netherlands ending the 80 Years War. In the treaty France acknowledged the republic of the United Provinces as a free and independent state and affirmed the status quo that had been in existence for the past decade. This meant that France accepted the loss of ownership over the northern Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME170016A;We acknowledge the Dutch Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170017;The Duchy of Anjou;x
EVENTHIST170017;The honourless heir in Provence broke the agreement of the late Duke René of Anjou to return the Duchy to the Crown!;x
ACTIONNAME170017A;Press the claim!;x
ACTIONNAME170017B;Drop the claim!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170018;The Duchy of Anjou;x
EVENTHIST170018;In compliance with our agreement with the late Duke René of Anjou the Duchy is returned to the Crown.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170019;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST170019;The Kingdom of Italy has formed as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King has been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the northern part of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance of power.;x
ACTIONNAME170019A;Oppose this new threat;x
ACTIONNAME170019B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170020;The Marriage of Mary and the Dauphin;x
EVENTHIST170020;Somerset's invasion of Scotland forced the Scots to look for protection from their auld ally, France. The result was the marriage of Mary and the Dauphin, and the intervention of a French army in Scotland.;x
ACTIONNAME170020A;Ratify the Alliance;x
ACTIONNAME170020B;Accept the Marriage Without the Military Alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170021;The Independence of Savoy;x
EVENTHIST170021;In execution of the treaty of Cateau Cambrésis between France and Spain, with which King Henry II of France agreed to respect Habsburg primacy in Italy and control over Flanders while King Felipe II of Spain, in return, promised that Spain would desist in its attempts to weaken the Valois Kings, the House of Savoy was granted its territories in order to form a buffer state between France and Italy. The French troops had to abandon the strongholds of Turin, Chieri, Pinerolo, Chivasso and Asti except those in the Marquisate of Saluzzo whose territory was assigned to France. Only in 1575 both French and Spanish troops freed the ducal territory of their presence.;x
ACTIONNAME170021A;Grant independence;x
ACTIONNAME170021B;Deny independece;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170022;French troops abandon Savoy;x
ACTIONNAME170022A;Let's withdraw our troops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170023;A Sister-Republic in Italy;x
EVENTHIST170023;After the first successful Italian campaign with the battle of Lodi in 1796, General Napoléon Bonaparte proceeded to organize two states in Northern Italy: one on the south of the Po River, the Cispadane Republic, and one on the north, the Transpadane Republic. These two were successively merged into the Cisalpine Republic on 29 June 1797 with the capital in Milan. The Cisalpine Republic consisted of roughly the former Duchy of Milan, those portions of the Republic of Venice west of the Adige River, the Duchy of Modena, the Papal Legations, the Piedmontese province of Novara, west of Ticino River and the Valtellina. But The Republic would have dissolved after the defeats of France against the Second Coalition in 1799 occupied by Austro-Russian forces. Only in 1800 in the second Italian campaign after the Battle of Marengo First Consul Napoléon Bonaparte retook the territories which this time were extended to the former Austrian lands of the Veneto and the Papal Legations. In January 1802, the Cisalpine Republic changed its name to Italian Republic with Napoléon Bonaparte as its president.;x
ACTIONNAME170023A;Merge the two Republics!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170024;The Treaty of Campoformio;x
EVENTHIST170024;The treaty of Campoformio signed between France and Austria stated that Austria would enter in possession of the territories of the Republic of Venice, while the Lombardy, large part of the Emilia and Romagna and the territories of the Cispadane Republic were united in the Cisalpine Republic. France was also recognized her rights of ownership over the Low Countries and the Left Rhine Bank.;x
ACTIONNAME170024A;Belgium for Venice;x
ACTIONNAME170024B;We are not merchants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170025;French troops conquer Amsterdam;x
EVENTHIST170025;In 1792 Revolutionary France got involved in a war against Austria and Prussia. After initial victories by the coalition armies the tide turned and General Pichegru managed to conquer the Southern Netherlands. Because of food shortages he decided to march further and invade the Republic. In 1795 he quickly managed to conquer the cities of Utrecht and Amsterdam. Soon all old regents were replaced by revolutionary ones. Many Dutch Patriots returned from abroad. On May 16th 1795 a treaty was signed which said amongst other things that the Republic should pay France 100 million guilders as compensation. The Republic became little more than a vassal of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170025A;Holland is 'liberated!';x
#;x
EVENTNAME170026;The Kingdom of Holland;x
EVENTHIST170026;In 1806 Napoléon decided he wanted to strengthen his hold on the Dutch. To achieve this he created the Kingdom of Holland with his brother Louis as King.;x
ACTIONNAME170026A;Give Holland to Louis;x
ACTIONNAME170026B;Don't change the situation in Holland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170027;Restoration of the Orange dynasty in the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST170027;After Coalition troops reinstated the French monarchy they decided to form a new country out of the northern and southern Netherlands, the United Kingdom of the Netherlands, as a buffer state against France with Stadtholder Willem V's son as King Willem I.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170028;Belgium ceded to the United Kingdom of the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST170028;After its creation in 1814 the newly formed United Kingdom of the Netherlands received all of Belgium and Luxembourg from France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170029;The Crown of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME170029A;We are King of Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170030;The Restoration of the Italian Monarchies;x
EVENTHIST170030;In the Congress of Vienna, all the Italian monarchs chased away by the Napoleonic troops were restored in their Kingdoms: the Kingdom of Sardinia which obtained Genoa, the Grand-Duchy of Tuscany, the Duchy of Parma, the Duchy of Modena and Reggio, the Papal States, the Kingdom of Two Sicilies. Everything seemed to be made in order to create a balance of powers in Italy between those minor states under the Austrian rule. The Napoleonic design of a united Italy which was unsuccessfully pursued by Murat with his proclamation at Rimini, was still to be postponed...;x
ACTIONNAME170030A;We have lost control beyond the Alps;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170031;Nevers-Rethel inherits Cleves;x
EVENTHIST170031;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands,declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. Our vassal, the Count of Nevers-Rethel, has been acknowledged by the estates of the United Duchies as legitimate successor. This puts these territories into our sphere of influence.;x
ACTIONNAME170031A;How pleasant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170032;Restoration of Anjou's estates;x
EVENTHIST170032;Having recovered the heartland of Anjou's estates, Charles VII rewarded his long time ally and friend Duke Rene I of Anjou with the restoration of his ancestral estates in France, including Anjou and Maine.;x
ACTIONNAME170032A;Grant Rene I his lands as agreed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170033;Anjou is returned to Duke Rene I;x
EVENTHIST170033;Having recovered the heartland of Anjou's estates, Charles VII rewarded his long time ally and friend Duke Rene I of Anjou with a restored to him his estates in Anjou and Maine.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170034;Antonio Perez induces attacks on Spain;x
EVENTHIST170034;Antonio Perez was a Secretary General for Felipe II of Spain. Licencious and corrupt, yet extremely clever and efficient, his dealings finally caught up with him after he ordered the execution of a rival. Investigated and condemned for corruption and murder, he managed to escape to France, were he was well received by Henri IV. In his desire of revenge against Felipe, Antonio Perez treasoned his own country, helping Henri in his fights against Spain. He was even given a small army to invade Spain, but his army was massacred by the Spaniards after crossing the Pyrennes. After Henri was forced in 1598 to sign the peace of Vervins with Felipe due to economical difficulties, Antonio Perez lost his favour. He nevertheless continued writing libels against Felipe II, contributing to his black legend.;x
ACTIONNAME170034A;Use the information and attack;x
ACTIONNAME170034B;Now is not a good time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170035;The second treaty of San Ildefonso;x
EVENTHIST170035;After the first treaty of San Ildefonso, Spain became a reliable ally for France in her wars with England, however Spain suffered the worse part. Her navy was seriously damaged, and her vital commerce with her American colonies was interrupted, strangling her economy, and she was finally forced to sue for peace. This situation left Napoléon's navy in a complete inferiority in the peninsula, as the British navy could use the ports in Portugal, her traditional ally. Napoléon needed Spanish collaboration to win the war at sea, however Spain, now at peace with England wanted to remain neutral. To Napoléon, Spanish collaboration was vital, not only to prevent shipping to England from Spanish ports, but also to enforce the blockade in Portugal. Spanish prime minister, Manuel Godoy, was given no choice, either with France or against France, and he vowed to Napoléon demands.;x
ACTIONNAME170035A;Impose the treaty on Spain;x
ACTIONNAME170035B;Let Spain remain neutral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170036;Spain refuses to sign the treaty;x
EVENTHIST170036;Spanish prime minister Manuel Godoy has refused to sign the treaty of San Ildefonso and help us in our blockade against England. They are showing their willingness to help our enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME170036A;We will show them;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170037A;Damm Spaniards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170038;A new flag for France;x
EVENTHIST170038;Introduced firstly in 1632 as the distinguishing banner of the French Royal Navy's high commander, the new Royal Standard was white with a semy of yellow fleur-de-lys and the shield of France placed in the middle. After 1638 it became the favourite Royal banner and since then it was hoisted on all French warships and fortresses. White was the color of he House of Bourbons, and it was the color of the Virgin Mary, to whom the Kingdom of France was consecrated by Louis XIII. But it was also the color of Joan of Arc, under whose banner the English were finally driven out of the Kingdom. Although King Henri IV was the first to start changing the golden-lilied blue flag for the white flag early in 1598, the blue field finally disappeared from French flags completely with Louis XIV.;x
ACTIONNAME170038A;Change the flag of both naval and land units;x
ACTIONNAME170038B;Keep the old flag of both naval and land units;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170039;The Emperor entitled Sforza Duke of Milan;x
ACTIONNAME170039A;The House of Orléans has claims;x
ACTIONNAME170039B;We shall wait and see;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170040;The French King in Naples;x
EVENTHIST170040;The presence of Charles VIII of France in the Kingdom of Naples scared the Italian princes, who had in a certain way permitted the French King to achieve his goal of settling there almost undisturbed. Venice and Florence were worried about a French hegemony in the peninsula. French military presence wasn't limited to Southern Italy but also to villages of Tuscany and the Papal States, which previously surrendered to Charles VIII in his march towards Naples, strategically located to grant the French military supply line. The Pope, who previously granted the French King military access through the Papal territories and consented his stay in Rome, felt in jeopardy as much as to refuse Charles VIII being proclaimed King of Naples. Also King Ferdinand of Aragon couldn't accept the French presence in a Kingdom where he instead, in spite of Alfons V's testament which assigned Naples to the other Trastamara branch, could be the one to have claims there. The position of Naples was also important for the Aragonese trading in the Mediterranean. The Duke of Milan, who decisively affected Charles VIII's decision to settle in Naples, was now alarmed by the presence of French reserve troops deployed in the county of Asti, very close to Milan and at the order of the Duke of Orléans, who had dynastical claims to the Milanese throne. So Venice, Milan, the Pope, Spain and even the Holy Roman Empire (so firmly opposed to the French expansionism in Italy as to join any Anti-French alliance available) consequently formed the Anti-French league in Venice on 31 March 1495. Florence preferred to stay out because of her internal problems caused by Charles VIII's passage and decided to support France instead. Having heard about those arrangements and fearing that the confederates would isolate his army in Italy, Charles VIII decided to return to France for reinforcements leaving his regent in Naples. He had to move his army quickly through the Apennines as to reach the Alps and then safety, but the presence of heavy artilleries and carriages transporting the big loot he accumulated across Italy, slowed his march down. Only at Fornovo on the Taro River, in the Po Valley, Charles VIII finally faced the army of the confederates. Despite having lost all the carriages, he managed to reach the Alps gaining from his expedition to Italy nothing but his army decimated by epidemies.;x
ACTIONNAME170040A;Put a regent in Naples and return to France;x
ACTIONNAME170040B;Abandon the claim to Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170041;The French King in Milan;x
EVENTHIST170041;In the summer of 1499, the French army led by Gian Giacomo Trivulzio, a Milanese noble, invaded the duchy of Milan from West, in the meanwhile, a Venetian army attacked from East. Town after town surrendered and the Milanese armies disappeared. As soon as a revolt broke out in Milan, Ludovico left the city together with his family and his treasure. By September 1499 the French troops made their entrance in Milan warmly welcome by the population.;x
ACTIONNAME170041A;Bien;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170042;The destiny of Ludovico Sforza;x
ACTIONNAME170042A;Bribe the Sforza's mercenaries;x
ACTIONNAME170042B;Face the Sforza's mercenaries;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170043;The Treaty of Granada;x
EVENTHIST170043;Louis XII of Orléans and King of France, as did as his predecessor Charles VIII, invaded Italy to press his claims to both the Visconti inheritance of Milan and the Angevin inheritance of Naples. This time he sought allies before starting a new military campaign in Italy to avoid being isolated.;x
ACTIONNAME170043A;Find a compromise with the Spaniards;x
ACTIONNAME170043B;Naples must be French only;x
ACTIONNAME170043C;Renounce our claims to Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170044;The conquest of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME170044A;The Italian campaign was successful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170045;François Ier in Italy;x
EVENTHIST170045;The French military campaign in Italy was at its low in 1513, Louis XII's attempt to recover Milan from the Swiss occupation turned to be a complete defeat with the routing French troops pursued by the Swiss into French territory. In order to recover international prestige, Louis XII had to recognize the Pope as the only chief of the Church and to abandon the schismatic council he established at Pisa and managed to make peace with England, with which he was at war, just before his death occurred early in 1515. His successor and nephew, François Ier of Valois Angoulême, self proclaiming 'duke of Milan' once on the throne of France, made clear to be intentioned to pursue what his uncle Louis XII had miserably failed, the conquest of Milan. Eager to seek revenge on the Swiss troops who routed the French army at Novara and profaned the Gaston de Foix's burial place in the Milanese Duomo, he assembled a big army and quickly moved to Italy through the unknown Col de l'Argentière so to avoid the practical Alpine passes already held by Swiss troops. The unexpected arrival of the French troops on an alternative road surprised the Swiss troops who preferred to fall back to Milan and wait for reinforcements. The way to Milan was clear but in order to avoid the necessity of besieging Milan itself, François Ier offered the Swiss a large sum to retire into their own country. Not having received their subsidies from the Pope and the King of Spain, the Swiss were about to accept his offer when a fresh corps of mercenaries descended into Italy. The French took position at Marignano (today's Melegnano) to face the attacking Swiss and there, in the evening of 13 and in the morning of 14 September 1515, a fierce battle, also known as the Battle of the Giants, was fought. In that battle, paused only at late night of the first day (during which the two armies stand facing each other awaiting the coming day and even François Ier and his gendarmes, forming the advanced line of the French army, remained all night mounted with lance in hand and helmet on head) and then resumed at sunrise of the day after, the French army supported also by Venetian troops managed to defeat the most celebrated Swiss pikemen, who until then were always victorious on the battlefield. When all was over, François Ier, who had fought throughout with gallant spirit and valour, requested the honour of knighthood from the noble Bayard. The city of Milan, abandoned by its Swiss protectors, easily fell under the French troops.;x
ACTIONNAME170045A;Lead the army to the conquest of Milan;x
ACTIONNAME170045B;Let's forget Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170046;Genoa supports Louis XII;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170047;Genoa submits to Louis XII;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170048;On 28 June 1519 after the death of his grand-father, the Emperor Maximilian I of Habsburg, Charles, King of Spain and Duke of Burgundy, became Holy Roman Emperor thanks to the money of his bankers (Fuggers and Welsers mainly) in a very expensive struggle with François Ier King of France. Having proclaimed himself as the only legitimate heir of Charlemagne, the first Emperor of Frankish dynasty, François Ier had announced his candidature to the imperial election. As a matter of facts all the electors were heavily bribed in order to obtain the much desired vote, and that was standard practice at those times. Charles 'bought' the Imperial title paying the Great Electors and their emissaries the huge sum of 850,000 golden florins (equal to a value of Kg 2,100 of gold). That money came mainly from the Castilian rents as the New World still didn't provide with much income. Charles's election was also eased by the Army of the Svevian league, which impressed the doubtful electors when chasing the Duke of Wirtemberg, chief of the pro-French party, out of his duchy. That denied the last remote chance for François to win the election. Being elected Holy Roman Emperor as Charles V, Charles (Karl in the German world or Carlos in Spain) of the House of Habsburg obtained the rights of suzerainty over all the fiefs in the Holy Roman Empire. Amongst them the Duchy of Milan together with its sovereignty of the Republic of Genoa represented an important junction in the Habsburg's dominions, the socalled 'Spanish road'. As a result of this election, France found herself dangerously surrounded by the Habsburg might from the South with Spain, from the East with Northern Italy and Franche-Comté from the North with the Low Countries.;x
ACTIONNAME170048A;Milan is our gate to Italy;x
ACTIONNAME170048B;Abandon the claims to Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170049;The Habsburgs in Milan;x
EVENTHIST170049;In 1530 during the congress of Bologna Pope Clement VII consecrated Charles V Holy Roman Emperor and convinced him to forgive the misbehaviour of Francesco II Sforza who joined the League of Cognac, as the Pope himself did. The Pope managed to have the Emperor grant Sforza the ducal title on the throne of Milan again, but under the firm condition that, on Sforza's death, the Duchy would have returned definitely to the Empire. A marriage was also agreed between Sforza and Charles V's niece Christine of Denmark. On 2 November 1535 Duke Francesco II died childless and, according to previous agreements made during the Congress of Bologna in 1530, the Duchy of Milan reverted to the Empire. As suzerain of those fiefs, Charles V had it administrated by means of life-governors whom he himself appointed. The Emperor's decision strongly displeased François Ier of France, whose younger son Charles, in possession of the title of Duke of Orléans and thus with dynastical claims to the Milanese throne, had his candidature rejected, in spite of his assurances of allegiance to the Empire. The King of France would have planned a new military campaign in Italy against Charles V, this time with the help of the Turk. At first the French King attacked Savoy, whose Duke Charles III refused him the military access through his possessions, and annexed the duchy with the assertion he had a dynastical claim to it: his mother was Luise de Savoie, daughter of Philippe II Duke de Savoie and step-sister of Charles III.;x
ACTIONNAME170049A;Milan must be a French domain;x
ACTIONNAME170049B;Accept the Habsburgs there;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170050;A French dynasty in Milan;x
EVENTHIST170050;In 1530 during the congress of Bologna Pope Clement VII consecrated Charles V Holy Roman Emperor and convinced him to forgive the misbehaviour of Francesco II Sforza who joined the League of Cognac, as the Pope himself did. The Pope managed to have the Emperor grant Sforza the ducal title on the throne of Milan again, but under the firm condition that, on Sforza's death, the Duchy would have returned definitely to the Empire. A marriage was also agreed between Sforza and Charles V's niece Christine of Denmark. On 2 November 1535 Duke Francesco II died childless but, in spite of the previous agreements of Bologna, the people of Milan refused Charles V's decision to have the duchy reverted to the Empire and offered the throne to François Ier of France instead, who, he and his successors as legitimate Dukes of Orléans, would establish the French line of Visconti-Orléans as the ruling dynasty in Milan, thus removing the imperial eagles from the coat of arms and binding the destiny of the Orléans yellow lilies to that of the Milanese Visconti snake for the times to come.;x
ACTIONNAME170050A;Milan will be our stronghold in Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170051;The alliance with the Turk;x
EVENTHIST170051;Since Genoa and Milan returned within the Spanish-Habsburgs influence while Firenze, Venice and Papal States were too weak to withstand the Habsburgs military power, in order to open a second front against Charles V, François Ier, 'the most Christian King', decided to seek the help of 'the Turk', Sultan Süleyman I, who was ruling a power on the rise, a menace to both the Empire and Spain, the Ottoman Empire. The main purposes of this alliance, stipulated in disguise of a trade agreement, was the planned combined attack to the Empire from two opposite fronts and the use of the Turkish galleys led by Kair-ed-din Barbarossa to engage the enemy's fleet and to raid the coastal villages of Italy and Spain. The alliance that had been under discussion since 1525 was preliminarily agreed in February 1535 and formalized in February 1536 between French ambassador Laforest and Grand Vizier Ibrahim. The treaty also granted the French commercial concessions in the Ottoman Empire replacing Venice, as well as conceded the so called capitulations which also allowed French consuls legal jurisdiction over French subjects in Ottoman domains and recognized the French King as protector of the Christian holy places in Palestine, concessions that would have long-term effects on Ottoman relations with other foreign powers as well as internal development. The pact was kept secret, though, because to the Christians, the impious alliance between the Most Christian King and the worst enemy of Christendom was a heinous act.;x
ACTIONNAME170051A;Ask the Turk's favour;x
ACTIONNAME170051B;No relations with the Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170053;Louis XIV threatens the balance and claims Flandern;x
EVENTHIST170053;Louis misjudged the uneasiness that the rest of Europe displayed for the French expansionism, and made several mistakes after the Spanish succession. He closed the Spanish-American commerce to the English and the Dutch and French troops occupied the fortresses in Spanish Netherlands. In February, the French States had ratified the right of Philip of Anjou to the crown of France, violating the will of Carlos II. The maritime powers had the motive and the excuse, and Austria discovered that now she had allies for the war of Spanish succession.;x
ACTIONNAME170053A;State our claims;x
ACTIONNAME170053B;Respect the treaties;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170054A;Our chance for peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170055;The Peace of Utrecht;x
EVENTHIST170055;The Spanish war of succession was also slow to end. Since Spain and Austria had not settled the issue and it was impossible to reach an agreement between all participants, it was decided that separate peace treaties between the parties would end the war. This decision, arranged between France and England, was favourable to France, who avoided the worst consequences of a lost war. By the treaty with England on April 11, 1713, Louis recognized the Hanover rule in England and confirmed the renunciation of Felipe's claims to the French throne. Hudson Bay territory, Acadia, St. Kitts and Newfoundland were ceded, and the demolition the fortress of Dunkirk agreed. The same day France agreed that the United Provinces should annex part of Guelders, and will keep the Spanish Netherlands in deposit for Charles VI Habsburg. He also recognized the King of Prussia, and acknowledged the right of the Duke of Savoy to the Kingdom of Sicily and to Nice. To Portugal, a small part of the Guiana was ceded. The peace with Charles VI will have to wait to the treaties of Rastatt (March 6, 1714) and Baden (September 7, 1714), acknowledging his right to the Spanish Netherlands, Milan, Naples and Sardinia, and restoring the left bank of the Rhine to the Empire. In Utrecht, France lost the hegemony of Europe, which passed to a system of equilibriums arbitrated by England.;x
ACTIONNAME170055A;A lost war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170056;The Orléans claim to Milan;x
EVENTHIST170056;In 1447 Duke Filippo Maria Visconti died without a male heir in his succession to the throne. As a result of this the city of Milan proclaimed the Republic giving the high military command to Francesco Sforza on the purpose to stop Venice from the eastern borders profiting from the Milanese crisis by expanding her dominions beyond Adda River. After 2 years and half of life, isolated and surrounded by the unfaithful Sforza, who in the meanwhile and with the support of Venice turned against the city of Milan aiming at the ducal throne, the Ambrosian Republic eventually ceased to exist. Brought to severe famine the citizenship of Milan was forced to surrender to the condottiero and accept him as their new Duke. As soon as Sforza proclaimed himself successor of Visconti to the throne of Milan and the Holy Roman Emperor didn't acknowledge him the ducal investiture, the war of succession inevitably began. All legitimated or self-proclaimed claimants of the Milanese throne, took arms against him. Charles of Orléans and Louis of Savoy because of their family ties with the House of Visconti, Alfons of Aragon because of an alleged secret agreement with the last Visconti Duke which would have entitled him to the duchy of Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME170056A;Let us press our rightful claims to Milan;x
ACTIONNAME170056B;The throne of Milan is not our business;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170057;The betrayal of Yolande;x
ACTIONNAME170057A;Savoy escaped from our control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170058;Jean-Baptiste de Gribeauval;x
EVENTHIST170058;Born in 1715, Jean-Baptiste de Gribeauval quickly enlisted himself into the artillery. Paradoxically, when he became officer, he enlisted into the armies of France's traditional enemies. He first served in the Prussian Army, and after that, in the Austrian Army in 1757 and in whose service he fought Prussian armies at Glatz and Schweidnitz. After being promoted to the rank of lieutenant general in 1764, he began to reform the artillery and sapper forces, but he fell into disgrace in 1774. Recalled in 1776 to the appointment of the inspector of artillery by the War Minister, he went on with modernisation by distinguishing between campaign artillery and siege artillery. His name has been given to the hardware which helped French guns be mounted and used more effectively. During the French Revolution and during Napoléon Ier reign, his modernisation of artillery had given the French army a sizeable advantage.;x
ACTIONNAME170058A;Yes, it's modern, it's better!;x
ACTIONNAME170058B;No, too costly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170059;The French claim on Burgundian lands;x
EVENTHIST170059;Charles 'the Bold' Duke of Burgundy died unexpectedly at the age of 43. Leaving no male successors, Charles's departure plunged his Duchy into a lengthy period of instability. His only heir, Mary, a daughter from his first marriage with Isabella of Bourbon, was merely nineteen years of age when she assumed the command of Duchy on the verge of breaking apart. King Louis XI of France seized the opportunity provided with his rival's defeat and death to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', and according to the salic law, to be reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the duchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary.;x
ACTIONNAME170059A;These lands belong to France;x
ACTIONNAME170059B;Don't intervene immediately;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170060;The reversion of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST170060;On 27 March 1482 the Duchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. With her death the junior line of the House of Valois, which had ruled for more than one century was definitively extinct and the territories of the Duchy of Burgundy, still a French fief, together with the Low Countries had to revert to the crown of France. The merge of France with 'Lothars Kingdom' meant that only the Imperial Crown lay between the Kings of France and the rebirth of the Empire of Charlemagne...;x
ACTIONNAME170060A;Burgundy belongs to France now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170061;Margarete's dowry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170062;Radisson and des Groseilliers;x
EVENTHIST170062;Pierre-Esprit Radisson (1640 – 1710) and his brother-in-law Médard des Groseilliers (1618 – 1696) were two French fur trappers and explorers. After coming to the New World from France both Pierre and Médard quickly adapted to the life of the coureur des bois (runner of the woods), the trappers and fur traders in the Canadian wilderness. They both learned the language of the natives and were very successful in the fur trade. In 1660 after returning to Québec from the wilds with their furs, their hard earned gains where confiscated from them by the authorities, as the brothers did not have a licence.;x
ACTIONNAME170062A;Confiscate the furs!;x
ACTIONNAME170062B;Let them keep their furs...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170063;The Return of Radisson and des Groseilliers;x
EVENTHIST170063;In 1674, Radisson and des Groseilliers, dissatisfied of their treatment by the Hudson Bay Company, were convinced by the Jesuit Charles Albanel to return to France.;x
ACTIONNAME170063A;Welcome them back!;x
ACTIONNAME170063B;Let them come back but continue to treat them poorly;x
ACTIONNAME170063C;Bah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170064;Machault and the 'vingtième';x
EVENTHIST170064;Appointed general controller of Finance in 1747, Machault wished to find the balance in the budget damaged by the war. In 1749, he projected to create a new tax, the 'vingtième' (which means the twentieth), which would taxed the net incomes of all the subjects of the King, including on those of the privileged people. For the latter, the outcry was general. The Parlements, the provincial States, the Parlement of the clergy protested, organized even some true riots. But if the Parlement of Paris capitulated, the high clergy made face with pugnacity. Initially, Louis XV supported his minister with firmness. But then, by a reversal of which he was accustomed, the King abandonned his minister. This backing of Louis XV front of the revolt of privileged made him extremely unpopular in the people. At the same time, it had as a by-effect the increasing boldness of the Parlements. They criticized bitterly the monarchical absolutism and they demanded a right of control on the government. Louis XV had just taken a bad way whose consequences would be dramatic for the finances and the stability of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME170064A;Forget this idea;x
ACTIONNAME170064B;Tax everyone with exception of nobles and clergy;x
ACTIONNAME170064C;Tax everyone without any exception;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170065;The suppression of the galleys;x
EVENTHIST170065;The outcome of the Seven Year War, marked by the loss of Canada, Louisiana and the counters in India, showed the need for a powerful navy. So, Louis XV decided to undertake vast reforms in the arsenals. He passed an ordinance on September 28 1748 that abolished the sentence, although not definitively. This ordinance attached by the same occasion the body of the galleys to the Royal Navy. So harsh were the living conditions and corporal punishments on board, that a sentence to serve on the galleys was like a death sentence. Moreover, as the wars of Louis XV came to an end, the Navy required fewer crews: now, prisonners convicted to forced labour were sent in majority to the convict prison and were employed as a cheap workforce by the Admiralty. Following this ordinance, the convict prisons of Toulon and Brest borned since 1748, then, Rochefort in 1776. The galleys were progressively replaced by the frigates, which were quite superior.;x
ACTIONNAME170065A;Abolish the sentence to the galleys;x
ACTIONNAME170065B;The galleys could still be used...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170066;The liberalization of the trade for the grain;x
EVENTHIST170066;The Prime Minister of Louis XV, Choiseul, decided in July 1764, to liberalize the trade of the grain which was previously severely controlled by the state. The French economy was at this time in full rise and the important harvests as well as the low prices in the years 1760 to 1763 encouraged with optimism. Unfortunately, the harvest of 1764 was very bad and the strong speculation permitted by the liberalization of the market of the grains involved a grain shortage. In a lot of cities, spontaneous revolts begun, leading to a great disorder in the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME170066A;It wasn't a such good idea...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170067;Damiens' torture;x
EVENTHIST170067;From the 1750s, the Parlements begun to practise a policy of systematic obstruction against all royal measurements, while Louis XV, fearful, did not find the energy to manage the reforms which were essential. However, in December 1756, the King decided to put an end to the rebellion of the magistrates and succeeded in making record by the Parlements the edicts restricting a part of their capacities but this united the people against him. In January 1757, during the Seven Year War, Robert-François Damiens tried to murder the King in the gardens of Versailles with a knife but Louis XV was only slightly wounded at the shoulder. Slightly disturbed, Damiens wanted to force Louis XV to reconcile with his people. The entourage of the King and especially Mrs. de Pompadour, made pressure on the Parlement in order that his gesture was interpreted like a regicide. In spite of the anger of the people which protested against this judgement, Damiens would be condemned to the one of the most dreadful torments of all the History. He was initially attached during 57 days on a rack mattress. Then he was condemned to the fire torment. Arms and legs were burnt by red-hot pincers and lead melted was put on the wounds. Then, he undergone quartering during more than two hours, but being very robust, the members did not give way and the exhausted horses should be changed. To put an end to the torture, the executioner approached and quickly cut the tendons, which made fall the four members. All that remained of Damiens when it was thrown to the woodshed was only one trunk whose chest breathed and whose lips still moved... The torment of Damiens, of an age not being one of the Enlightment, did nothing but reinforce the parliamentary protests, which did not fail to underline the disproportionate characteristic of this sentence. Louis XV, the 'Beloved', was not it any more and had definitively lost the favours of his people.;x
ACTIONNAME170067A;He will receive the torture that he merits!;x
ACTIONNAME170067B;Do not torture him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170068;The expulsion of the Jesuits;x
EVENTHIST170068;The Parlement of Paris, composed in a vast majority of gallicans, had always been a keen opposant of the Jesuits and had on this subject the tacit support of the Prime Minister Choiseul. In 1761, the Parlement had finally the possibility of making pressure on Louis XV to banish the Society of Jesus from France. The occasion was given by the trial of the father La Valette. This Jesuit had made bad business in the Antilla. Its creditors bring an action against the Society which was condemned to refund them. Taking advantages of the trial, the Parlement of Paris examined the constitution of the Society, declared it in opposition to the laws of the Kingdom and concluded that the Company was to be dissolved in France. The Jesuits could remain in the Kingdom only by way of simple priests, directly submitted to the bishops. After two years of resistance, the King agreed. The Society of Jesus was abolished in France in November 1764. The other sovereigns of the Bourbon dynasty, from Spain, Parma, and Two-Sicilies followed this example and those from Portugal which had preceded it. Then, all of them agreed with Louis XV to demand to the Pope the abolition of the Society in the entire catholic world in 1773. The Society of Jesus was reconstituted only at the beginning of the XIXth century. The victory of the Parlement over the Jesuits was accompanied by a recrudescence of the fanaticism from the magistrates who were opposed to the Enlightenment while fighting against the Protestants. Many examples of intolerance followed: the hanging of the pastor Rochette who had preached in spite of the law, the torment of the Protestant Jean Calas accused to have killed his son to prevent it from converting to Catholicism or the execution of the young knight de la Barre for practices sacrileges...;x
ACTIONNAME170068A;Ban the Society of Jesus;x
ACTIONNAME170068B;Oppose to the Parlement of Paris;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170069;The Beast of Gevaudan;x
EVENTHIST170069;Between June 30, 1764 and June 19, 1767, 104 murders were perpetrated in the province of Gevaudan in the southern Auvergne. All the victims were women or children, but no adult man was attacked. All the accounts of the eyewitnesses of the attacks described an animal looking like a wolf. But the wounds, extremely unusual, such as the size of the bites as well as decapitations, couldn't be made by a wolf but only by a 'beast'. In front of the extent of the massacre and the inefficiency of the local lords, the peasants called upon Louis XV. He, touched by their misfortunes, sent a regiment of dragoons commanded by the captain Duhamel to solve the problem. Despite several beats and the massacre of hundreds of wolves, the attacks didn't stop. Louis XV even had to send his personal gun carrier, François Antoine de Beauterne, who does not succeed in doing better than Duhamel. This story had unpleasant consequences on the reign of Louis XV. Not only the peasants always remained under the threat of the 'beast', but became exhausted by the many hunts without being able to plough their fields. Moreover, by the failure of Duhamel and Beauterne, Louis XV became the laughing stock of the other monarchs, especially in England, and the secretly published newspapers tackled its authority severely. The affair fascinated all the French and became one fo the main subject of conversation during two years.;x
ACTIONNAME170069A;We must help this people;x
ACTIONNAME170069B;We have more pressing issues at the moment than help this peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170070;The capture of the Beast of Gevaudan;x
EVENTHIST170070;Three years after the beginning of the murders in Gevaudan by the 'beast', none of the hunts lead by Duhamel and Beauterne gave satisfaction, despite the capture of several large wolves. The local population was defended by itself and the majority of the men only moved armed. After a last victim on June 17, 1767, a poacher named Jean Chastel succeeds on June 19 in killing an extraordinary wolf by his size and his proportions, very different from the common wolves. Some described the killed 'beast' as a large mastiff with long bristling furs and a broad breast. After that, no more attack nor murder was recorded in the area. The affair stopped but remained unsolved since nothing proved that the Chastel's wolf was the 'beast'. Nowadays, it remains some shades on this story, especially such as certain female victims discovered were stripped, the heads of some bodies were carried by the 'beast' (what no animal does) and the 'beast' didn't attack adult men. Several hypothesis were evoked since the 18th century to explain it: giant wolf, tiger, hyena, fantastic animal like a bear crossbred with a monkey, werewolf or even, a serial-killer. The selected hypothesis today is that it was probably a cross between a wolf and a Neapolitan mastiff and this 'beast' was trained to attack by someone who could be Jean Chastel himself. But nothing is truly proven...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170071;The Parlements;x
EVENTHIST170071;The Parlements had been formed in the Middle Age in order to apply the laws and justice. They were present in Paris and in a dozen of provincial capitals. Its members were owners of their office often from father to son. During many conflicts with the royal government, they had little by little acquired the right to check the laws. Louis XIV had reduced their power by removing the right of remonstrance but the regency of Philippe of Orleans would return to them. They had thus became some politics bodies impossible to circumvent which were frequently opposed to the royal power. In May 1765, the Parlement of Rennes opposed to the duke d'Aiguillon, military governor of Brittany, which wished to rise an additional tax, and resigned in block. The King then arrested the leaders and forced the Parlement to obedience. The Parlement of Paris then joined the Parlement of Rennes in the dispute and resigned in block too. The King recalled to all the Parlements that they owed him obedience and that there was only one monarch. But this act of authority of the King was without a future and d'Aiguillon resigned in 1768.;x
ACTIONNAME170071A;There is only one ruler!;x
ACTIONNAME170071B;The Parlements are essential;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170072;The exile of the members of the Parlement;x
EVENTHIST170072;In December 1770, Louis XV dismissed his Prime Minister, Choiseul, under the pressure of his favorite of the moment, the countess du Barry. He would be replaced by a triumvirate made up of the duke d'Aiguillon to the Foreign Affairs, of the abbot Terray to the Finances and René Nicolas de Maupeou with justice. The King was at this time in conflict, once more, with the Parlements of Rennes which was opposing to the duke d'Aiguillon and with the Parlement of Paris which made public reproach with the King of its support to the duke. The crisis with the members of Parlement was accentuated when in January 1771, the Parlement of Paris refused to be in session in order to ratify the royal decisions. Maupeou then convinced the King to act. January 20, Louis XV sent his musketeers to the residence of the recalcitrant and exiled them to the province, without taking account of the protests of the public opinion, the middle-class and even of the princes of blood (his own family), by ignoring absolutely the pamphlets from Beaumarchais. Decided to give back to the royalty its power, Maupeou formed a new Parlement with more flexible magistrates and removed the venality of the offices and introduced the equality of all the subjects in front of the justice. But these late measurements did nothing but worsen the unpopularity of the growing old King...;x
ACTIONNAME170072A;Abolish the Parlements;x
ACTIONNAME170072B;Force Maupeou to resign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170073;The claim to Provence;x
EVENTHIST170073;In 1474 King René drew up a will by which he divided his holdings. As his heirs he listed his grandson René II, duke of Lorraine and his nephew Charles III, count of Maine and Provence. King Louis XI of France, himself the son of one of King Rene's sisters, noticed that his expectations were not met and seized the duchies of Anjou and Bar. He reconciled with René two years later, and the Duchies were restored - probably on condition that Louis should have them on René's death. Moreover, in 1481 before dying, the childless René's nephew Charles III of Maine and Provence bequeathed to his cousin King Louis XI of France the rights over the County of Provence, at that time the last dominion of the house of Anjou. Despite our legitimate right of suzerainty over those lands the will of Charles hasn't still been formally acknowledged...;x
ACTIONNAME170073A;The County of Provence is a French fief;x
ACTIONNAME170073B;The County of Provence is an imperial fief;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170074;L'encyclopédie;x
EVENTHIST170074;Encyclopedias date back to 2nd-century Rome. But Ephraim Chambers's English encyclopedia broke new ground in 1728. Its title, typical of the time, sounds more like a table of contents: 'Cyclopaedia: or a Universal Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, Containing an Explication of the Terms ... in the Several Arts, both Liberal and Mechanical ... etc., etc. ... '.\n The new idea here is mechanical arts. Earlier encylopedias were never that down-to-earth. The French arranged to publish Chambers's encyclopedia in 1745.\n But, after a fight with the English translator, they decided to develop a greatly expanded French version instead. By 1747, Denis Diderot had assumed leadership of the project -- except for mathematical parts, which were handled by the mathematician d'Alembert.\n Diderot added real fire to the project. He was briefly jailed in 1749 for his liberal views, and when the first two volumes were published in 1751, he was attacked by Jesuit authorities.\n The problem was that Diderot and the other writers were rationalists. The work was now titled Encyclopedia, or a Systematic Dictionary of Science, Arts, and the Trades, and it was on its way to becoming a 28-volume treatise on human affairs.\n The Dictionnaire, as it was called, laid bare the workings of the known world in a way no one had ever tried to do. It boldly told the average man that he could know what only Kings, emperors, and their lieutenants were supposed to know.\n It suggested that anyone should have access to rational truth. In that sense it was a profoundly revolutionary document.;x
ACTIONNAME170074A;All the knowledges are gather together!;x
ACTIONNAME170074B;Persecute these modernists;x
ACTIONNAME170074C;Reform the Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170075;Michel Eyquem de Montaigne;x
EVENTHIST170075;Montaigne is a great French Renaissance thinker who took himself as the great object of study in his Essays. In studying himself Montaigne is studying mankind. He attempted to weigh or 'assay' his nature, habits, his own opinions and those of others. He is searching for truth by reflecting on his readings, his travels as well as his experiences both public and private.\n The Renaissance was also a period of expanding horizons, and one in which there was a vast increase in knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. At the same time Europeans were recovering Latin culture and a much more complete grasp of Greek literature, Science was developing.\n New horizons made previous truths seem wrong or parochial. These discoveries provided Montaigne and other skeptics with a treasure chest of new facts which they used to increase our sense of relativity of all man's beliefs about himself and the world in which he lives.;x
ACTIONNAME170075A;Publication of his 'Essais';x
#;x
EVENTNAME170076;Jean Talon;x
EVENTHIST170076;In 1665 Jean Talon (1625-1694) arrived in New France as the colony's first Intendant. He soon proved himself to be an a resourceful and engergetic administrator and he attempted to diversify the colony's economy by encouraging agriculture, fishing, lumbering, and industry as well as the traditional fur trade. In 1666, he conducted the first census in North America.;x
ACTIONNAME170076A;Appoint Jean Talon;x
ACTIONNAME170076B;Appoint a noble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170077;A great governor;x
EVENTHIST170077;While Talon, New France first Intendant, succeeded in settling some two thousand people in the colony, many of the industries he initiated failed when he returned to France, mainly due to a lack of proper funding from France.;x
ACTIONNAME170077A;Make a reasonable effort;x
ACTIONNAME170077B;Make a big effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170078;Denonville's Parley;x
EVENTHIST170078;In the Winter of 1687, Jacques-René de Brisay, Marquis de Denonville, and Governor of New France instructed the Intendant of New France, Jean Bochart de Champigny, sieur de Noroy de Verneuil to hold a grand festival at Fort Frontenac as a peace parley for the Iroquois who had been in a state of hostility to outright war since the days of Champlain. On the day of of the festival in June 1688 de Denonville arrived with 1600 armed troops and seized 1600 men, women and children along with the Mohawk Chief Orcanoue and brought them back to Quebec in chains. This treachery by the French outraged the Iroquois Confederacy who would go begin a new campaign to drive the French out of North America culminating at the Massacre of Lachine.;x
ACTIONNAME170078A;Seize them;x
ACTIONNAME170078B;We need peace;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170079A;We trust him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170081;French Response - Burgundy Wars;x
EVENTHIST170081;The French under Louis XI were constantly aggitated by Charles the Bold's ambition for Burgundy amongst the border provinces of Alsace and Lorraine. The Swiss Confederation has declared an intent to war against Charles of Burgundy, should we support the Swiss efforts to rid the world of our mortal enemy?;x
ACTIONNAME170081A;Without Hesitation;x
ACTIONNAME170081B;No, what are they thinking?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170082;A foothold in Italy;x
EVENTHIST170082;Resistance in the Italian peninsula, as well as the use of the biggest cities as a focus for dissidents from abroad has finally come to an end. This has much to do with the several peace treaties signed during the 16th Century with the Kings of Spain. Although the House of Habsburg is unhappy with our presence in Italy, we are firmly entrenched there and the Italian population seems now to acknowledge our right to rule over the territories which were legitimately inherited by the French Crown in the past century. 'O Franza o Spagna purché se magna' (either France or Spain on condition that one eats) is the resignatory motto which underlines the will of the Italian population to submit to a foreign sovereign, it doesn't matter who he is, either France or Spain, in exchange of their right for survival.;x
ACTIONNAME170082A;The Italians have finally decided to submit to our presence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170083;Cardinal's Appointment;x
EVENTHIST170083;Ever since the Concordat of Bologna, the French King has been responsible for clerical appointments. In 1622, the office of Cardinal was vacated and the King appointed a new cardinal. The man chosen was Armand Jean du Plessis de Richelieu, an advocate of centralized state power and a favourite of Louis XIII. In a first time, Richelieu rallied with Marie de Medici' when she was regent and was Secretary of State at the Interior and at the War but was banned from his bishopric when Louis took the power and the assassination of Concini. His appointment was opposed by the nobles who wanted a more conservative Cardinal. However, it was his appointment to the royal council which provoked the most violent opposition in 1624. Despite having relationships of conflict with Louis XIII who disliked him, Richelieu would always have his political confidence.;x
ACTIONNAME170083A;Appoint Richelieu;x
ACTIONNAME170083B;Appease Nobles with an another candidate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170084;The regency of Marie de' Medici;x
EVENTHIST170084;Marie de' Medici was married to Henri in 1600. After his assassination in 1610 she became regent for her son Louis XIII. Soon she reversed the policies set by her husband. She allied with the pious party and the Catholics to the detriment of Protestants, and fired Sully who was Minister of Finance. She placed her trust in Concino Conini, who was appointed Prime Minister, and in his wife, Leonora Galigaï, two intriguers who came from Florence as she did. Soon, Concini was hated by the great nobles because of his lack of competence and the favours that he gained without any merit. Quickly, the nobles didn't obey anymore and openly rebelled with the Prince of Condé at their head.;x
ACTIONNAME170084A;Appoint Concini Prime Minister;x
ACTIONNAME170084B;Appoint Condé to the head of the royal council;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170085;The treaty of Sainte Ménéhould;x
EVENTHIST170085;After the appointment of Concini to the head of the royal council, the noble and the princes of blood, especially dissatisfied, had left the court. The Kingdom was agitated by various factions composed, either of the remains of the League, or of the Protestants' party. Those, anxious of the pro-catholic attitude of the Queen and Concini, were again agitated and there were several disorders in the Kingdom. At the same time, the prince of Condé, in the name of the nobility, asked for the convocation of the General Estates. The regent, overwhelmed and whom the power was not assured, preferred to negotiate with the nobles. Thus, the treaty of Sainte Ménéhould was signed on May 14, 1614 in which Marie de' Medici bought the Greats of the Kingdom with the money of the Florentine bankers: 450.000 ecus were given to Condé, 300.000 to the duke of Mayenne, 100.000 to the duke of Longueville, Brittany to the duke of Vendôme, Mézières to the duke of Nevers like several other estates to the other nobles...;x
ACTIONNAME170085A;Pay for the peace;x
ACTIONNAME170085B;The nobles won't impose their will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170086;The assassination of Concini;x
EVENTHIST170086;The power of the regency was fragile. Marie de' Medici and her favourite, Concini, were very unpopular, and Concini managed to bring down the anger of the King on himself. Concino Concini, with his wife, Leonora Galigaï, had great influence over the mother of the King, Marie de' Medici, who made him Marquis d'Ancre and Field Marshal, without ever having fought. Soon he brought down the hostility of the great nobles on himself. In April 24, 1617, Concini was assassinated by the Marquis of Vitry on the order of Louis XIII in the court of the Louvre. After his assassination, his wife, accused as a witch, was executed in July 8. The same day as the assassination of Concini, Louis XIII fired the ministers of the Concini, among whom was the Bishop of Luçon, future Cardinal Richelieu. On the order of the King, May 3, 1617, the Queen-Mother was put under house arrest in Blois, while the Bishop of Luçon was exiled in Avignon (April 7, 1618). Thus, the assassination of Concini constituted a true coup d'etat by force and marked the beginning of the effective reign of Louis XIII.;x
ACTIONNAME170086A;I am the only one ruler!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170087;The coup d'etat of Louis XIII;x
EVENTHIST170087;Louis XIII was steered clear of the business of the Kingdom and grew alone and isolated. Treated as a weak and sickly child by the clique of Concini, the young King could work out a plan of seizure of power with the advice of Luynes. Considering that the situation was ready, the King dismissed the Prince of Condé as well as the rest of the government and took alone the reins of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME170087A;Dismiss Condé;x
ACTIONNAME170087B;Get more involved but keep Condé as Prime Minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170088;The 'drôlerie' of Ponts-de-Cé;x
EVENTHIST170088;After the assassination of Concini, Louis XIII gave the power to the one who helped him at the time, Charles of Albert, Duke of Luynes. Appointed constable by the King, he cumulated the powers and the honors despite the bad decisions he took in royal council, which displeased quickly the great lords of the Kingdom. The lords approached the Queen-mother, Marie de' Medici, confined in Blois. She was rescued from it by the Duke of Epernon on February 22, 1619. In 1620, Marie de' Medici led the revolt of the lords against the King, especially the dukes of Vendome (half-brothers of the King), the duke of Montmorency and the Duke of Rohan. The rebel forces met the royal armies led by Louis XIII himself at Ponts-de-Cé on August 7, 1620, where they were fully destroyed. With the advice of the bishop of Luçon (Richelieu) and from fear of seeing his mother continuing to plot, the King accepted his return to the court of France. Ten years later, Marie de' Médici will try once again to take the power back to Richelieu at the time of the Day of Dupes, but she will fail and be exiled.;x
ACTIONNAME170088A;The lords and the Queen-mother should cede!;x
ACTIONNAME170088B;Let the Queen-mother go back to the court;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170089;The conspiracy of Chalais;x
EVENTHIST170089;The Prime Minister of Louis XIII, Richelieu, was a man hated by the nobility because he reduced the privileges of this nobility. He particularly forbid the duels, favored the local middle-class or the recently established nobility of the merchants, and destroyed several fortresses owned by the Greats. In 1626, Louis XIII wished that his brother, Gaston, then heir of the Kingdom, marries one of the most beautiful matches of France, Marie de Bourbon, princess of Montpensier. The purpose of this marriage was to control the order of succession as Louis didn't have a direct heir. This marriage had been thought of by Richelieu. Thus, various interests of the nobles and all the hatreds against Richelieu gathered around Gaston, so a party 'of the aversion to the marriage' was born. The duchess of Chevreuse, the Queen, Marie de' Médici and the half-brothers of the King, the princes de Vendôme, pressed Gaston to leave the court and rebel against the King. The lover of the duchess of Chevreuse, the count de Chalais was supposed to assassinate Richelieu by claiming a quarrel. Because of internal dissensions, the plot was quickly discovered. The King and Richelieu immediately reacted and arrested the conspirators. The princes de Vendôme were imprisoned, the duchess of Chevreuse exiled in Lorraine, and Gaston had to yield to the will of the King and marry Marie de Bourbon nevertheless, gaining the duchy of Orleans. Only the count de Chalais was executed by decapitation, because he was the only participant not to belong to the royal family or to its entourage. Although not very serious, this conspiracy showed the increasing opposition of the nobles to the policy of Richelieu.;x
ACTIONNAME170089A;Execute this traitor but but forgive Gaston, my only heir;x
ACTIONNAME170089B;Gaston is right: dismiss Richelieu;x
ACTIONNAME170089C;Execute all the participants to this conspiracy, included my brother!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170090;The plots of Gaston of Orléans;x
EVENTHIST170090;Gaston of Orléans, brother of the King and heir of the Kingdom, called 'Monsieur', was hostile with the policies of Richelieu and had already taken part to the conspiracy of Chalais. Jealous of the many signs of respect and preference showed by the King to Richelieu, Gaston of Orleans deserted the court and took refuge in Lorraine then after in the Netherlands where he published a proclamation against the cardinal on May 30, 1631. Several nobles, upset to see Richelieu cut down gradually their privileges, supported Gaston. Among them was the duke of Lorraine and the duke of Montmorency, whose cousin had been executed on order of Richelieu and the King for having gone against the law on the duels three years before. The duke of Montmorency, then governor of Languedoc, stirred up the province against the King and Richelieu with the help of Gaston of Orleans. The troops of Montmorency were defeated in Castelnaudary on September 1, 1632 by the marshal of Schomberg. Montmorency was captured, sentenced to death and decapitated on the orders of Richelieu in Toulouse on October 30, 1632. Gaston of Orléans managed to flee in the Netherlands where he remained until 1634, date on which his brother forgave him.;x
ACTIONNAME170090A;Execute Montmorency;x
ACTIONNAME170090B;Dismiss Richelieu, I have too many problems with him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170091;The battle of the Marfée;x
EVENTHIST170091;Of all the revolts which regularly disturbed the ministry of the cardinal of Richelieu, that of the count de Soissons was probably the most dangerous because its failure was only due to the hazard of the war. This plot was supported by the duke of Bouillon, a great leader and prince of Sedan, by money and troops from the King of Spain and by Gaston of Orléans, the brother of the King. The duke of Bouillon and the count de Soissons raised troops and accepted the support of Spain, then invaded France. The plan of the conspirators envisaged to assassinate the cardinal and to incite the rebellion among the people of Paris. As soon as the Spanish army joined the forces of the conspirators, they engaged the troops of the King in battle near the Marfée. They gained a complete victory, crushing the royal army, but the death of the count of Soissons, killed in the battle by a shot in the head, made the victory useless to the ones who were dissatisfied. We don't truly know how the count of Soissons died, if he was killed by a sniper or if, more probably, he died of his own blunder, having the bad habits to raise his visor with the barrel of his gun. The duke of Bouillon submitted himself soon after to the King and kept the town of Sedan. He took part, a few months later, to another conspiracy and lost, definitively this time, the town of Sedan.;x
ACTIONNAME170091A;Fight these traitors;x
ACTIONNAME170091B;Accept the requests of the nobles and dismiss Richelieu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170092;The conspiracy of Cinq-Mars;x
EVENTHIST170092;The marquis of Cinq-Mars quickly became the King's favorite thanks to the support of Richelieu and, although from modest nobility, accepted the rank of great equerry for which he was called 'Monsieur le Grand'. His influence on the King was great, almost as much as Richelieu's. He hoped to reinforce his position at the court by marrying the richest heiress of the time, Marie of Gonzague, but her being adverse an opponent of Richelieu, the cardinal vetoed such an alliance. The marquis of Cinq-Mars was extremely heinous against Richelieu. He was then approached by several important nobles who couldn't bear any more Richelieu gradually depriving them of their rights and privileges. Thus a conspiracy was born with purpose of getting of Richelieu and joined together the duke of Orleans (the brother of the King), the Queen, Anne Austria, the marquis of Frontailles and the duke of Bouillon. They requested the help of Spain in war with France since 1635 and signed a treaty where Philippe IV provided the conspirators with 120.00 infantrymen, 6.000 cavalry and 400.000 ecus in exchange for a peace treaty where each one returned the conquered cities and where France gave its Swedish and German alliances up. The conspirators even envisaged to assassinate Richelieu. Nobody knows with certainty who betrayed the conspirators, but it was probably the Queen, Anne of Austria, who sought to protect her son, the future Louis XIV. On 12 June, informed of this plot, Richelieu warned the King who gave the order to arrest the traitors. Cinq-Mars was arrested as well as the brother of the King, the marquis of Frontailles fled abroad while the duke of Bouillon, trying to escape, was found in a barn full of hay. The duke of Bouilon and Gaston, the brother of the King, managed in clearing themselves but not Cinq-Mars who ended up on the scaffold on September 12, 1642. Richelieu had once again succeeded in overcoming his opponents but had alienated the remainder of the nobility even more.;x
ACTIONNAME170092A;Arrest the conspirators;x
ACTIONNAME170092B;Arrest the conspirators and engage war against the country that financed them;x
ACTIONNAME170092C;Trust in Cinq-Mars and dismiss Richelieu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170093;The French Academy;x
EVENTHIST170093;On January 28, 1635, Richelieu signed the letters of licence which created a new institution: the French Academy. The cardinal was named ' father and protector' academy which counted 40 elected members at life (from where the ironic nickname of 'immortals' to the members). The institution had, and still has nowadays, for goal to give to the French language precise rules, to make it pure and comprehensible by all. The first task of the French Academy was to write a dictionary of which the first edition will be published in 1694. But the Academy had also the role of patron through the many literary prices which it organized. For Richelieu, it was a method of control on all the intellectual meetings, to attach the men of letters and to put them at the service of the state and the royal power.;x
ACTIONNAME170093A;Found the Academy;x
ACTIONNAME170093B;I need money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170094;The Michau code;x
EVENTHIST170094;The Michau code was called from Michel of Marillac who was Minister of Justice under Louis XIII. He wrote, at the request of Richelieu, an ordinance which compiled all the reforms begun by the General Estates and the various Parlements since 1614 and which was a synthesis of more than four hundred texts of laws. Marillac fell in disgrace after the Day of Dupes but its code remained in application. The laws included in the code touched all the fields of the public life: policy, legal, economic and military. Among the most important applications of these laws, we can note the authorization granted to the nobles to practise the trade without strip of, which allowed, with the application of commercial taxes on the foreign merchants, to favour the French trade. In order to protect this trade, the code proposed the creation of a permanent war navy of dedicated to the protection of the sea trade ways. The taxation was also re-examined by a reform of the collection of the taxes and the reduced way of life of the court. In order to reduce the expenditure, several useless fortresses were destroyed. But on the other hand, the military expenditure was increased and a military regulation payment fixed the pays according to the rank and the conditions of quartering of the soldiers. The code allowed also the ennoblement of the commoners, which caused a social upheaval. Another aspect of the code was the reinforcement of the laws allowing the control of publishing books and printing works, allowing to the King a more thorough censorship. The code also prohibited constitution in association or league to the subjects of the King. This code set up the foundations for a strong and centralized state whose Louis XIV was going to push the expression to the maximum...;x
ACTIONNAME170094A;Accept the new code;x
ACTIONNAME170094B;Reject the code;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170095;The Commune of Paris;x
EVENTHIST170095;The experiment of a 'constitutional monarchy' (legislative power given to a people's assembly and executive power to the King and his ministers) was heavily endangered when King Louis XVI vetoed the proposal of the girondine government in charge to reinforce military defenses in Paris against inside and outside enemies and formed a new government calling back the Feuillants, which were openly supporting the monarchy. The reaction of the citizenship of Paris was to storm the Tuileries (the new King's royal court since the people of Paris struck by famine stormed Versailles in October 1789) to have the King confirm former government. But the final struck to the monarchy was given by the proclamation of the Duke of Brunswick, a Prussian army leader opposed to a revolutionary France, who threatened to destroy the city of Paris in case anyone would attempt on the King's life again. As result of this the people of Paris had the city council deposed and established 'La Commune insurrectionnelle de Paris' with extreme radical republican attitudes and stormed the Tuileries for a second time as to have the King house-arrested and definitively suspended from his powers. Under those popular pressures the legislative assembly was forced to call for another election to form a new assembly, the National Convention, which would have worked at the draft of a new and more democratic and egalitarian constitution.;x
ACTIONNAME170095A;The monarchy has died;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170096;The abolition of the Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST170096;On 20 September 1792, on the same day in which the French army had its first victory of the revolution at Valmy, the National Convention took the place of the Legislative Assembly and the day after, in its first session, proclaimed the abolition of the Monarchy and decreed that, starting from the 22 September, all the documents would have 'An I de la République' (Republic's Year I) instead of the standard counting of years.;x
ACTIONNAME170096A;Vive la République !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170097;The Counter-revolution;x
EVENTHIST170097;As the French revolution dragged on and saw permanent turmoil and the outburst of war, the people of the western province of France (Poitou, Vendée, Brittany) came to regret the old regime and its relative stability, if not liberty. The unwise move of the Republican government to suppress the old clergy replacing the catholic cult and the announcement of a general call-up (la levée en masse), combined with the return of some Royalist nobles and the support of 'refractory' priests, were the sparks that ignited terrible peasant revolts in march 1793 that would force the diversion of large number of troops and mass massacres in the so called Chouan Revolts (Chouanneries) and the Wars of the Vendée.;x
ACTIONNAME170097A;The enemies of the Revolution are on the move...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170098;The Directory was the French revolutionary government set up by the Constitution of the Year III, which lasted four years, from November 1795 to November 1799. The Directors chose governmental ministers, ambassadors, army generals, tax collectors, and other officials. However, they had no funds to finance their projects or courts to enforce their will. The Directory was perhaps the most corrupt regime that France has ever known. Its policies were aimed, first, at protecting and increasing the profits of those in political and economic power and, second, at preventing the return of the Bourbons or the establishment of any other regime that might endanger those in power by such means as the redistribution of national property. The period was also noted for extravagant fashions in dress, excesses in entertainment, and a loose morality.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170099;The Pacification of the Vendée;x
EVENTHIST170099;Since March 1793 those spontaneous and uncoordinated riots of peasants in Vendée, also supported by local nobles and refractory priests, organized themselves in a 'Royal and Catholic Army' against which the inadequately equipped Republican forces were being easily routed. The Convention took measures against the emigrés and the refractory priests and on 19 March 1793 it was decreed that every person accused of taking part in the counter-revolutionary revolts, or of wearing the white cockade was to be declared as an outlaw and commissions were sent to where the municipalities needed to be purged. But these measures proved to be insufficient as the successes of the Vendeans, coordinated with the Chouans, still continued in the 'bocages', whose knowledge gave the local rebels immense advantage. The defeats sustained by the Vandéans at Cholet and Savenay put definitely at end the regular warfare but not the massacres upon the civilians which were perpetrated by the republican forces in the rebelling departments. From January to July 1794 'Infernal columns' were formed and sent into Vendée under the command of Tourreau with the Directory's formal order to 'exterminate this rebellious race of Vendéans, to make their abodes disappear, to torch their forests, to cut their crops'. Things went better after the changes of 9 Thermidor when the Convention allowed liberty of worship to the Vendeans and limitations to their conscriptions. In July 1795 a new 'emigrés' expedition was attempted in the landing at Quiberon with the support of Chouans and of some remnants of Vendéan troops, however it ended in complete failure with the death of the last two 'White' chiefs. Only after July 1796 the 'troubles in the West were definitively appeased' and the state of siege was eventually lifted. It was esteemed that in 1793-1796 at least about 120,000 out of a population of around 815,000 died in the 'genocide' of the Vendéens.;x
ACTIONNAME170099A;No more troubles in the West...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170100;For all nations in all times;x
EVENTHIST170100;On may 8, 1790, following a motion by Talleyrand, the National Assembly decided on the creation of a decimal system of measurement units that would keep stable, unvarying and simple. The first unit chosen was based on a pendulum beating a second. On March 30, 1791, after a proposal by the Académie des Sciences, the Assembly finally chose that a metre would be a 1/10 000 000 of the distance between the north pole and the equator. On April 7, 1795 (18 Germinal year III) the Convention decreed that the new 'Republican Measures' were to be henceforth legal measures in France. The motto 'for all nations in all times' was adopted for the new system. This was the Decimal Metric System, which proved to be simple to use, and making measure transitions between different dimensions easier beyond compare. The metric system has survived practically unchanged as the basis of today's International System of Units.;x
ACTIONNAME170100A;Adopt the Decimal Metric System;x
ACTIONNAME170100B;Bah, the old units are good enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170101;The Guise Coup d'État;x
EVENTHIST170101;Upon the death of Henry II, the Guises collected the new King, François II, and their niece, Mary Stuart, now Queen of France and moved them from Château des Tournelles to the Louvre. Catherine de Medicis decided not to risk staying with her dead husband's body, and followed the 15 year old King, so as to ensure her position on the new royal council of France. Without bloodshed, the Guise family had taken control of the government. Unfortunately, many in the Kingdom were unhappy with the regime change.;x
ACTIONNAME170101A;The Guise ascend;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170102;Tumult of Amboise;x
EVENTHIST170102;While the Guises brothers had gained control of the government, the Bourbons as princes of the blood had the better claim to direct France's affairs during the royal minority. Staunch Catholics, the Guises intensified the persecution of Protestants begun during the reign of Henry II. The combination of both grievances produced a Bourbon conspiracy against the Guises. Louis, prince of Conde, the younger brother of Anthony King of Navarre, launched a plan to kidnap Francis II, remove him from the clutches of the Guises, and take vengeance on the upstarts. The attempted coup, launched while the young King was at the royal hunting lodge of Amboise, was foiled: some of the conspirators were killed, and relations between these powerful families, already poisonous, took on the character of a blood-feud. Surprisingly, Catherine de Medici was able to insist on a moderate reaction to the conspiracy, but it is quite possible that a more severe response might have resulted in civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME170102A;Tolerate the Huguenots;x
ACTIONNAME170102B;Persecute them savagely;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170103;The Massacre at Vassy;x
EVENTHIST170103;Although the regent Catherine de Medici preferred to pursue a conciliatory policy with the Huguenot Calvinists, even issuing an edict in April 1561 offering them toleration for private religious observances, for many Catholics the Queen-Mother's policy was utterly unacceptable. On March 1 1562, the crisis came to a head. While returning from an embassy in Germany, the duke of Guise and his entourage passed through the village of Vassy. Violence errupted between Guise's men and Huguenots who were at worship there. While the casualties were heavy on both sides, for Huguenots throughout France the 'massacre' was proof of a Catholic conspiracy to destroy them, and within a month the prince of Conde and his Huguenot followers seized Orleans and began to arm themselves. Catherine hoped for a peaceful resolution and thus commanded the governor of Paris to order both Conde and Guise out of the city. Guise who had been hailed as a hero in Paris, knew his position was secure and stayed put. Conde rightfully fearing for his life, fled the city to meet up with Coligny. War was inevitable.;x
ACTIONNAME170103A;Side with the Guise;x
ACTIONNAME170103B;Beg Conde to return to settle this peacefully;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170104;The Wars of Religion;x
EVENTHIST170104;With the outbreak of open warfare between the factions of Conde and Guise, royal authority in France, already weak in the hands of a boy-king and a foreign widow, all but dissolved. Having been forced into the arms of the Guise faction, Catherine de Medici's reluctant sanction gave the Guise Catholic faction the aura of legitimacy, but for the prince of Conde and his Huguenot followers Catherine's support for Guise relieved them of any moral obligation toward the Crown. The consequence was the virtual secession of Huguenot-controlled territories and prolonged civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME170104A;Death to the Heretics!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12042;Assassination of the Duke of Guise;x
EVENTHIST170105;On 18 February 1563 Francis duke of Guise was returning from a camp inspection when he was shot three times in the shoulder: he died a few days later. His assassin was Poltrot de Mere, a Huguenot gentleman from Saintoigne, who under torture implicated the Admiral de Coligny and other Protestant leaders. Though Coligny denied any involvement in the crime, and though a royal inquiry formally cleared him of the charge, the Guise family always believed in the Admiral's guilt and looked for revenge. In the long term, however, the assassination meant that the Guises could count on the support of all those Frenchmen for whom the murdered duke had been a national hero, the defender of Metz in 1552 and the conqueror of Calais in 1558, and the champion of the Catholic faith since. There is no doubt that the shots fired by Poltrot de Mere gravely exacerbated the civil divisions in France and added a new note of brutality to the conflict between Catholic and Huguenot.;x
ACTIONNAME12042A;Issue the edict in an attempt to restore peace;x
ACTIONNAME12042B;Do not issue the edict;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170106;The Helvetic Republic;x
ACTIONNAME170106A;Let's form a Vassal-State;x
ACTIONNAME170106B;Let's administrate these lands directly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170107;St. Bartholomew's Day;x
EVENTHIST170107;On 18 August 1572 the marriage of Marguerite and Navarre was celebrated in Paris. Four days later, Coligny was shot by an assassin from the window of a house owned by the Guise family. On the night of August 23, Charles IX apparently decided that since renewed civil war was inevitable, it was better to destroy the Huguenots in Paris than wait for open warfare. The result was a massacre the next day, the Feast of St. Bartholomew, in which Coligny was dragged from his bed and slaughtered together with several thousand Huguenots.;x
ACTIONNAME170107A;Turn against Coligny and let the Guises kill him;x
ACTIONNAME170107B;Bless the marriage and keep the peace;x
ACTIONNAME170107C;Endorse Coligny's war policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170108;The Edict of Beaulieu;x
EVENTHIST170108;Charles IX died in 1574 and was succeeded by his brother, the former duke of Anjou, as Henri III. Unable to solve the intractable problem of the Huguenots by force, the new King tried conciliation by issuing the Edict of Beaulieu, better known as the Peace of Monsieur because contemporaries assumed it had been forced on the King by the duke of Alencon (who, as the King's younger brother, was referred to as Monsieur). For the first time in the religious wars Huguenots were allowed free and public exercise of their religion, and eight fortified towns were placed under Huguenot control. However, the peace caused widespread indignation among Catholics, who viewed it as royal capitulation to the Huguenots. Some of them decided to oppose its implementation and to set up defensive leagues, similar in structure to the Huguenot 'state-within-a-state' in existence since the early 1560s. Instead of peace, Henri's policy led to more warfare, and in place of one grave threat to the French monarchy, created two.;x
ACTIONNAME170108A;Proclaim the edict;x
ACTIONNAME170108B;Appease the Catholics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170109;The Catholic League;x
EVENTHIST170109;In June 1584 the King's younger brother and heir appararent the duke of Anjou died, and with him died the hope many Frenchman had placed on his succession to the throne. Henri III had no son and was unlikely ever to have one. This left Henri of Navarre as heir, thereby raising the spectre that the next King of France might be a heretic. In September 1584 Henri duke of Guise and his brothers the duke of Mayenne and the Cardinal of Guise met at Nancy and founded league to keep Navarre off the throne. Philip II signed a treaty with the new League, and military operations began at once. By the end of the year, much of north and central France was under Guise control, and France was once again at war.;x
ACTIONNAME170109A;The Catholic League;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170110;The Assassination of Henri of Guise;x
EVENTHIST170110;In May 1588, the Wars of Religion in France entered its final chapter. The people of Paris, under the influence of the League preachers, were becoming dissatisfied with Henri III and his failure to suppress the Protestants. To be a moderate Catholic was almost as bad as being a heretic to the Leaguers and a popular uprising on the streets of Paris caused Henri III to flee the city. The Catholic League took complete control of the government, welcomed Guise to the city and pressed for a meeting of the Estates-General where they could propose the Cardinal de Bourbon as heir to the crown. There was even a fear that Henri III would be forced to abdicate and that the people might proclaim Guise King. On Christmas Eve in 1588, when Guise was at Blois for the meetings, Henri III invited him to his quarters for some discussion. When he entered, the doors were bolted and although he struggled heroically, he was killed. The same fate was visited on his brother, the Cardinal de Guise. But the younger brother, the Duc of Mayenne, remained alive and became the new leader of the League. Enraged by the treachery of the King, formerly moderate towns rushed to join the League.;x
ACTIONNAME170110A;He is dead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170111;The Assassination of Henri III;x
ACTIONNAME170111A;Assassination of Henri III;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170112;The Absolution of Clement VIII;x
EVENTHIST170112;In September of 1595, Henri IV finally reached an agreement with Pope Clement VIII about his return to the Catholic faith. In return for Clement VIII's absolution, Henri was to recognize the insufficiency of his abjuration, publish the decrees of the Council of Trent, restore Catholicism in Béarn, and appoint only Catholics to high office.;x
ACTIONNAME170112A;Paris is worth a mass;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170115;Les musiciens du roi soleil;x
EVENTHIST170115;In 1653, Jean-Baptiste Lully was employed by Louis XIV, as composer to that illustrious court. Eight years later he was elevated to director of the royal chamber music, and one year after that to music teacher of the royal family. Lully was director of Paris 'Académie royale de musique', in which position he exerted a tremendous influence upon opera in France. His output is primarily operatic, including some collaborative works with Molière. In addition, Lully composed ballets, sacred vocal pieces, and incidental music for the theater.;x
ACTIONNAME170115A;Appoint Lully;x
ACTIONNAME170115B;We don't need a musician;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170116;Franz Joseph Haydn;x
EVENTHIST170116;The great composer Franz-Joseph Haydn went to Paris when his fame had already reached its peak. He composed six symphonies commissioned by the Count d'Ogny and were performed at the 'Loge Olympique' with extraordinary success. One of these 'Paris symphonies' (the number 85) specially pleased the Queen Marie-Antoinette.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170117;Ambroise Paré;x
EVENTHIST170117;Unquestionably one of the greatest surgeons of the Renaissance. At 19 he became a resident surgeon at the Paris Hôtel Dieu. Paré joined the French Army and his skill and compassion in treating the soldier's maladies and wounds made him loved by them. He soon became famous in the French Court. Ambroise Paré gave his most significant contributions to amputation surgery and prosthetics sciences. He reintroduced the use of linen ligatures when he ran out of cautery oil during battle surgery. Time was still a limiting factor: a surgeon working with no anesthesia, tourniquet, or skilled aid hand was limited to about 30 seconds to amputate and 3 minutes to complete the operation. This is a very small amount of time for a surgeon to ligate major arteries and is why many, such as Guillemeau, Paré's student, again abandoned this method for direct cautery.;x
ACTIONNAME170117A;What a great surgeon we have!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170118;The true sphericity of the Earth;x
EVENTHIST170118;In the 1730s the French physicist Pierre de Maupertuis proposed the organization of two scientific expeditions in order to test whether the Earth was flattened at the poles (as predicted by Newton) or flattened at the equator (as predicted by Descartes). One expedition, with Maupertuis and Clairaut, travelled to Laponia and the other, with La Condamine and Antonio de Ulloa, to the vice-royalty of Peru, near Quito. Both expeditions measured a certain fraction of degree of the Earth's sphere and compared the longitudes obtained. The results showed the correctness of Newton's hypothesis. These two expedition were one of the first true international scientific enterprises, involving, among others, French, Swedish, Spanish and Ecuadorian scientists.;x
ACTIONNAME170118A;Let's finance the expedition;x
ACTIONNAME170118B;Bah! The scientists never think in practical affairs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170120;The Diplomatic Revolution;x
ACTIONNAME170120A;Side with the Habsburgs;x
ACTIONNAME170120B;Focus on the English enemy only;x
ACTIONNAME170120C;Austria is the true enemy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170121;Florence submits to Charles VIII;x
ACTIONNAME170121A;Accept Florence's submission;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170122;Leonardo de Vinci was an Italian painter draftsman sculptor architect and engineer whose genius perhaps more than that of any figure epitomized the Renaissance humanist ideal. His 'Last Supper' and 'Mona Lisa' are among the most widely popular and influential paintings of the Renaissance. His notebooks reveal a spirit of scientific inquiry and a mechanical inventiveness that were centuries ahead of their time. In October 1516, personally invited by the French King, Leonardo definitively left Italy for France, settling himself in Amboise under the protection of François Ier who also appointed him 'First King's painter, architect and engineer' and gave him the castle of Clos-Lucé, close and linked to the royal castle by means of a underground passage, and a yearly pension. Getting older and sick, Leonardo eventually died in his bed on 2 May 1519 at the supposed presence of a deeply grieved young French King.;x
ACTIONNAME170122A;Welcome to the genius!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170123;The Revolutionary spark;x
EVENTHIST170123;Spreading the spark of revolution in other nations would have helped the populations subjogated by the ancien régime to rebel against their respective monarchs as to assure future peace and brotherhood between freed European populations and, in the same time, in order to free Revolutionary France from the most feared concern of a large-scale foreign invasion from the Rhine-Alps line.;x
ACTIONNAME170123A;'Peace and brotherhood' in Europe;x
ACTIONNAME170123B;Don't interfere in other countries;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170124;The military expedition in Egypt;x
EVENTHIST170124;In 1798, General Bonaparte proposed an expedition to seize Egypt, then a province of the Ottoman Empire, as a good way to protect French trade interests and undermine Britain's access to India. Although troubled by the scope and cost of the enterprise, the Directory readily agreed to the plan, also because it meant keeping the popular general far from Paris, where the rumours of his victories in the Italian military campaign made him famous and politically dangerous. So a large number of troops commanded by General Bonaparte set sail from Toulon via Malta, which was invaded for its essential strategic position in the Mediterranean sea routes, towards Alexandria where the French troops eventually disembarked together with a large group of scientists.;x
ACTIONNAME170124A;Let's oppose the British Empire;x
ACTIONNAME170124B;It's only a waste of money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170125;At the Pyramids;x
EVENTHIST170125;In their marching to Cairo the French troops had to fight against the Mamluks which were easily tamed in the socalled 'battle of the Pyramids' but a terrible defeat at the bay of Abu Qir by means of the British Navy skillfully commanded by Admiral Nelson cut the French supply lines. Bonaparte continued his military campaign by attacking the Turks in Syria but both desease and short supplies which weakened his soldiers and the bad news coming from France forced him to leave Egypt abandoning there his troops. Successfully dodging the British fleet constantly patrolling the Mediterranean in search of French presence, he managed to make return to France where the coup d'état of the 18 Brumaire would then have occurred. Letting alone and without command and precise orders, the French troops found themselves at the mercy of the British troops better fitted and supplied. Even if they managed to win some battles they eventually surrendered to the British, however they were taken home by means of the British navy itself.The Napoléon's expedition in Egypt, even if a complete failure under the military aspect, was a huge worldwide success under the cultural historical aspect: with the French occupation the egyptology, the study of ancient Egypt, was born!;x
ACTIONNAME170125A;Let's retreat from Egypt;x
ACTIONNAME170125B;Let's withstand the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170126;Napoléon's ambitions;x
EVENTHIST170126;Napoléon aimed at the creation of an international Empire, in which the French innovative way of life would have spread out. The conquest of Europe much contributed to create the legendary figure of both a military Napoléon, leading his invincible Grand Armée, and a political Napoléon, introducing important reforms and more efficient bureaucratic administrations in all the occupied or annexed territories. In return, those territories would provide the Emperor with money from locally levied taxes and with fresh 'voluntary' troops which would have followed him across Europe. The formation of a United Europe, le Grand Empire, by means of vassal states ruled by members of Bonaparte family was Napoléon's next and most ambitious goal.;x
ACTIONNAME170126A;A United Europe under the 'Bonapartes';x
#;x
EVENTNAME170127;The military expedition in Italy;x
EVENTHIST170127;When General Bonaparte managed to invade Northern Italy, it was his personal design to give a republican form of government to those Italian populations which were set free from their rulers and warmly welcomed the French invading troops. The Italian patriots provided a flag too, the French tricolore substituting the blue with the green. The Directory, who firstly opposed this decision and urged a march to Rome to dethrone the Pope, soon forgot Napoléon's disobedience well compensated with huge amounts of money and every sort of luxury goods looted by the French troops during the campaign in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME170127A;Let's form a Sister-Republic in Italy;x
ACTIONNAME170127B;Let's obey the orders of the Directory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170128;The restoration of the European monarchies;x
EVENTHIST170128;The Congress of Vienna brought Europe back to its boundaries before the French Revolution. Only the former Republics of Genoa and Venice weren't granted the restoration of their pre-revolutionary governments. Since any sort of socalled Republic was now the most hated by all the monarchies of the restoration, they were respectively given to Savoy as to form a medium buffer state against France and to Austria as to strengthen her position in Southern Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME170128A;Back to our pre-revolutionary borders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170130;Plan invasion of Corsica;x
EVENTHIST170130;In the long-time struggle between French Kings and Habsburg emperors, Corsica was a key island between France and Italy which had become an important theatre of operations. Holding this island would weaken the Republic of Genoa and of course Spanish control over the peninsula. It would also allow us access to strategical ports which might prove themselves very useful. We already have some partisans there, especially among the followers of Sampiero Corso, a Corsican condotierre now a colonel in our armies. Sampiero da Bastelica, born a commoner, has been fighting in Italy and France for the last thirty years, gaining enough prestige and wealth to marry the heiress of one of the last powerful feudal dynasties in Corsica, Ghjuvanina d'Ornanu. If he was to lead an attack on the island there is a hope that a large part of the population would submit peacefully.;x
ACTIONNAME170130A;We could need this island;x
ACTIONNAME170130B;This is too perilous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170131;Cateau-Cambrésis and Corsica;x
EVENTHIST170131;By this treaty we also accepted to surrender Corsica to its rightful owner, the Republic of Genoa. Shall we honour our word?;x
ACTIONNAME170131A;Return the island to Genoa;x
ACTIONNAME170131B;Keep it for ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170132;Alphonse d'Ornano;x
EVENTHIST170132;Sampiero Corso's son continued the fight for a couple of years after his father's death in 1567. Militarily defeated he had to negociate with the Genoans who condemned him to exile. The King of France was good enough to welcome him and his most loyal partisans. They were to become the core of the Corsican Companies in the French Army. Alphonse himself would later become a Marshal of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170132A;He might be useful;x
ACTIONNAME170132B;We have enough generals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170133;The Louis d'Or;x
EVENTHIST170133;Created by Claude de Buillon's reform, the 'Louis d'or' transformed the French monetary system by symbolizing the Kingdom unification and by reorganizing the monetary balance. The King's picture on the coin symbolised power's centralization among the hand of an absolute monarch. The Louis d'or (a gold coin) replaced the franc which had been in circulation since Jean II of France.\n \n There also existed a half-Louis coin (the demi-louis d'or), a two-Louis coin (the double louis d'or). Smaller values were available through a number of silver coins -- the écu (sometimes called the louis d'argent), also available in 1/2, 1/4 and 1/8 écu denominations (60, 30 and 15 sols) -- and copper coins (sols and deniers).\n \n The Louis d'or under Louis XIII had a dimension of +/- 25 mm, and a weight of 6.75 g. Recto: the King's head turned to the right with the motto 'LVD XIII DG - FR ET NAV REX' ('Louis XIII, King of France and Navarre by the grace of God'). Verso: the royal monogram (4 double 'L's surmounted by a crown with fleur de lis and the motto 'CHRS REGN VINC IMP' ('Christ reigns, defeats and commands').;x
ACTIONNAME170133A;Create it!;x
ACTIONNAME170133B;We need stability;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170134;The Purchase of the Somme Towns;x
EVENTHIST170134;Under the terms of the treaty signed so long ago between Charles VII and the Duke of Burgundy, the Crown reserved the right to purchase back the Somme territories for a sum that no one had believed the Crown could ever afford. As a result, it was to Duke Philip's great surprise when King Louis XI requested the territories back at the exorbitant sum of 400,000 ecus. Through forced loans, special taxes, and impositions on towns and monestaries, Louis would pay merely half of the sum from his own pocket.;x
ACTIONNAME170134A;Regain the Somme Towns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170135;The War of the Public Weal;x
EVENTHIST170135;During the early years of his reign, King Louis XI had done much to antagonize the great magnates of France in his attempts to centralize the monarchy. A steady stream of dissenters flowed to a group of nobles who would form a League against Louis. The principle members were the Duke of Alencon, the Count of Dunois, Charles 'the Bold' Count of Charolais, the Count of Saint-Pol, the Duke of Brittany, Charles II of Albret, John Duke of Lorraine and Calabria and Jacques d'Armagnac, Duke of Nemours, among others. The revolt was signaled when Louis' brother, Charles, Duke of Berry, fled to the court of the Duke of Brittany. Soon afterwards, the Duke of Bourbon marched against the King. Burgundy and Brittany followed suit within a short time.;x
ACTIONNAME170135A;Revolt!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170136;The Treaty of Conflans;x
EVENTHIST170136;King Louis XI subdued Bourbon first. The Duke's subjugation was followed by a hasty truce which he was quick to violate. Meanwhile, Charles, Count of Charolais and son of Philippe, Duke of Burgundy, had marched to capture several of the Somme towns and several towns and territories ceded to Jean, Count of Etampes and Nevers by Philippe Duke of Burgundy, including Peronne, Roye, and Montdidier. Royal troops led by Louis met Charles's Burgundian army at Montlhery. The resulting battle left Burgundians masters of the field, but they suffered greater casualties. Thus, both sides claimed victory. However, Louis found himself besieged in Paris, and once the Burgundian and Breton troops presented a united front, Louis could do little but wait out the siege. In time, Louis was forced to agree to the rebels' demands. Thus, the King's brother, Charles Duke of Berry, exchanged his appanage in Berry for the rich Duchy of Normandy. Burgundy received the Somme towns and Charles Count of Charolais received the territories ceded to Jean Count of Etampes and Nevers. Louis XI would not be compensated for Somme towns, and by the terms of the Treaty was not entitled to repurchase the territory until after Charles' death. The Duke of Bourbon was made Lieutenant-General of all the provinces of central France. The Count of Saint-Pol was made Constable of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170136A;A temporary setback...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170137;Discovery of Canada;x
EVENTHIST170137;After the great discoveries of the Spanish and Portuguese sailors - seeking for a new Spice Trade road - in America and Africa, the King of France François Ier also decided himself to seek the famous passage of the West as well as precious goods (gold, diamonds...). Historically, Jacques Cartier - of St. Malo - was selected for this expedition but, unlike his Iberian counterparts, he chose to try to find a passage in the north. Thus he led to the neighbourhoods of Newfoundland (whose existence was already known) and then reached the river of the St. Lawrence.;x
ACTIONNAME170137A;Why would other European sailors be the only ones?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170138;First colonization attempts;x
EVENTHIST170138;The first French attempt at colonization in Canada took place around 1540, after the discoveries of Cartier and under the direction of Roberval. Badly organized, this attempt was a total failure and, in the middle of the Wars of Religion, France did not launch any more expedition before the end of the XVI century. Historically, the paternity of the first serious establishments goes to Pierre Dugua de Monts and Pierre Chauvin de Tonnetuit who founded respectively Port-Royal (1605) and the trading post of Tadoussac (1599).;x
ACTIONNAME170138A;A foothold on the continent!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170139;Jean Bodin;x
EVENTHIST170139;Jean Bodin (or Baudin or Bodinus) was a 16th Century French jurist, natural law philosopher and precursor of Mecantilism. He had a varied and insatiable intellectual curiosity, reading practically everything he could get his hands on. Bodin noticed that clipping, debasement and imports of silver had a common feature: they all increased the amount of money relative to goods. Consequently, Bodin put forth what is generally acknowledged as one of the first statements of the Quantity Theory of Money, detailing the relationship between price levels and the money supply, generally speaking. In 1576-7, Bodin served as a delegate of the Third Estate in the Estates-General of Blois. Bodin threw his political lot in with Michel d'Hôpital, whose politiques faction was trying to construct a ''third way'' between the extremists of the Catholic Holy League and the Calvinist Union. Bodin urged for negotiations with the Calvinists rather than resumption of the religious wars and he opposed the sale of the monarchy's lands to raise funds for any such endeavor. It was during the height of his active political involvement that Bodin composed his celebrated Six Books (1576), wherein he expounded his famous theory of sovereignty, which were in many ways consonant with the political positions he had expounded at the Estates-General.;x
ACTIONNAME170139A;A great intellectual!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170140;Jean-Baptiste Say;x
EVENTHIST170140;Jean-Baptiste Say was inspired to write his Treatise on Political Economy when, working at a life insurance office, he read a copy of Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations. His Treatise, often described as a popularization of Smith's ideas, departed from the typical economics methodology of his day. This departure was based on Say's conviction that the study of economics should start not with abstract mathematical and statistical analyses but with the real experience of the human person. Such a humanistic stress resulted in Say's emphasis on the role of the entrepreneur in an economy. In fact, this emphasis was Say's primary contribution to the field of economics. While popular abroad, Say's Treatise brought put him into conflict with Napoléon, who was furious at Say's refusal to tone down his criticism of France's disastrous fiscal policies. This run in with the French dictator soon forced Say to put his theory into practice. He was removed from the French government, and his book was suppressed. Undaunted, Say used the latest English technology to establish a cotton spinning plant, which became quite profitable for the ten years he owned it. Meanwhile, Say and his Treatise came to the attention of Thomas Jefferson and James Madison. Madison thought it the best book ever written about economics. Jefferson courted Say to be a professor of political economy at the new University of Virginia. It was not until 1814, with Napoléon exiled, that Say's Treatise came back into print in France. Say himself was finally appointed to a professorship in economics, first at the Athénée, then at the Conservatoire des Arts et Metiers, and finally at the College de France, where he occupied France's first chair in political economy.;x
ACTIONNAME170140A;A great economist!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170142;Charles le moyne d'Iberville;x
EVENTHIST170142;The son of an innkeeper, Charles Le Moyne (1661-1706) was one of New France's greatest commanders, fighting by land and sea in the Hudson Bay, Acadia and Louisiana for France but his greatest military campaign was in Newfoundland. Beginning in 1696 with 1000 marines d'Iberville began a campaign against the scattered English settlements on the Avalon Peninsula where he destroyed 33 out of 35 English settlements and captured 14 million kilograms of cod. D'Iberville's expedition brought riches to France and devasted the English presence on Newfoundland.;x
ACTIONNAME170142A;Make Terre-Neuve a full French colony!;x
ACTIONNAME170142B;Vive d'Iberville !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170143;A great victory;x
ACTIONNAME170143A;Hurray!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170144;The Satellite Kingdom of Naples;x
EVENTHIST170144;In his mind Napoléon had the ambition to form a strong centralized grand Empire in Europe by means of strong relations with peripheral vassal-states ruled by members of his family, the Bonapartes, who had also contributed to defend the Empire from external menaces. That's why he decided to assign the Kingdom of Naples to his brother Giuseppe after the Bourbon Kings hastily escaped to Sicily once the French troops descended Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME170144A;Establish a Vassal Kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME170144B;Let Naples be part of our Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170145;The Bourbon succession;x
EVENTHIST170145;Duke Charles III died heirless, and his wife Suzanne having passed away years before. Charles's vast estates were resumed to the Crown of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170145A;Crown lands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170146;The first French real colony;x
EVENTHIST170146;After the establishments on the Eastern coasts of Canada, the explorers were still seeking a better located and better suited site in order to create a viable dwelling. Thus their attention was held by the site of Stadacona located at a point of contraction of the St. Lawrence, thus making it possible to control the use of the river. Historically and under the protection of Pierre Dugua de Monts, Samuel de Champlain founded this 'dwelling' in 1608. Once this base was solidified, Champlain began to discover the neighbourhoods and went to the Great Lakes.;x
ACTIONNAME170146A;We will seriously settle here...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170147;The Triumvirate;x
EVENTHIST170147;Furious with Catherine's moderate religious policy former enemies Montmorency and the Guises came together on April 7th 1561 to form what became known as the Triumvirate. Backed by Philip of Spain, the Papacy and the Empire, they hoped to preserve the Catholic faith in France and to take holy struggle against Protestantism to the rest of Europe. When Catherine begged Conde to come back to Paris, they decided enough was enough, it was time to wrest power out of the Queen Mother's inept hands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170148;Surprise de Meaux;x
EVENTHIST170148;In the summer of 1567, Charles hired 6,000 Swiss mercenaries to protect France from possible encroachments by foreign powers. Spain, England and the Empire were all suitable prepared to be considered potential threats.Huguenots became increasingly convinced that a secret plan existed between Philip of Spain and Catherine to use the troops against them. Aftermore rumors that Catherine was planning to attack them, Huguenot leaders met at Conde's Chateau de Vallery to discuss their options. Hearing reportsof Huguenot scheming, Catherine sent a military commander to investigae. Pleased with the results of inquiry when they turned up negative, she decided to stay to her hunting and resting at an unprotected chateau. However as more and more rumbling of amassing troops and reports of confirmed sightings of soldiers came forth, she could no longer ignore the truth. The Court quickly retreated to the fortified town nearby Meaux. When word came of soldiers approaching Meaux, the Court, with the hired Swiss troops as escort, made a mad dash for Paris. France was once again at war.;x
ACTIONNAME170148A;What an infamous enterprise!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170149;Jules Mazarin;x
EVENTHIST170149;After Richelieu's death, Mazarin was appointed by Louis XIII.;x
ACTIONNAME170149A;I want him;x
ACTIONNAME170149B;Appoint a noble!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170150;After Louis XIII's death, Mazarin kept Queen Anne's confidence.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170151;Mazarin was leading minister during the first part of Louis XIV's reign.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170152;Death of Mazarin;x
EVENTHIST170152;After Mazarin's death, Louis XIV decided to rule himself the Kingdom of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170152A;I'm the King!;x
ACTIONNAME170152B;I prefer Colbert;x
ACTIONNAME170152C;I prefer Foucquet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170153;The recovery of Siena;x
ACTIONNAME170153A;Respond to their cry for help;x
ACTIONNAME170153B;We can't meet their requests;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170154;On 7 April 1498, upon Charles VIII's death at Amboise (he knocked his head while passing through a doorway in his going to see a game of real tennis), the throne of France passed to his cousin Louis of Orléans, who reigned as Louis XII. On his accession, he took the titles of Duke of Milan and King of Sicily, sending a shrounding chill through Italy, Louis XII came to throne in France with the clear idea of making good his claim to Milan from his Visconti grandmother, Bianca sister to Filippo Maria Visconti, considered as the last legitimate Duke to rule over Milan until 1447. But Milan and her dependency, Genoa, were also seen as the key to Italy but the Frence presence in Northern Italy would mean a constant menace to the balance of powers, expecially to the Emperor and its Italian fiefs.;x
ACTIONNAME170154A;We own Milan legitimatedly;x
ACTIONNAME170154B;We are not interested in expanding in Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170156;The Habsburg-Valois struggle for supremacy;x
EVENTHIST170156;When Henri II succeeded his father François Ier to the throne of France he soon reopened the hostilities with the House of Habsburg. He proceeded to renew the old alliance France had with 'the Turk', Sultan Süleyman I, whose fleet was so important to gain control of the accesses to the Italian peninsula in case of invasion from the sea. With the imperial Lutheran Princes he then stipulated the treaty of Chambord, under whose terms in exchange of financial and military help against the Habsburgs he was given a free hand in occupying the three neighbouring bishoprics of Metz, Toul and Verdun. In 1552-1557 King Henri II would also arrange further military expeditions to Italy, mainly to help the Republic of Siena lift the siege laid by the imperial troops in order to punish Siena's pro-French attitude, and to support Pope Paulus IV, with strong anti-Spanish attitude, in a league aiming at liberating Italy from the Spanish yoke in a last resolute attempt. In case of success the Pope would acknowledge French possession of Milan and Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME170156A;France is still under menace;x
ACTIONNAME170156B;We are not interested in continuing wars;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170157;The war of Navarre;x
ACTIONNAME170157A;But we still want Navarre;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170158;Anne, legitimate Duchess of Brittany, was taken prisoner and escorted to King Charles VIII with all the honors due to her standing. Charles VIII was now determined to annex the Duchy to the Crown of France and to legitimize the absorbtion of Brittany to France through marriage, which Charles would obviously seek in order to produce heirs to both the Kingdom and the Duchy. Anne's 'bootless calf' marriage to Maximilian was annulled. In part to preserve as much of Brittany as was currently possible, Anne agreed to marry Charles. Thus, on December 6, 1491 Charles VIII married Anne of Brittany at Langeais. Although Brittany was to be restored to Anne and she was to retain her rights as Duchess of Brittany, the Duchy itself was now firmly subjected to the Crown of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170159;The neutrality of Franche-Comté;x
ACTIONNAME170159A;Accept their neutrality;x
ACTIONNAME170159B;Refuse their proposal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170160;Street fighting in Rome;x
EVENTHIST170160;It all began when Corsican Guards, upon orders, pursued a man wanted for debts up to gardens of the Cardinal d'Este's palace. The French prelate's men protected the fugitive and repelled the Pope's guards, twice. A strong enmity ensued between French people in Rome and Corsican Guards, culminating on 20th August 1662 when a violent brawl between Corsicans and soldiers of the French ambassador, the Duke of Créquy, took place in a tavern. In the evening, the Duke's palace was assaulted and the ambassadress's carriage was even shot at. Six men died, including a civilian who happened to belong to the Duke's household. Louis XIV reacted immediately by sending back the Nuncio from Paris, invaded the Comtat- Venaissin and asked for the Corsican Guard to be entirely disbanded and for the Corsicans to be declared unfit to serve the Papal States. Before that, fifty of its members would have to be hanged and three-hundred and fifty others sent to the galleys.\nThis was of course only a mean to assert his power, still new and frail, on the international stage. Do we need that?;x
ACTIONNAME170160A;Demand reparation;x
ACTIONNAME170160B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170161;The Pope complied to our demands;x
EVENTHIST170161;Though its members probably won't be punished properly, the Corsican Guard has been disbanded and Corsicans won't be allowed to serve under a Papal flag ever again.;x
ACTIONNAME170161A;He is a reasonable man after all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170162;The Pope disregards our demands;x
EVENTHIST170162;He finally decided to keep this mischievous Corsican Guard of his. He should probably pay for defying us like this.;x
ACTIONNAME170162A;How outrageous!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170163;Swiss asking for perpetual peace;x
EVENTHIST170163;The fightings between the French and the Swiss troops during the Italian Wars meant the end of the Swiss military tecnique based on the use of pikemen only, the most efficent up until those times, and the beginning of a new way of fighting with the coordination of infantry, cavalry and artillery forces. Until the battle of Marignano in 1515, Switzerland had always provided mercenaries to the best hirer: her soldiers were the most requested troops of those times because of their reputation of courage and loyalty. However Switzerland decided to negotiate a perpetual peace with the French Kings, a peace that would endure until the French Revolution, and promised she wouldn't any longer provide mercenary troops in military campaigns against France. Switzerland's day was over, its neutral status would begin.;x
ACTIONNAME170163A;Let's sign an enduring peace;x
ACTIONNAME170163B;We don't trust in their neutrality;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170164;A new military expedition to Naples;x
EVENTHIST170164;On 11 November 1500, in Granada, Louis XII of France and Ferdinand II of Aragon stipulated a treaty by which they agreed on an equal partition of the Neapolitan territories: the northern part of the Kingdom including Terra del Lavoro and Abruzzi was to be given to France whilst the southern part of the Kingdom including Calabria and Apulia was to be given to Aragon/Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME170164A;Naples belongs to the crown of France;x
ACTIONNAME170164B;Don't intervene in Naples immediately;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170165A;Our claims to Milan have been acknowledged;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170166;Claim on Zeeland is lost;x
EVENTHIST170166;After the treaty of Utrecht, the French continued to be at war with Emperor Charles VI and with the Holy Roman Empire itself until 1714, when hostilities were ended with the Treaty of Rastatt and the Treaty of Baden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170167;Claim on Köln is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170168;Claim on Pfalz is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170169;Claim on Lorraine is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170170;Claim on Luxembourg is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170171;Claim on Brabant is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170172;Claim on Flandern is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170173;Meeting at Amboise;x
EVENTHIST170173;The Civil War and dynastic struggle waged accross the channel in England resulted in a Yorkist victory over Henry VI and the House of Lancaster. Henry's Queen, Margaret, daughter of Rene, Duke of Anjou, had fled England and had found sanctuary in Scotland. Margaret had desired to visit Louis XI, and her expectations of him were high, especially after she learned that he had been actively involved in Oxford's conspiracy against Edward IV, now King of England. The Queen and her son embarked for France. Landing in Brittany, the two were welcomed warmly by the Duke of Brittany. From there she met with her father, and after a brief stay caught Louis XI in Amboise. Margaret threw herself at Louis' feet and begged him for assistance against the Yorkist usurpers. After a subsequent meeting, Margaret agreed to surrender Calais to Louis in return for French soldiers and 20,000 francs to assist her against Yorkist controlled England.;x
ACTIONNAME170173A;Assist Rene's daughter;x
ACTIONNAME170173B;We cannot afford to embark on such a wild adventure!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170174;Calais and Gascogne Restored to French Rule;x
EVENTHIST170174;The Generous Peace signed by King Henry V and King Charles VI of France effectively delayed the surrender of England's possessions in France for half a century. Calais and Gascogne were England's residual territories, and it was now time to surrender them peacefully to the French. King Henry VI, son of King Henry V, faced enormous pressure from both the merchant class, whom were vested in England's commercial interests in the lowlands and southwestern France, and the Yorkists, a faction of England's nobility whom had opposed Henry VI's government, to defy France. Nevertheless, Henry VI and his trusted ministers knew, like his father before him, that England could ill-afford a prolonged war with France, and so he wisely opted to abide by his treaty obligations. Thus, Clais and Gascogne were returned to France. It was a spectacular show of good faith between two powerful realms.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170175;King Henry VI Claims Calais and Gascogne;x
EVENTHIST170175;The Generous Peace signed by King Henry V and King Charles VI of France effectively delayed the surrender of England's possessions in France for half a century. Calais and Gascogne were England's residual territories, and it was now time to surrender them peacefully to the French. King Henry VI, son of King Henry V, faced enormous pressure from both the merchant class, whom were vested in England's commercial interests in the lowlands and southwestern France, and the Yorkists, a faction of England's nobility whom had opposed Henry VI's government, to defy France. Nevertheless, Henry VI and his trusted ministers knew, like his father before him, that England could ill-afford a prolonged war with France. However, Henry was a weak King and feared the political and social consequences at home for relinquishing such profitiable territories. Thus, the English King foolishly opted to oppose France and in so doing rendered the Generous Treaty invalid. King Louis was well within rights to claim Calais and Gascogne for the Crown of France.;x
ACTIONNAME170175A;We must reunite our lawful possessions;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170177A;Margot is married;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170178A;We have some chances to get the title;x
ACTIONNAME170178D;We may have good chances offering bribes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170180;The Bourbon Coup d'État;x
EVENTHIST170180;Upon the death of Henri II, the Bourbons collected up the new King, Francis II, and his wife, Mary Stuart, now Queen of France and moved them from Châteu des Tournelles to the Louvre. Catherine de Medici decided not to risk staying with her dead husband's body, and followed the 15 year old King, so as to ensure her position on the new royal council of France. Unhappy with their disfavor at court, the Guise family departed for their estates. Citing the kidnapping of their niece and the general perfidy of the reformed faith, they raised the banner of revolt against the Bourbon government.;x
ACTIONNAME170180A;The Bourbon ascend;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170181;The Estates-General of Blois;x
EVENTHIST170181;In 1576, the Estates-General of Blois were held as promised by Henri III in the Edict of Beaulieu. Of focal importance at the meeting of the Estates was acceptance of the policy of religious unity. Unfortunately, the Catholics at the meeting were unwilling to accept the tolerant policy of the King. Having expected the worst, the Huguenots raised the flag of rebellion. Although warfare would be short, a new period of virtual anarchy in the provinces began.;x
ACTIONNAME170181A;What a waste...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170183;The Three Henris;x
EVENTHIST170183;Henri III found himself in a delicate position. He could agree to the demands of the League and renew hostilities against his likely heir, or he could act against the League. Doing the latter was particularly dangerous as it would mark him as an enemy of the Catholic League, which held significant sway over the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME170183A;Obey the League;x
ACTIONNAME170183B;Resist the League;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170184;Day of Barricades;x
EVENTHIST170184;On May 12th, Henri of Guise entered the capital, in spite of the fact that he had been ordered away by Henri III. In an effort to preserve his power, the King had hired 4,000 Swiss guards to be deployed throughout Paris. Fearing that the troops were being placed for another royal massacre, public support for the Catholic League soared. Although Henri was in the position to arrest Guise and the leaders of the League, he prevaricated and lost the initiative. Frightened by shouts of 'Long live the duke of Guise' from while in the palace, Henri decided to abandon Paris. The revolution in Paris was made complete as Guise and the Sixteen (the Catholic League organization of Paris) supervised the takeover of nearly every major institution in the city. All the gates of the city were eventually secured and the Sixteen made it clear that no one was to leave or enter without express command of the new revolutionary government. Henri III was no longer master of his capital or the institutions of the government within. In July of 1588, Henri III signed the Edict of Union and was forced to recognize nearly all the demands of Guise and the Sixteen. The Cardinal of Bourbon was to be his rightful heir and he was forced to recognize the legitimacy of the revolutionary government in Paris. Henri was to never step foot in Paris, again.;x
ACTIONNAME170184A;Henri III is a fool;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170186;On July 25th of 1593, Henri IV solemnly abjured in the abbey of Saint-Denis. While this removed the League's main reason for excluding him from the throne, doubts remained as to his sincerity. Without the absolution of the Pope, Henri was still a heretic. Nevertheless, the resistance began to fall apart, and by March of 1594, the governor of Paris had been won over to the King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170189;The subjugation of Brittany;x
EVENTHIST170189;Although Brittany was to be restored to Anne and she was to retain her rights as Duchess of Brittany, the Duchy itself was now firmly subjected to the Crown of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170190;Paris is worth a mass;x
EVENTHIST170190;On March 22nd of 1594, the city gates were opened and Henri IV marched peacefully into his capital.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170191;Maurice de Saxe;x
EVENTHIST170191;Maurice, comte de Saxe (Moritz von Sachsen, 1696-1750) was a general and military theorist who successfully led French armies during the War of the Austrian Succession (1740-48). Anna Ivanovna, duchess of Courland (later empress of Russia), secured Saxe's election as duke of Courland (a Baltic duchy between Prussia and Latvia) in 1726, but the Russians expelled him from the region in 1727 in order to prevent him from marrying the duchess. Returning to France, Saxe in 1732 wrote Mes Rêveries (published in 1756-57), a remarkably original treatise on the science of warfare. He served with distinction in the French army against his own half brother, King August III of Poland, in the War of the Polish Succession (1733-38) and in 1734 was made a lieutenant general. In November 1741, six months after France joined Prussia against Austria in the War of the Austrian Succession, Saxe invaded Bohemia and captured Prague. Although the British had not yet become involved in the conflict, the French King Louis XV in January 1744 made Saxe commander of a force that was to invade Great Britain on behalf of Charles Edward, the Young Pretender, the Stuart claimant to the British throne. The project was dropped after a storm shattered Saxe's invasion fleet at Dunkirk in March. Shortly thereafter, Louis formally declared war on Great Britain and promoted Saxe to the rank of marshal. Saxe and the King then invaded the Austrian Netherlands. The King wisely allowed Saxe to give the orders in the ensuing campaign. Their forces surrounded Tournai, and, when allied troops advanced from the east to relieve the siege, Saxe decisively defeated them in the Battle of Fontenoy (May 11, 1745). It was France's last great victory before the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789. Saxe then captured Brussels and Antwerp (February 1746). Turning south, he seized Mons and Namur, and on Oct. 11, 1746, he defeated the allies at Raucoux, near Liège, thereby completing the conquest of the Austrian Netherlands. In January 1747 Louis appointed Saxe marshal general of France. In 1747 he invaded Holland, defeated an allied army in the Battle of Lauffeld near Maastricht (July 2), and captured the fortress of Bergen-Op-Zoom. Saxe retired to his château at Chambord, where he died. His grandson was the father of the novelist George Sand.;x
ACTIONNAME170191A;We gain the services of Maurice of Saxony;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170193;A new opportunity in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST170193;On 5th August 1737, France officially offered the Republic military assistance to bring back order in the island of Corsica. The Count de Boissieux landed in San Fiurenzu on 6th February 1738 with 3000 men. At this time, there was already a strong party among the Corsican rebel leaders who were willing to bring Corsica under French domination, so they were quite disapointed when after a few parleys it became clear that the French troops were only acting on behalf of the Republic. De Boissieux too had learned something from these first meetings: that the Corsican rebels may give themselves to whichever power who would allow them to escape from Genoa, possibly an enemy of France. As for now, the rebels were gaining time, not daring to fight the French contingent until they were left choiceless. At the end of the year, new statutes were published, based upon the ones granted in 1733 with very few ameliorations, and of course arms would have to be surrendered. When the French troops began to move towards the interior to seize arms, the rebels were indeed left choiceless. On 13th December, the French were defeated by a large Corsican army at U Borgu and retreated towards Bastia. Reinforcements had to be sent and in the Spring of 1739 there were nearly 10000 French soldiers under the Marquis de Maillebois in Corsica. Against such a strong force, the rebels were soon militarily defeated. Corti fell at the end of June and on 10th July, Luiggi Giafferi, Ghjacintu Paoli and his young son Pasquale, Ghjuvan Ghjacumu Ambrosi and 26 other important leaders negotiated their exile from the island and took sail for Naples. The last fightings took place in the Dilà dei Monti until the end of October.;x
ACTIONNAME170193A;Make sure this island does not fall into wrong hands;x
ACTIONNAME170193B;We couldn't care less;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170194;The Republic of Genoa has officially accepted our most disinterested offer.;x
ACTIONNAME170194A;Send an army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170195;Genoa refuses our help;x
EVENTHIST170195;The fools think they can handle these endless rebellions by themselves. We shall see...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170196;Taking charge in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST170196;At the beginning of 1740, the French government was very much aware of two facts that would determine its policy towards Genoa and Corsica for the next thirty years: firstly, most of the Corsican people hated the Genoese so much that they were ready to give themselves to any power once they would have thrown away the Genoese yoke, which would most certainly happen once the French troops had left the island, and secondly this power might very well be hostile towards France, which was unacceptable. For both of these reasons an official proposal was sent to the Genoese senate: France would administrate Corsica, including justice rendering and perception of taxes, for a number of years to be determined, until things would cool down some more.;x
ACTIONNAME170196A;Make an offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170197;The Genoese reject our offer;x
ACTIONNAME170197A;So be it;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170198;The fools think they can handle these endless rebellions by themselves. What shall we do about it?;x
ACTIONNAME170198B;The Corsicans need us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170199;The Genoese accept our offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170200;The Treaty of Châteaubriant;x
EVENTHIST170200;Louis of Orleans, heir presumptive to the throne, along with several great French Lords including the Count of Dunois, Count of Albret, Duke of Bourbon, and the Duke of Lorraine, fled France for Brittany. Forgiven a first time by Charles VIII's Regent, Anne of Beaujeu, Louis continued to dispute the Regency's capacity. The French rebels took refuge in Nantes in the court of his friend, Duke François II, where he continued to intrigue against the French Regency and convince François to declare war on France. However, the great Barons of Brittany regarded Duke Louis II's arrival and subsequent entrenchment within François's council with contempt. As a consequence, some of Brittany's foremost nobles undertook a series of negotiations with the French. At Châteaubriant, the French proposed to join the Breton lords in ousting Louis II and his entourage from Brittany. The Treaty stipulated that the Breton barons would assist the royal troops to dislodge Louis of Orleans and his friends of the Duchy in exchange of the simple recognition of their rights.;x
ACTIONNAME170200A;Seize this opportunity...invade Brittany at once!;x
ACTIONNAME170200B;We are too busy for such an expedition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170201;The Treaty of Le Verger;x
EVENTHIST170201;Brittany's forces, depleted, and exhausted of fighting, could not resist the might of France. Louis II Duke of Orleans was captured and Duke Francois II could see little to gain with continued resistance. Thus, three weeks before his death, Francois made terms with King Charles VIII of France. The Treaty of Le Verger resulted in Francois's complete submission to King Charles, and a full recognition of Charles's rights as overlord of a French fiefdom of Brittany. A stipulation in the Treaty forced Francois to accept Charles's right to the wardship of the youthful Anne. Upon Francois's death, Charles pressed his right as Anne's ward.;x
ACTIONNAME170201A;Sign the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170202;The claim to Lorraine;x
ACTIONNAME170202A;Lorraine is French now;x
ACTIONNAME170202B;Lorraine is the imperial Lothringen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170203;Great Lakes calling;x
EVENTHIST170203;After the success of the establishment in Quebec, the colonists wanted to push towards the Great Lakes in order to control the trade of the furs, to weave bonds with the Indian tribes and, perhaps, to find a passage towards the West. Historically, nominated for this mission by Samuel de Champlain, Jean Nicollet left Quebec and landed at Green Bay from where he explored nowadays Wisconsin and Michigan.;x
ACTIONNAME170203A;Furs everywhere!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170204;Le Pays d'en Haut;x
EVENTHIST170204;One of the only resources of New France (Nouvelle France) was fur, exchanged with the Indian tribes. This trade, rather lucrative, attracted many adventurers ready to enter deeply in the lands in order to withdraw the invaluable resource from it. Historically, Pierre Esprit Radisson and Médart des Groseillers went in the north of Michigan and Superior Lakes to the Hudson Bay. By doing this they made it possible for the authorities of the colony to better know these areas.;x
ACTIONNAME170204A;Hudson Bay is reachable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170205;Discovery of Louisiana;x
EVENTHIST170205;In the south of the Great Lakes, the traditional way of exploration was constituted of the Mississippi and its various affluents. As for all rivers its source and its mouths were places surrounded by mystery. Historically, Cavelier de la Salle managed to rejoin the Gulf of Mexico after having followed the river. Arrived at its mouth, he took possession of the immense territory which he had crossed in the name of the King of France, Louis XIV.;x
ACTIONNAME170205A;This land will be called Louisiana!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170206;Duchess Anne of Brittany Surrenders;x
EVENTHIST170206;The French occupation of Brittany was now complete. The French troops had devastated Brittany and seized several fortress. Duchess Anne was taken prisoner and escorted to King Charles VIII with all the honors due to her standing. Charles VIII was now determined to have the Duchy for himself. Anne's 'bootless calf' marriage to Maximilian was annulled. In part to preserve as much of Brittany as was currently possible, Anne agreed to marry Charles. Thus, on December 6, 1491 Charles VIII married Anne of Brittany at Langeais.;x
ACTIONNAME170206A;Long life to the King! Long life to the Queen!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170207;Pope Alexander VI and Louis XII;x
EVENTHIST170207;The accidental death of Charles VIII in April 1498 settled the Crown of France on the heir presumptive, Louis II Duke of Orleans, now King Louis XII, whom had long since reconciled with his old rival, Anne de Beaujeu, mother of Charles VIII. The days of the League of the Public Weal were now distant memories, and as the King of France, Louis XII quickly adopted the role and policies of his predecessors. Charles VIII had promised his wife Anne, Duchess of Brittany, that should he die without male issue, Brittany would be freed of its obligations to the Crown of France. Charles and Anne had had four children together, yet all had perished in their youth. Faced with no other option, Louis XII would have to marry his predecessor's widow in order to keep the Duchy of Brittany close to the Crown of France. However, Louis was currently married to the pious and disabled Jeanne de France, daughter of King Louis XI, whom had designed the marriage decades ago in an attempt to extinguish the House of Orleans. Pope Alexander VI was willing to annul Louis' marriage in exchange for the elevation of his son, Cesare Borgia, Count of Valentinois, to the rank of Duke, and military aid for the Pope's efforts in Italy. Louis XII accepted the terms. The county of Valentinois became a Duchy, and Cesare Borgia became the first Duke of Valentinois.;x
ACTIONNAME170207A;Brittany is well worth this small county;x
ACTIONNAME170207B;Perhaps this would be too costly...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170208;The recovery of Valentinois;x
EVENTHIST170208;After the death of his father, César Borgia lost most of his domains in Italy. Louis XII took advantage of the situation to recover Valentinois...;x
ACTIONNAME170208A;Well!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170209;The Duchess Returns;x
EVENTHIST170209;The accidental death of Charles VIII in April 1498 settled the Crown of France on the heir presumptive, Louis II Duke of Orleans, now King Louis XII, whom had long since reconciled with his rival, Anne de Beaujeu, Charles VIII's mother. The days of the League of the Public Weal were now distant memories, and as King of France, Louis XII quickly adopted the role and policies of his predecessors. Charles VIII had promised his wife Anne, Duchess of Brittany, that should he die without issue, Brittany would be freed of her obligations to the Crown of France, provided Anne marry his successor. Charles and Anne had had four children together, yet all had perished in their youth. Louis XII would have to choose between abiding by the treaty, or retain the Breton lands for the Crown. With little legal support for the latter option, the Bretons would surely rise against France. The former option would cost Louis XII support at home.;x
ACTIONNAME170209A;Abide by the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME170209B;Brittany remains annexed to the Crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170210;The Marriage of Anne and Louis XII;x
EVENTHIST170210;In order to intimidate the Bretons and to coerce Anne of Brittany to marry him, Louis XII moved his troops near the frontiers of the duchy of Brittany. Anne of Brittany, having taken back full control of the Duchy, agreed to marry Louis provided she could keep her title and Brittany would remained free. Louis readily agreed and so for a second time, Anne would marry a King of France, while Brittany would remain a free Duchy once more.;x
ACTIONNAME170210A;Long live King Louis XII and Queen Anne of France!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170211;Anne's Refusal;x
EVENTHIST170211;Anne, Duchess of Brittany, declined Louis XII's offer for marriage. Louis made preparations for war...;x
ACTIONNAME170211A;The troops are ready...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170212;Anjou and Maine are returned to Duke Rene I as agreed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170213;The death of Claude of France;x
EVENTHIST170213;On June 20, 1524, Claude of France, daughter of Anne of Brittany, weakened by her seven pregnancies, died. Her husband, the King of France François Ier inherited the Breton lands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170214;France and Brittany are united;x
EVENTHIST170214;Since the death of Claude in 1524, the Ducal title was carried by the Dauphin, François. The King of France, François Ier, wished to put an end to the independence of a Breton dynasty who's very existence threatened conflict. Thus, François Ier moved to obtain from the estates of Brittany, gathered at Vannes on August 4, 1532, the authorization to definitively unify the Duchy with the Kingdom. The result of which was a union whereby certain facets of Brittany's privaledges within the realm of France were to be preserved, such as her Parliamentary rights. Nevertheless, Brittany was now closer to France than it had ever been.;x
ACTIONNAME170214A;Brittany is now a French province!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170215;Brittany provinces are ours;x
EVENTHIST170215;Whatever happened before, Duchy of Brittany is rightfully part of the Kingdom of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170216;Duchess Mary of Burgundy is Dead;x
EVENTHIST170216;The sole heir of Charles 'The Bold', Mary, died suddenly from a riding accident. Her husband, Charles, Dauphin of France, was a mere boy at the time of her death. Nontheless, he now ruled Burgundy. The real power of course lay in the Regency Council. As long as Charles's father, King Louis XI of France, was on the throne, the Burgundians and those in lowlands would keep quiet. Upon Louis XI's death, however, Charles stood to reunite the Burgundian domains with those of the France...;x
ACTIONNAME170216A;A pity...yet we stand to gain Burgundy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170217;The Inheritance of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST170217;Upon King Louis XI's death, his son Charles became King Charles VIII. Charles brought with him the domains of Burgundy. However, Charles was still very young, and so a Regency was formed headed by King Louis XI's sister, Anne.;x
ACTIONNAME170217A;United once again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170218;The Mississippi;x
EVENTHIST170218;After having settled on the coasts of the Great Lakes, the French explorers advanced in the interior of the lands. Historically, Louis Jolliet and the Marquette father were the first to reach the Mississippi by this way.;x
ACTIONNAME170218A;Let's go deeper...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170219;Duluth and Lake Superior;x
EVENTHIST170219;With the progression of the colonists in the Great Lakes area, exploration related to nothing anymore but the Far West. Historically, Daniel Duluth 'surrounded' the lakes by the discovery of the limits of Lake Superior.;x
ACTIONNAME170219A;Go West!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170220;Defensive weakness in Roussillon;x
EVENTHIST170220;The acquisition of Roussillon by France sent the border with Spain back to the Pyrenean range. The fortifications built centuries ago to protect from enemies coming from the north were useless from southern enemies. Moreover, the evolution of siege artillery made the Middle Age castles obsolete. One would have to wait for Sebastien Vauban to see in Roussillon a modern fortification belt on the Pyrenees mountains.;x
ACTIONNAME170220A;Roussillon is badly defended;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170222;The creation of the Grand Duchy of Berg and Cleves;x
EVENTHIST170222;Although Napoléon had originally claimed only the left bank of the Rhine for France, which he had achieved by the peace of Campoformio in 1797, he forced Bavaria to cede Berg and Jülich in 1806 and took Kleve from Prussia in 1805. To maintain at least the impression of legitimacy he did not directly annex these territories to France but chose to bestow them upon his loyal general Joachim Murat instead as the independent 'Grand Duchy of Berg and Cleves'. This new country had only a short existence, and after the congress of Vienna it became part of Prussia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170223;The vassal-state of Berg-Cleves;x
EVENTHIST170223;Emperor Napoléon wanted to reward his most loyal general and brother-in-law, Joachim Murat, giving him the territories of Berg-Jülich and Cleves to administer with the title of Grand Duke of Berg-Cleves according to the French imperial directives.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170225;Nevers Denied;x
EVENTHIST170225;With the passing of Duc Vincent II, war broke out between claimants Charles II - Duc de Mayenne and his cousin Ferrante II - Duc de Guastalla. Seeing it a chance to break Habsburg power in Italy, Cardinal et Duc de Richelieu convinced Louis XIII to support Mayenne and his father (Duc de Nevers) against Guastalla with his Habsburg allies Ferdinand II of Austria, Philippe IV of Spain and Charles Emmanuel I of Savoy. Relieving Nevers at Casale, Richelieu concluded the Peace of Susa with Savoy (Apr 1630). Peace of Regensburg (Oct 1630) confirmed Mayenne's rights with concessions to Savoy and Guastalla whilst reducing the Habsburg presence in Italy. However France couldn't 'meddle in affairs of the Empire' which induced Richelieu to continue fighting til the Treaty of Cherasco (1631) that gave France the strategically vital Pignerol (plus Pinerolo in secret by Victor-Amédée I of Savoy).;x
ACTIONNAME170225A;We will not be denied;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170227;Exploration of the Mississippi affluents;x
EVENTHIST170227;After the installation of stations along the Mississippi river, the explorers were interested in its larger affluents. Historically, Etienne Veniard de Bourgmont managed to go up Missouri on nearly 1,000 kilometers.;x
ACTIONNAME170227A;Let's go up Missouri!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170228;Discovery of the Rocky Mountains;x
EVENTHIST170228;The West was from now on the final frontier of the colony. Historically and starting from Lake Winnipeg, Gaultier de la Vérendrye was the first European to reach the Rocky Mountains.;x
ACTIONNAME170228A;Go further West!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170229;Mandrin;x
EVENTHIST170229;Mandrin was a French bandit who fought the tax inspector by smuggling with Savoy and Geneva. After one year of activity, he was pursued by royal troops which arrested him in Savoy's territory causing a diplomatic unrest.;x
ACTIONNAME170229A;It's enough!;x
ACTIONNAME170229B;Savoy is a sovereign State...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170230;End of troubles in Dauphiné;x
EVENTHIST170230;After Mandrin's elimination, peasants caused troubles in Dauphiné.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170231;Bernard de Saxe-Weimar;x
EVENTHIST170231;Protestant General during the Thirty Years War, Bernard de Saxe-Weimar was one of the best captains of his time but also one of the cruellest. After his defeat at Nordlingen (1634) France proposed him, against a strong remuneration, to fight for her. He did it with talent in seizing Alsace among other actions.;x
ACTIONNAME170231A;He is welcome!;x
ACTIONNAME170231B;No, we are not interested in his services;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170232;Effects of the Treaty of Cherasco;x
EVENTHIST170232;Even though France renounced her conquest of Savoie, she retained Pinerolo from Savoy, a strategic military stronghold to easily send troops in Italy and still a certain control of Po valley by means of the pro-French party of the House of Nevers now on the throne of Mantua and Montferrat.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170233;The Angevin legacy;x
EVENTHIST170233;The ambitious plan of King Charles VIII to claim the inheritance of the crown of Naples has been finally realized. Even if based on a weak claim through the testament in which Charles IV Duke of Anjou bequeathed the throne of Naples to King Louis XI, his cousin and Charles' father, French military presence in those Italian territories stretching from the southern border of Papal States downwards as much as Papal assent to current situation on condition to rule Naples as a fief under His Holyness' suzerainty, now legitimate us to have public acknowledgment of the possession of Naples in spite of any Spanish resentment.;x
ACTIONNAME170233A;Naples is fully Angevin;x
ACTIONNAME170233B;Don't interfere with Spanish interests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170235;Renewal of the Auld Alliance;x
EVENTHIST170235;With the ratification of the marriage France would side with Scotland against English aggression.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170236;Louis XIV granted to the Siamese delegation the most imposing audience ever granted to ambassadors of all his long reign (1643-1715). To be pleasant with his hosts, The Sun King endeavoured to copy the rites of Siamese ceremony such as they had been brought back by the Knight of Chaumont and his collaborators.;x
ACTIONNAME170236A;Accept the alliance;x
ACTIONNAME170236B;Send the Siamese delegation back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170238;Siam renews its request;x
ACTIONNAME170238A;Who cares?;x
ACTIONNAME170238B;Say yes but don't move;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170240;Failure at Vervins;x
EVENTHIST170240;On May 2nd of 1598, representatives of Henri IV of France and Felipe II of Spain met, in the town of Vervins, to discuss a possible peace treaty. Unfortunately, acceptable peace terms were not forthcoming and a renewed outbreak of hostilities was foreseen.;x
ACTIONNAME170240A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170241;Seeing that the Genoese would soon be overwhelmed by the joined forces of the Sardinian expeditionary corps and the Corsican rebels, the French government soon decided a new intervention in the island. The Marquis de Cursay landed in Bastia with a few hundred men on 22th may 1748 to help the defenders of the city, mostly pro-Genoese Corsicans. More troops arrived in 1749, and the French were soon masters of most of the strong places in Corsica: Bastia, Corti, San Fiurenzu, Aiacciu, Sarté, without any official mandate from Genoa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170242;Corsicans submit;x
EVENTHIST170242;The Corsican leaders have acknowledged our military superiority, they will not attempt to oppose us. A de facto ceasefire has been established for as long as our troops stay in the island. Most of them still hope that we will take charge permanently.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170243;Pro-Genoese resistance in Corsica;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170244;Surrender Corsica to Genoa;x
EVENTHIST170244;On 6th September 1752, the French and the Genoese finally found an agreement about Corsica. The French agreed to remove their troops but, always faithful to their policy that the island was never to fall into another great power's hands, they persuaded the Genoese to grant new concessions to the rebels. Faced with the rebel leaders' refusal to accept the Genoese offers, the newly appointed French commander (the former had been removed and imprisoned to appease the Genoese) freed Genoa from any engagement towards the rebels but pursued his preparations to leave the island. The last French soldiers left Corsica on 4th April 1753.;x
ACTIONNAME170244A;The moment has not yet come;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170245;The first Treaty of Compiègne;x
EVENTHIST170245;In 1756 began the Seven Years War between France and England. The French, fearing that the English would try to expand their holdings in the Mediterranean Sea, offered the Republic to occupy some strongholds in Corsica in exchange for a large sum of money, military and diplomatic protection, and a mediation with the rebels. On 13 August 1756 was signed the first Treaty of Compiègne, giving them control of Calvi, Aiacciu and San Fiurenzu. Their troops would remain until April 1759 when the English threat became more urgent upon the coasts of Provence. For all this time, the rebels never attempted to attack the French cities, but neither did they listen to their proposals of mediation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170246;The second Treaty of Compiègne;x
EVENTHIST170246;With Genoa still unable to deal with the situation in Corsica, France renewed her diplomatics assaults. But the Genoese would not easily let go of an island they had viewed for so long as being essential to her survival. Still the Republic was now in a situation where it was only a matter of time before she had to resolve to a full evacuation. On 6 August 1764 was signed the second Treaty of Compiègne, by which the Genoese surrendered five major stronholds to the French: Bastia, Aiacciu, San Fiurenzu, Calvi et Algaiola, keeping only Bonifaziu. This agreement was supposed to last only four years.;x
ACTIONNAME170246A;Now is the time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170247;Choiseul and Buttafuoco;x
EVENTHIST170247;Ever since the occupation of major strongholds in Corsica by the French, secret negotiations had been going on between Paoli and the Duke of Choiseul. Those were achieved mostly by letters but also through a Corsican officer in the Royal-Corse: Matteu Buttafuoco, an eminent member of the French party in Corsica. The two parties could never find an agreement since the French found that the Corsicans were far too demanding in regards of their effective military and diplomatic strength, while the Corsicans were always worried that the French would handle them back to Genoa, like they had in the past, if they surrendered too much of their independence. The negotiations were finally broken when it appeared clearly that the French had already reached an agreement with Genoa over the head of the Paolist regime.;x
ACTIONNAME170247A;Offer partial autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME170247B;We don't negotiate with rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170248;Corsicans refused;x
EVENTHIST170248;Pasquale Paoli remains stubborn. He will not hear about anything but full independence.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170249;Pasquale Paoli is finally showing himself a reasonable man. He acknowledged our suzerainty over Corsica.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME170250A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME170250B;Refuse to sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170251;Corsica is made a part of France;x
EVENTHIST170251;On 30 November 1789, the Constituant Assembly officially proclaimed that Corsica was now fully integrated into the French monarchy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170253;When the civil wars began in 1562, Coligny decided to take arms only after long hesitation, and he was always ready to negotiate. In none of these wars did he show superior genius, but he acted throughout with great prudence and extraordinary tenacity. He was ''le héros de la mauvaise fortune''.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170254;The Catholic League is the enemy...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170255;Consequence of the absolution of Clement VIII for Huguenots;x
EVENTHIST170255;With the acceptance of Henri IV back into the Catholic community, the Leaguers gave up the resistance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170256;Consequence of the absolution of Clement VIII for Catholics;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170257;The end of the Wars of Religion;x
EVENTHIST170257;After the absolution of Clement VIII, Henri was faced with the task of rebuilding a shattered and impoverished Kingdom.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170258;The restoration of the Duchy of Berg;x
EVENTHIST170258;Münster goes back to the Duchy of Berg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170259;England seize French territories in Northern America;x
EVENTHIST170259;In the beginning of the XVIII century, the French heritage of the Habsburg possessions of Spain ended in a gigantic conflict both in Europe and in America. Thus, confronted with England, France did not manage to renew the exploits of the war of the League of Augsburg and was forced to yield to him part of Acadie, Newfoundland and Hudson Bay.;x
ACTIONNAME170259A;A lost war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170260;Defeat in Northern America;x
EVENTHIST170260;France and England both established in Northern America at the beginning of the XVII century. From the beginning their relations were clearly marked by a strong competition to become the only power of this part of the continent. After several conflicts which forced France to move back at the ends of its empire, the Seven Years War, which started in the middle of the XVIII century, definitevely ended the French presence in North America. This war marked a crucial turning point in the contemporary history of the world.;x
ACTIONNAME170260A;France is truly defeated;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170261;Paolist partisans;x
EVENTHIST170261;After the Treaty of Versailles, France was bound to achieve what Genoa had been unable to during five centuries: establish public order. It took them five years of brutal and expeditive actions against both outlaws, thieves and criminals, and Paolists who had either remained in Corsica or were just returned from exile. Nonetheless, the Comte de Marbeuf, French military governor in the island, was cautious enough to not provoke any large-scale revolt. It was during one of his absence in May 1774 that the situation went awry. The Comte de Narbonne, second in command to Marbeuf, who had been urging him for years to increase the degree of violence against the 'bandits' and their families and villages, suddendly found himself in a position to do it by himself, especially when the returned exiles gave him an opportunity by launching a round of small localized revolts against French troops, in the hope to rally the population to an eventual return of Paoli. The Paolists thought it wise to act during Marbeuf's absence, it turned out it wasn't. Narbonne reacted most violently. Entire villages were burnt down and known rebels' families chased from their homes, while captured 'rebels' were hanged without any form of trial. By the end of the year, there were no more rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170262;Paolists versus Bonapartists;x
EVENTHIST170262;In April 1792, riots took place in Ajaccio between the local population and a the National Guard of Corsica which had just elected some of its leading officers. One of the voting had opposed the candidate of a 67 years old former General of the Nation newly returned from a twenty years exile on one side, and a 23 years old ambitious lieutenant on the other side. The latter was elected lieutenant-colonel and it was against him and his party that the population was rising against. The antagonism between Pasquale Paoli, who had become a constitutional monarchist in England, and Nabuliu Buonaparte, once a most fervent admirer of Paoli, but now gained to the radical ideas of the Revolution and soon a follower of Robespierre, then grew for one year until after some violent fighting opposing the two factions in April and May 1793, Buonaparte had to flee from Corsica on 11 June after having hardly escaped from Paoli's men.;x
ACTIONNAME170262A;Traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170263;Secession of Corsica;x
EVENTHIST170263;Between 26 and 29 May 1793, an assembly was held in Corti during which Pasquale Paoli was elected, once more, as General of the Nation. His followers assured the government in Paris of their loyalty, but meanwhile they ignored the representants of the Convention in Corsica and placed all military and administrative powers into the hands of Paoli and his close partisans. When news came to Paris of the Corsican open rebellion on 17 july, the Convention immediately destituted Paoli and issued orders to have him arrested. By this decision, they left Paoli, who was still willing to negotiate, without any alternative.;x
ACTIONNAME170263A;Destitute Paoli;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170264;The English are now masters of Corsica, and worse they have the people's support.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170265;La Croceta;x
EVENTHIST170265;Corsica had always been a strongly catholic province and was among the French regions which had counted the most refractory priests. The revolt that started in December 1797 in the North-East of the island became known as La Croceta (A Crucetta in Corsican) because of the small white cross that the first insurgents would sew upon their hats was mostly a religious revolt after years of administrative persecution against the Catholic church. The rebels were mostly peasants which explains that, when the foremost leaders were either killed or captured, the revolt would die down as quickly as it had started, in spite or because of the violent repression.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170266;War of the Fium'orbu;x
EVENTHIST170266;Bernardinu Poli was a much trusted and faithful Bonapartist Corsican officer. When it became known that he was still in possession of the diamonds left to him by Joachim Murat before his departure for Naples, and that he was 'keeping himself', according to the Corsican saying, in his small village at Sari di Porti Vechju, the Marquis de Rivière, Extraordinary Commissar of Louis XVIII in Corsica, attempted to capture him. First by treason, which failed, then by force which failed too faced with the arising of the whole region known as the Fium'orbu. On 18 April 1816, a 8000 strong French army was defeated and Rivière was nearly captured. Shortly after this humiliating defeat, Rivière was removed from office and his successor negotiated Poli's exile for Austria, with the diamonds.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170267;French rule in Artois;x
EVENTHIST170267;The area mentioned as Artois on the map is now firmly under French rule and doesn't really belong to the Holy Roman Empire anymore.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170268;Witch-hunting in France;x
EVENTHIST170268;The medieval Inquisition tried a large number of witches, but collective witch-hunting was exclusively a modern phenomena. Individual maleficium (Latin for witchcraft) was not uncommon in many rural areas, but it wasn't until scholastic demonology related witches and Sabbaths (night meetings with strong conspiracy elements, including cannibalism, orgies and a sacred oath of loyalty to Satan himself) that societies started to get obsessed with the matter. This conspiracy paranoia can track its roots as far as to the first massacres of Jews and Lepers in the High Middle Ages, when thousands were slaughtered by defeated Crusaders and angry countrymen. But it's in the early 15th century when demonological theories will become fully accepted by the upper classes. The Councils of Constance and Basel are considered to be the first public space in which these concepts, maleficium and Sabbath were publicly related. The work of Johannes Nider (1380-1438), The Formicarius (The Anthill), was a masterpiece of scholastic demonology and marked a new era in witch-hunting. The work of Heinrich Kramer (1430-1505), Malleus Maleficarum (Hammer of the Wicked) was the first work that reaches widespread attention, and works as a inquisitorial manual for witch-hunters. But it's not the Church that tries the most in Modern Ages. On the contrary, civil courts are responsible for 85-90 percent of executions. \n \nFrance is home to the very first conspiracy theories as early as the beginning of the 14th century. A powerful and centralized government was the only thing that stopped French towns from burning thousands of witches.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170270;Claim on Milan is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170271;Claim on Naples is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170272;Claim on Apulia is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170273;The Breton Lords;x
EVENTHIST170273;After the failure of the League of the Public Weal and his recent attempt to push the Parisians to revolt, Louis II Duke of Orléans was forced to flee in Brittany. Forgiven a first time by the Regent of France, Anne de Beaujeu, he continued to resist her regime. In January 1487, he was again forced to flee with several great lords of France, the count of Dunois, Albret, the Duke of Bourbon, and the Duke of Lorraine, taking refuge in Nantes in the court of his friend Duke François II. Louis and his French noble peers were admitted into François' Council, much to the chagrin of the principal Breton lords who were forced to make way. Louis and his peers proceeded to encourage François to prepare for war with France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170274;Waterloo;x
EVENTHIST170274;The second period of Napoleonic rule, now known as the Hundred Days (les Cent Jours), ended quickly with his defeat at Waterloo on 18 June 1815. Napoléon spent the remaining six years of his life under British supervision on the island of St. Helena in the Atlantic Ocean.;x
ACTIONNAME170274A;Vive Louis XVIII !;x
ACTIONNAME170274B;Let's fight to the bitter end...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170275;Jacques Fitz-James de Berwick;x
EVENTHIST170275;Illegitimate son of King James II of England by Arabella Churchill, sister of the first Duke of Marlborough, Fitz-James was created Duke of Berwick, Earl of Tinmouth and Baron Bosworth by his father in 1687. After his father's final exile, Berwick served in the French army. \nAs a soldier, Berwick was highly esteemed for his courage, abilities and integrity. As a result of distinguished service in the War of the Spanish Succession, he became a French subject and was appointed a Marshal of France after his successful expedition against Nice in 1706. On 25 April 1707, Berwick won the great and decisive victory of Almanza, where an Englishman at the head of a Franco-Spanish army defeated Ruvigny, a Frenchman at the head of an Anglo-Portuguese-Dutch army. After Almanza, Berwick was created Duc de Fitz-James in the Peerage of France by Louis XIV, and Duque de Liria y Xérica and Lieutenant of Aragon by Philip V of Spain. The last great event of the War of the Spanish Succession was the storming of Barcelona by Berwick, after a long siege, on 11 September 1714.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170276;The Praguerie;x
EVENTHIST170276;The Praguerie was a revolt of the French nobility against King Charles VII in 1440. It was caused by the reforms of Charles VII at the close of the Hundred Years' War, by which he sought to lessen the anarchy in France. The attempt to reduce the brigand-soldiery, and especially the ordinances passed by the estates of langue d'oïl at Orléans in 1439, which not only gave the King an aid of 100,000 francs (an act which was later used by the King as though it were a perpetual grant and so freed him from that parliamentary control of the purse so important in England), but demanded as well royal nominations to officerships in the army, marked a gain in the royal prerogative which the nobility resolved to challenge.The main instigator was Charles I, Duke of Bourbon, who three years before had attempted a similar rising, and had been forced to ask pardon of the King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170277;Poitou Ravaged;x
EVENTHIST170277;In 1433, Rodrigo de Villandrando at the height of his power, had around 10,000 mercenaries, mostly Englishmen called Rodrigoys, under his command, he was the terror of the countryside of the Médoc, where his men habitually held the petty lords of the region for ransom and forced protection money from the populace, they were constantly pillaging and ransacking the bastides.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170278;Vendée Ravaged;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170279;Guyenne Ravaged;x
EVENTHIST170279;In 1440, Rodrigo de Villandrando fought with Charles of Bourbon against Charles VII in the revolt known as the Praguerie. In 1441 Changy and Pavie were pillaged by his men.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170280;Annexation of the Kingdom of Holland;x
EVENTHIST170280;Much to the surprise of Napoléon, Louis took his royal responsibilities seriously and attempted to rule in the interests of the Dutch. In particular he enraged his elder brother by not taking sufficiently strenuous measures to prevent trade between the Dutch ports and Britain, thus leaving a loophole in the Continental System.\n Louis had to abdicate on July 1, 1810. He was succeeded by his five year old son Napoléon Louis Bonaparte. Napoléon Louis reigned as Louis II for just ten days. Napoléon ignored his young nephew's accession to the throne, abolished the Kingdom of Holland and incorporated the region under direct rule within the French Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170281;Former English possessions in France;x
EVENTHIST170281;Whatever happened before, former English possessions are rightfully part of the Kingdom of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170282;French claim on Calais;x
EVENTHIST170282;By 1453, at the end of the Hundred Years War, it was the only part of France to remain in English hands. Despite some squabbles over the next hundred years, it was considered a part of England (at least, by the English). The area was finally ceded to France in 1558 by Mary of England after French troops, led by Francis, Duke of Guise, took the town of Calais.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170283;The creation of the Duchy of Warsaw;x
EVENTHIST170283;The Duchy of Warsaw was a Polish state established by Napoléon in 1807 from the Polish lands ceded by the Kingdom of Prussia under the terms of the Treaties of Tilsit. The duchy was held in personal union by one of Napoléon's allies, King Friedrich August III of Saxony.\n Following Napoléon's failed invasion of Russia, the duchy was occupied by Prussian and Russian troops until 1815, when it was formally partitioned between the two countries at the Congress of Vienna.;x
ACTIONNAME170283A;Make Friedrich August Duke of Warsaw;x
ACTIONNAME170283B;Don't change the situation in Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170284;The restoration of the Kingdom of Poland;x
EVENTHIST170284;In the Congress of Vienna, Poland again was the victim of the victorious powers appetite. As most Poles had been staunch supporters of the French to the very end - only a group of Polish nobles around Prince Adam Czartoryski had accepted the Tsar as Poland's lord - they were not represented on the Congress. Russian Tsar Alexander planned the reestablihment of a Polish Kingdom in dynastic union with Russia. This kingdom would comprise of the Duchy of Warsaw an possibly include territories further east, acquired by Russia in the Polish Partitions 1772-1795.\n However, the British side had objections, and a compromise was found according to which the province of Posen became Prussian, and the rest of the Duchy of Poland (Congress Poland) was reestablished as a Kingdom, in dynastic union with Russia. Cracow was declared a free city under the joint protection of its three neighbours, Austria, Prussia and Russia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170300;Boerenkrijg;x
EVENTHIST170300;The Boerenkrijg or 'Peasant's war' was a planned revolt in the southern Netherlands that broke out early because of a conscription law requiring every man of a certain age to serve in the army. It was a major revolt in which cities were captured and the French lost several battles. The same events led to a smaller revolt known as the Klöpplkrieg in Luxembourg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170301;The Concordat with the Roman Catholic Church;x
EVENTHIST170301;The Civil Constitution of the Clergy had reduced the number of bishoprics in France from 136 to 83, confiscated church property and turned priests into civil servants of the state. It had also alienated moderate reformers such as the Girondins who saw Catholicism as part of France. The resulting UltraMontaine movement that looked 'over the mountains' to Rome for salvation caused a split that the Jacobins had been able to exploit and that continued to cause problems in French society. Napoléon was determined to unify the country again and on 26 Messidor, IX (July 16, 1802) Pope Pius VII and First Consul Bonaparte reestablished the Catholic Church in France.;x
ACTIONNAME170301A;Reconcile with the Pope;x
ACTIONNAME170301B;The Church should stay under control of the state;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170322;The Kingdom of Spain;x
EVENTHIST170322;Even before Charles IV's unexpected abdication in March 1808, Napoléon had decided that the time would soon be right to take advantage of the politically and socially unstable situation south of the Pyrenees.;x
ACTIONNAME170322A;Joseph shall be King of Spain;x
ACTIONNAME170322B;Just annihilate them...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170323;Napoléon and the Crown of Spain;x
EVENTHIST170323; ;x
#;x
EVENTHIST170324; ;x
ACTIONNAME170324A;They will pay for their insolence!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170330;Division of Hispaniola;x
EVENTHIST170330;France was formally recognized as the owner of the western third of the island of Hispaniola by the Treaty of Ryswick, which settled the Nine Year's War.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170331;Division of Guiana;x
EVENTHIST170331;The Treaty of Breda formally divided Guiana between the Dutch and French.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170333;The 'Compagnie Française des Indes Orientales';x
EVENTHIST170333;The French East India Company was a commercial enterprise, founded in 1664 to compete with the British and Dutch East India companies. Planned by Jean Baptiste Colbert, it was chartered by King Louis XIV for the purpose of trading in the Eastern Hemisphere. The first Director General for the Company was François Caron, who had spent 30 years working for the Dutch East India Company. The company was granted a 50-year monopoly on French trade in the Indian and Pacific Oceans, a region stretching from the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of Magellan. The Company failed to found a successful colony on Madagascar, but was able to establish ports on the nearby islands of Bourbon and Île-de-France (today's Réunion and Mauritius). In 1673 it had established itself at Pondicherry, first step of the French presence in India.;x
ACTIONNAME170333A;Create the company!;x
ACTIONNAME170333B;No, it's too costly...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170334;Expansion in Pondicherry;x
EVENTHIST170334;By the time, the French trading centre of Pondicherry grew and eventually became the chief French settlement in India. Thanks to the successful trade between France and India its population rose to approximately 50,000 people. To protect the settlement a new fortress was built.;x
ACTIONNAME170334A;Pondicherry needs insvestments;x
ACTIONNAME170334B;Let us abandon the city;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170400;Revolution avoided;x
EVENTHIST170400;Sir, our good domestic policies have permitted us to avoid a bloody revolution! Longue vie au Roi et à la monarchie française!;x
ACTIONNAME170400A;Thank God, our King is safe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170401;The brilliant Bonaparte;x
EVENTHIST170401;Once again, our 'Citoyen Bonaparte' will lead our armies.;x
ACTIONNAME170401A;We need a brilliant Republican General;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170402;The brilliant Napoléon;x
EVENTHIST170402;Once again, Napoléon will lead our armies.;x
ACTIONNAME170402A;We need our First Consul;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170600;The gift of Pondicherry;x
EVENTHIST170600;In 1673, the ruler of the lands around small fishing village of Pondicherry invited the French to start a trading centre, in order to compete with the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME170600A;We welcome the chance to expand;x
#;x
EVENTNAME170700;Reforms in the Holy Roman Empire;x
EVENTHIST170700;In the end of the 15th century the Holy Roman Empire of German Nation was far from being an effective state. The need for a reform was obvious, and acknowledged by a strong movement for imperial reform that emerged in the late 1480s. However, such a reform was hindered by conflicting ideas on what state should be the outcome of the reform. One group, consisting of the Emperor and his allies among the imperial cities and the weaker princes of the realm, supported reforms that would enable the Emperor to exploit Germany's considerable resources more effectively than in the past. In order to accomplish that, they demanded major innovations such as a regular system of imperial taxation and a regular administration of Germany in absentia by an imperial governing council that was to be kept under the Emperor's control. The emperor has made more extensive reforms that could ensure a more effective administration and could turn Germany into a powerful national Kingdom. This forceful revival of the medieval Kingdom of Germany has alarmed courts throughout Europe, and hostile reaction is forming against this usurper state. There is a strong call for severing ties and declaring war on the emperor.;x
ACTIONNAME170700A;The emperor's party threatens our country;x
ACTIONNAME170700B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Friesland.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME22006;Albrecht von Sachsen;x
EVENTHIST22006;In 1498 the civil war had grown to unacceptable proportions, prompting the Emperor to send in his loyal subject, Albrecht von Sachsen, to govern Friesland. He built a fortress in Leeuwarden when he consolidated his rule.;x
ACTIONNAME22006A;Accept him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22010;Schieringers and Vetkopers;x
EVENTHIST22010;From 1392 to 1498, civil war raged between two parties, dominated by fighting between competing noble families. The cause of the fighting, aligned along two monastical orders, the Schieringers and Vetkopers, was due to complex family relations in which family loyalty, honour and blood revenge played an important role. In particular the fighting took place between important noble families and the influential monasteries. The Schieringers had their largest group of followers in Westergo. The Vetkopers had their power base in the east of the province.;x
ACTIONNAME22010A;Well, we will have to make do...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22011;Reconciliation effort of the Schieringers;x
EVENTHIST22011;When Jan of Bavaria refused to support the Schieringers in june 1420, the Schieringers tried to reconcile with the Vetkopers.;x
ACTIONNAME22011A;A blessing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22012;Vetkoper reaction to the Schieringer pact with Jan VI;x
EVENTHIST22012;In june 1420, the Schieringers asked Jan of Bavaria to aid them in their civil war against the Vetkopers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22013;Jan of Bavaria becomes lord of Frisia;x
EVENTHIST22013;Despite their previous reconciliation effort, the Schieringers came to Jan once more, this time Jan accepted and became lord over Friesland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22014;Jan appoints a rentmeester;x
EVENTHIST22014;After consolidating his lordship over Friesland, Jan appointed a 'rentmeester' to look after his incomes from Friesland.;x
ACTIONNAME22014A;Tolerate him;x
ACTIONNAME22014B;Don't tolerate him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22016;Publication of the 'Coronike van Vrieslant';x
EVENTHIST22016;In 1464 the 'Coronike van Vrieslant' was published in which the history of Friesland was greatly glorified and exagerated.;x
ACTIONNAME22016A;We have no interest in ancient history;x
ACTIONNAME22016B;Reclaim Ostfriesland and Westfriesland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22017;Ratification of the Charlemagne-privilege;x
EVENTHIST22017;The legal basis for Friesland's lordlessness in this period was sought in the so-called 'Charlemagne-privilege'. In this now believed to be faked document, Charlemagne gives the Frisians the freedom to appoint their own lord. Emperor Maximilian ratified the document in 1493.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22019;The revolt of 1500;x
EVENTHIST22019;In 1500 as many as 16,000 Frisians revolted against the rule of the duke of Saxony because of the carelessness of his son Heinrich. The revolt was too disorganized to accomplish anything substantial, Albrecht himself defeated the rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22020;Georg and the 'Ordonnantie van Saksen';x
EVENTHIST22020;In 1504 duke Georg came to Friesland to reform the government, to this end he enacted the 'Ordonnantie van Saksen' (Ordinance of Saxony). The Ordinance included extensive standards on how judicial and civil government should be handled, he appointed a highest Court seated in Leeuwarden to oversee the implementation of the Ordinance. Furthermore, he founded a mint and improved the infrastructure of the province. He also reformed the taxation system.;x
ACTIONNAME22020A;Reform everything;x
ACTIONNAME22020B;Reform everything but the judical system;x
ACTIONNAME22020C;Reform everything but the taxation system;x
ACTIONNAME22020D;Do not reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22021;The execution of Mockema and Herjuwsma;x
EVENTHIST22021;In 1512 Everwijn van Benthem executed two prominent Frisian nobles by the names of Gerbrand Mockema and Jemme Herjuwsma because they supposedly had connections with the count of Ostfriesland. This execution made many Frisians lose their love for the Saxon government.;x
ACTIONNAME22021A;Guilty!;x
ACTIONNAME22021B;Not guilty!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST22022;Friesland agreed to be subjugated by Charles of Egmond, Duke of Guelders in October 1514. Heindrich sold his portion of West Friesland to his brother Georg, who sold it in May 1515, to Charles II of Burgundy. The Frisians were so outraged that their land had been sold to the count of Holland (their enemy-by-inheritance) that they called upon Charles of Egmond.;x
ACTIONNAME22022A;Call upon Charles of Egmond (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME22022B;Submit to Charles II;x
ACTIONNAME22022C;Be free;x
#;x
EVENTHIST28001;The monopoly on positions of authority by those born in Friesen, many of whom abused their positions for personal profit, has become a source of resentment in the remainder of the low countries. Demands for power to be devolved to the cities were presented by the burghers of Amsterdam, Haarlem and Delft. Most of the remaining cities outside Friesen and some of the rural nobility soon signed up to this League of Holland. We have two courses of action to choose between. Firstly, we could replace some of our officials with wavering individuals from within the League, thus dividing the League, removing one of their key grievances and cleansing our bureaucracy of graft. Alternatively, we might have to accede to the League's demand to share power.;x
ACTIONNAME28001B;Remain as Friesland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171000;Frisian future;x
EVENTHIST171000;The last ruler of Friesland was Maria of Jever, who ruled until 1575. After her death, Friesland became a part of Oldenburg, as per her instructions which where initiated by Hero Oomkens von Esens who was a Frisian nobleman of Wittmund. Hero arranged in 1489 by his marriage to Armgard Countess of Oldenburg a set of instructions that upon the lack of heirs within the old Frisian aristocracy, that Frisia lands would become a part of Oldenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME171000A;Frisian aristocracy is no more (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME171000B;Remain free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171001;Burgundian Claims on Friesen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171002;Vetkopers and Schieringers;x
EVENTHIST171002;In 1439 the factionalism which had abated for some years started once again in Gaasterland, the Vetkoper under Galamas against the Schieringer under Harinxmas. A violent conflict that continued until 1456. The dispute in Oostergo (1441–1444) was settled through a court of law under the influence of Groningen. Shortly thereafter the Donia War (1458-1463) began, followed by an explosion of other disputes, the towns Sneek now played a large role, some actively, some passively, Dokkum 1470, Leeuwarden in 1487. Attempts by the Emperor to settle the dispute proved fruitless.;x
ACTIONNAME171002A;Stalemate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171003;Groningen and the Ommelanden;x
EVENTHIST171003;The province of Groningen consists of two historical parts, the (Saxon) city of Groningen and the (Frisian) Ommelanden. They were united exactly 355 years. During the 15th century Groningen consolidated it's power in the Ommelanden, and there were continuous struggles with foreign threats. Holland, which was ruled by the Bavarian House by now, tried to get hold of Friesland and Groningen. The Bishop of Utrecht tried to effectuate his rights on Groningen and Drente. And a powerfull count in Oost-Friesland tried to conquer the Ommelanden. In the end all these attacks were repulsed, and Groningen became effectively an independent citystate. She had direct rule over the Gorecht and the Oldambts, and a strong treaty with the Ommelanden that gave her political and economic preponderance. Westerwolde was in pledge from the Bishop of Munster, and she had garrisons along the Eastern border. Large parts of Friesland were subordinate to her and in several cities in Friesland she had blockhouses with garrisons. Her coat of arms was a double imperial eagle, sign of an free imperial city. The sovereignty of the Bishop had become a hollow formality. In 1490, Groningen lost its major seaport of Delfzijl, this loss slowly ebbed the demise as Emden which lies on the opposite side of the river gained in precedence, Emden was now controlled by the Cirksena dynasty, counts of east Frisia.;x
ACTIONNAME171003A;Hail free Frisians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171004;Edo Wiemken's support of pirates;x
EVENTHIST171004;Edo Wiemken began to support pirates including the Victual Brothers, and earned a lot of money for his support.;x
ACTIONNAME171004A;Support the pirates;x
ACTIONNAME171004B;Better not;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171005;Pressure of the Hanse;x
EVENTHIST171005;Edo Wiemken stopped supporting the pirates under the pressure of the Hanse.;x
ACTIONNAME171005A;Stop supporting the pirates;x
ACTIONNAME171005B;No, it's too rewarding...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171006;Frisian quarrels;x
EVENTHIST171006;Despite efforts to unite the Frisian people, the various powerful chiefs could not agree on a single all powerful ruler for greater Friesland.;x
ACTIONNAME171006A;Frisian quarrels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171007;Change of Language;x
EVENTHIST171007;Up until the fifteenth century Frisian was a language widely spoken and written in Frisia, but from 1500 onwards it became an almost exclusively oral language, mainly used in rural areas. This was in part due to the occupation of its stronghold, in 1498, by Duke Albert of Saxony, who replaced Frisian as the language of government with Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME171007A;Change of Linguistic status;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171008;Province Language status;x
EVENTHIST171008;When the Netherlands became independent, in 1585, the Frisian language did not regain its former status, the process of language reform to Dutch had already started 30 years previously. The reason for this was the rise of Holland as the dominant part of the Netherlands, and its language, Dutch, as the dominant language in judicial, administrative and religious affairs.;x
ACTIONNAME171008A;Change of Province status;x
#;x
EVENTNAME171010;Frisia finally united;x
EVENTHIST171010;As promised when 'Coronike van Vrieslant' was published, we have united the Greater Frisia despite the quarrelsome nature of our people.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Guelders.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3806;The Dutch Republic;x
EVENTHIST3806;A united Dutch Republic has broken free from the oppressors. This is a chance to unite the Netherlands at last... Shall we join our brothers and sisters in the republic?;x
ACTIONNAME3806A;Join the new Republic (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3806B;Walk our own path;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22023;The Frisians call upon us to assist them;x
EVENTHIST22023;Due to Albert's sons Heindrich and Georg of Saxony as well as their competitor, Edzard Cirksena, count of East Friesland failing to erect lordship over Friesland. Friesland agreed to be subjugated by Charles of Egmond, Duke of Guelders in October 1514. Heindrich sold his portion of West Friesland to his brother Georg, who sold it in May 1515, to Charles II of Burgundy. This led to another war between Charles II of Burgundy and Charles of Egmond. Fortunes of war fluctuated until 1517, when a Friesian fleet under Greate Pier landed 4000 troops in Zuider Zee and ravaged southern Holland as well as capturing the bulk of the Burgundian fleet.;x
ACTIONNAME22023A;Let's teach them a lesson;x
ACTIONNAME22023B;Who cares?;x
#;x
EVENTHIST28002;The monopoly on positions of authority by those born in Geldern, many of whom abused their positions for personal profit, has become a source of resentment in the remainder of the low countries. Demands for power to be devolved to the cities were presented by the burghers of Amsterdam, Haarlem and Delft. Most of the remaining cities outside Geldern and some of the rural nobility soon signed up to this League of Holland. We have two courses of action to choose between. Firstly, we could replace some of our officials with wavering individuals from within the League, thus dividing the League, removing one of their key grievances and cleansing our bureaucracy of graft. Alternatively, we might have to accede to the League's demand to share power.;x
ACTIONNAME28002A;Become Holland;x
ACTIONNAME28002B;Remain as Geldern;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75000;Death of the last Duke of Jülich-Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75000;In 1423 Reinald, the last Duke of Jülich-Guelders, died. The estates elected Arnold, the Count of Egmont as new Duke, defying the claims of the duke of Berg, and Guelders was again independent of German rule. In order to get the estates' support the new Duke had to make large concessions to them limiting the ducal prerogatives, and granting large powers to a council consisting of representatives of the nobles and the four most important cities.;x
ACTIONNAME75000A;Arnold of Egmont shall become Duke;x
ACTIONNAME75000B;Berg shall inherit Guelders (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME75002;Civil war in Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75002;In 1459 the Duke's son Adolf demanded his father's abdication. However Duke Arnold refused and Adolf tried to claim the throne by force. He imprisoned his father and took control of the Duchy which caused the Duke of Kleve, Arnolds brother in law, to intervene.;x
ACTIONNAME75002A;Adolf claims the throne;x
ACTIONNAME75002B;Adolf is suppressed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75003;The sale of Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75003;After several years of conflict between father and son, Charles the Bold, the Duke of Burgundy, was asked to be arbitrarian. Charles decided that Adolf would become stateholder of Guelders and that Arnold would officially remain the Duke and receive a pension of 3000 Gulden. But Adolf did not accept this judgement and continued to fight until he was arrested by Charles. The old Duke was restored to the throne, yet could not consolidate his rule. Therefore he offered the Duchy to Charles the Bold for 300,000 Gulden.;x
ACTIONNAME75003A;Offer the duchy to Charles the Bold;x
ACTIONNAME75003B;Try to restore Arnold's rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75005;Death of Charles of Egmont;x
EVENTHIST75005;In 1538 Duke Charles died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the protestant Duke Wilhelm of Kleve who had just unified Kleve and Berg. However, the Habsburgs who had inherited the claim from Burgundy interfered, and after defeating Kleve annexed Guelders.;x
ACTIONNAME75005A;Elect Wilhelm of Kleve (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME75005B;Elect Karl of Habsburg (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME75005C;Elect a local noble instead;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75010;In 1538 Duke Charles died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the protestant Duke of Kleve who had just unified Kleve and Berg.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75012;In 1538 Duke Charles died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the protestant Duke Wilhelm of Kleve who had just unified Kleve and Berg. However, the King of France who had inherited the claim from Burgundy interfered, and after defeating Kleve annexed Guelders.;x
ACTIONNAME75012B;Elect the King of France (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTHIST75017;In 1538 Duke Charles died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected Karl of Habsburg who had inherited the claim from Burgundy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75018;In 1538 Duke Charles died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the King of France who had inherited the claim from Burgundy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST75021;In 1423 Reinald, the last Duke of Jülich-Guelders, died. The estates elected Arnold, the Count of Egmont as new Duke, and Guelders was again independent of German rule. In order to get the estates' support the new Duke had to make large concessions to them limiting the ducal prerogatives, and granting large powers to a council consisting of representatives of the nobles and the four most important cities.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173000;Karel of Egmont;x
EVENTHIST173000;Despite resistance from the dethroned heir to the Duchy of Guelders, Adolf, and his sister Catherine, Charles the Bold's son in law and successor Maximilian of Habsburg managed to secure Guelders for himself and his wife in 1483. However, Adolf's son Karel did not surrender his claims and turned to Maximilian's archenemy the King of France for aid. With an army funded by Charles VIII Karel succeeded in reconquering his hereditary lands in the course of 1492 and 1493 and was a constant annoyance for the Habsburgs until his death in 1538.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173001;Inheritance of Jülich-Berg;x
EVENTHIST173001;Wilhelm IV of Jülich-Berg died in 1511 without a male heir. His only daughter had been betrothed to Johann, the son of Duke Johann of Kleve-Mark, and by a hereditary union in 1496 Kleve-Mark and Jülich-Berg had guaranteed each other right of succession in case of one of them lacked a direct heir. Nevertheless, Karel of Guelders and the elector also made claims to Jülich-Berg. Karel's claim prevailed and he added Jülich-Berg to his possessions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173003;Berg renounces our rightfull Duke;x
EVENTHIST173003;The choice of Arnold of Egmont as the new Duke of Guelders was contested both by the Duchy of Berg and by Sigismund, the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. Arnold of Egmont, however, was supported by both the local nobility, and the Duke of Burgundy. The ensuing conflict lasted several years, but none of the parties engaged in open warfare.;x
ACTIONNAME173003A;Our Duke is the only Duke!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173004;End of the succession crisis;x
EVENTHIST173004;With the death of Adolf of Gulik-Berg, Duke of Jülich-Berg, the Duchies of Guelders and Jülich-Berg grew further apart, and the succession crisis ended.;x
ACTIONNAME173004A;Peace at last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173005;Burgundian Claims on Guelders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME173006;Recognizing Douwama;x
EVENTHIST173006;In 1514 Douwama was leader of Karel's Gelder army that invaded Friesland. In 1517 disagreements between the Duke of Guelders and Jancko concerning the planning of the governing board of Friesland, and Guelders refusing to recognize Douwama as hereditary-lord eventually led to Jancko changing allegiances. In 1521 Jancko swore an oath of allegiance to the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V, the arch-enemy of the Duke of Guelders. The Frisians chose Jancko Douwama as their imperial stadtholder in 1522.;x
ACTIONNAME173006A;Douwama's treason;x
ACTIONNAME173006B;keep Frisia, it's ours;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Genoa.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME174000;Major Factional Strife in Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174000;In the 15th century Genoa was divided into many factions. There was a split between nobles and commoners, between he rich and poor, and between the 'Blacks' and the 'Whites', the descendants of the Guelf (papal) and Ghibelline (imperial) parties. All the important families had power bases in Genoa's many neighbourhoods. As a result there was civil strife throughout the century. Genoa's government was overthrown by force 19 times between 1419 and 1528. During Milanese and French influence, times were calmer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174002;Factional Strife in Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174002;In the 15th century Genoa was divided into many factions. There was a split between nobles and commoners, between he rich and poor, and between the 'Blacks' and the 'Whites', the descendants of the Guelf (papal) and Ghibelline (imperial) parties. All the important families had power bases in Genoa's many neighbourhoods. As a result there was civil strife throughout the century. Genoa's government was overthrown by force 19 times between 1419 and 1528. During Milanese and French influence, times were calmer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174005;Genoa encircled;x
EVENTHIST174005;In 1421 Genoa faced threats on two fronts. Aragon was controlling Corsica except for the two genoese cities of Calvi and Bonifacio, while at the same time Milan resumed its support of Genoese exiles who promised to submit to Milanese rule. As a large army under the famous general Carmagnola approached the Genoese border the situation of the city looked hopeless. In order to extract themselves from this predicament the Genoese offered to submit to Milan. Under Milanese rule order was maintained in Genoa and a loose control was maintained over the Genoese cities in Corsica. If we resist Aragon will eventually assert their claim over the whole of Corsica and we may face aggression from both Milan and Aragon. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME174005A;Submit to Milan;x
ACTIONNAME174005B;Fight the Milan-Aragon alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174006;Bankruptcy of the Casa San Giorgio;x
EVENTHIST174006;In 1407 Genoa had consolidated its state debt into a bank known as the Casa San Giorgio. Debt holders became shareholders in the Casa and their interest payments became dividends. Various taxes were paid directly to the Casa, which also provided loans and bills of exchange to shareholders. In 1437 the Casa took over the Genoese mint and responsibility for maintaining the value of the currency. In 1444 a combination of extensive new loans made to the state and the failure of the currency peg put the Casa into bankruptcy.;x
ACTIONNAME174006A;There is nothing we can do;x
ACTIONNAME174006B;The state will meet the Casa's debts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174008;Andrea Doria and Carlos I of Spain;x
EVENTHIST174008;Andrea Doria (1466-1560) was a Genoese condottiero and admiral born into an ancient Genoese family. He was orphaned at a young age and became a soldier of fortune fighting for various Italian princes. From 1524 to 1528 he fought in a number of battles for the French as a general in the service of King François Ier. He became dissatisfied as François was mean about payment for his services. In 1528 when his contract expired he staged a coup and took control of Genoa. This gave him the opportunity to join the service of Charles I of Spain (the emperor Charles V) in exchange for which Charles guaranteed Genoa's status as an independent republic. Under this arrangement Genoa was brought into the Spanish orbit and it remained one of Spain's most loyal allies for more than 150 years, serving as the port for Milan, the center of Spanish power in Northern Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME174008A;Enter into alliance with Carlos I;x
ACTIONNAME174008B;Renew contract with François Ier;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174009;Andrea Doria's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST174009;Andrea Doria had near absolute political power in Genoa and he took the opportunity to reform the constitution. Political rights were limited to the nobility along with several of the more prominent common families who were ennobled. The Liber Civitas, the Genoese equivalent to Venice's Golden Book, listed all those in the political class, although the oligarchy was never as closed as was Venice's. These reforms ended the chronic unrest that had plagued Genoa for the previous 150 years. Doria could have also claimed rulership of Genoa but instead chose to exercise power behind the scenes as the permanent head of the censors, a sort of supreme court that ensured that the constitution was followed.;x
ACTIONNAME174009A;Stop unrest and reform the Constitution;x
ACTIONNAME174009B;Reform the Constitution and rule as Doge;x
ACTIONNAME174009C;Genoa is doing fine, leave it's laws alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174010;The Barbary pirates;x
EVENTHIST174010;As imperial admiral Andrea Doria directed the maritime struggle against the Turks and the Barbary pirates. In 1535 he co-operated with the emperor himself in the siege of Tunis, and in 1536 as head of the united squadron made up of the ships of the Pope, Venice, and the Knights of St John. He surprised the famous Barbarossa, a pirate, Ottoman admiral and ruler of Algiers, in the Gulf of Arta and then allowed him to escape. He accompanied Charles on the ill-fated Algerian expedition of 1541 of which he disapproved, and by his ability saved the whole force from complete disaster.;x
ACTIONNAME174010A;We need to fight this pirate menace;x
ACTIONNAME174010B;It's better to secure our trade with stronger convoys;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174011;The Fieschi conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST174011;Andrea Doria's great wealth and power as well as the arrogance of his nephew and heir Giannettino Doria made him many enemies, and in 1547 the Fieschi conspiracy took place. Giovanni Luigi Fieschi, count of Lavagna, was descended from one of the greatest families of Liguria. When he determined to conspire against Doria he found friends in many quarters. Pope Paul III was the first to encourage him, while both Pier Luigi Farnese, duke of Parma, and François Ier of France gave him much assistance. Giannettino was murdered but the conspirators were defeated and Andrea showed great vindictiveness in punishing them. Doria seized the fiefs of the conspirators and took them for himself. He involved himself in the conspiracy that led to the murder of the Duke of Parma.;x
ACTIONNAME174011A;Crush the conspiracy and eliminate the conspirators;x
ACTIONNAME174011B;Negotiate with Fieschi and his companions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174012;Merchant Bankers of Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174012;The alliance with Spain allowed Genoese financiers to handle huge sums for the Spanish crown. The Genoese controlled Spanish trade and were the principal bankers of catholic Europe in the latter part of the sixteenth century.;x
ACTIONNAME174012A;Invest in Spain and become bankers;x
ACTIONNAME174012B;We are merchants, not bankers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174013;Merchant Bankers of Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174013;It was said that 'Gold is born in America, dies in Spain and is buried in Genoa.' Genoese banking thrived as Spanish gold filled their coffers and great palaces were built in Genoa.;x
ACTIONNAME174013A;This will lead to increased splendor in our city!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174015;Merchant Bankers of Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174015;It was said that 'Gold is born in America, dies in Spain and is buried in Genoa.' Genoese banking thrived as Spanish gold filled their coffers.;x
ACTIONNAME174015A;This will lead to increased splendor in our city!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174016;Spanish Bankruptcy;x
EVENTHIST174016;The bankruptcies of the Spanish crown had a severe effect on the Genoese economy because so much Genoese capital was tied up in Spanish debt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174017;Spanish Bankruptcy;x
EVENTHIST174017;The bankruptcies of the Spanish crown had a severe effect on the Genoese economy because so much Genoese capital was tied up in Spanish debt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174018;Magistrate of War of the Republic reforms;x
EVENTHIST174018;In 1737 the Magistrate of War of the Republic initiated the first important reform of the old structures of the Genoan army. Following the example of most European countries the organization of the troops shifted from the company basis, as was practised, to battalion formation. By a decree of January 16th 1744 it was decided to increase the army up to 8,000 men, creating a sixth company in the Italian and Corsican battalions while increasing the strength of the companies to 120 men so that each battalion had 720 men.;x
ACTIONNAME174018A;Reform of the old structures;x
ACTIONNAME174018B;Maintain present system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174019;Corsica is lost;x
EVENTHIST174019;The new owner of Corsica now has much stronger claims than us, we can only acknowledge that.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174020;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST174020;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME174020A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME174020B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174022;Genoa loses its colonies in the Black Sea;x
EVENTHIST174022;After the fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans, it became increasingly difficult for Genoa to maintain its' possessions in the Black Sea. The Bank of San Giorgio in Genoa was administrating the holdings since 1453, the most important strongholds were the two fortresses Chembalo and Sudak, and the city Kaffa. In 1475 a large Turkish fleet under Grand Vizier Keduk Akhmet Pasha arrived to conduct a naval landing and started to besiege Kaffa with Tatar aid. After five days Kaffa surrendered and 500 Genoese families were sent to Constantinople, many leaders manage to flee to Mangup, including the governor Antonietto da Cabella and the general Francisco Guasconcini.;x
ACTIONNAME174022A;We cannot keep these outposts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174023;The trade in the Black Sea;x
EVENTHIST174023;After the fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans, it became increasingly difficult and costly for Genoa to maintain its' possessions in the Black Sea. The economic influence of Italian merchants in the area was also diminishing, as the Ottomans could now control the inlet to the sea. Genoese government ceded all its' possessions there to the Bank of San Giorgio in 1453. The Bank of San Giorgio was administrating the holdings until they fell to the Ottomans twenty two years later. Due to the precarious location and isolation they couldn't be defended.;x
ACTIONNAME174023A;We are losing control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174024;Milan refuses our offer;x
EVENTHIST174024;Threatened with a final Aragonese invasion of Corsica, Genoa offered her submission to Milan in the hope to save Corsica, but Visconti didn't accept to establish his Signoria.;x
ACTIONNAME174024A;Hail to the Fregoso Family!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174025;Carmagnola Governor of Genoa;x
EVENTHIST174025;The Duke of Milan, Filippo Maria Visconti, on advise of his nobles and also convinced that Carmagnola could become a danger to his rule, deprived him of the army command and retired him as governor of Genoa. The triumphant condottiero felt greatly aggrieved and most of all betrayed. After a harsh dispute with the Duke, he then submitted to his will and accepted the new appointment.;x
ACTIONNAME174025A;Hail!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174026;Aragon threatens the sea trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174027;The Visconti's betrayal;x
ACTIONNAME174027A;We'll never support the Aragonese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174028;The French suzerainty;x
EVENTHIST174028;Although several peace treaties were stipulated as to guarantee a certain balance of powers in Italy, they couldn't prevent Alfonso I King of Naples from pursuing his old interests on Genoese territories, notably Corsica, and West Mediterranean sea trade routes. Since the confederates of Lega Italica, amongst them Milan, wouldn't risk to break that fragile alliance, and some Genoese families, Adorno and Fieschi amongst them, had clearly in mind to support the Aragonese, King Alfonso represented a real threat for Genoa and the Fregoso family. In 1458, facing a new Aragonese aggression Genoa could only find help in France as it frequently occurred in the past. Charles VII, King of France, accepted the Genoese allegiance and sent Jean d'Anjou, Duke of Calabria and son of René d'Anjou to rule over Genoa. As soon as he established himself in the city as Governor, with the support of the Genoese fleet he arranged a military expedition to be led against Naples with the aim of getting the crown, which his father René failed to succeed in. But this time the political situation in Naples played in his favour: the local barons were opposing Ferdinando, Alfonso's natural son, not recognising him as the new King of Naples. For Jean d'Anjou, it was an invite to become entangled in there...;x
ACTIONNAME174028A;Help the Duke of Calabria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174029;The Milanese suzerainty;x
EVENTHIST174029;The French governors were imposing on the Republic so harsh tributes for continuing the war against Naples that they provoked big resentment in the Genoese population as much as to refuse a French suzerainty. Since the military expedition led by Jean d'Anjou to conquer the Kingdom of Naples failed and the rebelling Neapolitan barons eventually agreed to recognize Ferdinando as their King, Louis XI of France decide to abandon his plan to control the Genoese Republic granting his friend and ally Francesco Sforza, Duke of Milan, ownership's rights to the city of Genoa. Sforza soon sent an army led by Giacomo Vimercate to submit the city. As soon as Genoa fell under the Milanese troops and the despotic doge Paolo Fregoso fled with his fleet away, a delegation of the citizenship of Genoa went to Milan to swear allegiance to the new ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME174029A;Submit to Milan;x
ACTIONNAME174029B;Gain independence;x
#;x
EVENTHIST174030;In 1499 Louis XII invaded the Duchy of Milan asserting to be the legitimate heir and successor to Visconti according to his descent from Valentina Visconti, the daughter of Gian Galeazzo, first Duke of Milan and wife to his grand-father Louis I d'Orléans. As soon as a combined attack in order to surround the duchy was driven by French and Venetian troops simultaneoulsy, town after town surrendered while the Milanese troops preferred to compromise with the enemy instead of fighting. The Milanese population, already adversed to Sforza because of his harsh taxation policy, rebelled forcing il Moro to escape with his family and treasure to Innsbruck at the court of his liege Maximilian, King of the Romans and Archduke of Austria. The French troops led by Gian Giacomo Trivulzio, entered the city of Milan without any resistance receiving a unexpected welcome by the population which Sforza had harshly taxed. Even the castle's garrison surrendered without any fight to the French invaders. Following the example of Milan and of other Lombard cities, also the Republic of Genoa, which Sforza had being ruling since 1488, swore allegiance to the new masters. Following the example of Milan and of other Lombard cities, also the Republic of Genoa, which had being waiting for the favourable moment and an ally strong enough to oppose Milanese interference in her domestic affairs, swore allegiance to the French King.;x
ACTIONNAME174030A;Submit to France;x
ACTIONNAME174030B;Support France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174031;French troops abandon Genoa;x
ACTIONNAME174031A;Reject French rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174033;Corsicans will pledge to us;x
EVENTHIST174033;Since the middle of the fourteenth century, Corsica had been divided into three political entities. In the South, Dilà dei Monti (Beyond the Mountains) was the Terra di'Signori, the Land of the Lords held by feudal dynasties. The five most important were all issued from the same ancestor: Arrigu di Cinarca. The di Leca, the della Rocca, the d'Istria, the d'Ornanu and the di Bozzi kept fighting each other all the time, and alliances and truces between them were broken as easily as they were made. Having their support was essential for a foreign power trying to control this part of the island so they often found themselves supported in their petty strives by Pisa, Genoa or Aragon. Two of the Cinarchesi only managed to unite the whole Dilà under their rule. The first one had been Sinucellu Ghjudice di Cinarca (1219-1307) before dying in a Genoese cell. The second one was Vincentellu d'Istria appointed as a Viceroy by Alfons V of Aragon in 1416. In the North, Diquà dei Monti (Beneath the Mountains) was the Terra di U Cumunu, the Land of the Communes held by villagers' communities led by magistrates and making their own laws though they most often paid taxes to some higher authority. The original organization was kind of democratic but the powerful local families soon took the habit to manipulate the electoral system to keep the important positions between themselves. Some of them had been, or later would be, ennoblished by Genoa and frequent marriages occured between the d'Omessa, the della Casabianca, the di Matra, the di Casta and many others, and the Cinarchese or the Capicorsi lords. They were also merchant families who asked for peace and order before anything else and were ready to submit to whomever was insuring those, be they Pisan or Genoese Republics, or Aragonese Viceroy. In the Capicorsu, the Corsican Cape being the northernmost tip of the island, Genoese noble families had settled during the tweltfh and thirteenth centuries. Although they might be considered as Corsican more than a century later, the da Mare and the de Gentile still had strong ties with their branches which had remained in Genoa. They always provided the best support for the Genoans in their wars on the island. Only on a few occasions, when they deemed themselves tricked or robbed by the Republic, would they attempt to rebel or join ongoing revolts.\nThe Aragonese viceroy, Vincentellu d'Istria, was captured at sea. Tried in Genoa, he was executed on 27th April 1434. Simone da Mare, a Genoese nobleman elected Count by the rebels immediately pledged fealty to the Republic of Genoa and ruled on its behalf thereafter.;x
ACTIONNAME174033A;Acknowledge Simone da Mare as the Count of Corsica;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174034;Corsicans still won't recognize our rule;x
EVENTHIST174034;The Aragonese viceroy, Vincentellu d'Istria, was captured at sea. Tried in Genoa, he was executed on 27th April 1434. Simone da Mare, a Genoese nobleman elected Count by the rebels seems to be having serious troubles dealing with other factions within the rebellion. What shall we do about it?;x
ACTIONNAME174034A;This island is ours;x
ACTIONNAME174034B;Let fall of this piece of rock;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174035;The three counts of Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174035;The execution of Vincentellu d'Istria caused great troubles in Corsica during the following three years, as was intended. Three men found themselves fighting each other, each one claiming to be the rightful Count of Corsica: Simone da Mare (elected in 1430 and appointed by the Genoese in 1434), Ghjudice d'Istria (Vincentellu's nephew, appointed by the Aragonese in 1435), and Paulu della Rocca (elected in 1436). At the end of that year, the Republic endeavoured to take direct control back. Giovanni and Nicolo da Montaldo, sons of the former governor, were sent with troops in Corsica. They quickly rallied their partisans there and managed to defeat the two false pretenders. They also bought some key-fortresses to gain a tighter control over the countryside and eventually, they threw the da Mare lord in prison.;x
ACTIONNAME174035A;Send the two war-captains;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174036;Da Mare partisans;x
EVENTHIST174036;Former count of Corsica, Simone da Mare was imprisoned by our governors as soon as they had used his help to crush the pro-Aragonese and the local rebellions. It seems he had more partisans than the da Montaldo brothers thought. They are rising against us right now to free him and maybe put him in charge again.;x
ACTIONNAME174036A;How ungrateful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174037;Della Rocca partisans;x
EVENTHIST174037;Elected count of Corsica, Paulu della Rocca was defeated by our governors a few years ago. It seems he has found himself some new allies. The powerful di Leca family and some lesser ones such as the d'Ornanu and the di Bozzi side with him now.;x
ACTIONNAME174037A;This is becoming messy...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174038;D'Istria partisans;x
EVENTHIST174038;Count of Corsica on behalf of the King of Aragon, Ghjudice d'Istria had remained in his personal demesne for the last few years. With renewed support from his liege, it seems he is now trying to take advantage of the current state of disorder to pursue his claim.;x
ACTIONNAME174038A;Well... the more fools...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174039;Capitulae Corsorum;x
EVENTHIST174039;At the beginning of 1453, the situation in Corsica had become unbearable. Either with help from Aragon and Papal States or of their own initiative, feudal lords in Dilà and free communes in Diquà were constantly rising against our rule. Crimes remained unpunished and taxes couldn't be raised. Some islander leaders then offered to submit to the Bank of St George in the hope that the Genoese institution would be able to restore order. The Capituale Corsorum signed by the Bank's representatives and the Corsican delegates gave authority to the former for all matters of public order, justice rendering and perception of taxes in the island. All the lords but one submitted to the Bank within the next months.;x
ACTIONNAME174039A;Maybe they'll manage this island better;x
ACTIONNAME174039B;Greedy lords can still be bought;x
ACTIONNAME174039C;We shall take care of the petty lords by force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174040;Raffe di Leca;x
EVENTHIST174040;He was the only lord of Cinarca to refuse the Bank's rule in the first place, and so the first one to revolt.;x
ACTIONNAME174040A;He's alone, catch him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174041;Cinarchese revolters;x
EVENTHIST174041;In april 1456, Raffe di Leca and his brothers were finally captured and executed. His partisans, that is every important lord in Cinarca, had to flee in Sardinia or Sicilia. When it became clear that Juan II of Aragon would forsake his father's claim, an end was put to their dreams of Aragonese reconquest. They had no choice but to fight on their own, and so they came back.;x
ACTIONNAME174041A;Damn them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174042;Feast of Reconciliation;x
EVENTHIST174042;In 1460, the Bank of St George proclaimed a general amnesty for the rebellious lords who would drop arms. They were even invited to a magnificent banquet in Vicu, one of the main villages of Cinarca. When desert was served, the lords were brutally seized and put to death. Six of them were beheaded and fourteen others hanged. Only a handful of the Cinarchesi survived, either because they had wisely ignored the invitation or because they were still in exile. In the following year their partisans were pursued and imprisoned or put to death.;x
ACTIONNAME174042A;The Bank is in charge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174043;The League of Pisa;x
EVENTHIST174043;The conspiracy developed among the exiled survivors of Vicu. They chose themselves a Genoese leader: Tomassino da Campofregoso, son of the former Doge Giano, whose mother was Corsican. Aware of Tommasino's ambitions the Genoans kept him safely in prison but his allies decided to attack anyway. Old Paulu della Rocca was there, with Raffe di Leca's cousins and even Vincentellu d'Istria's nephew.;x
ACTIONNAME174043A;They should have killed them all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174044;Tomassino da Campofregoso;x
EVENTHIST174044;Ludovico's nephew was freed in june 1462 by his uncle. He went to Corsica immediately to be elected Count by his many supporters. He then endeavoured to reduce the last Genoese holdings in the island.;x
ACTIONNAME174044A;Traitor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174045;The Milanese peace;x
EVENTHIST174045;Hard pressed by the revolters, the Bank offered it to Francesco Sforza, our new liege from Milan. Maybe they will manage to bring order back.;x
ACTIONNAME174045A;Will he take it?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174046;Sforza accepted;x
EVENTHIST174046;The Milanese agreed to take the load off from us.;x
ACTIONNAME174046A;Good luck to them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174047;Sforza refused;x
EVENTHIST174047;The Milanese refused to take charge in Corsica, we can only hope that things will calm down a bit.;x
ACTIONNAME174047A;So we're stuck with it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174048;The Bank gets Corsica back;x
EVENTHIST174048;Tomassino da Camporegoso and his son Gianni have lost control of the island. Foreign invaders are being called by various groups of revolters but most of the people still want the Bank of St George back in charge.;x
ACTIONNAME174048A;Let's hope they'll keep it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174049;Ghjuvan Paulu di Leca;x
EVENTHIST174049;The most powerful Corsican lord used to be also our most trusted support in the recent troubled times. Evilly counselled by Tomassino da Camprofregoso he has risen against us.;x
ACTIONNAME174049A;So we can trust no one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174050;Rinucciu della Rocca;x
EVENTHIST174050;Another of our most trusted support in the island is now rising against our rule. We should be more careful not to anger our few precious allies.;x
ACTIONNAME174050A;So we really can trust no one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174051;Death of the last of the Cinarchesi;x
EVENTHIST174051;With the murder of Rinucciu della Rocca at the hand of a hired traitor in 1511, and the death of Ghjuvan Paulu di Leca in Rome four years later, the two most powerful lineages which had rebelled against us in the past century had come to an end. Their demesnes were seized and their heirs killed or forced into exile.;x
ACTIONNAME174051A;How can this be true?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174052;Corsica is returned;x
EVENTHIST174052;The only thing the Bank of St George was successful with in Corsica was dealing with the rebel aristocracy and the highest lineages are now destroyed or tamed. All other efforts to have Corsica begin its economic development have failed miserably and they lost a lot of money in these projects. The Bank is now willing to cede the island back to us. We will have to try really hard to improve the people's condition outside the Genoese colonies and cities to prevent any new uprisings.;x
ACTIONNAME174052A;Everything will be fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174054;Sampiero Corso;x
EVENTHIST174054;Forsaken by his French liege, the petty condotierro now thinks himself as a national hero.;x
ACTIONNAME174054A;He is desperate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174056;Peasants revolts;x
EVENTHIST174056;In August 1615, bloody uprisings took place in the South-West of Corsica. This time, instead of targetting the Genoese garrisons or tax perceptors, the peasants assaulted the castles of their own local lords, the di Bozzi family. Many important members of this ancient feudal dynasty were slaughtered and the Genoese comissars had to react most violently: a small army was sent in the rebellious areas and the captured leaders were hanged or sent to the galleys. Taxes were maintained and the di Bozzi were put back in charge.;x
ACTIONNAME174056A;Side with the lords;x
ACTIONNAME174056B;Side with the peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174057;Corsicans are chased from Papal service;x
EVENTHIST174057;It all began when Corsican Guards, upon orders, pursued a man wanted for debts up to gardens of the Cardinal d'Este's palace. The French prelate's men protected the fugitive and repelled the Pope's guards, twice. A strong enmity ensued between French people in Rome and Corsican Guards, culminating on 20th August 1662 when a violent brawl between Corsicans and soldiers of the French ambassador, the Duke of Créquy, took place in a tavern. In the evening, the Duke's palace was assaulted and the ambassadress's carriage was even shot at. Six men died, including a civilian who happened to belong to the Duke's household. Louis XIV reacted immediately by sending back the Nuncio from Paris, invaded the Comtat- Venaissin and asked for the Corsican Guard to be entirely disbanded and for the Corsicans to be declared unfit to serve the Papal States. Before that, fifty of its members would have to be hanged and three-hundred and fifty others sent to the galleys.\nWe have been complaining several times to the Pope about his recruiting officers helping emptying Corsica. He has just agreed to the French demands when he had been disregarding ours for many years.;x
ACTIONNAME174057A;Good for us, or is it really?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174058;Greek refugees in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174058;The Republic considered Corsica as a colony since 1284 and its victory upon Pisa and most important coastal cities originated with Genoese settlers from the mainland. This policy was pursued during the following centuries and became even more intensive after the Cinarchese Wars and the War of the French, throughout the 'Iron Century' (1569-1729). One of the most peculiar group of settlers were in fact Greeks. On January 18th 1676, an agreement was signed between the Genoese Magistrates and the leaders of a community originating from Maïna in Morea. Fleeing from the Ottomans, the Stephanopoli brothers and their people were given land in Corsica and Genoese citizenship. This made them into most faithful supporters of Genoa and as a consequence created heavy tensions with the surrounding Corsican villages so that Greek settlings were often raided by various revolters. During the Forty Years War, they even had to flee to Ajaccio for a time before being resettled by the French in Carghjese, where they still are.;x
ACTIONNAME174058A;Settle them there;x
ACTIONNAME174058B;We owe them nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174061;Corsican lords are now our loyal subjects;x
EVENTHIST174061;The Cinarchese lords' privileges are confirmed and their nobility is officially recognized by the Genoese Senate. This makes them free from taxes and they will levy them upon their own demesnes. They shall have no reason to bear arms against us ever again.;x
ACTIONNAME174061A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174062;Corsican lords still want more;x
EVENTHIST174062;The Cinarchese lords seem to want a near independence allowing them to choose themselves other lieges than the Republic. This is of course unacceptable, and has been deemed as such by our emissaries who finally broke the negociations and left the island.;x
ACTIONNAME174062A;Cede the island to the Bank of St. George;x
ACTIONNAME174062B;We'll try to crush them now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174063;The castles are destroyed and the lords dead or gone;x
EVENTHIST174063;The cost may be heavy for the Dilà dei Monti but finally, the descendants of Ghjudice di Cinarca are either dead or exiled. Entire villages had to be burnt to the ground, whole cities had to be forcefully submitted before the lords had to take refuge in their high strongholds. Those had to be taken by siege, one after the other. At last it seems we are the masters of Western Corsica.;x
ACTIONNAME174063A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174064;Papal intervention in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174064;Tired of the endless fighting between various local factions and foreign invaders, five most eminent leaders of the Diquà dei Monti have called to the Pope and officially asked him to retake Corsica under full control. Soon, those men began to raise the Communes with help from Papal emissaries. Later, an army would come.;x
ACTIONNAME174064A;We didn't need that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174065;A request from the Bank of San Giorgio;x
EVENTHIST174065;Out of resources, the Bank is asking us to handle our cousin Tomassino who has managed to take control of most of Corsica together with his Cinarchese allies. The rumour is that he is contested in the island now that he has shown his despotic nature.;x
ACTIONNAME174065A;Let things decay by themselves;x
ACTIONNAME174065B;Crush him once and for all, cousin or not;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174068;The return of Campofregoso family;x
EVENTHIST174068;Since Galeazzo Maria openly ruled his duchy as a tyrant he made many enemies amongst the Milanese noble families. On 26th december 1476 he was assassinated in Saint Stephen's church during religious mass. hand Cicco Simonetta, Sforza's secretary of State, managed to have Galeazzo's son, Gian Galeazzo, being proclaimed Duke while his mother Bona of Savoy being acknowledged as regent until Duke's minority. That provoked resentment in the brothers of the assassinated duke, also aming at the regency title, but negotiations were successfully conducted by Simonetta. If in Milan calm was restored an uprise broke in Genoa against the Milanese Governor Pallavicini led by members of the Fieschi and Campofregoso families united togetheragainst the Sforza rule. Cicco Simonetta gained the favour of Prospero Adorno, once opposer to Galeazzo's rule thus releasing him from prison, with the promise to crush the revolt and reeastablish the Milanese rule over Genoa. Adorno occupied Genoa and became Governor for Milan. But Adorno started to have contacts with the King of Naples and they represented a sign of rebellion. Battista Fregoso, member of the Campofregoso family, which gave several doges to the city, was asked to intervene in crushing the rebellion in order to restore the Sforza lordship over the Republic. Battista Fregoso managed to chase Adorno away and to proclaim himself Doge of the Republic. Milan didn't solve the problems with the administratio of Genoa as the new doge didn't seem to acknowledge Sforza's lordship over Genoa, instead he followed a policy of partnership with Milan without acknowledging the Duke as suzerain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174069;Revolts in Boziu and Rustinu;x
EVENTHIST174069;The reasons were ancient and many: peasantry overburdened with taxes, upper and middle classes deprived of political and economical power, a colonial economy implying shameless pillaging of primary resources and massive importation of manufactured goods, obvious dicriminations between natives and Genoese citizens when it came to civil employment and judiciary matters.\nNow to the spark, it is told that on 27th December 1729, in the province of Boziu, Anton Francescu Lanfranchi, who was known as 'Cardone', was cruelly punihsed by the Genoese tax-collectors because he could not pay the due seini. The Due Seini were a very unfair tax, supposedly temporary, which had been instaured fifteen years earlier after Genoa had finally agreed to the Nobili Dodeci's longtime request to forbid firearms in Corsica. To compensate the resulting loss of income (the Republic used to sell licences for firearms) it was then decreed that every family would have to pay this new tax, which was approximatively equivalent to the licence's price. De facto, Corsicans were paying Genoa to forbid firearms, which were only needed because Genoa was not able to enforce law and order in the island.;x
ACTIONNAME174069A;Order will soon be restored;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174070;The revolt spreads like a wildfire;x
EVENTHIST174070;In the beginning of 1730, the initial localized uprising became a generalized revolt. Groups of insurgents were all over the island. Genoese companies were ambushed or openly defeated, and arms were seized. An assault was launched upon Bastia on 19th February, and upon Aiacciu on 8th March. The Genoese governor tried to cool things down through a local council of elected notables: the Nobili Dodeci, an institution two and a half centuries old. The two foremost negotiators designated to approach the rebels, Luiggi Giafferi and Andria Ceccaldi, joined their side in April. In May, the insurgents first formulated some revendications, especially about lowering of taxes and freedom of trade. Genoa made very few concessions and in the summer the fightings resumed. By then, the situation was out of control for Genoa. Bastia was even taken twice: in August and then again in December.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174071;We are losing control;x
EVENTHIST174071;In January 1731, Corsican leaders held a meeting in Corti. This was the first attempt to create a new local administration and an organized army. The Genoese were still trying to regain control through their last allies: a Capicorsu lord and the Bishop of Mariana even had a meeting with the rebel leaders. But meanwhile, the new administration was now engaged in a fight with the cities still faithful to Genoa: Sarté, Algaiola and San Fiurenzu were taken between March and April. In the late spring, Genoa was only holding its four historical citadels: Bastia, Aiacciu, Calvi and Bunifaziu.;x
ACTIONNAME174071A;This is getting nasty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174072;Ask for Austrian support;x
EVENTHIST174072;On 10th May 1731, the Genoese ambassador in Vienna, Marquis Gian Luca Pallavicini, was received by Karl II to present a request for military assistance on behalf of the Republic. On 10th August, nearly 4000 Austrian soldiers landed at Bastia under the Baron of Wachtendonck, with them were 3000 Genoese under Camillo Doria. The two men often disagreed as the Genoese often found the Austrian officer's attitude too conciliary towards the rebels. Some more troops landed at Calvi in early april 1732 under the Prince of Wurtemberg and there were now around 10000 Austrians in the island. In less than a month, this first revolt was over and the foremost leaders surrendered and were transfered in Genoa.;x
ACTIONNAME174072A;We do need their help;x
ACTIONNAME174072B;We'll do without;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174073;Austria sends troops;x
EVENTHIST174073;The requested troops are ready to sail.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174074;The Concessioni Graziose;x
EVENTHIST174074;In January 1733 were published the Gracious Concessions granted by Genoa to the Corsicans under the firm pressure of Karl II. Those were very minor concessions, a few taxes were abolished and most of them were cancelled for 1732, some public offices were opened to Corsicans and there was a general amnesty for the rebels who would swear to remain faithful and loyal to the Republic. It could only bring peace for a while.;x
ACTIONNAME174074A;Proclaim the new statutes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174075;Granting concessions in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174075;The situation in the island has turned to a stalemate, shall we change our policy?;x
ACTIONNAME174075A;Offer to negotiate;x
ACTIONNAME174075B;Go on with the war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174076;Ghjacintu Paoli;x
EVENTHIST174076;For a moment order was restored in Corsica and the foremost leaders were imprisoned in Genoa. They were released a few months later but they were not allowed to come back to Corsica. Luiggi Giafferi entered the service of the Duke of Parma, while Andria Ceccaldi was to be found at the court of Felipe V. The Genoese, still feeling unsecure, endeavoured to capture the second-hand leaders, men like Ghjacintu Paoli or Ghjuvan Ghjacumu Ambrosi who were still in contact with the exiles. An attempt to seize them turned into a battle where the Genoese soldiers were routed. This is how the second round of revolts began. Freed from the fear of an Austrian intervention, thanks to the conflict about the Polish succession, the Corsican rebels took arms again. Corti, the historical capital, was taken in February and soon the exiled leaders were back and the revolters took hope again.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174077;Theodor von Neuhoff, King of Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174077;Quite discouraged by their lack of diplomatic success, and demoralized by the Genoese blocus, the rebels were on the brink to ask for surrendering terms when a strange adventurer landed in Corsica. He was not unknown from the Corsican leaders whom he had met in Livorno during their exile. Somehow he persuaded them to crown him King of Corsica. He was only bringing a few thousands rifles and some cannons, but he was also promising to rid Corsica from Genoese domination thanks to his diplomatic relations throughout the courts of Europe, most importantly in Spain, and France... Under his direction, the rebels took hope again and renewed assaults were launched upon the remaining Genoese citadels.;x
ACTIONNAME174077A;We didn't need that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174078;French intervention in Corsica;x
ACTIONNAME174078A;We do need help;x
ACTIONNAME174078B;No, we don't need them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174079;France offers to take charge in Corsica;x
ACTIONNAME174079A;We'll be fine;x
ACTIONNAME174079B;We should trust them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174080;The French leave Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174080;France accepted to withdraw their troops under the condition that we would ensure the revolts would stop, we have no real choice now.;x
ACTIONNAME174080A;We'll deal with them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174081;France won't surrender Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174081;They pretend that we would end losing the island, with the rebels giving themselves to whichever foreign power who is ready to protect them. They fear that this foreign power could be hostile towards them and hold a strategical position against them in the Mediterranean Sea.;x
ACTIONNAME174081A;Corsica is ours;x
ACTIONNAME174081B;They might be right;x
#;xl
EVENTNAME174083;Theodore von Neuhoff is roaming around Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174083;At the beginning of 1743, borne by the English Royal Navy, the former so-called King of Corsica attempted a return in his island. He landed a couple of times and met some of the rebel leaders, some of which tried to raise the country in the East. At this moment it was already too late, the international alliances had shifted and most Corsican leaders didn't trust him anymore.;x
ACTIONNAME174083A;Scare him away;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME174085A;We no longer have a choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174086;The Marquis de Cursay in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174086;When the French landed in 1748, the Genoese were in no position to oppose them. Moreover they still hoped that they would manage to quell the revolts like they had ten years earlier. Soon it became clear that the French commander was here to negotiate with the rebel leaders who were allowed some kind autonomy in the areas which they controlled. The French kept promising that they would leave but feeling that most of the population was friendly towards them and dreaded the return of the Genoese, they showed no sign of moving. The first incidents between French and pro-Genoese Corsicans happened near Sarté in November 1751. The next year, more serious fights opposed French and Genoese soldiers first in Bastia and then in other places as the newly appointed Genoese Comissar Giovanni Grimaldi was touring the island.;x
ACTIONNAME174086A;The French are too conciliant;x
ACTIONNAME174086B;They're doing fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174088;Pasquale Paoli;x
EVENTHIST174088;In 1755, the situation was back to a stalemate in Corsica. Dissenssions were rising amongst the Supreme Council established by the rebels after the assassination of Gaffori two years earlier and some of its members were now advocating to open negotiations with Genoa. This is when Clemente Paoli called unto his brother Pasquale who was living in mainland Italy. He was a soldier, having served as an officer, first in the Real Corsica and then in the Real Farnese in Sicily. And he was also an intellectual mostly influenced by Montesquieu and having studied at the University of Naples. During his sixteen years exile with his father Ghjacintu, he had had much time to devise great projects for his island, so with him ended the Corsican Revolt and the Corsican Revolution began.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST174090;In the beginnings of 1759, reports from French intelligence established that the English were more likely to land in Southern France. At the end of April, the troops occupying the three Corsican ports were moved to Provence. The rebels, who had been relatively quiet during the French stay, renewed their attacks against the Genoese coastal strongholds.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174092;The Treaty of Versailles;x
EVENTHIST174092;In 1767, the Republic, heavily indebted towards France after the various French interventions in Corsica, and the pro-Genoese cities in the island, finally acknowledged that the rebels could not be overcome by force. On 4 July, the Genoese ambassador in Paris, Agostino Sorba, was mandated to offer France full sovereignty over Corsica. The French, who had been waiting thirty years for this opportunity, did not miss the occasion and the Treaty of Versailles, signed on 15 May 1768, officialized the mortgaging of Corsica by Genoa to France. Of course, the island was to be ceded back if the Republic was ever able to pay back but everyone, Genoese, French and Corsicans, was well aware that this would almost surely never happen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174093;The French will take charge in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174093;The French government has accepted our offer and will now take care of the island.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174094;The French will not take charge in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174094;For obscure reasons, the French government now refuses what he's been trying to achieve for the last thirty years. We are now left on our own against the rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174095;Order restored in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST174095;After a long struggle, the Republic of Genoa finally overcame the Corsican rebels, though heavy concessions had to be made in order to isolate the die-hard nationalists and defeat them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174096;The league against Visconti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174097;Mengli Giray of Crimea;x
EVENTHIST174097;With the death of Hajji I of Crimea, a struggle ensued for the title of khan. Although Nur Dawlat was the rightful heir by the succession laws of the Golden Horde, Mengli, Hajji's other son, had the support of ambitious clansmen. Taking refuge in the Genoese colonies, Mengli asked for Genoa's support in overthrowing his brother. Nur Dawlat had become a concern for Genoese merchants as his stronghanded rule threatened Genoese trading in the region.;x
ACTIONNAME174097A;Keep them occupied!;x
ACTIONNAME174097B;We have bigger concerns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME174098;Nur Dawlat and the Khanate of Crimea;x
EVENTHIST174098;While the succession struggle in Crimea kept the tatars occupied, unfortunately, Mengli was turning out just like his brother. Once again, a strong khan was threatening Genoese trade. Unhappy with the curtailing of their former privileges, a few prominent clansmen approached Genoa with a scheme to re-install Nur Dawlat.;x
ACTIONNAME174098A;Support him!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Georgia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME175004;Bagrat VI's uprising;x
EVENTHIST175004;In 1458 Bagrat VI, eristav (stateholder) of Imereti rose against Giorgi VIII, marking the end of a centralized Georgian state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME175005;Battle at Parvani;x
EVENTHIST175005;As the civil war between Imereti and Kartli-Kakheti was raging, a noble, Kvarkvark Jakel met King Giorgi VIII's armies in the Battle at Parvani, defeated him, and took him captive. Bagrat VI of Imereti used this opportunity to take Kartli. As the nobles were not interested in any centralization of Georgia, Giorgi soon was released, and was accepted as a leader of Kakheti, but could not even think of trying to regain the throne of a united Georgia. In the meantime, Bagrat, having proclaimed himself as the King of Imereti-Kartli, had barely any supporters in the later, permanently resided in Imereti and beared the title only by word, while in fact, Konstantin II was the true ruler of Kartli.;x
ACTIONNAME175005A;Stay loyal to Giorgi;x
ACTIONNAME175005B;Bagrat VI. is the new King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME175006;Our grip on royal title is waning;x
EVENTHIST175006;As one by one, our posessions are being taken by various enemies, our realm is reduced to the small Kingdom of Kakheti in eastern Georgia, so that we can't bear the title of georgian Kings any longer.;x
ACTIONNAME175006A;So fades our glory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME175101;First Georgian newspaper;x
EVENTHIST175101;Sakartvelos gazeti, 'Gazette of Georgia', was the first newspaper printed in the Georgian language. Printed in 1819 when all three Kingdoms of Georgia were finally subjugated by the Russian Empire, it brought the light of the modern industrial world into Georgia. For the coming two centuries the fate of Georgia would be merged with that of Russia, but despite everything, Georgian culture proved itself strong enough to survive in the multicultural empire and stay as it was, an exception in the annals of history.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ghara.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME422000;The Rising of Bilarab bin Nasir;x
EVENTHIST422000;In Response to the usurpation of Bilarab al-Yarubi in Oman, dissidents at the capital persuaded Bilarab bin Nasir, brother-in-Law to the late Imam Sultan ibn Sayyif, to raise the standard of revolt with the aid of the Banu Ghafir.;x
ACTIONNAME422000A;Down with the Murderous Fiend;x
ACTIONNAME422000B;Turn Over the Traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME422001;The Defeat of the Ghafir;x
EVENTHIST422001;Having evicted the Persians from Oman, Sayyid Ahmad completed the pacification of Oman by routing the Ghafir at Farq in 1749.;x
ACTIONNAME422001A;Accept Sayyid as Overlord;x
ACTIONNAME422001B;Fight On;x
#;x
EVENTNAME422002;Victory of the Ghafir;x
EVENTHIST422002;Having run down the last of the Hinawi faction, the Ghafir and their allies now rule Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME422002A;Assume the Mantle of Oman;x
ACTIONNAME422002B;Continue to Rule as the Ghafir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME422003;Claim the Omani Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST422003;With Oman under their thumb, the Ghafir may now claim Oman as their own.;x
ACTIONNAME422003A;Advance Our Claims;x
ACTIONNAME422003B;No thanks;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ghazi.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME293000;The Ottoman rule is returned;x
EVENTHIST293000;The emirate of Aydin was first conquered by the Ottomans in 1390. Soon after Aydin was re-instated as an independent country by Timurlane, it found itself under the cloak of the Ottoman state again. One of the ghazi states to have supported a pretender to the Ottoman throne, the coastal state of Aydin was permanently annexed in 1426.;x
ACTIONNAME293000A;If only we were stronger, we might have done something...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME293001;The will of Yakub Bey;x
EVENTHIST293001;When the Byzantines released Mustafa Celebi as a pretender to the Ottoman throne, Germiyan and many of the other ghazi states supported him against Sultan Murad II. However, when Mustafa was murdered in 1423, in a flash of divine inspiration, Yakub Bey, ruler of Germiyan, realized that he had been in the wrong and decided to develop a good relationship with the Ottomans. Never having any sons, Yakub willed his country to the Ottoman state pursuant to his death in February of the year 1429.;x
ACTIONNAME293001A;We join the Ottoman state (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME293001B;A distant cousin shall fight for the rulership of our lands;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Gingee.txt ####
####################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME392000A;Our ties to Vijayanagar weaken;x
ACTIONNAME392000B;Support the Princes of Vijayanagar;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Golconda.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME190000;Oriya Civil War;x
EVENTHIST190000;In 1468 the Oriya priest-king Kapilendra Deva died, leaving the country to his younger son. The eldest son refused to accept the decision and began a rebellion that consumed the Kingdom until 1470 when the loser fled to the Bahmani Sultanate where he sought the help of the Sultan in retaking his throne in return for promises of coastal lands when the new King seized power.;x
ACTIONNAME190000A;Support the pretender;x
ACTIONNAME190000B;Remain neutral;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME190001B;Ahmadnagar shall become part of the Mughal empire;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME190002A;Cede Berar to gain time;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_GoldenHorde.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3689;The Disintegration of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST3689;Until the disintegration of the Mongol empire (14th cent.) the khans themselves were under the suzerainty of the great khan at Karakorum. In the early 14th century the empire of the Golden Horde adopted Islam as its official religion. Thus, Russia was exposed to both Muslim and Asian civilization. Internecine warfare among the Tatar leaders and attempts by the Russian princes, such as Dmitri Donskoi, to end tributary payments contributed to the decline of the Empire of the Golden Horde in the late 14th cent. The state was conquered by Timur, who in 1395 dealt a final blow by sacking Sarai Berke. After his death the empire broke up into the independent khanates of Astrakhan, Kazan, Crimea, and Sibir.;x
ACTIONNAME3689A;Subjugate Non-Mongols Harshly;x
ACTIONNAME3689B;Buy the Non-Mongols off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40056;Court Intrigues;x
EVENTHIST40056;Following the invasion of Tamerlane, Golden Horde fell into vast disarray. Court intrigues and a lack of any strong personalities created a situation of perpetual civil war. Ulugh Muhammad's first attempt to grasp the power in Sarai ended with his expulsion after only a few months of rule. However, eight years later he would return with a vengeance.;x
ACTIONNAME40056A;Support a new Khan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40057;Return of Ulugh Muhammad;x
EVENTHIST40057;While khans fought in Sarai, Ulugh Muhammad was biding his time and gaining strength. Finally, early in 1427 he decided that the time is ripe, and marched south on Sarai. Learning of his fast approach and lacking any support, khan Berke fled, leaving Sarai to Ulugh Muhammad. His return and long rule finally brought stability to Golden Horde.;x
ACTIONNAME40057A;Accept his rule;x
ACTIONNAME40057B;Oppose Ulugh's return;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40058;Ulugh Muhammad flees;x
EVENTHIST40058;A growing discontent in Sarai led to revolt by his brother Ahmad, who forced Ulugh Muhammad to abandon his throne, and settle North along Volga in Bulgaria in a town of Qazan, creating an independent Khanate of Kazan.;x
ACTIONNAME40058A;Let him go;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287000;Independence of the Uzbeks;x
EVENTHIST287000;By the 15th century,the power of the Golden Horde was in full decline. Its power in the former lands of the White Horde was feeble at best, non-existant at worst. In fact, many small Kingdoms had appeared in the east, the most powerful of all, being On's Kingdom, the precusor to the Khanate of Sibir. In 1428, in the city of Sibir, Abul Khayr was named the khan of the Uzbek Horde. The region finally had its own local ruler, but at the cost of the Golden Horde. However, with its principal lands in shambles, those centered around the Volga River, the khan of the Golden Horde could do little better than to accept the existence of Khayr's dominion, lest he wanted to provoke another conflict. And so in 1428, the Uzbek Khanate was free.;x
ACTIONNAME287000A;Our hands are bound;x
ACTIONNAME287000B;We cannot fracture further;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287001;The Khanate of Sibir;x
EVENTHIST287001;Following the disintegration of the Horde, descendents of On Khan formed the Khanate of Sibir, near the modern day city of Tyumen. They quickly established their domain which existed from Kurgan in the West, to Ichim in the East. This khanate would survive well into the 16th century until it was extinguished by Cossacks from Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME287001A;And so we lose all remainders of the White Horde;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287002;The Collapse of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST287002;In 1502, Mengli Giray of Crimea captured and destroyed the city of Sarai capital of the Golden Horde. The last piece in its decline, the Golden Horde vanished as a political entity, with this act. Members of the Golden Horde still lived on hoping to rekindle lost glory, but the days of the Golden Horde were over.;x
ACTIONNAME287002A;Our power is broken;x
ACTIONNAME287002B;We shall never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287003;The Collapse of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST287003;In 1502, Mengli Giray of Crimea captured and destroyed the city of Sarai capital of the Golden Horde. The last piece in its decline, the Golden Horde vanished as a political entity, with this act. Members of the Golden Horde still lived on hoping to rekindle lost glory, but the days of the Golden Horde were over.;x
ACTIONNAME287003A;Our power is broken (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME287003B;We shall never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287004;The Demise of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST287004;The collapse of the Golden Horde allowed the khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan to expand their borders. They were to be the successors to the legacy of the Golden Horde.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287005;The Demise of the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST287005;By refusing to back down, the remaining people of the disgraced Golden Horde, were basically asking the khanate of Astrakhan and Kazan to attack. The power vacuum was dying to be filled.;x
ACTIONNAME287005A;Damn them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287006;Succession conflict in Muscovy;x
EVENTHIST287006;Since the princes in Muscovy were unable to decide who would become the next grand duke after Vasily I's death, they asked the Khan as their overlord to appoint one. This was a common practice in the past, and so the Khan gladly accepted. The candidates were Yury Dmitrievich, the late Duke's brother, and the young Vasily Vasilievich, the late Duke's son. The latter had secured the support of the majority of tatar nobles, and thus the Khan decided in his favour.;x
ACTIONNAME287006A;My choice is ...Vasily;x
ACTIONNAME287006B;Let's give Yury a chance;x
ACTIONNAME287006C;Don't annoy me with this nonsense!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287007;Splintering of the Horde and Sibir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287008;The lands of Crimea;x
EVENTHIST287008;In 1475, Mengli Giray wrote a letter to the Ottoman sultan promising to be ''the enemy of the Sultan's enemy, the friend of his friend.'' Such news was troubling to the khan of the Golden Horde as the khanate had never ceased to claim that the Crimean lands were rightuflly theirs. In an attempt to head off Ottoman influence, the khan sent a full scale invasion to place Nur Dawlat as a puppet ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME287008A;Support him!;x
ACTIONNAME287008B;We have bigger concerns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287010;Tribute from Moscow;x
EVENTHIST287010;Moscow has sent us tribute in accordance with our overlorship of the region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287011;Tribute from Moscow;x
EVENTHIST287011;Moscow has sent us tribute in accordance with our overlorship of the region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287012;Moscow throws off the yoke;x
EVENTHIST287012;Moscow no longer acknowledges our suzerainity.;x
ACTIONNAME287012A;This is not good;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287013;Southern uluses are lost;x
EVENTHIST287013;Once the crimean khanate was estabilished, the tatars around the Black Sea were no longer bound by loyality to the khan in Sarai, and the control over the territory was swiftly lost.;x
ACTIONNAME287013A;Jackals!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287021;Ulugh drives out the opposition;x
EVENTHIST287021;Ulugh has succeeded in taking the capital, and has re-established himself as khan.;x
ACTIONNAME287021A;Now we must accept his rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287022;Ulugh is defeated;x
EVENTHIST287022;Ulugh's attempt to retake the capital failed. He now is attempting to establish a regime in the north.;x
ACTIONNAME287022A;Allow Ulugh his consolation;x
ACTIONNAME287022B;Fight for control of Kazan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287023;Ulugh Muhamad founds Khanate of Kazan;x
EVENTHIST287023;After his failed attempt to rule in Crimea, Ulugh Muhammed founded the Kazan Khanate in 1437.;x
ACTIONNAME287023A;At least he won't be coming back to Sarai;x
ACTIONNAME287023B;Will he never give up?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287024;Hajj Giray founds Khanate of Crimea;x
EVENTHIST287024;Hajj Giray succeeded in breaking free of the Golden Horde and establishing his own Khanate. Thanks to Ottoman protection, this Khanate lasted much longer than the other Khanates of the Russian Steppe.;x
ACTIONNAME287024A;Traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287025;Crimea remains part of the Horde;x
EVENTHIST287025;Hajj Giray's efforts to separate Crimea from the Golden Horde have failed. Perhaps we should abandon Sarai and move to Crimea to avoid further intrigue?;x
ACTIONNAME287025A;Move the Horde to Crimea (eastern provinces will be lost);x
ACTIONNAME287025B;Remain in Sarai;x
#;x
EVENTNAME287027;Splintering of the Horde and Kazan;x
ACTIONNAME287027A;And so our power weakens further;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Granada.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME7121;The Christians request submission;x
EVENTHIST7121;In 1478 Queen Isabella, still at war to secure her throne against part of the nobility and Portugal, and in need of money, requested payment of the tribute, that had not been paid since 1465. Abu al-Hasan response to the ambassador was: Tell your sovereigns that the Kings of Granada that used to pay tribute in money to the Castilian crown are dead. Our mint at present coins nothing but blades of scimetars and heads of lances.;x
ACTIONNAME7121A;We shall tolerate their insolence no longer!;x
ACTIONNAME7121B;Once more we buy peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7122;The emir falls in love with a Christian;x
EVENTHIST7122;A Christian captive girl, Isabel de Solis, converted to Islam and renamed Zoraya, was sent to the emir's harem. Abu al-Hasan fell in love to the point of abandoning his former first wife, Aixa, daughter of Muhammad X. Aixa and her son Muhammad XII Boabdil, staged a coup with the help of her family and the Banu al-Sarraj. Abu al-Hasan fled with his supporters and continued fighting. The fight between father and son would divide the emirate in the face of the already started final war with the Christians. The skillful manipulation that Fernando II of Aragon made of these disputes would inspire Machiavello to model his prince after him.;x
ACTIONNAME7122A;The emir has no moral standards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7123;The emir requests aid;x
EVENTHIST7123;Despite tributes agreed to end the hostilities with Juan II of Castile in 1432, Muhammad IX and Muhammad X will manage to recover several frontier strongholds by force, taking advantage of Juan's troubled last years. In 1441, Muhammad IX requests the aid of the Mamluk sultan, Said Caqmaq for his campaigns against the Castillians. Caqmaq inevitably rejects the request alleging the distance, and commits himself to giving money, arms and sumptuous presents.;x
ACTIONNAME7123A;Request aid from our brothers;x
ACTIONNAME7123B;We can handle the situation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7153;Sultan sends us money;x
EVENTHIST7153;The sultan has rejected our petition of military aid. Nevertheless, he has sent some sumptuous presents instead.;x
ACTIONNAME7153A;Well, it's bhan nothing...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7154;Sultan sends troops to help us;x
EVENTHIST7154;The sultan has accepted our request. His best troops are coming!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7155;Sultan refuses to help us;x
EVENTHIST7155;That unfaithful sultan has rejected our request for military aid. He will send nothing.;x
ACTIONNAME7155A;How insulting!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176001;The Banu al-Sarraj Play Kingmakers;x
EVENTHIST176001;The Banu al-Sarraj (sons of the saddler, abencerrajes), a noble family who traced ancestry to the Ansar tribes that helped the Prophet in Medina, decided in 1419 to play Kingmakers and control the power by choosing the emir. They were religious traditionalists and managed to split the Arab nobility of Granada in two parties, the other led by the Banu Bannigas (Venegas) family. Their actions started a period of unstability and civil wars that no doubt contributed to the final demise of Granada. Their first coup was to oust young emir Muhammad VIII and kill his vizier Ali al-Amin, bethroning Muhammad IX with Yusuf ben al-Sarraj as his vizier.;x
ACTIONNAME176001A;Ally the Banu al-Sarraj!;x
ACTIONNAME176001B;Fight the Banu al-Sarraj!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176002;The Banu Bannigas Counterattack;x
EVENTHIST176002;In 1427 the Banu Bannigas were able to drive out Muhammad IX and reinstate Muhammad VIII as the emir again, with Ridwan Bannigas as his vizier. Muhammad IX took refuge in Tunisia. Muhammad VIII forgave the Banu al-Sarraj for their coup.;x
ACTIONNAME176002A;Let us forgive!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176003;The Banu al-Sarraj Triumph;x
EVENTHIST176003;The Banu al-Sarraj did not accept the loss of power. They secured the help of Juan II of Castile, while their candidate, Muhammad IX, obtained help from the sultan of Tunisia. Muhammad VIII was captured and imprisoned. Yusuf ben al-Sarraj was again the vizier.;x
ACTIONNAME176003A;Hopefully the fights will end!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176004;More Infighting in Granada;x
EVENTHIST176004;To prevent a new uprising, Muhammad IX ordered the beheading of Muhammad VIII in prison. The Bannigas then obtained the help of Juan II of Castile and defeated Muhammad IX at the battle of - La higuera - at the doors of Granada, killing the vizier Yusuf ben al-Sarraj and instating Yusuf IV as emir. In a new turn of events, Muhammad IX reorganized his forces, defeated the Christians and ordered the beheading of Yusuf IV after only three months in power.;x
ACTIONNAME176004A;Lets defeat the Bannigas and their Christian allies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176005;Civil War;x
EVENTHIST176005;Granada falls into civil war in 1445. The Bannigas supported Yusuf V, while the Banu al-Sarraj supported first Muhammad X, and after 1447, again his uncle Muhammad IX. In 1451 the Bannigas changed their support to Muhammad XI, son of Muhammad VIII. In 1451 a new candidate will emerge on his own, Saad ben Ali. Granada has at that point three emirs simultaneously in different parts of the emirate. Saad ben Ali triumphs will enlisten him the help of the Banu al-Sarraj and the African troops. He would emerge as the victor in the civil war in 1454, after killing Muhammad X and Muhammad XI. He was succesful in eliminating all the competing branches of the Banu Nasr (nasrid) family.;x
ACTIONNAME176005A;They are tearing Granada apart!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176006;The Fall of the Banu al-Sarraj;x
EVENTHIST176006;Saad ben Ali, tired of the meddling of the Banu al-Sarraj in the emirate, managed to kill several of them, including his vizier Mafarrij ben al-Sarraj. The Christian legend will later blame the killings onto his grandson Boabdil. The surviving Banu al-Sarraj fled and managed to crown Yusuf V, but he died within a year. Some Banu al-Sarraj took refuge in Castile where they swore revenge.;x
ACTIONNAME176006A;Will this be the end of it?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176007;The Loss of Gibraltar;x
EVENTHIST176007;In 1462, Alonso de Arcos, sheriff of Tarifa, receives news from a traitor that the fortress of Gibraltar is lightly defended, since most of the troops have left for Granada and Malaga to participate in the fights between Saad ben Ali and Yusuf V partisans. With 80 knights and 200 infantrymen, Alonso quickly sets siege to Gibraltar and calls for help from local nobles. The rock fortress, almost undefended, would surrender promptly, on the 20th of August.;x
ACTIONNAME176007A;Survival requires submission!;x
ACTIONNAME176007B;Allah awaits us in paradise!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176008;Abu al-Hasan's rebellion;x
EVENTHIST176008;In 1465, the emir's son Abu al-Hasan rebelled against the rule of his father with the support of the Banu al-Sarraj. He soon succeded in seizing the power.;x
ACTIONNAME176008A;The son will bring peace!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176009;A Christmas Present for the Christians;x
EVENTHIST176009;Two nights after Christmas Eve in 1481, Abu al-Hasan led his army under the mantle of a storm, and fell upon the sleeping Christian fortified town of Zahara. Every resistance from the surprised garrison was crushed, and all the citizens, men, women, and children were taken to Granada and sold as slaves. The Marquis of Cadiz would retaliate two months later, and capture the Muslim town of Alhama, deep inside Granada territory. Fernando and Isabel gave orders of holding Alhama at any cost. The war of Granada had started.;x
ACTIONNAME176009A;Attack Zahara!;x
ACTIONNAME176009B;Appease the Christians!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176010;Capture of the Emir by the Christians;x
EVENTHIST176010;Muhammad XII Boabdil managed through military incompetence to be captured by the Christians after the disastrous battle of Lucena. His conditions for release, - the pact of Cordova -, in addition to payment and hostages, included the surrender to the Christians of the parts of the Kingdom in the hands of his rivals, his father Abu al-Hasan and his uncle Muhammad XIII, in exchange for the Christian's help. This pact greatly upset the granedins, leading to Boabdil ousting.;x
ACTIONNAME176010A;The Emir is selling Granada to the Christians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176011;Abdication of Muhammad XIII;x
EVENTHIST176011;In 1489, after a string of defeats at the hands of Fernando II of Aragon, the capable Muhammad XIII lost most of the cities that supported him. Tired and defeated he abdicated to his rival and nephew, Muhammad XII Boabdil, sold his possessions to Fernando II, and left to Fez, where he was imprisoned for treason. The war of Granada entered its final stage.;x
ACTIONNAME176011A;The emirate is united but maybe too late;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176012;al-Andalus belongs to us;x
EVENTHIST176012;The conquest of Cordoba and the rescue of its beautiful mosque from Christian hands has ignited the hopes of the granedins of recovering al-Andalus. We reclaim what is rightfully ours.;x
ACTIONNAME176012A;Let the Christians know and tremble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176013;Truce Violation;x
EVENTHIST176013;The truce between Castile and Granada, renewed every few years, obliged Granada to pay tribute in exchange for peace. But the truce conditions allowed for a low intensity frontier war, excluding sudden attacks upon towns and castles, provided they were mere forays, conducted furtively, without sound of trumpet or display of banners or pitching of camps or regular investment, and that they did not last above three days. These conditions ensured the survival of the frontier noblemen, Castilian fronteros and grenadin zegries, that made a living out of the frontier war and were in charge of keeping the frontier safe even when central power was weak. But on occasions, the truce was violated by any of the sides. One such occasion was the invasion of Murcia by Abdalbar in the name of Muhammad IX in 1451. He sacked Murcia and Orihuela, but was defeated near Lorca by frontero Alonso Fajardo -the Brave- at the battle of Alporchones.;x
ACTIONNAME176013A;Ignore the truce and grab the bounty!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176014;Plague;x
EVENTHIST176014;The reoccuring epidemics that struck Granada between 1596 and 1602 greatly disrupted civic life as citizens fled to the countryside. While unintentionally helpful the toll was fearful regardless. Over 10 percent of the population died during these epidemics.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176015;Submission of Granada;x
EVENTHIST176015;After the wars against the Spaniards, Granada has lost independence for good...;x
ACTIONNAME176015A;Spain is our master (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME176015B;Never!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176020;Assassination of a berber chief;x
EVENTHIST176020;The struggle for power whithin the Nasrid Emirate often included the assassination of the most promiment rival, thus carrying a great unstability into the realm.;x
ACTIONNAME176020A;Punish the killers!;x
ACTIONNAME176020B;Don't do anything;x
ACTIONNAME176020C;Pay off the victim's family;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176021;Castilian razzia;x
EVENTHIST176021;During the Nasrid domination of Granada, Christian raids were pretty habitual. Those attacks were not meant only for territory domination, but for morale and bounty reasons also.;x
ACTIONNAME176021A;The Christians are upon us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176022;Nasrid razzia in Castilla;x
EVENTHIST176022;During the Nasrid domination of Granada, Muslim raids carried into Christian territory were pretty habitual. Those attacks were not only meant for territory domination, but for morale and bounty reasons also.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176023;Castilian ambassador asks for an audience;x
EVENTHIST176023;In the everchanging relations between the Nasrids and the Christian Kingdoms of the Peninsule, diplomats played a tremendous role in a game that some times lead to a war or a peace.;x
ACTIONNAME176023A;Welcome him;x
ACTIONNAME176023B;Turn him away;x
#;x
EVENTNAME176024;Mozarab revolt;x
EVENTHIST176024;The Mozarabs were the Christian community that lived among the Muslims in al-Andalus. They could keep their religion by paying high taxes and by not showing signs of their faith openly. But sometimes, the pressure of the Muslim community was so high that they rebelled..;x
ACTIONNAME176024A;Crush the mozarabs!;x
ACTIONNAME176024B;Relax the pressure;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Gujarat.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME178000;Akbar in Ahmadabad;x
EVENTHIST178000;The Mughal Emperor, Akbar, took advantage of instability in Gujarat, leading an invasion force straight to the Gujarati capital of Ahmadabad. With their capital captured, the nobles begrudgingly joined the Mughal Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME178000A;This is the end! (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_HabSpain.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME187000;The parliament of Barcelona declares Charles King;x
EVENTHIST187000;Felipe V was well accepted in all of Spain, and recognized as King by all the parliaments. However with the start of the war and the arrival of the French troops, and with the proclamation of Charles Habsburg as King in Vienna, his supporters (Austracists), were ready to change sides. Although there were supporters for both monarchs in all regions of Spain, the disenchantment with the Habsburg rule and the admiration for the French centralized model was higher in the former Kingdom of Castile, while in the former Kingdom of Aragon, besides the opposite sentiment, there was a profound hatred of the French for the loss of the Roselló and the bombardment of Barcelona by the French fleet a few years before.;x
ACTIONNAME187000A;A new King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME187001;Austracist victory in war of Spanish succession;x
EVENTHIST187001;A victory has been achieved by the Austracist party. Charles Habsburg has been accepted as King of Spain as Carlos III.;x
ACTIONNAME187001A;The Habsburgs won the civil war (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME187002;The Habsburg party abandoned by all;x
EVENTHIST187002;Charles left Spain in 1711 to take the imperial crown, leaving his wife, Elizabeth Christine Brunswick, as the regent. But in 1713 the situation had become untenable. A string of defeats had the Franco-Spanish armies at the doors of Barcelona, and the English had left the war. In March the regent left Barcelona, leaving Stahrenberg to reach an agreement with Felipe, and after surrendering Tarragona, the Austrians left. The people of Barcelona had to take a difficult decision.;x
ACTIONNAME187002A;We are on our own;x
#;x
EVENTNAME187003;The Austracist party;x
ACTIONNAME187003A;Down with the Bourbons;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME187004A;We reunite Spain again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME187005;Austrian rulers in Spain;x
EVENTHIST187005;Philippe d'Anjou has left the Kingdom and gone back to France, where he has been named Dauphin of France. Charles Habsburg has been accepted as King of Spain as Carlos III. The Austrian line of the Habsburg dynasty will continue ruling our now reunited country.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Hadramut.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME420000;Birth of the Kathiri Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST420000;Beginning in 1488, the Kathiri dyansty wrested the Hadrhamat from the Tahirid rulers of the Yemen in a series of military campaigns.;x
ACTIONNAME420000A;We Are Well Rid of the Oppressors;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Haiti.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME180000;Citadelle Laferrière;x
EVENTHIST180000;The Citadelle Laferrière was begun by General Henri Christophe the year after Haiti gained its independence from France. It was designed as a refugee in case invading forces succeeded in taking Cap Haïten and the coastal areas. It lacked much of its armament, but was structurally complete when Christophe's suicide in 1820 removed all impetus behind its completion.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Hanover.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3612;The Hanover Dynasty in England;x
EVENTHIST3612;The 1701 Act of Establishment had been voted to regulate the succession to the throne, ensuring no Catholic dynasty would ever rule England. When the personal union with Holland had ended in 1702 (death of William of Orange), his daughter Queen Ann (1702-1714) reigned but failed to provide a legitimate heir. The English crown went to George I of Hanover (1714-1727), her most direct parent. He and his son George II (1727-1760) were German born and would always follow closely the fate of their Electorate, making it in fact if not in law a vassal of England.;x
ACTIONNAME3612A;I will be King of England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5160;Leibniz;x
EVENTHIST5160;Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz was a German philosopher mathematician and political adviser important both as a metaphysician and as a logician and distinguished also for his independent invention of the differential and integral calculus. Born in Leipzig in 1646 he eventually ended up in the service of John Frederick the duke of Braunschweig-Lüneburg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48000;Erich I and the battle of Regensburg;x
EVENTHIST48000;Erich I of Calenberg (1470-1540) was regarded as one of the 'last knights'. In his 18th year he made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem and entered the service of his godfather Emperor Maximilian. Spending his best years fighting in the battles of Maximilian, he rarely visited his lands. Erich's presence is reported in 1497 against the Ottoman Turks, in 1499 against the Swiss, in 1503/04 in Bavaria, 1507/08 against Venice, 1512 in Nothern Germany, 1513 in France and Italy and 1514 in Frisia. At the Battle of Regensburg in the Bavarian Campaign of 1503/04 he saved the Emperor's life and became one of his closest friends, supporters and favorites.;x
ACTIONNAME48000A;For God and Emperor Maximilian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48001;The Hildesheimer Stiftsfeud;x
EVENTHIST48001;Between 1515 and 1523 the Welfendukes were in constant warfare with the Bishop of Hildesheim and war parties of both sides ravaged the countryside. The feud started as the Bishop of Hildesheim tried to reform the financial situation of the diocese and bought off the land his predecessors mortgaged to independent knights. The Knights thus got a fixed amount of payment but lost the income of their estates and had to give up their independence. They refused to accept the repayment and cancellation of the mortgage contract and called the Dukes of Wolfenbüttel and Calenberg for help, who in turn took the leadership of the uprising.;x
ACTIONNAME48001A;Give in to the bishop and leave the knights alone;x
ACTIONNAME48001B;Fight it out;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48002;The Feud is won;x
EVENTHIST48002;Although the Bishop of Hildesheim won with the aid of Duke Heinrich of Luneburg the only real battle of the Feud against Erich in 1519, the Dukes of Calenberg and Wolfenbüttel achieved the support of Emperor Charles V and the Electorat assembly. Heinrich of Luneburg was forced to cease his support for Hildesheim in 1521 and the isolated Bishop had to give up after two more years of fighting. The peace solution brought some territorial gain for Calenberg and Wolfenbüttel.;x
ACTIONNAME48002A;Duke Erich is allowed to keep conquered territory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48003;Economic Reforms of Julius;x
EVENTHIST48003;After years of mismanagement the early Mercantilist Julius of Wolfenbüttel rebuilds the economy and administration.;x
ACTIONNAME48003A;Economic Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME48003B;Reform the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48004;Georg reforms the Army;x
EVENTHIST48004;Between 1635 and 1637 Georg established a private permanent army and managed with Swedish aid to liberate the Welfenterritory from the Emperor's troops under Tilly. Later he took a neutral position between the Emperor and the Swedes and used his army to keep the heavy fighting off the country. His strategies were based upon defensive warfare supported by modern artillery. The army was the first permanent force in Luneburg, Calenberg and Wolfenbüttel and was kept in service to become the predecessor of the Hanoveranian army.;x
ACTIONNAME48004A;Yes, we need a permanent force!;x
ACTIONNAME48004B;No, it is too expensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48005;The banquet of Hildesheim;x
EVENTHIST48005;Meeting with French and Swedish officers at the banquet of Hildesheim, Duke Georg and many of the Swedes die. Administration suffers greatly after Georg's death and his inexperienced successors were unable to balance between the powers. They eventually made a seperate peace with the emperor and thus missed the opportunity to expand their territory in the Westfalian peace.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48006;The Claim for the Electorat;x
EVENTHIST48006;During the second half of the 17th century the lands of Calenberg and Luneburg were successively ruled by able leaders who managed to regain much of the former strength of the Welfen in the middle ages. As Duke Georg Wilhelm of Luneburg was childless and Ernst August of Hanover his only heir, the opportunity arised to reunite a great part of the Welfen realm. Against resistance within the family Duke Ernst August of Hanover introduced a new law of succession to the eldest son that should prevent further divisions. Yet he was outlived by Georg Wilhelm and the inheritance of Luneburg was to be achieved by his son Georg Ludwig in 1705. However the Emperor acknowledged the reestablished power of the Welfen in Northern Germany and offered to make them Electors on December 9th 1692. Yet the opposition of the older line of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel and the Elector of Saxony had to be dealt with. The Saxons could be convinced, but the Brunswickers managed to gain French support against Hanover.;x
ACTIONNAME48006A;Bribe the Saxons and fight against Brunswick!;x
ACTIONNAME48006B;Do not become elector;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48007;Hanover needs our support to become Elector;x
EVENTHIST48007;The Duke of Hanover wants to stress his arguments and shows a token of his wealth.;x
ACTIONNAME48007A;You are welcome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48008;At last the opposition is overthrown;x
EVENTHIST48008;After fighting and arresting the Army of Brunswick, the opposition ceased and the Duke of Hanover was finally introduced to the assembly of Electors in 1708.;x
ACTIONNAME48008A;I am an Elector!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48009;The Inheritance of Luneburg;x
EVENTHIST48009;As the last Duke of Luneburg, Georg Wilhelm, dies childless, Elector Georg Ludwig inherits Luneburg.;x
ACTIONNAME48009A;It's all mine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48011;Claim the English Throne;x
EVENTHIST48011;The act of Settlement makes us the heir to the English Throne! In order to become King our monarch must leave Germany and live in England. What should he do?;x
ACTIONNAME48011A;Rule Hanover from England;x
ACTIONNAME48011B;Let my cousins of Brunswick rule Hanover;x
ACTIONNAME48011C;Refuse to accept these conditions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48015;Our King sends financial aid;x
EVENTHIST48015;In the personal Union of Hanover and England, it was agreed to keep separate budgets for both countries and the King was not allowed to shift Hanoveranian expenses to the English tax and vice versa. Yet King Georg I and King Georg II felt strong ties to Hanover and tried secretly to transfer some funds to the German administration and to pension of Hanoveranian officials with English money. As the Taxes collected in England were watched closely by the parliament, the King relied on the Irish Tax, which was not watched very closely.;x
ACTIONNAME48015A;God bless King Georg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48024;An excellent minister;x
EVENTHIST48024;Gerlach Adolph, Freiherr von Münchhausen was appointed to the Hanoveranian secret council in 1728 and dominated the Hanoveranian government for almost 50 years. He tried to keep an independent Hanoveranian diplomacy alive, but had to accept that most monarchs would rather communicate with the English ambassador. The most feared scenario was that a major European power could attack Hanover as revenge against an England that was out of reach. Against English plans, Münchhausen managed to avoid an alliance with the isolated Prussians and keep a neutral position in Germany up to the start of the seven years war.;x
ACTIONNAME48024A;Appoint him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48025;William Pitt the Elder;x
EVENTHIST48025;As William Pitt kept a strong contempt for Hanover, England began to dominate Hanoveranian foreign relations to a point that threatend the mere existence of Hanover. He drove Hanover into an unhappy alliance with Prussia, but refused to send English reinforcements as the Hanoveranian army was left alone by the Prussians after Friedrich lost the battle of Kolin. Heavily outnumbered by a French invasion force, they had to withdraw and left most parts of Hanover under French occupation. When Pitt finally decided to send English troops after Friedrichs victory at Roßbach, the northern German army was under English control with a Prussian general and fought for English and Prussian aims, not for Hanover. The end of the war brought poverty and almost destruction to Hanover, but immense wealth and colonial power to England. In these days Hanoveranian sympathy for England was at low tide and King Georg II asked the Hanoveranian secret council if it was time to break the personal union.;x
ACTIONNAME48025A;Keep the Union;x
ACTIONNAME48025B;It is time to go separate ways;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48026;A school for our children;x
EVENTHIST48026;Muenchhausen's greatest achievement was the foundation of the university of Goettingen.;x
ACTIONNAME48026A;Let us build the university;x
ACTIONNAME48026B;Let us build a new church instead;x
ACTIONNAME48026C;We are a poor country and cannot afford great investments;x
#;x
EVENTNAME48033;Claim the English Throne;x
EVENTHIST48033;The English beg us to turn protestant and take the English throne. Should our monarch accept this offer he must move to England and rule Hanover from there;x
ACTIONNAME48033A;The English crown is worth no more masses;x
ACTIONNAME48033B;Let my cousins of Brunswick rule Hanover;x
ACTIONNAME48033C;Refuse to accept these conditions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181000;The Electorate of Hanover;x
EVENTHIST181000;During his reign in the Calenberg part of Braunschweig-Lüneburg, Ernst August conducted an ambitious and determined policy, intending to rise to the ranks of the most powerful imperial princes. Since 1662 he was Prince Bishop of osnabrück and eventually he managed to inherit all possessions of the Lüneburg branch of Braunschweig, which secured a solid territorial base for his country that was further expanded by his successor's acquisition of the old archbishopric of Bremen. He maintained a strong standing army, conducted centralistic reforms and managed to introduce primogeniture, finally securing the country's unity. By successfully supporting him against the Ottomans and promising to always vote for the Habsburg candidate in imperial elections, he convinced Emperor Leopold to grant the electoral dignity to the house of Brunswick-Lüneburg that became thereafter known as the Electorate of Hanover.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST181001;During his reign in the Calenberg part of Braunschweig-Lüneburg, Ernst August conducted an ambitious and determined policy, intending to rise to the ranks of the most powerful imperial princes. Since 1662 he was Prince Bishop of osnabrück and eventually he managed to inherit all possessions of the Lüneburg branch of Braunschweig, which secured a solid territorial base for his country. He maintained a strong standing army, conducted centralistic reforms and managed to introduce primogeniture, finally securing the country's unity. By successfully supporting him against the Ottomans and promising to always vote for the Habsburg candidate in imperial elections, he convinced Emperor Leopold to grant the electoral dignity to the house of Brunswick-Lüneburg that became thereafter known as the Electorate of Hanover.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181002;Christoph of Brunswick-Lüneburg is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
EVENTHIST181002;In 1511 Christoph of Brunswick-Lüneburg, a brother of the Duke, was elected Archbishop of Bremen. Thereby, Bremen came under the influence of the Welfs.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181003;Gotthold Ephraim Lessing;x
EVENTHIST331048;Gotthold Ephraim Lessing was one of the most influential figures of the Enlightenment in Germany and can be considered the father of the modern German theater and literary criticism. Born in Upper Lusatia in 1729, he came in contact with literature and philosophy at the university of Meissen. After working quite unsuccessfully as a playwright and literary critic in Leipzig, Berlin, Breslau and Hamburg, he finally got an office as librarian in Wolfenbüttel, paid by his patron, the Elector of Hanover. He was strongly influenced by classic poetry and dramaturgy and, especially, by Shakespeare and wanted German theater to follow these ideals instead of the French classical theater. While he tried to contribute to the establishment of a German national theater in Hamburg between 1766-1769 (which eventually failed), he wrote down his ideas of a drama true to the spirit of Aristotelian dramatic unities and devoted to spread the ideas of the Enlightenment in the Hamburgische Dramaturgie. According to him, the audience should be made to identify with the actors through pity and fear, and, witnessing the catastrophic outcome, be freed from unnatural desires and emotions. He opposed simple, unrealistic black-and-white characters and introduced more ambivalent personalities in his plays. Most of them were set in a middle-class environment and advocate the ideals of the burghers, thus following Lessing's idea of the Bürgerliches Trauerspiel. His most famous plays are Miss Sara Sampson (1755), Minna von Barnhelm (1763), Emilia Galotti (1772) and Nathan der Weise (1779), the last being the most prominent one due to its controversial plea for tolerance and religous freedom. Lessing was also important as a merciless and aggressive literary critic, the first who in a brillant way honestly expressed his opinion of contemporary literature.;x
ACTIONNAME181003A;What a great writer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME181700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME181700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST181701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME181701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST181702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME181702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME181702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME181703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST181703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME181703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME181703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Hesse.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME185000;Ulrich of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST185000;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Hessen. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Philipp of Hessen to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Philipp occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the protestant's pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich.;x
ACTIONNAME185000A;Protestantism must be promoted everywhere!;x
ACTIONNAME185000B;We don't care for Wirtemberg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185001;Liberation of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST185001;Hessen has managed to defeat the Habsburgs and to free Wirtemberg. Its rightful duke Ulrich now asks us to give it to him as promised.;x
ACTIONNAME185001A;Return Wirtemberg to Ulrich;x
ACTIONNAME185001B;Why bother? We'll keep Wirtemberg ourselves!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185002;Hermann of Hessen is elected Archbishop-Elector of Cologne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185003;Hessians in America;x
EVENTHIST185003;Through his influence in Hanover, King of England, historically George III, acquired military aid of several German leaders in his war against the American colonists. About 30000 soldiers, mostly fresh conscripts, debtors, criminals and veterans of European wars, were sold into service by German monarchs, and they came to be called Hessians because more than half of this number were from Landgraviate of Hesse-Kassel. Since Hesse-Kassel committed all its soldiers except the Landgrave's guard and its cavalry, the treaty also included a defensive alliance between England and Hesse-Kassel to ensure safety of the latter from its French neighbors.;x
ACTIONNAME185003A;Offer our aid to the English king;x
ACTIONNAME185003B;No need to get involved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185004;Hessians depart to America;x
EVENTHIST185004;Shipping of Hessian soldiers to aid the suppression of rebellion in English colonies in North America is probably the best known of Subsidien contracts which small German monarchies of the Holy Roman Empire signed to rent out their troops in order to maintain their disproportionately large armies. The original contract obliged Landgrave Friedrich II to sent 15 infantry regiments, 4 grenadier batallions and 2 jaeger companies, each accompanied by two light cannons, which made about 12500 soldiers in total. The contract assured that Hessian troops in English service could be used only in Europe and North America. After less than a year of engagements in North American colonies, the British were impressed with performance of Hessian jaegers, so the signed an extension of the contract with enlarged the forces rented out by Hesse-Kassel by 4 jaeger foot companies and one mounted company. The payment from this Subsidien came as a great relief to economy of Hesse-Kassel. The taxes were lowered substantially and the Landgraviate completely recovered from the Seven Years War and French occupation. The recruitment of troops provided a great demand for many goods, especially the textile industry.;x
ACTIONNAME185004A;Compensate the families of the soldiers with part of the payment;x
ACTIONNAME185004B;We need the whole payment for our lavish lifestyle;x
ACTIONNAME185004C;Compensate the families and invest the rest into economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185013;The synod of Homberg;x
EVENTHIST185013;On october 26th 1526 the synod of Homberg accepted the Landgrave's proposal for the introduction of the reformation in Hessen. The Landgrave was declared head of the country's church, clerical property was confiscated and the teachings of Martin Luther implemented. Besides the Elector of Saxony, Philipp of Hessen became the most important and powerful protestant prince in the early years of the Reformation. Together with Electoral Saxony, Hessen initiated and headed the League of Schmalkalden and constantly opposed the Emperor. Philipp always had a great interest in keeping the Reformation united and thus tried to mediate between Luther and Zwingli and their followers.;x
ACTIONNAME185013A;Enact the reformation;x
ACTIONNAME185013B;Stay true to catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185014;Measures of Amelioration;x
EVENTHIST185014;Shortly after his ascension, Landgrave Moritz issued several changes to Hessen-Kassel's church constitution, called 'measures of amelioration'. Thereby he intended effectively the introduction of Calvinism that he had adapted personally under the influence of his Nassau relatives and hoping for support from the Netherlands. This provoked a conflict with the branch of Hessen-Darmstadt that remained lutheran and hoped to obtain the valuable Marburg inheritance by getting the Empire to outlaw Hessen-Kassel for converting to Calvinism that was still no officially tolerated confession - only Catholics and Lutherans were given legitimacy by the Religious Peace of Augsburg.;x
ACTIONNAME185014A;Adapt Calvinism;x
ACTIONNAME185014B;Remain Lutheran;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME185700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME185700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST185701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME185701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST185702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME185702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME185702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME185703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST185703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME185703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME185703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Holstein.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3631;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3631;In 1697, the 15 years old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislaw Leszczynski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3631A;Mobilize Defenses;x
ACTIONNAME3631B;Diplomatic Effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279000;The fate of Norway;x
EVENTHIST279000;While Hans ruled Denmark and Norway, his mother Dorothea tried to convince him that he should share his Kingdoms with his younger brother, Frederik. Hans gave in to his mothers requests and gave the Kingdom of Norway to his brother Duke Frederik of Holstein.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279001;The defeat at Ditmarsken;x
EVENTHIST279001;Following his victory at Stockholm King Hans allied with his brother Frederik of Holstein and attacked the minor peasant republic, Ditmarsken. The result was a humiliating defeat and while both Hans and Frederik managed to escape capture they lost their entire army. This was primarily due to the fact that the weather turned the roads into mud. This, combined with the fact that their heavy cavalry wasn't designed for fighting on the narrow roads, made the army useless.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279002;The subjugation of Holstein;x
EVENTHIST279002;Following his victory at Stockholm King Hans of Denmark lent a part of his army to his brother Frederik. Frederik had always wanted to rule part of Hans's realm, which of course didn't sit well with Hans. So to appease his brother, King Hans decided to help him conquer Holstein. This was to a large extend successful, but at a battle against the peasant republic Ditmarsken, Hans's army were defeated. The end result was the vassalisation of Holstein, but a loss of respect of the Danish army.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279003;Death of the last Schauenburg;x
EVENTHIST279003;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg, who had become King of Denmark in 1448. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460.;x
ACTIONNAME279003A;Let Christian of Oldenburg inherit Schleswig and Holstein (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME279003B;Christian becomes duke and count, but both territories remain separate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279004;Death of the last Schauenburg;x
EVENTHIST279004;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig, ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460.;x
ACTIONNAME279004A;Let Christian of Oldenburg inherit Schleswig and Holstein (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME279004B;Christian becomes duke and count, but both territories remain separate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279005;Death of Johann Friedrich I of Holstein-Gottorp;x
EVENTHIST279005;With the death of Ruprecht of Holstein-Gottorp, any influence of Holstein over Cologne has been lost.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279009;Johann Adolf of Holstein-Gottorp is elected Archbishop of Bremen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279010;Holstein inherits Oldenburg;x
EVENTHIST279010;In 1667 Count Anton Günther of Oldenburg died without a direct successor. The Count's closest relatives and potential heirs, Frederik III., King of Denmark, and Christian Albert of Holstein-Gottorp, had achieved a compact in 1649 giving the biggest part of Oldenburg to Denmark. However, it was Anton Günther's last wish to give Oldenburg to the dukes of Holstein-Gottorp.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME279700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME279700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST279701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME279701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST279702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME279702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME279702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME279703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST279703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME279703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME279703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Huguenots.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME21051;English Aid Arrives for the French Huguenots;x
EVENTHIST21051;As the Huguenots fight for freedom from French Catholic tyranny, English aid is welcomed with open arms.;x
ACTIONNAME21051A;Bless the English;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169001;The Wars of Religion;x
EVENTHIST169001;With the outbreak of open warfare between the factions of Conde and Guise, royal authority, such as it was in the hands of a boy-king and a widow, all but dissolved in France. Having been forced into the arms of the Guise faction, Catherine de Medici's reluctant sanction gave the Guise Catholic faction the aura of legitimacy, but for the prince of Conde and his Huguenot followers Catherine's support for Guise relieved them of any moral obligation toward the Crown. The consequence was the secession of Huguenot-controlled territories from the French Kingdom in everything but name and prolonged civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME169001A;Death to the Papist Idolators!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169002;Queen Margot;x
EVENTHIST169002;After almost a decade of turbulance and civil war between the Crown and the Huguenots, it seemed as if peace was within reach in the early 1570s. Catherine de Medici, concerned as always to bring about a religious reconcilation, proposed a marriage between her daughter Marguerite (called Margot) and the young Bourbon prince Henry of Navarre. The proposal divided the Huguenot leaders. At first both Henry's mother, the zealously Calvinist Jeanne d'Albret, and the Huguenots' military leader, Admiral Coligny were opposed to it. Coligny in particular preferred an alliance with England involving a marriage between Navarre and Elizabeth I. However, Jeanne died in June 1573 (thereby making Henry King of Navarre) while Coligny was gradually won over when he realised the marriage to Marguerite was necessary to achieve his plan for assisting his Dutch, coreligionists by making war on Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME169002A;Accept the marriage with Marguerite;x
ACTIONNAME169002B;Pursue an English alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169003;English Support;x
EVENTHIST169003;The English Queen will not marry Navarre, but she sends money to support the cause of the Godly.;x
ACTIONNAME169003A;Cash;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169005;Foreign Aid;x
EVENTHIST169005;Throughout the wars of religion, the Huguenots were assisted at several times by foreign powers. Providing troops and money, foreign intervention allowed the Huguenots to remain a powerful entity.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169013;La Rochelle;x
EVENTHIST169013;During the Renaissance, La Rochelle adopted Protestant ideas, and became a centre for the Huguenots. \n \nThe city was besieged during the French Wars of Religion: the conflict started in November 1572 when inhabitants of the city refused to receive Armand de Gontaut, baron de Biron as royal governor. From 11 February 1573, the siege was led by the Duke of Anjou (the future Henri III). The end of hostilities was brought on by the election (11 - 15 May 1573) of the Duke of Anjou to the throne of Poland. An end to the siege was negotiated on 24 June 1573 and the Catholic troops lifted the siege on 6 July 1573. The Edict of Boulogne (signed in July 1573) brought an end to this phase of the civil war.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169014;Consequence of Coligny's war policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169016;Consequence of the assassination of Henri III;x
#;x
EVENTNAME169018;Consequence of the absolution of Clement VIII;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Hungary.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3641;Religious Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3641;In 1604 Rudolf I (1552-1612) was intent on re-imposing Catholicism on the Hungarians, provoking their first popular insurrection against Habsburg rule. The insurrectionists found a leader in István Bocskai (1557--1606), prince of Transylvania in 1605 and 1606, who fused the popular forces with his own army. Already at war with the Turks, the Habsburgs now faced an uncompromising civil war. A threefold settlement was finally forced on the dynasty: the Treaties of Vienna and Zsitvatorok of 1606 and the legislation of the Hungarian diet of 1608. Together these secured for Hungary religious freedom, constitutional autonomy, and the right of habeas corpus.;x
ACTIONNAME3641A;Fight for the cause of the Reformed Faith;x
ACTIONNAME3641B;Fight for the cause of the Catholic Faith;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3835;Faced with the terrible onslaught of the Ottoman Turks, representatives of the Byzantine Empire and the Greek Orthodox Church have gone to the Council of Florence in order to negotiate a Union of the Churches. The Byzantines and their patriarch have agreed to great concessions, and Orthodoxy has virtually surrendered to Rome. Now, Byzantium is begging us to support them in their desperate struggle against the Ottomans!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME1503;The Hungarian Vampire;x
EVENTHIST1503;Elizabeth Báthory was a niece of the nobleman Stephen Bathory, but she had a cruel and bloody story. She tried to live like a vampire and slaughtered nore than 600 virgins in an attempt to renew her youth by bathing in their blood. She was executed in 1614 after being imprisoned.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19009;Suleyman Demands Our Submission;x
EVENTHIST19009;In 1520, Suleyman I demanded an extension of the peace between Constantinople and Buda, with the additional terms that young King Lajos submit to the authority of the Sultan and reject the right of the Habsburgs to inherit Hungary. Lajos was also warned by Pope Leo X not to make peace with the Turk. Lajos detained Suleyman's ambassador while frantically seeking help around Europe. Due to his wars with France, however, his brother-in-law, Emperor Charles V of Spain, advised him to agree to Suleyman's demands. His other brother-in-law, Archduke Ferdinand of Austria, promised him aid, but was in no position to grant it. Lajos' only other possible ally, Poland, was under attack by the Crimean Tatars. Lajos faced Suleyman alone.;x
ACTIONNAME19009A;Delay the ambassador, we must find allies;x
ACTIONNAME19009B;We must submit;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19013;The Turks Approach;x
EVENTHIST19013;After seizing Belgrade and several other key forts guarding Hungary, Suleyman gave Lajos one last chance to see reason. An uprising in Egypt gave Lajos another year of breathing space, but he was still unable to find support in Europe. With the Sultan at the head of an 80,000 man army, Lajos prepared to face him with only 30,000 men.;x
ACTIONNAME19013A;We will fight them!;x
ACTIONNAME19013B;We cannot hope to prevail;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19014;The Battle of Mohacs;x
EVENTHIST19014;At the battle of Mohacs, the Hungarian army fought bravely and well, but was utterly defeated and virtually destroyed. Worst of all, King Lajos himself perished in the rout, thrown from his horse and drowned while fording a creek. With no army and no leadership, nothing could prevent the Turks from marching wherever they would. Lajos, a mere youth of twenty-one, had left no heir. Nothing could be done until the nobles selected a new King.;x
ACTIONNAME19014A;Disaster!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19015;The Assassination of Lajos II;x
EVENTHIST19015;The nobles of Hungary were growing increasingly dissatisfied with the leadership of the boy-king. His failure to join the League of Cambrai against Venice and take back Dalmatia was not well-received. Submitting to be the vassal of the heathen Turks was the last straw. On August, 22, 1526, King Lajos of Hungary and Bohemia was assassinated by a conspiracy of nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME19015A;Down with the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19016;Electing a New King;x
EVENTHIST19016;With Hungary defeated, Suleyman ordered the nobility of Hungary to chose whomever they wished for King, so long as he was not a Habsburg. Most of the nobles voted for János Zápolya of Transylvania, as he had the only army in Hungary. Led by the nobility of Croatia, however, many nobles argued for Ferdinand of Austria, despite the Sultan's orders, saying that only he could protect them from Suleyman.;x
ACTIONNAME19016A;Elect János Zápolya of Transylvania;x
ACTIONNAME19016B;Elect Ferdinand Habsburg of Austria;x
#;x
EVENTHIST19017;With Lajos II dead, Suleyman ordered the nobility of Hungary to chose whomever they wished to be King, so long as he was not a Habsburg. Most of the nobles voted for János Zápolya of Transylvania. Led by the nobility of Croatia, however, any nobles argued for Ferdinand of Austria, despite the Sultan's orders, saying that only he could protect them from Suleyman.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19018;The Habsburg rule in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19018;The Hungary nobility was able to keep Hungary from being absorbed into the Austria state for almost 170 years. The Habsburgs were forced to rule Hungary as a seperate state until the early 18th Century.;x
ACTIONNAME19018A;The Habsburg rulers of Hungary;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME19020A;János Sigismund will be the Prince of Transylvania;x
#;x
EVENTHIST19024;Zápolya's reign was contested from the very beginning. In 1538, Zápolya had secretly promised Ferdinand of Austria the Hungarian crown in order to buy peace. In 1540, while putting down a revolt in Transylvania, János died from illness, just three weeks after his Polish princess-bride had given him a son, János Sigusmund. With Zapolya's death, Ferdinand again invaded Hungary to try to claim his inheritance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19025;The Death of King Lajos of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19025;Lajos II (Louis), King of Hungary, Bohemia, and Croatia, was the last of the Jagiello dynasty in the two Kingdoms. While riding with his companions on a hunting trip, King Lajos fell off his horse after it was suddenly startled, causing him to break his neck. Lajos left no direct heir. The Diet, Hungary's Parliament, convened to decide who would be the dead King's successor. Two factions formed around the candidates who were most likely to succeed him. The first was Louis's brother-in-law, Ferdinand of Habsburg, and the other was János Zápolya of Transylvania. Ferdinand's claim was supported by Spain, Bohemia, England and the Papacy, while France, the Ottoman Empire, and Poland backed Zápolya. The Diet voted to give Zápolya the crowns of Hungary and Croatia. Ferdinand lauched a lightning campaign against the disorganized Kingdom, and managed to secure a portion of it for himself.;x
ACTIONNAME19025A;Elect János Zápolya (possibly End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME40200;Meeting in Lutsk;x
EVENTHIST40200;In January of 1429 Assembly of East and Central European leaders was held in Lutsk. Emperor Sigismund, as well as the Polish King Jagiello and Lithuanian Grand Duke Vytautas were the major participants. During the meeting the Emperor offered a crown of independent Kingdom of Lithuania to Vitautas. Jagiello apparently agreed, but after the uproar in the Polish camp, he quickly rescinded his agreement and hastily left the meeting together with Polish nobles. Soon after, Jagiello offered Polish crown to Vytautas citing poor health and inability to rule, which Emperor Sigismund agreed to. However, the Pope, recognizing a danger of recently converted Lithuanian lands being lost to Orthodoxy, forbade the sending of the crown, and Polish nobles led by Zbigniew Olesnicki captured it on its way to Wilno.;x
ACTIONNAME40200A;Offer the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME40200B;Don't offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188000;The Uskok resettlement;x
EVENTHIST188000;The uskoks were refugees from the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj on the Dalmatian coast, from where they could protect the frontier. Their piracy led to war between Croatia and Venice. As part of the peace the Uskoks were forcibly relocated away from the coast.;x
ACTIONNAME188000A;Resettle the uskoks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188001;Death of Johann of Bavaria-Straubing;x
EVENTHIST188001;In 1425 Duke Johann II the Merciless of Bavaria-Straubing (in Lower Bavaria) died and the Wittelsbach subbranch was extinct. Surprisingly, emperor Sigismund initially did not grant Straubing's possessions to one of the other Wittelsbach branches, but to Habsburg. This decision was opposed by the Wittelsbachs and revised in 1429 when Sigismund decided to divide it among the Bavarian Wittelsbach branches, with Bavaria-Munich getting the majority.;x
ACTIONNAME188001A;Grant Straubing to Habsburg;x
ACTIONNAME188001B;Grant Straubing to the Bavarian Wittelsbachs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188002;Sigismund reverses his decision regarding Bayern-Straubing;x
EVENTHIST188002;Facing strong opposition against his controversial decision to let the possessions of Bayern-Straubing pass to Habsburg, Emperor Sigismund reverted his judgement in 1429 and divided Straubing among the remaining bavarian Wittelsbachs.;x
ACTIONNAME188002A;Sigismund changes his mind;x
ACTIONNAME188002B;Sigismund maintains his old decision;x
#;x
EVENTHIST188005;In 1459 Pope Pius II called the Congress of Mantua to organise a crusade against the Turk, but only a few delegates showed up. By 1461 the crusade had made no progress so Pius asked Mehmed II to convert. Since that didn't work either, he decided to lead the crusade himself despite being ill. France was at odds with the Pope, Burgundy delayed their help, Milan was trying to seize Genoa, and Florence cynically advised the Pope to let the Turks and the Venetians wear each other out. But the Venetians and the Hungarians signed their support in 1463. Thousands of destitute men from all of Europe came to the Pope's call and he led them to Ancona in the summer of 1464, where he became very ill. While waiting for the Venetian fleet, plague broke out and the crusade army melted away. On August 14, when the Venetians finally arrived, the Pope expired. Doge Christoforo Moro seeing no army and no fleet but his 12 galleys, returned home. This time however the Venetians have chosen to continue the crusade.;x
ACTIONNAME188005A;Any help against the Turks is welcome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188006;Cease the Hungarian claims;x
EVENTHIST188006;Over the period of twenty years, this struggle weakened the Hungarian influence. In 1409, Ladislaus of Naples sold his rights over Dalmatia to Venice for 100,000 Ducats. Venice gradually took over most of Dalmatia by 1420. In 1437, Sigismund recognized Venetian rule over Dalmatia in return for 100,000 Ducats. The city of Omis yielded to Venice in 1444, and only Dubrovnik preserved its freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME188006A;Offer Dalmatia;x
ACTIONNAME188006B;Keep Dalmatia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188007;Releasing Hungarian claims;x
EVENTHIST188007;In 1437, Sigismund recognized Venetian rule over Dalmatia in return for 100,000 Ducats.;x
ACTIONNAME188007;Our claim is now unjustified;x
#;x
EVENTHIST188008;Even after the death of Jiri Podiebrad and the election of Vladislav Jagiello, warfare between Bohemia and Matthias Corvinus of Hungary who maintained his claim to the Bohemian throne continued. With Polish support Bohemia eventually managed to gain the upper hand. Realizing this both parties agreed on a peace in Olmütz which came into effect in 1478. By the treaty, Corvinus was forced to gave up his claims on Bohemia.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST188009;In 1520, Suleyman I demanded an extension of the peace between Constantinople and Buda, with the additional terms that János II Zápolya submit to the authority of the Sultan and reject the right of the Habsburgs to inherit Hungary. János II was also warned by Pope Leo X not to make peace with the Turk. János II detained Suleyman's ambassador while frantically seeking help around Europe. Finding no ally able to grant a good military support in his fight against the Turk, János II had to face Suleyman alone.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188010;Dan II;x
ACTIONNAME188010A;Dan II ascends in Wallachia;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME188011A;Vlad is our ally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188012;Boyars Revolt in Wallachia;x
ACTIONNAME188012A;Wallachia is in turmoil!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188013;Alliance with Moldavia;x
#;x
EVENTHIST188014;With the election of Vladislav Jagiello as King of Hungary, Polish lands could be restituted to the Crown of Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME188014B;Keep them under Hungarian rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188016;Back to Buda;x
EVENTHIST188016;Now that the civil war is finally ended and the noble factions seem to be fully reconciled, we can move our capital city back to Buda.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188017;Death of Stefan Lazarevic;x
EVENTHIST188017;When Stefan Lazarevic, Serbian Despot, became vassal of Hungarian King in 1403, he received as a reward the town of Belgrade on Danube and some territories south of the river, as well as the mining town of Srebrenica in eastern Bosnia and rich personal estates in Hungary. According to the agreement signed when Stefan II swore fealty, Serbia was obliged to return Belgrade and the territories around Danube river to Hungary upon Stefan's death. Emperor Sigismund decided to call on this treaty, which sparked another catastrophic conflict with the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME188017A;Demand Belgrade from Despot Djuradj of Serbia;x
ACTIONNAME188017B;Leave Belgrade to Serbia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188018;Despot Djuradj returns Belgrade to Hungary;x
EVENTHIST188018;Despot Djuradj remained loyal to Emperor Sigismund and gave over the Belgrade and accompanying territories during the Emperor's visit to Belgrade which lasted from September 17th until November 19th.;x
ACTIONNAME188018A;We are pleased with his loyalty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188019;Despot Djuradj refuses to return Belgrade;x
EVENTHIST188019;Treacherous Despot Djuradj of Serbia decided not honor the agreement of his predeccesor and break Serbia's vassalage to Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME188019A;He shall pay for this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188020;Duke Jeremija refuses to cede Golubac;x
EVENTHIST188020;Golubac was one of the strategically most important fortresses on Danube. It was of uncertain origins, either Hungarian or Serbian. Golubac was awared to Despot Stefan Lazarevic along with Belgrade when he swore vassalage to Sigismund. When Djuradj Brankovic returned the territories to Sigismund, Duke Jeremija, Serbian governor of the fortress, refused to turn it over to Hungarians unless he is paid a compensation. Sigismund refused to be blackmailed and Jeremija turned the fortress over to Ottomans, starting another bloody conflict between Hungary and the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME188020A;We shall not be blackmailed!;x
ACTIONNAME188020B;Pay the compensation for the sake of peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188021;Ottomans in Golubac;x
EVENTHIST188021;With Sigismund's refusal to pay the compensation, Duke Jeremija turned the fortress over to Turks who immediatelly moved to garrison it with their own troops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188022;Serbia submits to the new King;x
EVENTHIST188022;When the conflict between Loyalists, who supported the rightful infante King Ladislaus Postumus, son of late Emperor Albrecht I, and Nationalists who wanted to install Polish King Wladyslaw, Despot Djuradj was not in a position to choose sides. His daughter's marriage with Ulrich II of Cilli, leader of Loyalist faction, already made his decision for him. Although Djuradj wasn't in a position to offer much active support to Ulrich's faction, Count of Cilli still maintained good relationships with his father-in-law. Unable to help his son-in-law and also unable to win King Wladyslaw's favor, Despot Djuradj turned to Republics of Venice and Ragusa for help, but both refused. His flight to Venice antagonized both Hungarians and Ottomans. King Wladyslaw seized Djuradj's estates in Hungary, while the Ottoman Sultan blinded his sons Grgur, who lead the Serbian unit in Ottoman army, and Stevan who was captured when Smederevo fell to Turks. However, King Wladyslaw came to understand the threat Ottomans represented and the small but significant aid the buffer Despotate of Serbia can provide. After spending some time fighting for the Venetians in Zeta, Despot Djuradj traveled back to Hungary to make peace and alliance against Ottomans with the new King. He succeeded, aided by their joint fear of Turks and help of Janko Hunyadi, a Wallachian noble and the leader of Nationalists who also served in the army of Stefan Lazarevic.;x
ACTIONNAME188022A;Renew the old vassalage;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188023;Peace of Szeged;x
EVENTHIST188023;Plagued with internal conflicts and wars in the east, Sultan Murad II offered to negotiate a peace as soon as the crusade was resumed in 1444. King Wladyslaw was against signing peace when the war was going so well, but he changed his mind after being persuaded by Janos Hunyadi and Djuradj Brankovic. Peace of Szeged was signed in which Sultan Murad II agreed to restore the Despotate of Serbia as dual vassal, to pay a compensation to Hungary and to aid the Hungarian King with an army of 25,000 soldiers against his enemies during the next ten years.;x
ACTIONNAME188023A;Sign the Peace of Szeged;x
ACTIONNAME188023B;Refuse to sign the Peace of Szeged;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188024;The Second Crusade;x
EVENTHIST188024;Peace of Szeged was very badly received by the Catholic world. For them, especially those who didn't take part in the war, the peace was an end of a glorious conquest and great success for Christianity. Under pressure of other Catholic monarchs rallied around Cardinal Cesarini, who claimed that no treaty with a heathen may be valid, King Wladyslaw decided to break the Peace of Szeged and attack the Ottoman Empire again.;x
ACTIONNAME188024A;To war again!;x
ACTIONNAME188024B;We must honor the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188025;The Third Crusade;x
EVENTHIST188025;Janos Hunyadi, the only leader of the Christian armies that survived the Battle of Varna, now hated the Turks with great passion. As soon as he was name the Guvernor of Hungary, he started preparing for another invasion of Turkish lands. Unlike King Wladyslaw, Janos Hunyadi failed to secure support of other Catholic monarchs and his vassals. The Pope refused to support Hunyadi's initiative until he settles his disputed with Emperor Friedrich III. Venice was too busy with their own problems both in the Balkans and in Italy, so they were more inclined to ally with Turks than to fight them. Aragonese King ignored Hunyadi's call for help completely. Djuradj Brankovic of Serbia, like in the Second Crusade, decided to stay neutral. Only Skanderbeg of Albania joined Hunyadi in his war. Hunyadi had an army of 70000, mostly cavalry, and met an even larger Turkish army lead by the Sultan himself. Thanks to unconnected betrayals of Djuradj Brankovic of Serbia and Dan of Wallachia, Hungarian army was dispersed and 17000 knights lost their lives.;x
ACTIONNAME188025A;This time we must win;x
ACTIONNAME188025B;Let the Turks be and focus on western diplomacy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188026;Another Serbian betrayal;x
EVENTHIST188026;Despot Djuradj ordered all fleeing Hungarians to be allowed to pass through Serbia except Janos Hunyadi who was arrested and thrown into dungeon. This was Djuradj's revenge for Hunyadi's devastation of Serbia, but also a move influenced by his Head of Treasury, Paskoje Sorkocevic. Hungarian nobles met to discuss how to liberate Hunyadi. They decided to pledge to protect Serbia against all her enemies, never to order their armies to pass through Serbia unless allowed to do so by Serbian Despot, to pay 100000 ducats of compensation and to return to Djuradj all his estates in Hungary except those that will be given to Hunyadi as dowry of Djuradj's granddaughter Jelisaveta, daughter of late Ulrich II of Cilli, who was to marry one of Hunyadi's sons. Hunyadi's son was to stay in Smederevo as Djuradj's hostage until Hungary fulfills all its promises. This act of betrayal marked the formal end of friendship between Hungary and Serbia.;x
ACTIONNAME188026A;We have no choice here;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188027;Absolution from treaty with Serbia;x
EVENTHIST188027;In April 1450, Pope Nicolaus V freed Janos Hunyadi from his obligations to Despot Djurad of Serbia. Hunyadi immediately moved to seize Djuradj's rich estates in Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME188027A;Now he shall pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188028;Reconciliation with Djuradj;x
EVENTHIST188028;Good relations with the enlightened Sultan Mehmed II repaired Djuradj's lost reputation in Christian world. Thanks to the conflicts in Bosnia and Zeta, Djuradj and Hunyadi found themselves on the same side again. Their reconciliation was formalized with a treaty in Smederevo on August 7th. Djuradj's granddaughter was finally formally bethrothed to Hunyadi's younger son, Matthias, and Serbia became a dual vassal of Ottoman Empire and Hungarian Kingdom again.;x
ACTIONNAME188028A;Let's put our differences aside;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188029;Bosnia submits;x
ACTIONNAME188029A;We have secured Bosnia against Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188030;Civil war in Bosnia;x
EVENTHIST188030;Kingdom of Bosnia was a chaotic realms where dukes constantly battle each other for territories. The most famous rivalry of that age was between Pavlovic and Kosaca families. After a quiet period, the rivalry revived when Duke Radoslav Pavlovic attacked and defeated the Republic of Ragusa because they tried to turn Cavtat, a town they bought from him, into a fortress. Duke Sandalj Hranic Kosaca immediately intervened on Ragusan side and attacked his archrival. King Tvrtko II was mostly helpless to solve the dispute. Since Duke Sandalj had the support of the Ottomans, Duke Radoslav asked Despot Djuradj of Serbia to broker peace. At almost the same time, King Tvrtko II went to war with Zlatonosovic family in eastern Bosnia. Since they were friends of Duke Sandalj and Serbian Despot, King Tvrtko II decided to throw his lot with Duke Radoslav. A real civil war started in Bosnia. As Kings faction began to loose the war, treacherous Duke Radoslav switched sides and joined the Serbian Despot's camp in 1433. This coalition of Serbian Despot and Bosnian Dukes put forth their own candidate for Tvrtko's replacement: Radivoj. The hostilities temporarily ceased when Emperor Sigismund announced his support for King Tvrtko II and Despot Djuradj withdrew from the conflict. Hungarian army arrived as promised in 1434 and changed the tide of the battle. Coalition of rebellious Dukes was defeated and forts held by Ottomans liberated. Duke Sandalj was crushed by Duke Djuradj Vojsalic, who joined forces with King Tvrtko II when Hungarian army arrived, and died from illness in March 1435. King Tvrtko traveled to Hungary to swear vassalage to Emperor Sigismund. Upon his return to Bosnia, he started a campaign together with Duke Radoslav Pavlovic to destroy Stepan Vukcic, the new Duke Kosaca. King Tvtrko II was also aided by Croatian Princes Ivan and Stepan Frankopan who acted on the orders of Emperor Sigismund. Ottomans intervened on the behalf of Stepan Vukcic and reconquered one of the forts in Bosnia holding it against Hungarian troops until the end of the conflict. In 1436, Ivan Frankopan is denied the succession of the estates that belonged to his late father-in-law and switches sides to join Duke Stepan Vukcic. Hungarian army defeated and probably killed Ivan Frankopan. King Tvrtko II realized that he will not be able to expel the Turks from Bosnia and crush Stepan Vukcic, so he renewed his oath to Ottoman Sultan and reconciled with his enemy. Together with Stepan Vukcic and the Ottoman forces, the King turned on Duke Radoslav and utterly defeated him in 1438.;x
ACTIONNAME188030A;Bosnia is ours again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188031;Count of Cilli inherits Bosnia;x
EVENTHIST188031;Close to the end of his life, Tvrtko II was scared of Ottoman progress in the Balkans and feld to Venice. He died in November 1443 without a male heir, but he outlived Hermann of Cilli who was supposed to inherit Bosnia in such case. With Hungary loosing a war against Ottoman Empire, Emperor Albrecht I was not in a position to press the claims of Hermann's successors. The only two remaining choices were the two sons of Stefan Ostoja, Tvrtko's predecessor, Radivoj and Tomas. Just before his death, King Tvrtko II insisted that the treaty he signed with Hermann II be honored and that Count Ulrich of Cilli becomes King of Bosnia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188032;Consequence of the Peace of Szeged;x
EVENTHIST188032;On June 12, 1444, after three days of discussion, the treaty was completed. The final terms stated that Murad would return 24 Serbian cities, including the large fortresses of Golubac and Smederevo, to the exiled Serbian monarch, Brankovic.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188033;Dual vassalage of Serbia;x
EVENTHIST188033;On several occasions, Serbian Despot was a vassal of the Hungarian King and the Ottoman Sultan at the same time. While the vassalage to Ottoman Sultan weighed more in gold and regular military aid, Serbia would usually either fight for the Christians or stay neutral in case of a large war against the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME188033A;Their aid is welcome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188034;Dalmatia is returned to Venice;x
EVENTHIST188034;Having now fought against Venice over the last 3 years, Sigismund now realized that with the loss of all his towns of Cividale, Sacile, Prata, Portogruaro, Belluno, Feltre, Udine as well as his inland Dalmatian lands, that continuing this war was fruitless. An agreement was arranged in which Venice would retain these conquered lands on the condition that the Venetian gains in Croatia be returned. 16 years later, Sigismund sold his status as lord of Dalmatia to Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME188034A;Hungary agree to peace;x
ACTIONNAME188034B;No agreement!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188036;Ottoman influence in the Balkans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188037;The fate of the Kingdom of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST188037;The Kingdom of Hungary has received a new monarch who lacks the support of a huge part of a nobility.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188038;Death of Mathias Corvinus and Moldavia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188039;Death of Mathias Corvinus and Serbia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188040;Death of Mathias Corvinus and Croatia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188041;Death of Mathias Corvinus and Albania;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188042;Death of Mathias Corvinus and Bulgaria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188050;Janus Pannonius;x
EVENTHIST188050;Janus Pannonius (1434 - 1472) is widely considered the first significant Hungarian poet. His uncle, János Vitéz, Bishop of Várad, sent him to Ferrarra, where, besides rhetoric, Greek, Latin, philosophy, and poetics, Pannonius was also trained as a diplomat. He later went to Padua where he became a friend of Galeotto Marzio - Mantegna painted a portrait of the two which has unfortunately been lost. Pannonius' sharp witted poetry like 'One for Pope Paul': 'Rome, do not ask for the Pontiff Paul to be testicle-tested!/ Isn't his daughter herself manly enough, like her Dad?' made him famous throughout Italy. Pannonius earned his doctorate in 1458 and returned to Hungary to serve as personal secretary to King Mattias Corvinus. In 1459 he became Bishop of Pécs. He devoted most of his time as Bishop to political writings. He was later appointed Head Chamberlain to the Queen and then sent to Rome to consult with the Pope about the Turkish threat. In 1468 he accompanied the King on his war in Morava and around 1470 he was made Palatine in charge of southern Hungary and Slavonia. The King, however, soon distanced himself from Janus which caused the poet to join a conspiracy against the King which was quickly quashed. Pannonius died in the castle of his friends the Brothers Thuz near Zagreb. King Corvinus then collected his poetry for inclusion in the King's library - the Corvinae.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188090;The Vacant Throne;x
EVENTHIST188101;In 1439 Albrecht of Habsburg, King of Hungary, fell ill, probably of cholera, while campaigning against the Ottomans. Within one month he died, leaving two minor daughters and his pregnant wife Elizabeth. For the case of the unborn child being male, Albrecht declared that his son would be his successor in all his fiefs just before his death. Based on this will, Elizabeth attempted to get the Parliament to appoint her Queen Regent for her unborn baby. Still feeling menaced by the Ottomans, a majority of the Diet consisting mostly of the middle and lower nobility however did not want to trust the country's fortune upon a woman and an unborn child and, led by the Transylvanian noble Janos Hunyadi, desired an adult King with a decent powerbase instead. It was Hunyadi who proposed the most obvious choice, Wladyslaw III, King of the other big Christian Kingdom in East Europe, Poland. Initially with the consent of Elizabeth, deputies of the Diet approached the nineteen-year-old Wladyslaw in Krakow and offered him the Hungarian crown. Meanwhile, Elizabeth gave birth to a son, the male heir Albrecht and she had hoped for, and called him Ladislaus. Since then, she was determined to secure the throne for her child and thus withdrew her approval of the offer to the Polish King. But instructed by Hunyadi and other magnates, negotiations continued. When Wladyslaw eventually accepted the proferred throne on March 8th 1440 and everything seemed ready for his coronation and the union of the two Kingdoms, Elizabeth fled Hungary to Austria with her son and the stolen Holy crown of Hungary. She had Ladislaus crowned King in Székesfehérvár on May 1st, more than two months before Wladyslaw's coronation on July 17th. The scene was set for a civil war between the supporters of Elizabeth and Ladislaus, called 'Loyalists' who were strongest in Western Hungary and Slovakia and championed by Ulrich of Cilli on the one side and the supporters of Wladyslaw, the 'Nationalists', based largely in the East and Transylvania and led by Janos Hunyadi, on the other.;x
ACTIONNAME188090A;Ignore Elizabeth and make Wladyslaw of Poland King;x
ACTIONNAME188090B;Ladislaus Postumus is rightful King of Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188091;Victory of the supporters of Ladislaus Postumus;x
EVENTHIST188091;Since most of Hungary has been captured by the Habsburgs and their Hungarian supporters, support for King Ulászló and Janos Hunyadi is fading and Ladislaus Postumus is commonly acknowledged as rightful King.;x
ACTIONNAME188091A;Victory is ours;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME188092A;Accept Ladislaus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188093;Victory of the supporters of Wladyslaw;x
EVENTHIST188093;Since most of Hungary has been captured by Wladyslaw's supporters, support for Ladislaus Postumus is fading and Ulászló is commonly acknowledged as rightful King.;x
ACTIONNAME188093A;Accept Wladyslaw;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME188094A;Victory is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188095;End of civil war;x
EVENTHIST188095;Elizabeth of Luxemburg, the mother of Ladislaus Postumus, who had tried to secure the Hungarian throne for her son against Wladyslaw III of Poland, died on December 13th 1443. With Emperor Friedrich V lacking the energy and ability to continue the efforts for the crown of St. Stephen, the Pope encouraging a settlement that would allow for a Hungarian crusade against the Ottomans and fortune in battle against the supporters of Ladislaus, the succession conflict in Hungarian was practically ended by this. Ulászló and Janos Hunyadi were finally able to devote most of their energy towards a campaign against the Ottomans and attempt to stop them from overrunning the Balkans.;x
ACTIONNAME188095A;Now let's take care of the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188096;Death of King Ulászló;x
EVENTHIST188096;When on November 10th 1444 King Ulászló was killed in the battle of Varna against the Ottomans and Janos Hunyadi merely escaped alive, Hungary was plunged into another crisis. Succession of the dead King was unclear, a huge part of the Hungarian nobility had died in the battle, many magnates were glad to have no central authority over them. Austria, reviving Ladislaus Postumus' claim on Hungary, occupied the Hungarian border districts, Jan Jiskra seized Spis and the Cilli family took control of Slovakia, driving out the supporters of Ulászló I. Once again Hungary was heading for a full blown civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME188096A;Our King is dead!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188097;The National Diet of 1445;x
EVENTHIST188097;When the country was about to disintegrate, Janos Hunyadi took the initiative and managed to convene a NationalDiet in April 1445. The measure of the crisis can be judged by the fact that for the first time ever Hungarian Towns were represented. Pointing out the necessity of united action against the Ottomans, Hunyadi achieved a settlement. The former supporters of Ulászló acknowledged Ladislaus Postumus as rightful King and the Diet demanded Emperor Friedrich V to turn over Ladislaus, who was kept in Vienna, and the Holy Crown of St. Stephen to the Hungarian people. Until the return of Ladislaus seven 'Captains' elected by the Diet were to rule the country and to restore law and order. Hunyadi was the first and most powerful of these Captains and five of the rest were his supporters. Only the final man to make up the seven was not one of his choice. The Hussite mercenary captain Jan Jiskra had built such a strong base in Slovakia and surrounding districts that he could not be ignored if the Diet and Hunyadi did not want to have to fight him immediately. Despite the balance of power being firmly in favour of Hunyadi and his peers this temporary solution worked very well. Even most of the magnates who had been hostile towards Ulászló and Hunyadi did at this time not want to risk the Kingdom's very existance. In the following year, peace was maintained and relative stability restored.;x
ACTIONNAME188097A;Save the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188098;Janos Hunyadi appointed Gubernator;x
EVENTHIST188098;The settlement achieved at the National Diet of 1444 was quite successful in stabilising the country, but the Captains managed neither to get Friedrich V to release Ladislaus Postumus nor to recover control over the parts of Upper Hungary seized by Jan Jizkra who refused to cooperate despite being one of the seven captains. A more permanent solution was needed and a new diet summoned at Pest in June 1446. Hunyadi's supporters among the populace and the lesser nobility very vocally demanded his appointment as Royal Regent, leaving the Diet with little choice, and Hunyadi was elected Gubernator of Hungary for as long as it would take to free Ladislaus, deliberately passing over the Palatine László Garai. The other magnates, distrustful of Hunyadi who had risen from a country squire to the most important person in Hungary within ten years, and envying him for his power and popularity, managed to install several limitations on Hunyadi's authority. A regency council, composed mostly of opponents of Hunyadi, was to 'assist' him in his duties, Garai stayed Palatine and kept some power and themagnates during the regency used every opportunity to resist Hunyadi and stall his measures. Nevertheless Hunyadi at the same Diet and another in 1447 got a whole series of popular reforms passed, e.g. the decree ordering the demolition of the new castles, most of them little better than robber-strongholds, the decree compelling the great officers of state to suspend their functions during the session of the diet, the decree declaring illegal the new fashion of forming confederations afterthe Polish model, all of which measures were obviously directed against the tyranny and the lawlessness of the oligarchy. Due to the resistance of the magnates and wars against the Ottomans and Jizkra, most of these measures remained dead letter, but still some of them had the intended effect.;x
ACTIONNAME188098A;Appoint Hunyadi regent and try to reform;x
ACTIONNAME188098B;Appoint László Garai and avoid changes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188099;Crusade against the Turks;x
EVENTHIST188099;After King Wladyslaw managed to pacify the opposition Hungary, he turned his attention to the Ottoman Empire. At the same time, this problem was brought more closely into the attention of other Christian powers. Knights of Saint John, remnants of the Byzantine Empire and Republic of Ragusa were the most active in demands for coordinated offensive against the Turks. The dynastic civil war in Ottoman Empire made these initiatives sound more realistic than before. Pope's first reaction was to send Cardinal Julian Cesarini to aid the pacification of Wladyslaw's opponents in Hungary. Between Cesarini's splendid efforts and Hunyadi's great military leadership, Hungary was more ready for war than ever. Hunyadi won his first crushing vicotory against an invading Ottoman army in Hungary in 1442, and already in 1443 he broke the 80000-strong Ottoman army in Wallachia. These victories and the news of Ottoman defeat against Karaman greatly emboldened the Christian monarchs. Just after Hunyadi's victory in Wallachia, the Pope decided to aid the war effort with a fifth of his annual income. In June 1443, an army of 25,000 with focus on cavalry headed south to attack the Ottomans in Serbia. The army was lead by King Wladyslaw himself and his most loyal vassals: Janos Hunyadi, Djuradj Brankovic and Dracul. In November, Janos Hunyadi lead the charge of 12000 Hungarian knights that completely broke the Ottoman army near Nis. Sofia fell to Christian forces in December. The winter stop the Christian invasion and tired Hungarian soldiers returned to their Kingdom in January 1444. Invasion resumed in June 1444, aided by a fleet made of Venetian and Papal galleys, with Burgundian fleet on its way.;x
ACTIONNAME188099A;Now let's take care of the Turks;x
ACTIONNAME188099B;We dare not;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188100;Coronation of Albrecht of Habsburg;x
EVENTHIST188100;Albrecht of Habsburg, Archduke of Austria, was crowned King of Hungary in Székesfehérvar on January 1st 1438. Austria and Hungary thus entered into personal union.;x
ACTIONNAME188100A;Hail the new King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188108;The Coronation of Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188108;After the death of Ladislaus Postumus, the time had come for a national King. Despite the magnates' hostility towards his family and several foreign candidates, there was overwhelming popular support for the only surviving son of Janos Hunyadi whose deeds were kindly remembered, Mathias. The 17-year-old had apparently inherited his father's talents in full measure. Besides, his uncle Mihály Szilâgyi had quickly assumed control of the country at the head of 15,000 veterans who had served under Janos Hunyadi. On January 24th 1458, 40,000 Hungarian nobles assembled on the frozen ice of the Danube and unanimously elected Mathias, who soon received the surname 'Corvinus' from the raven on his escutcheon, King of Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME188108A;Let him be King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188109;The Fekete Sereg;x
EVENTHIST188109;After rising to the throne, Mathias Corvinus soon realized that he needed a permanent, well-trained military force with its loyalty attached personally to him in order to consolidate his power and to stand a chance against the Bohemian Hussites and Ottoman Janissaries. He found excellent material for this new army in the troops of the Hussite mercenaries Jan Vitovec and Jan Jizkra who had seized Hungarian lands during the reign of Ladislaus Postumus. By making them Hungarian nobles and army commanders, he achieved a settlement with them, recovering the lands and taking most of their men into his service. Of these troops who had been trained in the most modern Hussite tactics he formed the 'Fekete Sereg' (Black Brigade), named after the colour of its armour, an elite troop of 6000 soldiers that was to become the backbone of his army.;x
ACTIONNAME188109A;Create the Black Brigade;x
ACTIONNAME188109B;We don't need them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188110;Friedrich of Austria crowned King;x
EVENTHIST188110;After Mathias had quickly taken measures to assume greater authority, several malcontent nobles led by Laszló Garai offered the Hungarian throne to Emperor Friedrich III. Friedrich accepted and was crowned King of Hungary in Vienna-Neustadt with the crown of St. Stephen - that had been taken to Austria after the death of Albrecht of Austria, Hungary and Bohemia -, however, due to struggles with the estates of Austria and his brother Albrecht and his very cautious character, hesitated to invade Hungary in order to secure his claim. Unwilling to wait, the supporters of Friedrich rose up in revolt in Northern Hungary on their own.;x
ACTIONNAME188110A;Crush the traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188111;Peace with Austria;x
EVENTHIST188111;The revolt of the North Hungarian nobles intending to put Emperor Friedrich III on the Hungarian throne was quickly crushed, lacking support among the populace. When Matthias had also secured peace with Jiri Podiebrad of Bohemia, he was about to threaten Austria. Therefore Friedrich III gladly agreed to Mathias' offer of paying a ransom of 60000 ducats for the holy crown of St. Stephen, letting Austria retain the border districts it had controlled since 1444, ceding the city of Sopron and allowing Friedrich to use the title of Hungarian King in exchange for abandoning his claim to the Kingdom of Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME188111A;Offer peace to Friedrich;x
ACTIONNAME188111B;Punish the insult;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188112;Friedrich accepts;x
EVENTHIST188112;Friedrich III has accepted the treaty offered to him. The holy crown of St. Stephen is now ours again and Matthias legitimacy will increase by being crowned with it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188113;Army reforms of Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188113;In 1459 Mathias Corvinus began ambitious reforms of the Hungarian army that he intended to make equal to the Ottoman and Hussite military by implementing modern tactics and organization. Instead of relying on the feudal banderia, he created permanent forces. Besides his elite troops, the Black Brigade and the Hussars, from 1465 on he created a large standing army by enlistment in Hungary and Croatia. This army was efficiently organized, led by a regular commissariat and provided with canons and ballistic machines. It did not only provide Corvinus with military power for his numerous campaigns, but also served as a police force and a civilizing medium, forcefully suppressing the lawlessness of the Hungarian nobility and collecting taxes from defiant nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME188113A;Reform the army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188114;Administrative and social reforms of Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188114;During his reign, Mathias Corvinus quite significantly changed the Hungarian state and society. He managed to increase the royal income dramatically by making the poorer members of the Diet who were unable to attend it regularly agree to grant taxes several years in advance, outmaneuvering the high nobility, by establishing a regular, functional system of tax collection and by having the treasury administered by specialists with separate functions. Instead of trying to impose much-needed reforms without the consent of the Diet, he managed to reach an agreement with most of the deputies, especially of the lower nobility and the towns, so that he could pass 450 new statutes in a fully legal, unquestionable way. In these statutes, he codified and modernized Hungarian law and state organization. Several laws protected the towns and peasantry from encroachments of the higher classes, he tried to introduce a jurisdiction judging irrespective of status and simplified almost all branches of law, which gained him the epithet of 'the Just'. A new official class, appointed only by ability and merit, helped him enact these policies.;x
ACTIONNAME188114A;Reform administration and legislation;x
ACTIONNAME188114B;No need for reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188115;Academia Istropolitana;x
EVENTHIST188115;Heeding the advice of the Humanist Cardinal Janos Vitéz and being a big supporter of arts, science and education himself, Mathias Corvinus decided to found a second university, besides the already existing one in Pécs, in the Slovak city of Prešporok (called Poszony by the Hungarians). He obtained the approval of Pope Paul II in 1465 and the Academia Istropolitana - Istropolis is the latin name of Prešporok - was officially opened on July 20th 1467. It had four faculties, Arts, Theology, Law and Medicine, and soon became the cultural center of Slovakia and the focal point of Hungarian humanism.;x
ACTIONNAME188115A;Create a university in Prešporok;x
ACTIONNAME188115B;Why? We already got one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188116;Serbian refugees;x
EVENTHIST188116;Serbia was annexed by the Ottoman Empire in 1459. As a consequence, many Serbs fled north, to the Kingdom of Hungary. Matthias Corvinus gladly welcomed these refugees and let them settle in the southern border districts. Since they were outside Hungarian laws for troop raising, they made for a new reliable army at the hands of the King. The new levy of soldiers based on the refugee Serbs became an impressive light cavalry force, used mainly for raids and counter-raids against the Ottomans and Austria, but also very useful in battle, that was soon known as Hussars. In the following centuries, the Hussars were the world's most famous and respected cavalry units. The Serb refugees were also of immense value for the defense of the Hungarian border.;x
ACTIONNAME188116A;Create the Hussars and the military border;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188117;Rebellion against Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188117;Throughout the reign of Mathias Corvinus, there were numerous rebellions of the nobility, angry about the loss of their privileges, the increased taxes and greater royal authority. Every once in a while, some barons and prelates would assemble and plan his deposition while he was busy elsewhere. All these attempts were quickly crushed when Mathias arrived like a tempest with his royal troops and scattered the rebels. Nevertheless, the constant occupation with dissent in Hungary prevented him from obtaining even greater military successes in his campaigns against Bohemia and Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME188117A;Crush these fools;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188119;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST188119;Jiriz Podiebrad, King of Bohemia, was an Utraquist, a member of the moderate wing of the heretic Hussite movement. Despite having promised to return to the catholic church and to suppress heresy in Bohemia to the Pope before his election, he openly favoured the Hussites and showed hardly any intention to abandon his faith. Pope Pius II, determined to fight Hussitism, condemned Podiebrad's heretic attitude more and more vocally and encouraged an uprising of the catholic nobility in 1465. In order to back the rebels and depose Podiebrad, Pius' successor Paul II excommunicated the Bohemian King on December 23rd 1466, released all his subjects from their oaths of allegiance and searched for a reliably catholic prince who would drive him away and take the Bohemian throne. After Friedrich II of Brandenburg's refusal to champion the campaign, Pius turned to Matthias Corvinus of Hungary. Betraying his former ally Podiebrad, Matthias accepted and invaded Moravia.;x
ACTIONNAME188119A;Accept the offer and claim the Bohemian throne;x
ACTIONNAME188119B;Reject the Pope's proposal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188120;Peace of Olmütz;x
EVENTHIST188120;Even after the death of Jiri Podiebrad and the election of Vladislav Jagiello, warfare between Bohemia and Matthias Corvinus of Hungary who maintained his claim to the Bohemian throne continued. Despite Polish support for Bohemia, no side eventually managed to gain the upper hand: while Matthias failed in all his attempts to invade Bohemia proper and was threatened by Hungarian rebels and Friedrich III, the lands of the Bohemian crown, Silesia, Moravia and Lusatia, were almost completely occupied by him and could, despite several determined attacks, never be recovered. Realizing this, and desiring to secure their positions, both parties agreed on a peace in Olmütz which came into effect in 1478. By the treaty, Corvinus was to retain the lands of the Bohemian crown until his death when Bohemia could buy them back for 400.000 Florins and was allowed to style himself King of Bohemia in these lands, but gave up his claim on the rest of Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME188120A;There shall be peace with Bohemia;x
ACTIONNAME188120B;Maintain our claim on all of Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188121;Conflict with Friedrich III;x
EVENTHIST188121;About a decade after the treaty of Sopron that had concluded their first clash, the conflict between Mathias Corvinus and Emperor Friedrich III was sparked again by several relatively minor incidents. Both were deeply distrustful of each other, Friedrich accusing Mathias of maintaining a secret agreement with the Ottomans and letting their raiding troops pass through Hungarian lands for their invasions of Austria. When Mathias was still fighting Vladislav Jagiello of Bohemia to gain the Bohemian throne - that he had been promised by the Pope -, Friedrich formally recognized Vladislav as King of Bohemia and elector of the Holy Roman Empire. The rivaly deteriorated into a personal feud after Friedrich in 1477 had given sanctuary to one of Mathias' advisors, Johann Beckenschlager, the Archbishop of Esztergom, who had left Hungary because of a disagreement with Corvinus. This caused Mathias to invade Austria and siege Vienna, which made Friedrich grudgingly accept a truce by which he acknowledged Corvinus as Bohemian King and promised to abandon his support for Beckenschlager. However only two years later Friedrich got Beckenschlager elected Archbishop of Salzburg. Mathias decided this provocation was too much, and began a determined invasion of Austria and Styria with the goal to humiliate Friedrich and expand his territory.;x
ACTIONNAME188121A;Invade Austria;x
ACTIONNAME188121B;Avoid a conflict with Friedrich;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188122;Death of Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188122;In the last years of his reign Mathias Corvinus tried to ensure the succession of his highly gifted, but illegitimate son Janos, made him the largest landholder in Hungary after the King by several grants of territory, put him in charge of several of the strongest and most important fortresses, gave him the holy crown of St. Stephen and got a majority of the royal council to support Janos. However Mathias died of a stroke before the matter was definitely secured, and the young, inexperienced Janos was soon deprived of his rights and his property by the Hungarian magnates who were fed up with the strong central rule introduced by Mathias and desired a monarch 'whose beard they could hold in their fists'. Such a candidate was found in Vladislav Jagiello, King of Bohemia since 1471. Called 'King All Right' by his Bohemian subjects because of his weakness, irresoluteness and saying yes to everything, obviously completely incompetent for ruling a Kingdom and having already initiated a rapid decline of Bohemia, he was the easily controllable puppet King the magnates were looking for. Vladislav was elected King on July 5th 1490 and immediately thereafter accepted the compact of Farkashida in which he confirmed all existing privileges of the nobility and took back all legal and administrative reforms, including the efficient system of taxation regarded as repressive by the magnates. After 3 decades of prosperity and modernisation, the election of Vladislav initiated a rapid decline, ending up in the disaster of Mohacs. Another candidate to the throne was Maximilian of Habsburg who maintained the claim of his father Friedrich III, but since he had already proven to be a capable ruler and would have been likely to use his powerbase in the Empire, Austria and Burgundy to consolidate his authority in Hungary, he was no popular choice. Had Janos Corvinus indeed managed to become King, he might have continued the achievements of his father, but would have been violently opposed by the powerful magnates.;x
ACTIONNAME188122A;Elect Vladislav Jagiello;x
ACTIONNAME188122B;Janos Corvinus shall be King!;x
ACTIONNAME188122C;Elect Maximilian of Habsburg (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME188123;The succession of Mathias Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188123;In the last years of his reign Mathias Corvinus tried to ensure the succession of his highly gifted, but illegitimate son Janos, made him the largest landholder in Hungary after the King by several grants of territory, put him in charge of several of the strongest and most important fortresses, gave him the holy crown of St. Stephen and got a majority of the royal council to support Janos. However Mathias died of a stroke before the matter was definitely secured, and the young, inexperienced Janos was soon deprived of his rights and his property by the Hungarian magnates who were fed up with the strong central rule introduced by Mathias and desired a monarch 'whose beard they could hold in their fists'. Such a candidate was found in Vladislav Jagiello, King of Bohemia since 1471. Called 'King All Right' by his Bohemian subjects because of his weakness, irresoluteness and saying yes to everything, obviously completely incompetent for ruling a Kingdom and having already initiated a rapid decline of Bohemia, he was the easily controllable puppet King the magnates were looking for. Vladislav was elected King on July 5th 1490 and immediately thereafter accepted the compact of Farkashida in which he confirmed all existing privileges of the nobility and took back all legal and administrative reforms, including the efficient system of taxation regarded as repressive by the magnates. After 3 decades of prosperity and modernisation, the election of Vladislav initiated a rapid decline, ending up in the disaster of Mohacs. Had Janos Corvinus indeed managed to become King, he might have continued the achievements of his father, but would have been violently opposed by the powerful magnates.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188124;Death of Janos Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188124;Janos Corvinus died prematurely on October 12th 1504. His only son Christopher is a weakly, ill child expected to die soon. Therefore shortly before his death he has approached Janos Zapolya, the most influential Hungarian magnate who is known to be opposed to a foreign King, and offered him the throne in order to reach reconciliation between the crown and the magnates. The ambitious Zapolya accepts and will become King as Janos II. By giving the crown to him, opposition against central authority among the nobility will be substantially weakened - considering that all his friends and supporters can be expected to continue backing him as King.;x
ACTIONNAME188124A;Zapolya shall be King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188125;Death of Janos Corvinus;x
EVENTHIST188125;Janos Corvinus died prematurely on October 12th 1504. His only son Christopher is a weakly, ill child expected to die soon. During his reign, Hungary has virtually disintegrated due to the hefty resistance of the nobility against a strong King and foreign powers taking advantage of Hungary's instability. The magnates who desired a weak puppet King already in 1490 have prevailed and manage to install Vladislav Jagiello of Bohemia now, an incompetent, irresolute figurehead who will lead Hungary into disaster.;x
ACTIONNAME188125A;Crown Vladislav Jagiello;x
#;x
EVENTNAME188600;The Hussite Wars;x
EVENTHIST188600;The Czech priest and professor Jan Hus developed radical reformatory demands on the base of the teachings of John Wyclif. Despite a guarantee of safe-conduct by Emperor Sigismund, he was executed at the stake for heresy at the Council of Constance in 1415. This could however not stop the Hussite movement in Bohemia. Hus' followers were rapidly growing, and when King Vaclav IV of Bohemia died and his brother Sigismund, already Emperor and King of Hungary was to succeed him, they, unwilling to forgive him the betrayal of Hus and afraid that he would suppress them, refused to acknowledge him and gained control of most of Bohemia proper - while the lands of the Bohemian crown and the catholic part of Bohemia accepted Sigismund. Due to its radical anti-clerical and anti-feudal tendencies Hussitism posed a big threat to the church and nobility in the countries adjacent to Bohemia. Several German and European princes therefore decided to oppose the Hussites and to support Sigismund in his struggle with them that lasted for almost two decades. Should we decide to fight these heretics, we should be aware that this would be internationally regarded as an intervention in favour of Sigismund as rightful King of Bohemia rather than a war of conquest, and that therefore, if Sigismund prevails and manages to restore royal authority, we would be expected to turn over any conquests in Bohemia to the Kingdom of Bohemia.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Hussites.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME401001;The community of Tabor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401002;Diet at Caslav;x
EVENTHIST401002;Having beaten back the first crusading army of Sigismund, the Hussites had secured control over a large part of Bohemia. On June 1st 1421, the estates of Bohemia and Moravia held a diet at Caslav where they formally renounced Sigismund's right to the throne and took measures to consolidate Hussite domination of the Kingdom. All inhabitants of Bohemia were asked to either accept the Four Articles of Prague - which stated the basic beliefs of the Hussites - or to leave the country, sheriffs and captains with royal powers were appointed for the towns and a provisional goverment consisting of 20 members representing the different factions was created.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401003;Battle of Malesov;x
EVENTHIST401003;Almost ever since the Hussite movement existed, there had been conflict between its radical and the moderate wing. In 1423 this conflict turned into open warfare between the Taborites, led by the brillant Jan Ziska, and an alliance of the city of Prague and the Utraquist aristocracy. The brutal internal war cost many lives and weakened the Hussites substantially. A decisive battle at Malesov on June 7th 1424 was won by the Hussites. As a consequence, the influence of the Taborites in Hussite Bohemia increased dramatically, which resulted in a radicalisation of the whole movement, a more hostile attitude towards Zikmund and his catholic supporters and a more offensive strategy. Of course, the battle could have had a different outcome...;x
ACTIONNAME401003A;The Taborites win the day;x
ACTIONNAME401003B;Prague wins the day;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401004;Settlement initiative;x
EVENTHIST401004;The war with the catholic supporters of Sigismund in Bohemia, the internal conflict within the Hussite movement and the invasions of crusader armies have catastrophic consequences for Bohemia's economy. Also many of the moderates think that only by a compromise with the Catholics and acknowledging Sigismund as King of Bohemia the existance of the Hussite faith can be secured permanently. Should we propose peace to the Catholics and try to end this devastating war?;x
ACTIONNAME401004A;We shall not compromise with this traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME401004B;Try to negotiate peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401005;Settlement initiative;x
EVENTHIST401005;The war with the catholic supporters of Sigismund in Bohemia, the internal conflict within the Hussite movement and the invasions of crusader armies have catastrophic consequences for Bohemia's economy. Also many of the moderates think that only by a compromise with the Catholics and acknowledging Sigismund as King of Bohemia the existance of the Hussite faith can be secured permanently. Should we propose peace to the Catholics and try to end this devastating war?;x
ACTIONNAME401005A;We shall not compromise with this traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME401005B;Try to negotiate peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401006;Romanists accept;x
EVENTHIST401006;Zikmund and the Romanist leaders have accepted our proposal of a settlement to end the Hussite Wars. We will accept Zikmund as King of Bohemia in exchange for him and the Church acknowledging the most basic demands of our faith. This will end the fighting and allow the Hussite faith to coexist with catholicism in a reunited Bohemia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401007;Economic consequences of endless warfare;x
EVENTHIST401007;The Hussite wars had a devastating effect on Bohemia's economy. Large areas were depopulated, German merchants were thrown out, trade activity virtually ceased and the peasantry was fighting in Hussite armies. Even after the end of the conflict, Bohemia could not recover completely from this.;x
ACTIONNAME401007A;How terrible;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401008;Prokop the Great's offensive;x
EVENTHIST401008;Since Emperor Sigismund remained unyielding and refused to seriously negotiate a compromise with the Hussites when Prokop the Great tried to approach him in 1429, Prokop convinced an assembly of the Hussite leadership to resort to the force of arms. All factions - Taborites, Orebites, Praguers and Utraquists - had to contribute to 5 new armies that were quickly mustered, numbering about 40000 men and 5000 cavalry, and an invastion of the German territories of Saxony and Lusatia, strongholds of the Hussites' Romanists enemies, was launched.;x
ACTIONNAME401008A;For the chalice!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401009;Battle of Lipany;x
EVENTHIST401009;Both parties having realized that it was impossible to achieve a complete victory by military force, Hussites and catholics started negotiations for a compromise at the Council of Basel in 1433. The more radical members of the Hussite delegation, especially its leader Prokop Holý, and the unbending representants of the Roman Church who were reluctant to tolerate what they considered heresy however prevented an agreement. Thus the Hussite delegates returned to Bohemia in 1433, accompanied by a deputation of the Council. While the Taborites resumed the fighting and began to siege Plzen, the deputation of the council approached the leaders of the moderate Hussite nobles, called Utraquists. The Utraquists were hostile towards the radicality and the democratic tendencies of the Taborites and Orebites, hence a national diet sitting in Prague which was dominated by them agreed to the 'compactata', four articles that recognized the main demands of the Hussites in January 1434. This agreement was inacceptable to the Taborites and Orebites, and a civil war for power in Bohemia ensued. An army of the nobles commanded by Divis Borek z Miletinka met the army of Prokop Holý and Prokupek at Lipany near Prague on May 30th 1434. The Utraquists were numerically superior and had a skillful commander in Borek, hence when the Taborite cavalry under Capek ze San fled the battlefield, possibly deliberately betraying their side, the fate of the Taborites and Orebites was sealed. The Utraquist heavy horse annihilated them almost to the last man, and almost all their leaders including the two Prokops were killed. This battle basically eliminated the radical Hussites as a political force in Bohemia and opened up the way for a settlement between the moderates and Sigismund. However had the cavalry not fled, this could have become Prokop's greatest victory and allowed his followers to take control of Bohemia and keep on defying the church and Sigismund...;x
ACTIONNAME401009A;Utraquists are victorious;x
ACTIONNAME401009B;Taborites are victorious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401011;Compactates of Jihlava;x
EVENTHIST401011;After the victory of the Utraquists and the elimination of the influence of radical Hussites who had before prevented a settlement with Zikmund and the Church, negotiations on the exact terms of a compromise, referring to both political and religious questions, continued for two years, and the differences were eventually resolved. On July 5th a Bohemian diet assembled at the Moravian town of Jihlava (or Iglau) accepted the 'compactata', four articles containing concessions to the religious demands of the Hussites that had found the consent of the Council of Basel, subjected themselves to the authority of the council and the Church and acknowledged Zikmund as King of Bohemia. This finally restored peace in Bohemia and relieved the Utraquists from excommunication. Zikmund entered Bohemia and assumed the rule of the Kingdom in Prague on August 23rd 1436.;x
ACTIONNAME401011A;Accept this settlement;x
ACTIONNAME401011B;Reject the settlement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401012;Compactates of Jihlava;x
EVENTHIST401012;After the victory of the Utraquists and the elimination of the influence of radical Hussites who had before prevented a settlement with Zikmund and the Church, negotiations on the exact terms of a compromise, referring to both political and religious questions, continued for two years, and the differences were eventually resolved. On July 5th a Bohemian diet assembled at the Moravian town of Jihlava (or Iglau) accepted the 'compactata', four articles containing concessions to the religious demands of the Hussites that had found the consent of the Council of Basel, subjected themselves to the authority of the council and the Church and acknowledged Zikmund as King of Bohemia. This finally restored peace in Bohemia and relieved the Utraquists from excommunication. Zikmund entered Bohemia and assumed the rule of the Kingdom in Prague on August 23rd 1436.;x
ACTIONNAME401012A;Accept this settlement;x
ACTIONNAME401012B;Reject the settlement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401013;Hussites defeated;x
EVENTHIST401013;With the recent successes of the Romanists and the humiliating peace we have been forced to sign, the Hussite cause is rapidly losing ground, and there is few hope of survival for our faith now. It might be wise to unconditionally surrender now in order to avoid further pointless bloodshed.;x
ACTIONNAME401013A;Surrender to the Romanists (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME401013B;We will never give in!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401014;Jiri z Podiebrad's bid for power;x
EVENTHIST401014;The refusal of the Utraquists to accept a settlement with the Romanists has caused further fighting, of Hussites against Romanists, of Utraquists against the surviving radicals and of the Utraquists amongst themselves. Albeit militarily successful against King Zikmund's and the Church's attempts to subdue them by force, Bohemia is now threatening to fall into anarchy. At this point, the most charismatic figure of the Utraquist faction, Jiri z Podiebrad, decides that Bohemia and his confession can only be saved if he manages to get himself elected King and take up the reins of government. While the idea of establishing a national dynasty on the Bohemian throne is quite popular, it also meets strong resistance: lots of Utraquists would hate to see their power limited by a new King, and thus prefer turning Bohemia into an aristocratic republic with almost non-existant central authority.;x
ACTIONNAME401014A;Crown Podiebrad;x
ACTIONNAME401014B;Establish an aristocratic republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401015;Coronation in Prague;x
EVENTHIST401015;Since the division of our Kingdom and the struggle between the faiths has finally ended, everything is ready for the coronation of the King of all of Bohemia in Prague with the crown of St. Wenceslas now.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401016;Permanent establishment of the Hussite republic;x
EVENTHIST401016;Ladislaus Postumus, the Habsburg pretender to the Bohemian throne who was considered the legitimate successor by the Romanists, is dead. Although his relative, Emperor Friedrich III, upholds the Habsburg claim on our throne on dubious grounds, this means that, without a truly legitimate catholic King, the legitimacy of the Taborite-dominated Hussite government which effectively rules the country since the Diet of Caslav in 1421, is hardly questionable anymore. \n \n §WIt is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401017;Permanent establishment of the Hussite republic;x
EVENTHIST401017;Ladislaus Postumus, the Habsburg pretender to the Bohemian throne who was considered the legitimate successor by the Romanists, is dead. Although his relative, Emperor Friedrich III, upholds the Habsburg claim on our throne on dubious grounds, this means that, without a truly legitimate catholic King, the legitimacy of the Utraquist-dominated Hussite government which effectively rules the country since the Diet of Caslav in 1421, is hardly questionable anymore. \n \n §WIt is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401018;Permanent establishment of the Hussite Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST401018;Ladislaus Postumus, the Habsburg pretender to the Bohemian throne who was considered the legitimate successor by the Romanists, is dead. Although his relative, Emperor Friedrich III, upholds the Habsburg claim on our throne on dubious grounds, this means that, without a truly legitimate catholic King, the legitimacy of King Jiri and the Podiebrad dynasty is hardly questionable anymore. \n \n §WIt is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401021;Raids to Upper Hungary;x
EVENTHIST401021;The influence of Hussite teachings was not restricted to only Bohemia. Hussite preachers, mostly radical Taborites and Orebites, infiltrated all neighbouring territories. While their impact in German lands was mostly minimal, they had notable success in the Kingdom of Hungary, where the enserfed peasantry was receptive to their proto-communist ideas, and even more so among the Slovak peasantry in Upper Hungary. When in 1428 Hussite armies began systematic raids of Upper Hungary, the slowly growing Hussite community in Slovakia provided them with some support which allowed them to effectively control large parts of Upper Hungary until 1434.;x
ACTIONNAME401021A;Raid Upper Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401022;Liberation of our Slovak brethren;x
EVENTHIST401022;We have managed to establish permanent Hussite control of the territories inhabited by Slovaks which formerly formed Upper Hungary. The part of the Slovak populace that has embraced the Hussite faith willingly supports us, however there is strong resistance from the catholics. If we just manage to keep our hold on Slovakia and let our preachers spread our doctrines, we might be able to convert the majority of Slovakia to the Hussite faith and establish a permanent union between Bohemia and former Upper Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME401022A;Welcome our Slovak brothers in faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME401023;Loss of Slovakia;x
EVENTHIST401023;We have lost the Slovak territories again. All hope of forming a united Hussite nation of Czechs and Slovaks is gone, and our Hussite brethren in Slovakia will be exposed to harsh persecution.;x
ACTIONNAME401023A;Arrrgh;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ikkeri.txt ####
####################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME371000A;Our ties to Vijayanagar weaken;x
ACTIONNAME371000B;Support the Princes of Vijayanagar;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Imereti.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME399000;Georgia falls apart;x
EVENTHIST399000;That is something only the ai is going to see.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME399001;Abkhazia pledges allegiance;x
EVENTHIST399001;When Georgia broke apart, Imereti, the westernmost of the three successor Kingdoms, inherited georgian overlordship over the various mountain tribes like the Mingrels, Svans, Gurians and Abkhazians. This would prove fatal in the future, as the mighty princes of these tribes were eager to size the crown when the crown weakened.;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_IncaEmpire.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME81001;Pachacuti's Ascension;x
EVENTHIST81001;As Viracocha and his heir fled, a young prince by the name of Inca Yupanqui, summoned warriors to defend the town of Cuzco from invading Chanca armies. Most of the Inca recruits sensing that the battle was hopeless, did not participate and instead gathered and watched. The tide of battle swiftly turned, however, when Inca Yupanqui went straight for the Chanca idol, capturing it. When the spectators saw the Chanca armies panic, they instantly joined the Inca side. This victory earned the young prince the title 'Pachacuti', which means Lord Cataclysm. It sparked a spree of conquest that would continue until the death of Huayna Capac, some 90 years later.;x
ACTIONNAME81001A;Birth Of An Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81002;Capital Of The Four Corners;x
EVENTHIST81002;With an empire secured, Pachacuti handed the reins of conquest to his brother Capac Yupanqui and his son Tupa Yupanqui, and focused the rest of his life on the art of empire managing. Pachacuti literally evacuated the town of Cuzco to rebuild it into the spiritual headquarters of the empire. One way in which he did this, was to take the 'huacas', or holy objects, from the nations he conquered and moved them to Cuzco, where Inca priests revered them. But at the same time these holy objects were in a sense held hostage, to discourage their respective worshippers from revolting. But perhaps his greatest achievement was the impressive fortress of Sacsahuaman located in the capital of Cuzco. This Massive fortress required 20,000 men 30 years to complete. Ironically though, this same fortress would help the Spanish defend their hold on the city from Inca insurgents less than a hundred years later...;x
ACTIONNAME81002A;Restructure The Empire;x
ACTIONNAME81002B;Limited Restructure;x
ACTIONNAME81002C;Save Our Money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81003;Conquest Of Chimor;x
EVENTHIST81003;A popular poem depicts the grim fate that awaited those who opposed the Incas: 'We'll drink chicha from your skull - From your teeth we'll make a necklace - From your bones, flutes - From your skin we'll make a drum - And then we'll dance.';x
ACTIONNAME81003A;Unite the World!;x
ACTIONNAME81003B;Halt Further Expansion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81004;Annexation Of Chimor;x
EVENTHIST81004;The Chimú people were desert dwellers who worshipped the moon. Unlike the Incas who worshipped the sun, the Chimú viewed the sun as a destroyer. They were skilled goldsmiths, and the Incas adopted many of their ceremonial customs. Much of the gold that was later looted by the Spanish was created by the skilled hands of the Chimú.;x
ACTIONNAME81004A;Chimor Is Ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81006;Avachumbi And Ninachumbi;x
EVENTHIST81006;According to Inca legend, Tupa Inca learned of islands west in the Pacific Ocean. Fascinated, he built a fleet of balsa rafts and set sail towards the rumored islands. After a year, he returned with dark skinned people and many strange objects. Centuries later Thor Heyerdahl proved Inca balsa rafts were capable of trans-oceanic voyages.;x
ACTIONNAME81006A;This Is Fantasy;x
ACTIONNAME81006B;Our Flying Necromancer Confirms This To Be True;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81007;The Great Plague;x
EVENTHIST81007;Historically, the Spanish settlement at Panama introduced a new disease to the continent. The epidemic gradually expanded, leaving millions of South American Indians dead in it's wake.;x
ACTIONNAME81007A;Our People Are Dying!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81008;The Death Of Huayna Capac;x
EVENTHIST81008;The strange plague, which has swept across the four corners of Tahuantinsuyu, has claimed the lives of the emperor Huayna Capac and his named heir Ninan Cuyuchi. Which of his sons will succeed him?;x
ACTIONNAME81008A;Atahuallpa;x
ACTIONNAME81008B;Huascar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81009;The War Between The Brothers;x
EVENTHIST81009;Atahuallpa refused to accept Huascar as emperor. Instead he proclaimed himself King Of Quito, and declared independence from the empire. Years passed before Huascar assembled an army to recapture the north from his rebellious half brother. But Huascar's new army was largely inexperienced. Meanwhile, Atahuallpa had the help of three talented generals and a battle hardened army...;x
ACTIONNAME81009A;Send An Army North;x
ACTIONNAME81009B;I Will Not Fight My Brother!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81010;The Inca Civil War;x
ACTIONNAME81010A;Huascar Sends An Army North;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81011;Defeat And Capture Of Huascar;x
EVENTHIST81011;Victorious, Atahuallpa imprisoned his brother Huascar, and tortured him. But on his way to Cuzco, Atahuallpa consulted the oracle of Huamachuco. The oracle predicted Atahuallpa would meet a bad end. Furious, Atahuallpa beheaded the old priest.;x
ACTIONNAME81011A;Peace At Last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81012;Defeat And Capture Of Atahuallpa;x
EVENTHIST81012;Now finally seen by his subjects as the rightful heir to the throne of Huayna Capac, Huascar tortured Atahuallpa to death for his treason.;x
ACTIONNAME81012A;Peace At Last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81025;Cuzco Is Ours Once Again;x
EVENTHIST81025;The siege of Sacsahuaman was difficult, so let us be certain that we won't lose this great city ever again.;x
ACTIONNAME81025A;Reclaim The Capital;x
ACTIONNAME81025B;I Prefer Vitcos As Capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81026;Reclaim Lima;x
EVENTHIST81026;After recapturing Lima, the question was raised about what to do with the Spanish foreigners who remained in Lima. Resentment of the Spanish and their atrocities against our people makes simply killing them off a popular choice. But perhaps if we allow them to live, we can learn the secret of their advanced weaponry...;x
ACTIONNAME81026A;Kill The White Invaders!;x
ACTIONNAME81026B;They Can Stay, If They Adopt Our Ways;x
ACTIONNAME81026C;We Can Learn Much From Them If We Let Them Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME81028;European Influences;x
EVENTHIST81028;As contact with Europeans grew, the citizens of the Inca Empire began to question their old beliefs and looked toward the emperor for guidance. Most still cling to the old beliefs, but there is a small minority who wish to explore other ways of thinking. They are now too afraid to make their opinions known, but if the emperor justifies their belief perhaps others will follow.;x
ACTIONNAME81028A;Our Beliefs Are Fine, And Will Not Change;x
ACTIONNAME81028B;Revamp Our Beliefs To Counter Christianity;x
ACTIONNAME81028C;Jesus Christ Is One Of Our Gods, But Not The Only One;x
ACTIONNAME81028D;Reject Pagan Beliefs For The One True Faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191000;Date with destiny;x
EVENTHIST191000;Pizarro first encountered the Inca army, 80,000 men strong, at Cajamarca. He realized that he was outmatched and devised a scheme to kidnap the emperor. He sent forth an embassy of twenty riders under the command of Hernando de Soto, to impress the Emperor Atahuallpa and to invite him to an interview at Cajamarca. Will the emperor accept his invitation?;x
ACTIONNAME191000A;Accept the invitation;x
ACTIONNAME191000B;Meet under our own terms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191001;The Emperor's escort;x
EVENTHIST191001;Surrounded by a huge army and up against only a handful of Spaniards, the all powerful Emperor of the Inca had nothing to fear and so he went the next day to meet the bearded devils that had plundered his subjects. He went accompanied by 10,000 of his soldiers, but as a sign of confidence and lack of fear to the strangers he chose to have them unarmed.;x
ACTIONNAME191001A;Show confidence and go unarmed;x
ACTIONNAME191001B;Show prudence and arm to the teeth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191002;Battle at Cajamarca;x
EVENTHIST191002;Atahuallpa's distrust was well founded. When he throw away the Bible from Friar Valverde and demanded compensation for the Spaniards plundering, they treacherously attacked him. Luckily his men were well armed and were a hundred to one. All the bearded devils were cut to pieces, but regretfully Atahuallpa was seriously wounded. Immediately, preparations were made to kill any stranger on sight.;x
ACTIONNAME191002A;War to the demons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191003;Atahuallpa's ransom;x
EVENTHIST191003;When Atahuallpa showed up with 10,000 unarmed men, Friar Valverde started preaching to him and gave him a Bible. It was impossible for Atahuallpa to understand anything, as it was the first time he saw a book, and the interpreter barely could speak some words of Spanish or Quechua. Irritated, Atahuallpa threw down the Bible and demanded compensation for the plundering of the Spaniards. His act triggered an attack by the Spaniards. 'Santiago! Y a ellos!' Was the war cry that echoed through the great plaza at Cajamarca. Spanish cavalry charged into the courtyard, slashing at Inca flesh. Even unarmed, the Inca opposed determined resistance and hundreds of them were killed. However with the capture of the Emperor, resistance collapsed and the survivors escaped. Atahuallpa, knowing the lust for gold of the strangers, offer them a room filled with gold and silver up to the reach of his hand. The precious metals arrived quickly through the excellent communications of the empire. Atahuallpa's ransom was the highest ever paid.;x
ACTIONNAME191003A;Give them all our gold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191004;Death of Atahuallpa;x
EVENTHIST191004;Without the emperor to rule, the Inca Empire was in anarchy. As indians plundered the military warehouses, the entire military structure collapsed and most soldiers went home. The Spaniards defeated Inca general Ramiñahui at Quito without much problem and approached the capital. Cuzco was evacuated. The Inca empire had disintegrated.;x
ACTIONNAME191004A;Our world has come to an end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191005;The loss of Cuzco;x
EVENTHIST191005;The army of general Apu Kizkiz was also easily routed, and the capital Cuzco was taken without resistance and plundered, but everything of value that could be removed had already been taken and hidden. Many indians were tortured to no avail. Those treasures would never be found. To gain control of the vast masses of indians, the Pizarros installed a puppet monarch. One of the many sons of Huayna Capac, Manco Inca.;x
ACTIONNAME191005A;We have lost our capital!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191006;The Empire strikes back;x
EVENTHIST191006;The new Emperor Manco Inca, was in fact a prisoner in his own palace, humiliated by the Spaniards. As the atrocities against his people became known to Manco Inca, he began to develop a hatred for them. Hernando Pizarro finally restored Manco Inca's freedom and dignity, but it was too late. Villac Umu counseled Manco Inca to send out secret orders for gathering weapons and large crop plantings in preparation for war with the Spaniards. He made his move around Easter 1536. Having won the trust of Hernando, he was granted permission to attend a ceremony northwest of Cuzco, instead he and Villac Umu convened a war council in the mountains. Ultimately however, hatred of the Incas among the natives was stronger than that of the Spanish, and many natives rallied to the Spanish cause. But during this period, the Spanish were very nearly driven into the sea...;x
ACTIONNAME191006A;Reclaim What Is Ours;x
ACTIONNAME191006B;The Spanish And The Traitors Are Too Powerful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME191007;The death of the last Inca;x
EVENTHIST191007;Manco Inca was killed by two Spanish desertors, that had decided to change sides again and return with the honor of having killed him. The fight still continued until the last of his successors, Tupac Amaru, lost his capital Vilcabamba (Manu) and was captured and executed in 1572. With his death, the resistance became ineffective, and the Inca Empire was completely absorbed by Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME191007A;We surrender (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME191007B;We fight until the bitter end;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Irak.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME350000;The Jalayrids;x
EVENTHIST350000;The collapse of the Il-Khanate led to the formation of many successor states. The most succesful of these would become the legacy of Hasan the Jalayir, a governor of Turkey. His descendents would rule Azerbaijan and the Western half of Iran until 1374 when the Kara Koyunlu declared their independence and took Kurdistan and later Tabriz. These two nations would find themselves swept over by the might of Timurlane. However when Timurid hegemony receded, the Jalayirids remained permanently stunted allowing the Kara Koyunlu to overthrow the Jalayrids and annex the last of their lands in 1431.;x
ACTIONNAME350000A;We tire of their existence!;x
ACTIONNAME350000B;We will only be tolerant for so long;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350001;Death of Ispan;x
EVENTHIST350001;The death of Ispan signaled trouble for the Baghdad branch of the Kara Koyunlu. Ispan bequeathed the government to his nephew Elvend as his son Fluad was too young at the time. However, most of the emirs preferred Fulad believing that a younger ruler would be easier to manipulate. Because the interests of these errant emirs were in conflict with those of Jahan Shah, the main branch of the Kara Koyunlu found itself taking greater interest in the affairs of Baghdad.;x
ACTIONNAME350001A;Is the end near?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350003;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350003;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350003A;Cede Basrah;x
ACTIONNAME350003B;Basrah will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350004;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350004;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350004A;Cede Kirkuk;x
ACTIONNAME350004B;Kirkuk will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350005;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350005;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350005A;Cede Hamadan;x
ACTIONNAME350005B;Hamadan will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350006;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350006;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350006A;Cede Qazvin;x
ACTIONNAME350006B;Qazvin will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350007;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350007;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350007A;Cede Tabaristan;x
ACTIONNAME350007B;Tabaristan will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350008;Junior Branch of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST350008;As a junior branch of the Kara Koyunlu, the Koyunlu situated in Baghdad were expected to turn over any lands they conquered to the main branch, that the main branch had previous designs on.;x
ACTIONNAME350008A;Cede Awhaz;x
ACTIONNAME350008B;Awhaz will remain ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350009;An Ak Koyunlu Client State;x
EVENTHIST350009;Released as a pretender in Iraq and backed by the Ak Koyunlu, this Kara Koyunlu prince had no choice but to fight for the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME350009A;We shall prevail!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350010;Defeat at Alma-Qulaq;x
EVENTHIST350010;On June 20th of 1503, the forces of Sultan Murad encountered those of Ismail at Alma-Qulaq near Hamadan. His total defeat sealed the fate of his Iranian possessions, which accepted Safavid overlordship without resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME350010A;How embarassing!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME350011;Kara Koyunlu in Irak;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Italy.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME193800;The Cisalpine Republic;x
ACTIONNAME193800A;Viva l'Italia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193801;The Betrayal of Napoléon;x
ACTIONNAME193801A;Napoléon sold the Serenissima to the enemy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193802;The Kingdom of Italy;x
EVENTHIST193802;In 1805, following Bonaparte's assumption of the title of Emperor of the French, the Italian Republic was transformed into the Kingdom of Italy (Regno d'Italia), with Napoléon as King and his stepson Eugène de Beauharnais as Viceroy. The 'Corona Ferrea' or the 'Iron Crown of the Lombards' (still nowadays kept in Monza's Dome, a city near Milan) so called from a narrow band of iron within it, said to be beaten out of one of the nails used at the Crucifixion, was worn for the last time in history by Charles V of Habsburg when he was crowned Holy Roman Emperor and King of Italy by the Pope Clemens VII at Bologna in 1530. On 26 May 1805 in a ceremony arranged in Milan's Dome Napoléon crowned himself King of Italy and said the ritual words: 'God gave it to me, woe to him who touches it'. These were the words spoken for the first time by Charlemagne when he received the crown as King of the Lombards in 774.;x
ACTIONNAME193802A;Viva Napoleone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME193803;The Fate of the Italian Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST193803;In the congress of Vienna, the Prince of Metternich, Austrian minister of foreign affairs, managed to gain Lombardy and Veneto from the spoils of the Napoleonic Kingdom of Italy, with the creation of the Kingdom of Lombardy-Veneto, a Vassal-State under the direct rule of the Austrian Emperor by means of a Viceroy.;x
ACTIONNAME193803A;The dream ends here! (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME193803B;Let's withstand the enemy;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Japan.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME1508;All Life is Holy;x
EVENTHIST1508;His Eminence the Shogun has declared that the taking of lives, abandonment or cruelty towards animals is illegal. Any transgressions will be dealt with severely.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3877;Hideyoshi's Anti-Christian Edict;x
EVENTHIST3877;In 1587, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had already consolidated his hold over central Japan in the wake of Oda Nobunaga's murder, seized control of Kyushu, the main stronghold of Japanese Christianity. Alarmed at the possible undermining of authority that Christianity could cause, he proceeded to issue an edict that technically expelled the Jesuit missionaries from Japan, although in reality they were permitted to continue operating so long as they maintained a low profile. He also forced many important Daimyo to renounce their new faith. However, despite this, the number of Christian converts continued rising to a peak of about 300,000.;x
ACTIONNAME3877A;Issue the Edict;x
ACTIONNAME3877B;Let the Christians be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3878;Tokugawa's Edict of Expulsion;x
EVENTHIST3878;By 1614, Tokugawa Ieyasu had effectively gained control of Japan even though rule had been meant to pass to Toyotomi Hideyoshi's son, Hideyori, when Hideyori reached adulthood. A series of mounting conflicts with the Portuguese, the possibility of trading with the Dutch, and alarm at the spread of Christianity in the Land of the Gods resulted in an Edict of Expulsion for the Jesuit missionaries. The Tokugawa regime then began persecuting the estimated 300,000 Japanese Christians using torture and execution as their primary instruments. This eventually helped to prompt the Shimabara peasant rebellion in Kyushu in 1638 in which about 30,000 overtaxed peasants rebelled, but were eventually massacred. If the Tokugawa regime had instead extended toleration to Christianity, then in Kyushu Catholicism may have eventually emerged as the dominant religion.;x
ACTIONNAME3878A;Persecute the Christians;x
ACTIONNAME3878B;Tolerate the Christians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3879;Tokugawa's Edict of Expulsion;x
EVENTHIST3879;By 1614, Tokugawa Ieyasu had effectively gained control of Japan even though rule had been meant to pass to Toyotomi Hideyoshi's son, Hideyori, when Hideyori reached adulthood. A series of mounting conflicts with the Portuguese, the possibility of trading with the Dutch, and alarm at the spread of Christianity in the Land of the Gods resulted in an Edict of Expulsion for the Jesuit missionaries. The Tokugawa regime then began persecuting the estimated 300,000 Japanese Christians using torture and execution as their primary instruments. This eventually helped to prompt the Shimabara peasant rebellion in Kyushu in 1638 in which about 30,000 overtaxed peasants rebelled, but were eventually massacred. If the Tokugawa regime had instead extended toleration to Christianity, then in Kyushu Catholicism may have eventually emerged as the dominant religion.;x
ACTIONNAME3879A;Persecute the Christians;x
ACTIONNAME3879B;Tolerate the Christians;x
ACTIONNAME3879C;Convert to Catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3880;Policy of Sakoku implemented;x
EVENTHIST3880;Because of the political consolidation of Japan, antagonism of the ruling elite towards Christianity, and general disdain for the southern Barbarians as Europeans were termed, the Tokugawa regime in the 1630s began to implement the policy of Sakoku, or the Closed Country. The Merchant Marine was disbanded, no large ocean-going ships were allowed, and foreign travel was prohibited. This culminated in the final Sakoku edict of 1639 that banned all trade with Europeans except for a small Dutch factory at Nagasaki. Japan then turned inward for the next two centuries. However, if Japan had maintained closer contacts with the West by tolerating Christianity or getting itself deeply involved with situations in East Asia, then this policy of isolation would never had occurred.;x
ACTIONNAME3880A;Close Japan to Foreigners;x
ACTIONNAME3880B;Restrict the Foreigners;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3881;Toyotomi Hideyoshi Plans to Invade Korea;x
EVENTHIST3881;Having eliminated the last resistance to his rule in Japan, Toyotomi Hideyoshi then turned his attention to conquering Korea, which he planned to use as a springboard for invading China. The Japanese mounted two invasions in 1592 and 1597, but both failed, largely as a result of the efforts of the Korean Admiral Yi. However, the war did result in the deaths of many Japanese samurai and Daimyo who might otherwise have troubled the new regime.;x
ACTIONNAME3881A;Invade Korea;x
ACTIONNAME3881B;Abandon the Plans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6914;The great sword hunt;x
EVENTHIST6914;Toyotomi Hideyoshi wishes to split the warriors from the peasants to prevent rebellions. He wants to force the peasants and warriors to choose between the two. Samurai are to be prohibited from farming and forced to move into the castle towns. Peasants and religious orders are to be prohibited from owning weapons. Toyotomi says that the pretext is that all weapons are to be collected to make a statue of buddha. Should the groups be split?;x
ACTIONNAME6914A;Split the groups;x
ACTIONNAME6914B;Don't split;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6915;Kakitsu Ikki;x
EVENTHIST6915;Peasants demand that there debts are to be annulled and taxes lowered. If we go along with their demands it is likely that we will lose face, that the mechants will be upset and it will disrupt economic development. If we destroy them the peasants are likely to revolt all over the country. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6915A;Reduce taxes and annul debts;x
ACTIONNAME6915B;Crush the ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6916;Red seal ships trade;x
EVENTHIST6916;Red seal ships are ships that carry an official seal from the Japanese government certifying that they have official approval. This was to prevent them from confused with the numerous pirates active throughout Eastern Asia. Historically more than 350 Japanese ships went all over South-East Asia including Taiwan, Macau, the Philippines, Vietnam, Cambodia, Siam, Malaysia, and Indonesia under this permit system between 1600 and 1635.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6922;Oda has taken capital;x
EVENTHIST6922;Oda has taken capital and now seems to have assumed control over the Kansai area.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6923;Tokusei Ikki;x
EVENTHIST6923;Peasants demand that their debts are to be annulled and taxes lowered. If we go along with their demands it is likely that we will lose face, that the mechants will be upset and it will disrupt economic development. If we destroy them the peasants are likely to revolt all over the country. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6923A;Reduce taxes and annul debts;x
ACTIONNAME6923B;Crush the ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6924;Ikko-ikki;x
EVENTHIST6924;The peasants and the monks have risen against the nobles. The combination of the masses of peasants and the skill of the Sohei warrior-monks has destroyed the noble's army and they now threaten the Shogunate. We must destroy them as quickly as possible or submit to their demands!;x
ACTIONNAME6924A;Enforce the ancient Japanese values;x
ACTIONNAME6924B;Crush the Ikko-ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6926;The Ainu's Revolt in Ezochi;x
EVENTHIST6926;The Ainu (the natives of Ezochi) are attacking Hakodate to try and break the Wajin control over Ezochi. This requires that we show them who is in control.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6930;Shocho Ikki;x
EVENTHIST6930;Peasants demand that their debts are to be annulled and taxes lowered. If we go along with their demands it is likely that we will lose face, that the mechants will be upset and it will disrupt economic development. If we destroy them the peasants are likely to revolt all over the country. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6930A;Reduce taxes and annul debts;x
ACTIONNAME6930B;Crush the ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6931;Harima Ikki;x
EVENTHIST6931;Peasants demand that there debts are to be annulled and taxes lowered. If we go along with their demands it is likely that we will lose face, that the mechants will be upset and it will disrupt economic development. If we destroy them the peasants are likely to revolt all over the country. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6931A;Reduce taxes and annul debts;x
ACTIONNAME6931B;Crush the ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6933;The final act in the Eikyo war;x
EVENTHIST6933;Tashikaga Mochiuji's sons Haruo and Yasuo have joined their father's cause. They now defy our government by gathering armies in Kanto and marching against us.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6936;Infighting in the Hatakeyama family;x
EVENTHIST6936;Fighting has broken out between two sides of the Hatakeyama family on who should be the heir after Hatakeyama Mochikuni. Mochikuni had originally adopted his nephew Hatakeyama Masanaga as his heir, when his biological son Yoshinari was born shifted Mochikuni changed his mind. This widened a split in the Hatakeyama family that was caused by the division of land of Akamatsu Mitsusuke's land.The resulting conflict was made worse by the fact that the Hatakeyama are one of three noble families that have the right to be the Kanrei of Yamashiro, the Hosokawa and the Shiba being the other two, and therefore wield considerable power as the highest officials in the Bakufu. The fighting has been been made worse by the involvement of the two other major families in Nippon, the Yamana and the Hosokawa. Both the Yamana and the Hosokawa have asked for permission to chastise the other clan for the involvement. Committing the Bakufu to one side is likely to tip the balance of power in the country and force a reaction from the other side.;x
ACTIONNAME6936A;Chastise Hosokawa;x
ACTIONNAME6936B;Chastise Yamana;x
ACTIONNAME6936C;Don't get involved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6937;The Kyotoku War;x
EVENTHIST6937;Ashikaga Shigeuji the kubo or military commander of Kanto has ordered the murder of the Uesugi Noritada the Kanrei highest bureaucrat of Kanto. The Uesugi clan are understandably upset that the holder of their tradional post has been killed and they demand compensation increased rights for the nobility and that Shigeuji should be killed. If we follow their demands we risk alienating the military. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6937A;Order Ashikaga Shigeuji to commit seppuku;x
ACTIONNAME6937B;Refuse the Uesugi's demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6938;Koshamain's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST6938;A wajin sword maker Japanese from the mainland has killed a young Ezo (Ainu) a native in an argument over a sword's price in Hakodate. The Ainu responded by attacking all the wajin's houses. Koshamain, a respected Ainu chieftain, demand that they are compensated by having their former land back in the region and establishing fair and acceptable trade terms to them. The Ainu are hunter-gatherers so they are not as productive as the Japanese. On the other hand refusing is likely to cause a rebellion and unrest in Ezochi. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME6938A;Crush the rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME6938B;Appease the natives;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6944;Kaga Ikko-ikki;x
EVENTHIST6944;The peasants and the monks have risen against the nobles. The combination of the masses of peasants and the skill of the Sohei warrior-monks has destroyed the noble's army and they now threaten the Shogunate. We must destroy them as quickly as possible or submit to their demands!;x
ACTIONNAME6944A;Enforce the ancient Japanese values;x
ACTIONNAME6944B;Crush the Ikko-ikki;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6945;Ise Shinkuro takes Odawara Castle;x
EVENTHIST6945;Ise Shinkuro has by guile and trickery taken control of Odawara castle. He befriended the lord of the castle Omori Fujiyori and invited him on a hunting trip. The diversion allowed him to kill the lord and take the castle with ease. He has had his son, Ujitsuna, marry a descendent of the illustrious but almost extinct Hojo family and now calls himself Hojo Soun. Ise has since promoted good relationships with the local peasants and merchants, while gradually extending his control over Kanto.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6950;The Murder of Togashi Mitsushige;x
EVENTHIST6950;Togashi Mitsushige is murdered on Koya mountain by Hatakeyama Mitsuie on the orders of the Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi. Togashi had murdered Ashikaga Yoshitsugu, the ambitious brother of the Shogun conspiring for power, on the orders of Yoshimochi January 1418. He killed three more the conspiritors in August and was arrested in November. He had disgraced himself and had ceased to be useful for the Shogun. The actions of the Shogun caused wide spread disgust amongst leading officials.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6951;Zeami Motokiyo writes Nohsakusho;x
EVENTHIST6951;Zeami is the most famous playwright in Noh an esoteric form of theatre favoured by the Samurai class in Japan. He revolutionised and modernised Noh by incorporating other aspects Japanese culture to create Total Art. The Nohsakusho was the most famous of his treatises on performing Noh.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6952;Yoshinori orders the collection of waka;x
EVENTHIST6952;The ever superstious Ashikaga Yoshinori has ordered the collection of the countless waka (31 syllable poems) in Japan.\n They were usually used as magical charms and as prayers to the gods. The two people responsible for the collection, Asukai Masayo and Kaigojokoin Gyokosozu, continued collecting until the Age of Security ended in 1438. The result was last litterary work of the Shogunate commissioned the Shinzokukokinwakashu.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6954;Hyogokita tax and toll reforms;x
EVENTHIST6954;Hyogokita tax and toll reforms have been carried out to place the Bakufu's finances on a better footing.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6955;Floods and famine in 1459;x
EVENTHIST6955;Huge floods have ravaged Nippon destroying houses and this year's harvest. With the harvest gone people are dying in droves.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6956;Ashikaga Masatomo murdered by his own son;x
EVENTHIST6956;Ashikaga Chachamaru has killed his father Masatomo his mother and his younger brother! What is Nippon coming to? The lord of Izu Ashikaga Masatomo decided to replace Chachamaru as his heir and place him in a monastery. Chachamaru responded by killing his entire family! He forced the family retainers to swear loyality to him and has since then entrenched himself in Horigoe castle.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6957;Ise Shinkuro slays the murderer;x
EVENTHIST6957;An Imagawa Yoshitada vassal called Ise Shinkuro took upon himself to right the wrongs and bring justice to the world. He attacked the murderous Chachamaru and layed siege to his castle. He then forced Chachamaru to commit suicide and has taken the castle and its garrison as his own. He has proven that man of the people can possess virtue and military prowess equal to the nobles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6958;Ginkakuji construction starts;x
EVENTHIST6958;Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimasa intended Ginkakuji (also called the Silver Pavilion) to be a complement to Kinkakuji (the Golden Pavilion) built by Ashikaga Yoshimitsu. Yoshimasa used the pavilion to develop the Higashiyama culture. The construction diverted the Shogun's attention from the events of state which lead to a flowering of innovation at the expense of the unity of the state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6959;Sen no Rikyu perfects Tea Ceremony;x
EVENTHIST6959;The ceremony developed under the influence of Zen Buddhism and the high culture developed around the Higashiyama culture centered in Ginkakuji. When Sen no Rikyu took over the Toyotomi household he spread the ceremony he had perfected. The tea ceremony etiquette is carefully calculated to achieve the highest possible economy of movement. The ceremony involves the appreciation of the room in which it is held, the garden attached to the room, the utensils used in serving the tea, and the decor of the setting, such as a hanging scroll or a flower arrangement.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6960;Okuni creates Kabuki;x
EVENTHIST6960;Okuni an Izumo shrine maiden set up a stage on the dry bed of the Kamo River in Kyoto where she and her company performed a new form of theatre mixed with dances. Her performances caused quite a stir since at the time it was not proper for women to show any skin in public, which was difficult to avoid in her performances. The popularity of Kabuki and the subsequent elevation of women cause some concern in the Bakufu. Determined to prevent any social disruption the authorities want to women from the stage on grounds of immorality citing the availability of the performers to their audience off-stage.;x
ACTIONNAME6960A;Ban women;x
ACTIONNAME6960B;Allow women;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6961;Musashi Miyamoto writes the Book of Five Rings;x
EVENTHIST6961;Musashi Miyamoto was the greatest samurai in Japanese history. His Book of Five Rings represents the definate work on Japanese 17th century tactics and swordmanship.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6962;Kabuki banned again by authorities;x
EVENTHIST6962;When women were banned from performing Kabuki they were replaced by teenage boys. The authorities subsequently banned teenage boys from the stage arguing that it was immoral and again citing the availability of the performers to their audience off-stage as the reason. The teenage boys were replaced by adult men which has been used since.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6963;First Sewamono written by Chikamatsu Monzaemon;x
EVENTHIST6963;The traditional plays in Japanese theatre were usually about the lives of long dead aristocrats. Chikamatsu Monzaemon waas the first to write plays about the everyday Japanese at the lowest levels of Japanese society and their lives like merchants and prostitutes called sewamono. The usual theme is on the conflict between duty and emotions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6964;Basho Matsuo develops haiku poetry;x
EVENTHIST6964;Basho is considered the most accomplished poet in Japanese history. He popularised the haiku form of poetry. The disciples of Basho spread his teachings and the haiku remains the most popular form of poetry in Japan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6965;Incident of the 47 Ronin;x
EVENTHIST6965;On the snowy night of January 30, 1703 forty-six samurai burst into the mansion of Kira Yoshinaka, the man responsible for the death of their former master, Asano Naganori, the lord of Ako. Kira had taunted Asano in 1701 until he had lost his composure, drew his sword, and lunged at his antagonist. The shogun could not allow such a gross breach of conduct to go unpunished, and he ordered Asano's death by seppuku. The event captured the imagination of Japan at a time when the samurai ideals of loyalty and resolute action seemed almost forgotten. Should we hold civil law over the acceptance of military honor?;x
ACTIONNAME6965A;Order seppukku;x
ACTIONNAME6965B;Let them off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6966;First mawaributai built by Namiki Shozo;x
EVENTHIST6966;Namiki Shozo was a playwright determined to liven up performances on stages. He was the first to build a revolving stage, called a mawaributai, integrated in the main stage. This allowed very fast scene switches, which together with his use of mechanisms like cable systems allowing actors to fly and hinged roofs that opened to show the action inside the house, made going to the theatre more of an experience.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6967;Kitagawa Utamaro completes Selected Poems on Love;x
EVENTHIST6967;Kitagawa Utamaro brought the bijinga ukiyoe (wood block prints of beautiful women) to perfection in his Selected Poems on Love. The portraits of beautiful women minimized or omitted altogether the background and depicted what he considered to be ideal feminine beauty with smooth lines and a harmonisation of colors. Kitagawa's prints had a great influence in Japan and in West. The West based its view of the Japanese people in general and women in particular on Kitagawas prints.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6968;Francis Xavier arrives in Japan;x
EVENTHIST6968;Portuguese traders first reached Japan in 1543 and eventually became important middlemen in the silk trade between China and Japan, operating out of Macau. In 1549, Francis Xavier, a member of the Jesuit order and future saint, arrived in Japan and began making converts to Christianity. This resulted in the establishment of a Jesuit mission in Japan, which proved invaluable as an intermediary for the Portuguese merchants and which also was successful in converting substantial numbers of Japanese commoners and Daimyo, reaching about 150,000 converts by 1587. The merchants also brought with them improved firearms that were soon adopted by the Japanese.;x
ACTIONNAME6968A;The Jesuits Establish Themselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6974;Toyotomi carries out the Taikokenchi;x
EVENTHIST6974;Taikokenchi is a nationwide census of all production within Japan. Every piece of land and every industry is being evaluated and measured to determine how much tax should be paid by each family in Japan. The result is a detailed account of everything important for the tax system in Japan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6975;The fate of Enryakuji;x
EVENTHIST6975;Oda Nobunaga wishes to end the influence and the power of the militant buddhist orders once and for all. The Tendai sect with its centre in Enryakuji complex of about 3000 buildings was originally charged with protecting Kyoto from evil sprits. It has however built up a formidable army that it uses to raid Kyoto with or to attack rival sects. Nobunaga proposes to burn down the entire temple complex and kill anyone that opposes him within. An alternative action would be to cooperate with them in exchange for religious concessions.;x
ACTIONNAME6975A;Burn it down;x
ACTIONNAME6975B;Cooperate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6976;Assassination of Hosokawa Masamoto;x
EVENTHIST6976;The assassination of Kanrei Hosokawa Masamoto by his adopted son Sumiyuki lead to a bitter fight between two factions, lead by Hosokawa Takakuni and Hosokawa Sumimoto, in the Hosokawa family over the position of Kanrei. It mirrored the earlier conflict within the Hatakeyama family. The ultimate result was an almost complete destruction of the Hosokawa family. They became vassals to earlier Hosokawa vassals.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6979;Assassination of Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru;x
EVENTHIST6979;The Ashikaga Shogunate was completely under the thumb of the Miyoshi Clan who had taken over as the real force in Kansai. The Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru was not satisfied with the situation and therefore attempted to break out and reaffirm the Shogunate's authority. He was therefore attacked in his castle on the orders of Miyoshi Chokei. Yoshiteru's style of defending himself was very distinctive. He prepared to fight by sticking swords into the floor. They were then used to replace the swords he broke during combat. Yoshiteru was eventually overcome and forced to commit suicide.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6980;Last Ashikaga Shogun deposed by Oda;x
EVENTHIST6980;Even though Ashikaga Yoshiaki had established an extensive alliance against him, Oda Nobunaga managed to defeat members of it one by one. When Yoshiaki lost most of his allies, Oda decided to expel him and to end the Ashikaga Shogunate. However, Oda still had much more formidable enemies like Uesugi in Echigo and Mori in Chugoku. To reunify the country, Oda had to bring them to his knees.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6981;Sekigahara;x
EVENTHIST6981;Tokugawa Ieyasu has successfully challenged the previous ruling lords and defeated them in a huge battle. This has removed all real threats to the power of the new Tokugawa Bakufu. The destruction of the petty peasant rebellions against the new Bakufu is all that remain before the new order is imposed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6988;Akechi Mitsuhide kills Oda;x
EVENTHIST6988;En route to Chugoku region, Nobunaga stayed at Honno-ji, a temple in Kyoto. Since Nobunaga would not expect an attack in the middle of his firmly-controlled territories, he was guarded by only a few dozen personal servants and bodyguards. \n \nNevertheless, Mitsuhide, one of Oda's most brilliant generals, suddenly had Honno-ji surrounded in a coup d'état, forcing Nobunaga to fight him. Nobunaga lost and was forced to commit seppuku.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242000;Mochiuiji's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST242000;Kantou Kanrai Uyesugi Norizane has been attacked by Shogun-Daikan Mochiuji after he was rebuked for being a nuisance. Mochiuji, who resents the fact that a 'unfrocked monk,' Ashikaga Yoshinori, had succeeded to title of Shogun, has ambititions for himself and his sons to rule as Shogun rebelled against the Ashikaga. Uyesugi Norizane does not wish to execute him, only suppress him, despite his open defiance.\n If we aceed to Uyesugi Norizane's wishes, he says he shall offer us his help, but we do, we will lose even more face to the Court. If we do not, we won't lose face, but we are on our own.;x
ACTIONNAME242000A;Suppress and punish Mochiuji;x
ACTIONNAME242000B;Suppress and execute Mochiuji;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242001;Mochiuiji's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST242001;Once again Mochiuji rebels against the Ashikaga Shogunate. Uyesugi Norizane has asked that Mochiuji's life be spared despite his rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME242001A;Suppress and execute Mochiuji;x
ACTIONNAME242001B;Suppress and punish Mochiuji;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242002;Mochiuiji's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST242002;Once again Mochiuji rebels against the Ashikaga Shogunate. Uyesugi Norizane has asked that Mochiuji's life be spared despite his rebellion. This time Mochiuji does not have as many followers and it will likely be the last time he can attempt a rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME242002A;Suppress and execute Mochiuji;x
ACTIONNAME242002B;Suppress and punish Mochiuji;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242003;Construction of a new Muromachi Palace;x
EVENTHIST242003;Yoshimasa, while an inept leader for a crumbling state, was much of a lover of the arts. Unable or unwilling to cope with keeping the Shougnate from deterorating faster he instead decided after a few attempts to devote himself and thus the Kyoto court to the realm of the arts and pleasure.\n In 1458 he started constuction of a new and vastly more lavish palace for the Emperor. This was by far his most expensive project. Even during the famine of 1461 he forced the populace to continue construction until he was chastised by the Emperor in a satyrical poem.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242004;The Week Long Play;x
EVENTHIST242004;In 1464 Yoshimasa held a perfomance of the Tadasu-gawara Kanjin-Sangaku Ki. This play, directed by Kanze Tayu-Matasaburo, was of the highest order. The occasion was of such extravagance that it lasted for an entire week, with several other players done on alternate days.;x
ACTIONNAME242004A;Hold the festivities!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242005;Prelude to War;x
EVENTHIST242005;In 1464 Ashikaga Yoshimi reluctantly came out of monkish life to become heir to Yoshimasa after much prodding by Hosokawa Katsumoto. However, one year later Tomi-ko, Yoshimasa's wife, had a child. This put Yoshimi in an awkward position, though he remained as heir apparant to Yoshimasa. This infuriated Tomi-ko and she sought the support of Yamana Sozen who envied Hosokawa and had been looking for some time for a legitimate reason to attack Hosokawa. By the end of 1466 Hosokawa and Yamana have massed their troops surrounding Kyoto.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242006;Standoff in Kyoto;x
EVENTHIST242006;In 1467 both Hosokawa and Yamana had brought their troops to Kyoto. Hoping to have free reign to attack Hosokawa, Yamana complained to Yoshimasa that Hosokawa had interfered in Hatakeyama succession, something Yamana did too. To Yamana's infuriation Hosokawa was merely reprimanded. That evening Yamana moved against Hosokawa by conducting Yoshimi to the Bakufu headquarters and began preparations to defend it. Seeing this, Hosokawaw also mobilized his troops into a defensive position within the city.\n Yoshimasa realized what a battle in Kyoto would mean and in an attempt to forestall the bloodshed within Kyoto he forebade them from interfering in the Hatakeyama succession as well as that whichever side attacked first would be branded a rebel. Even as powerless as the Ashikaga shogunate was, this threat was large enough to scare the men from attacking immediatly as being branded a rebel would alinate his allies and give cause for anyone to attack and freely cofiscate his lands without punishment.;x
ACTIONNAME242006A;Threaten both with 'rebel' status;x
ACTIONNAME242006B;Brand Yamana a rebel;x
ACTIONNAME242006C;Brand Hosokawa a rebel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242007;The Breaking of Kyoto;x
EVENTHIST242007;While neither side wanted to be branded a rebel, both Yamana and Hosokawa maintained their positions. Flurries of letters and strengthening of battlements went on throughout spring. Finally in May of 1467 Hosokawa attacked the mansion of one of Yamana's generals, Isshiki. Even though Yoshimasa had earlier declared whoever started the fighting would be branded a rebel, Yamana was branded as one likely because of major contributions by Hosokawa. Fighting continued for several days and many buildings were destroyed in the process and fires spread. This however was only a prelude of what was to come for within less than half a year over 90 percent of Kyoto was destroyed.\n 'The flowery capital that we thought would last forever to our surprise is to become the lair of wolves and foxes. In the past their have been rebellions and disasters, but in the first year of the Onin war the laws of gods and Kings are broken and all the sects are perishing.' - Bakufu official, after the war;x
ACTIONNAME242007A;Brand Yamana a rebel;x
ACTIONNAME242007B;Brand Hosokawa a rebel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242008;Ouchi Sends Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST242008;In September 1467 Ouichi's reinforcemnts arrive after having to surpress troubles at home do to Hosokawa's propoganda. Bolstered and refreshed from near defeat by these reinforcements Yamana decides to cut off all contact Hosokawa had with this bolster.;x
ACTIONNAME242008A;Seize the inititive;x
ACTIONNAME242008B;Keep them back and wait;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242009;Ouchi's Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST242009;In September 1467 Ouichi's reinforcemnts to Yamana arrive after having to surpress troubles at home do to Hosokawa's propoganda. Bolstered and refreshed from near defeat by these reinforcements Yamana decides to cut off all contact Hosokawa had with this bolster.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242010;Yamana takes the Sambou-In;x
EVENTHIST242010;Late in September with bolstered by the earlier reifocements and better position within Kyoto Yamana attacked and captured the Sambou-In, a monastic building ajacent to the Imperal Palace at the time. In addition many other buildings were destroyed around the area and strategic areas, including the Imperial Palace, were captured. This result had massive morale drain to Hosokawa and nearly crushed his army.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242011;Yamana takes the Sambou-In;x
EVENTHIST242011;Late in September with bolstered by the earlier reifocements and better position within Kyoto Yamana attacked and captured the Sambou-In, a monastic building ajacent to the Imperal Palace at the time. In addition many other buildings were destroyed around the area and strategic areas, including the Imperial Palace, were captured. This result had massive morale drain to Hosokawa and nearly crushed his army.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242012;Akamatsu's Sends Reinforcments;x
EVENTHIST242012;Hosokawa's army nearing defeat was saved in early October by the Akamatsu family from Settsu and Tamba. These troops made their way into the city and the headquarters of Hosokawa despite constant attacks by the Western Army.\n Despite these much needed reinforcments, Hosokawa's condition in Kyoto continued to decline overall.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242013;Hosokawa retakes the Sambou-In;x
EVENTHIST242013;Although Hosokawa had recieved reinforcments from the Akamatsu family, his condition continued to decline as his outer defenses were taken until all remained was the crowded space containing the Shokokuji, the Bakafu buildings and his own headquarters. His attempts at counterattacks had been unsuccessful as well. Finally,on November 1st, Yamana bribed a monk at the Sambou-In to burn it to the ground. This led to widespred fighting and Hosokawa retaking much of the area he'd lost since late September, although many of the buildings were destroyed and the dead littered the streets.;x
ACTIONNAME242013A;Bribe the Monk;x
ACTIONNAME242013B;Conserve our Resources;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242014;Hosokawa's Unconventional Raid;x
EVENTHIST242014;On the 1st of January, 1468 Hosokawa made an unconventional raid on Yamana's troops in Kyoto. This raid took Yamana by surprise, though fighting died down rather quickly compared to the previous battle two months before.\n After this most battling took place outside Kyoto in the provinces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242015;Hosokawa's Raiding Party;x
EVENTHIST242015;After the 1st of the year, nothing major happened until April when Hosokawa attempted to cut the Western Army's supply line. After this, Kyoto was left out of the actual fighting, save for a few excursions by adventurous young officers, however both sides had dug in deep, well-fortified tenches within the city.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242016;Hosokawa's Raiding Party;x
EVENTHIST242016;After the 1st of the year, nothing major happened until April when Hosokawa attempted to cut the Western Army's supply line. After this, Kyoto was left out of the actual fighting, save for a few excursions by adventurous young officers, however both sides had dug in deep, well-fortified tenches within the city.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242017;Fighting in Kyoto Ends;x
EVENTHIST242017;After 1468 no major fighting was seen in Kyoto, though the armies remained. Instead the focus moved more to politcal manuvers in an attempt to get their candidate for the next Shogun to become heir. Even so, Yamana had to make sure to keep an eye out for any military agression from Hosokawa and his allies across Japan.;x
ACTIONNAME242017A;At last! 'Some' Peace.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242018;Fighting in Kyoto Ends;x
EVENTHIST242018;After 1468 no major fighting was seen in Kyoto, though the armies remained. Instead the focus moved more to politcal manuvers in an attempt to get their candidate for the next Shogun to become heir. Even so, Yamana had to make sure to keep an eye out for any military agression from Hosokawa and his allies across Japan.;x
ACTIONNAME242018A;At last! 'Some' Peace.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242019;Yamana's General, Ashikaga Yoshimi;x
EVENTHIST242019;After bouncing around for many years, Ashikaga Yoshimi finally ended up as one of Yamana's top generals in 1469. This allowed the Ashikaga Yoshimasa to petition the Emperor to strip him of all his court titles and name him a rebel. In addition this also left him the ability to name his 4-year-old son of Tomi-ko, Yoshihisa, as heir. Thus the Onin War went from being a war of political manuvering between Yamana and Hosokawa to a war for the succession of the throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242020;Ashikaga Yoshimasa's Retirement;x
EVENTHIST242020;As the Onin War continued on after the deaths of the two generals who had sparked it, Ouchi Masahiro stayed in Kantou near Kyoto demanding Yoshimi and Yoshimasa resolve their differances on the line of succession. He even went so far as to defy a direct order from the Shogun to lay down his arms, even with the promise of special teatment. As time went on though, Ashikaga Yoshimasa grew increasingly disdainful of ruling and abdicated, though succession was still in dispute for a time.;x
ACTIONNAME242020A;Abdicate and appoint Yoshihisa;x
ACTIONNAME242020B;Abdicate and appoint Yoshimi;x
ACTIONNAME242020C;Remain in power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242021;Ashikaga Yoshimasa's Retirement;x
EVENTHIST242021;As the Onin War continued on after the deaths of the two generals who had sparked it, Ouchi Masahiro stayed in Kantou near Kyoto demanding Yoshimi and Yoshimasa resolve their differances on the line of succession. He even went so far as to defy a direct order from the Shogun to lay down his arms, even with the promise of special teatment. As time went on though, Ashikaga Yoshimasa grew increasingly disdainful of ruling and abdicated, though succession was still in dispute for a time.;x
ACTIONNAME242021A;Abdicate and appoint Yoshimi;x
ACTIONNAME242021B;Abdicate and appoint Yoshihisa;x
ACTIONNAME242021C;Remain in power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242022;Ashikaga Yoshimasa's Retirement;x
EVENTHIST242022;As the Onin War continued on after the deaths of the two generals who had sparked it, Ouchi Masahiro stayed in Kantou near Kyoto demanding Yoshimi and Yoshimasa resolve their differances on the line of succession. He even went so far as to defy a direct order from the Shogun to lay down his arms, even with the promise of special teatment. As time went on though, Ashikaga Yoshimasa grew increasingly disdainful of ruling and abdicated, though succession was still in dispute for a time.;x
ACTIONNAME242022A;Abdicate and appoint Yoshimi;x
ACTIONNAME242022B;Abdicate and appoint Yoshihisa;x
ACTIONNAME242022C;Remain in power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242023;Yamashiro-Ikki;x
EVENTHIST242023;The Onin War brought much devastation throughout Kyoto and most of the barriers were destroyed A couple years after the war, taxes were levied to rebuild the palace and several years later Tomi-ko pushed for the reinstallment of the barriers. However, the Yamashiro-Ikki threatened reprisals and the idea was soon dropped.;x
ACTIONNAME242023A;Don't Reconstruct the Barriers;x
ACTIONNAME242023B;Construct the Barriers Anyway;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242024;Akamatsu's Sends Reinforcments;x
EVENTHIST242024;Hosokawa's army nearing defeat was saved in early October by the Akamatsu family from Settsu and Tamba. These troops made their way into the city and the headquarters of Hosokawa despite constant attacks by the Western Army.\n Despite these much needed reinforcments, Hosokawa's condition in Kyoto continued to decline overall.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242025;Hosokawa retakes the Sambou-In;x
EVENTHIST242025;Although Hosokawa had recieved reinforcments from the Akamatsu family, his condition continued to decline as his outer defenses were taken until all remained was the crowded space containing the Shokokuji, the Bakafu buildings and his own headquarters. His attempts at counterattacks had been unsuccessful as well. Finally,on November 1st, Yamana bribed a monk at the Sambou-In to burn it to the ground. This led to widespred fighting and Hosokawa retaking much of the area he'd lost since late September, although many of the buildings were destroyed and the dead littered the streets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242026;Hosokawa's Unconventional Raid;x
EVENTHIST242026;On the 1st of January, 1468 Hosokawa made an unconventional raid on Yamana's troops in Kyoto. This raid took Yamana by surprise, though fighting died down rather quickly compared to the previous battle two months before.\n After this most battling took place outside Kyoto in the provinces.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242027;Ashikaga Yoshimasa's Retirement;x
EVENTHIST242027;As the Onin War continued on after the deaths of the two generals who had sparked it, Ouchi Masahiro stayed in Kantou near Kyoto demanding Yoshimi and Yoshimasa resolve their differances on the line of succession. He even went so far as to defy a direct order from the Shogun to lay down his arms, even with the promise of special teatment. As time went on though, Ashikaga Yoshimasa grew increasingly disdainful of ruling and abdicated, though succession was still in dispute for a time.;x
ACTIONNAME242027A;Abdicate and appoint Yoshihisa;x
ACTIONNAME242027B;Abdicate and appoint Yoshimi;x
ACTIONNAME242027C;Remain in power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242028;Ashikaga Yoshitane is driven from the throne;x
EVENTHIST242028;Seeking more and more power, Yoshitane began to face serious conflicts of interests with Hosokawa Masamoto. Thus in 1493 Hosokawa Masamoto attempted to oust Yoshitane from the position as shogun in Kyoto and put in his place Ashikaga Yoshizumi as a puppet shogun. After this coup, the shogunate decisively lost its weakened influence and military power across the country. Local feudal lords began conflicts each other to defend what they thought of as their rights by using force if necessary. This incident was the beginning of the so-called Sengoku Period.;x
ACTIONNAME242028A;Ashikaga Yoshizumi as Shogun;x
ACTIONNAME242028B;Ashikaga Yoshitane as Shogun;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242029;Ashikaga Yoshitane reclaims his title by force;x
EVENTHIST242029;After being forced from his position by Hosokawa Masamoto, Ashikaga Yoshitane sought to reclaim his previous title. Eventually he was able to do so by force. With no real rival, Masamoto had no choice but to accept him.;x
ACTIONNAME242029A;Reclaim the title of Seii Taishogun!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242030;Ashikaga Yoshitane flees;x
EVENTHIST242030;Continuing to struggle to keep his title as Shogun, Ashikaga eventually gave up and fled to Awaji Island leaving Yoshizumi's son, Yoshiharu to rule as shogun.;x
ACTIONNAME242030A;Run away;x
ACTIONNAME242030B;Stay around and fight;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242031;Ashikaga Yoshitane fails to reclaim his title;x
EVENTHIST242031;After being forced from his position by Hosokawa Masamoto, Ashikaga Yoshitane sought to reclaim his previous title. He was able to do so by force but failed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242032;Firearms production comes to Japan;x
EVENTHIST242032;With the arrival of Portuguese merchants, in 1541 Firearms were first introduced into Japan. Shortly thereafter a merchant from the port city of Sakai learned how to make them somewhere in the region of Kyushu. From this point on, Firearms became standard issue in combat in Japan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242033;The Extravagant Donations of Yoshimasa;x
EVENTHIST242033;Yoshimasa often made significant donations to important buddhist monistaries and shinto shrines throughout Japan.;x
ACTIONNAME242033A;Make a donation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242034;The Extravagant Gifts of Yoshimasa;x
EVENTHIST242034;Yoshimasa often made significant gifts to various groups or indivisuals.;x
ACTIONNAME242034A;Make a donation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242035;The Extravagant Support of the Arts by Yoshimasa;x
EVENTHIST242035;Yoshimasa often helped out potentially great aspiring artists.;x
ACTIONNAME242035A;Make a donation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242036;Appeal for redress in Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST242036;The regent of Nagasaki, Suetsugu Heizo Masanao, had been sending trade expeditions to Taiwan for years. He sponsored the Taiwanese villagers as ambassadors to the Shogun's court where they complained about Dutch rule and asked to be placed under the protection of the Shogun. He declined to do so, but did freeze all activities of the VOC in Japan. Suetsugu's machinations prevented the Dutch from appealing the Shogun's decision.;x
ACTIONNAME242036A;Freeze Dutch activities in Japan;x
ACTIONNAME242036B;Place Taiwan under the cloak of the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242037;Allow the Dutch to trade again;x
EVENTHIST242037;Suetsugu's death removed the primary stumbling block for the Dutch because he'd blocked access to the Shogun and his court. This allows Pieter Nuyts to negotiate a return to the status quo.;x
ACTIONNAME242037A;The Dutch have made amends;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242038;Laws for Temples and Shrines;x
EVENTHIST242038;Tokugawa shogunate introduced many Confucianism-oliented policies to ensure his regime, one such example was the appointment of Hayashi Razan (1583-1657) who is one of the most prominent Japanese neo-Confucians as a political advisor. The Laws for Temples and Shrines which attempted to control mainly Buddhism sects were issued in 1612-1615 as part of them. The shogunate also introduced Terauke system which made all subjects be forced to register for a Buddhism temple to control them easily and Honmatsu system which submit all temples and shrines to an ossified hierarchy system. The series of controlling policy would be accomplished in 1635 when the Magistrate of Temples and Shrines was installed.;x
ACTIONNAME242038A;Issue them;x
ACTIONNAME242038B;Don't issue them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242039;Magistrate of Temples and Shrines;x
EVENTHIST242039;On 9 November 1635, Tokugawa Iemitsu appointed Ando Shigenaga as the first Magistrate of Temples and Shrines. The magistrates managed all religious matters in the country and were considered as the head post of three important magistrates (the other two were Magistrate of Finance and Magistrate of Edo). Creation of the post represented the accomplishment of the shogunate's religious policies which attempted to dominate all Buddhism sects.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242040;Keicho Embassy;x
EVENTHIST242040;Date Masamune, a powerful daimyo in the Tohoku region, planned to send a mission to establish friendly relations with European countries (some people advocates that he attempted to make an alliance with Spain to overthrow the shogunate). He got the permission to do it from the shogunate and appointed his vassal Hasekura Tsunenaga as the ambassador with around 180 followers. The mission, called Keicho Embassy from the era name, set sailed from Ishinomaki on 15 September 1613. Their Japanese-built galleon visited via Mexico to Spain where Tsunenaga met Felipe III of Spain to ask him a trade agreement in 1615. They stayed on the town of Coria del Rio near Sevilla for a few months, and even today there are a few hundreds of residents using the surname 'Japon', considered as their descendants. The same year, Tsunenaga managed to be received in audience by Pope Paulus V in Rome. However, he wasn't able to conclude any agreement with them because of the shift in the shogunate's policy. At that time, Japan was moving toward to the closed-door policy and increasing oppression against Christianity. Tsunenaga returned to Japan via Luzon after his seven years fruitless trip and died in 1622. Although he was the first Japanese official ambassador to the Americas and Rome (and arguably Europe), his achievements were ignored until 19th century.;x
ACTIONNAME242040A;Send them only as diplomats;x
ACTIONNAME242040B;Send them also as explorers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242041;Tensho Boys Mission;x
EVENTHIST242041;In 1582, three Christian daimyos (Arima, Omura, and Otomo) in the Kyushu region were persuaded to send Japanese Christian teenagers to Europe by Jesuit Alessandro Valignano. The first purpose of it was to get support to their mission from European countries, the second was to bring up capable Japanese priests. They chose four excellent noblemen called Ito Mancio, Chijiwa Miguel, Nakaura Julian and Hara Martino for the envoy, called Tensho Embassy or Tensho Boys Mission from the era name. Arriving at Lisbon in 1584, they visited the cities including Madrid, Rome, Venice, Verona, and Milan. They were welcomed by European authorities among them were Felipe II of Spain and Francesco I of Tuscany. In addition, they became the first Japanese who were gave an audience with Pope, Gregory XIII. They also attended at the coronation of Pope Sixtus V of 1585. Returning to Japan, they met with Toyotomi Hideyoshi in 1591. Although they were ordained as the first Japanese priests in 1608 (except Miguel who converted back in 1601), they couldn't accomplish their goal as Japan turned into anti-Christian policies. Martino left some influential works including the Japanese translation of 'Imitatio Christi' but he was expelled from the country and died in Macau in 1629. Julian became a martyr in Nagasaki in 1633 (374 years after that, Pope Benedict XVI did beatification of him in 2007). In a large sense, their most important exploit was publishing of printed Japanese books for the first time by using letterpress printing machines which they had brought back from Europe. Today, these books in existence are regarded as valuable historical materials for linguistic research.;x
ACTIONNAME242041A;Send these boys;x
ACTIONNAME242041B;We won't welcome any more Christian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242042;Restoring relations with Korea;x
EVENTHIST242042;After Japanese invasions of Korea, it had been stalemate in their relations for a while. However, the new shogunate of Japan had been very interested in foreign trade while Korea had been threatened by expanding Manchus of the north. In addition, the daimyo of Tsushima islands which located in the middle of the strait had been very eager to resume their profitable intermediate trade. Thus, their interests ran together and they began to seek to restore relations with each other. Historically, Korea sent an envoy to Japan to restore their relations officially in 1607. They would become to exchange emissaries on suitable occasions following two centuries as they used to do during the Muromachi period. A Japanese trading post was also built at Pusan which became to be prospered as one of the few ports that Japanese merchants could carry on overseas trade: They primarily traded Japanese silver, gold, and sulfur and imports from South-east Asia for Chinese high quality silk and cloths at there.;x
ACTIONNAME242042A;Sign the pact;x
ACTIONNAME242042B;We will never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242043;Shakushain's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST242043;This large-scale revolt was a final attempt by Ainu (the natives of Ezochi, today's Hokkaido) to preserve their political independence. Since the late of 16th century, the Matsumae clan, local rulers of the area of Ezochi then controlled by Japanese, had been given the monopoly in the trade between Japanese and Ainu at there. The clan had used their position to make an unfair profit by which the natives had came to be deeply disaffected. Eventually on June 1669, Ainu tribes throughout the region which had been opposed to each other were now united in a rebellion against Japanese under the leadership of Shakushain, a charismatic Ainu chieftain. Although they fought fiercely, losing their leaders to battles and assassinations they were suppressed by 1672. After that, the Matsumae clan and the shogunate pursued more cruel oppression and disorganization on their local community. They would never see such a serious trouble until 1789.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242044;Menashi-Kunashir Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST242044;The shogunate had been well aware of the threat of the Russian advance toward the Pacific Ocean since the early of 18th century. In 1789, growing dissatisfaction of Ainu (the natives of Ezochi) with high-handed ways of Japanese merchants led to a rebellion in eastern Ezochi. The shogunate ruthlessly quashed them and then exploited the incident for strengthening its control over there. By 1809, whole of Ezochi became to be directly ruled by the shogunate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242046;William Adams and Jan Joosten;x
EVENTHIST242046;In 1600, a wrecked Dutch commercial vessel arrived in eastern Kyushu. 24 survivors were rescued, among them were William Adams who is regarded as the first English visitor to Japan and Jan Joosten van Loodensteijn known as simply Jan Joosten, a Dutch navigator. Portuguese Jesuits who had been taking into confidence of the government insisted to execute the crews as pirates because they wanted to keep Protestants away from Japan. However, Tokugawa Ieyasu accepted them as advisors for foreign affairs because of his much interest in the international situation. They contributed to the development of relations with Netherlands and England, thereby weakening the influence of Spain and Portugal. Adams also supervised building of several western-style ships. He was rewarded with estate in the Miura Peninsula and he came to call himself Miura Anjin (the pilots of Miura) as a samurai. He lived in Japan until his death in 1620. Jan Joosten was also granted a house in Edo. The area came to be called 'Yayosu' which derived from Japanese pronunciation of his name and the place-name still exists as 'Yaesu', the east side of the Tokyo Station today. He sunk on his way to Indonesia in 1623.;x
ACTIONNAME242046A;Accept them as advisors;x
ACTIONNAME242046B;Expel them as pirates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242047;A plan of expedition to Luzon;x
EVENTHIST242047;Japan is thought to attempt to invade of Luzon at least three times during 16-17th centuries: Toyotomi Hideyoshi is the possible first person to conceive of it next to Korea, alarmed at European activities from the late 1580s. But the plan ended up with his death in 1598. The second was Matsukura Shigemasa, a minor daimyo of the Shimabara domain in Kyushu. He oppressed Christianity so intensely that he prepared to conquer Luzon which was believed that missionaries made their base. He also desired to dominate profitable trade on there. To set the plan into action, he burdened his subjects heavily, bribed high officials, and even dispatched reconnaissance officers in 1630. However, his ambition went into the dumper with his sudden death shortly after the dispatch. Some have advocated he was poisoned by officials of the shogunate who resented to be involved in any overseas troubles or exposed their corruption. The last was the shogunate itself in the 1630s. It suffered on both masterless samurais and persistent missionaries so that another expedition emerged as a practical option. But the Shimabara rebellion in 1637 forced the shogunate to concentrate on domestic issues and to abandon the plan for good. \n \n Now that we have achieved supremacy over the expanded realm, some militants press to carry the plan into effect while others question about the cost-effectiveness of it. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME242047A;Focus on domestic affairs;x
ACTIONNAME242047B;Conquer Luzon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242048;Reductions in foreign trade;x
EVENTHIST242048;Since the 1610s, Japan had been more cautious about foreigner especially Catholic missionaries who would bring unstable factors into the realm. Helped by the decrease of demands for foreign arms with the end of the war-torn era, the shogunate determined to restrict ports for trade with European to two (Nagasaki and Hirado) in 1616. Following that English merchants withdrew from Japan by 1623, losing out to Dutch competitors. The shogunate also interrupted relations with Spain in 1624, resenting to its religious tendencies. As a result, Japan's thriving foreign trade began to contract.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242049;The Sakoku edict of 1635;x
EVENTHIST242049;This edict is regarded as a prime example of the Japanese desire for seclusion: As more high officials of the shogunate had begun to focus to consolidate their regime, they had become to resent being involved in foreign affairs. This change was accelerated by the incident in 1628 in which a Spanish warship destroyed a Japanese Red Seal Ship in Ayutthaya. The shogunate determined to strengthen the isolationist policy, considering that such an accident caused by free trade would escalate into an unwilling international war. The Sakoku edict of 1635 was issued as the third of a series from 1623 to 1651, following the abolishment of the Red Seal Ship trade system in 1633. With the edict, the Japanese were to be prohibited completely from leaving and returning their country, Catholicism was strictly forbidden, and foreign trade was restricted as to set limit the ports open to trade (Nagasaki, Tsushima, Ryukyu, and Ezochi).;x
ACTIONNAME242049A;Turn to the closure policy;x
ACTIONNAME242049B;Seek to continue trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242050;The Shimabara Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST242050;Shimabara domain in Kyushu had been misruled in 1620-30s under Matsukura family. They levied heavy duties on subjects to build a new castle, bribe high officials, and prepare an expedition to the Luzon regardless of their ability to pay. They also cracked down on Christianity so obsessively as to devise new tortures by themselves. On December 1637, this finally led to the Shimabara Rebellion, the largest revolt during the shogunate era in which about 30,000 peasants helped by masterless samurais rebelled against the ruler, Matsukura Katsuie. He failed to deal with them and eventually the shogunate itself suppressed and killed them all but one on April 1638. The daimyo was excuted which was to be the sole example during the era because the shogunate recognized that his evil deeds were the root of the rebellion. Nevertheless, the shogunate decided to take the opportunity to drive Christians out.;x
ACTIONNAME242050A;Crush them and oppress Christians to the ground;x
ACTIONNAME242050B;Crush them but be concilatory to Christians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242051;The conquest of Ryukyu;x
EVENTHIST242051;The Ryukyu Kingdom (1429-1879) had ruled over the Ryukyu Islands stretching southwest from Kyushu to Taiwan. By the end of 16th century, this once-thriving kingdom on its trade with South-East Asia had declined because of losing ground to Chinese and European competitors. The shogunate attempted to exploit the opportunity to submit it. After negotiations broke down, the shogun permitted the daimyo of the Satsuma domain (the southernmost part of Kyushu) to conquer the kingdom. On March 1609, 3,000 troops with 100 ships of the Satsuma domain started to invade the country. Soon after, the king was forced to accept the domain as the suzerain. The Satsuma domain would make a large profit from the monopoly on intermediate trade between the kingdom and China until the abolishment of the closure policy.;x
ACTIONNAME242051A;Submit them;x
ACTIONNAME242051B;Focus on domestic affairs instead;x
#;x
EVENTHIST242052;The regent of Nagasaki, Suetsugu Heizo Masanao, had been sending trade expeditions to Taiwan for years. He sponsored the Taiwanese villagers as ambassadors to the Shogun's court where they complained about Dutch rule and asked to be placed under the protection of the Shogun. He declined to do so, but did freeze all activities of the VOC in Japan. Meanwhile Suetsugu persuaded some officials of the shogunate to offer Luzon to the Dutch in exchange for Taiwan. They attempted to settle the issue in a favorable result to avoid a serious conflict with the compromise. After all, Taiwan was more suitable for trade with China than Luzon where Japan had been suffering on its harsh climate and supply difficulty.;x
ACTIONNAME242052C;Offer to exchange Luzon for Taiwan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242053;The VOC accepted the exchange;x
EVENTHIST242053;The VOC accepted our generous offer.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242054;The VOC rejected the exchange;x
EVENTHIST242054;The VOC rejected our generous offer. They must be punished.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242055;Japan turns toward the open-door policy;x
EVENTHIST242055;Now that we have consolidated our grip on the expanded empire, some high officials of the shogunate press to turn our eyes on international affairs. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME242055A;Nothing is more important than maintaining the present regime;x
ACTIONNAME242055B;Jump into the international community;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242056;Luzon Sukezaemon, a Red seal ship trader;x
EVENTHIST242056;Naya Sukezaemon (1565-?), known as Luzon Sukezaemon, was a Japanese merchant adventurer. He made a large profit from trade between Luzon and Japan in the late 16th century. In 1594, he made Toyotomi Hideyoshi a lot of tribute of imported goods to win his favorite. However, in 1598, he closed to be forfeited his property because of his rather luxurious lifestyle (some claims it was because of the outrage of Hideyoshi who knew that the gifted porcelains were valueless mass-production items made in Luzon). The quick-eyed trader fled to Manila to continue his dealing. Around 1607, with the beginning of Spanish interfere in the Philippines, he emigrated to Cambodia where he managed to win the king's favor.;x
ACTIONNAME242056A;Give him line enough;x
ACTIONNAME242056B;Encourage foreign trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242057;Araki Soutarou, a Red Seal Ship trader;x
EVENTHIST242057;Araki Soutarou (?-1636) was a Nagasaki-based merchant prince making a fortune in his lifetime. In 1592, He became one of the first eight merchant who were granted an official Red-sealed permit for foreign trade. He had travelled for trade to all over South-East Asia, especially Annam (today's northern Vietnam) and Siam. Nguyen Phuc-Nguyen the ruler of Annam favored the Japanese so much that he gave a daughter in marriage in 1619. Then she lived in Nagasaki until her death in 1645, even today she is still beloved by people of Nagasaki. Araki was also known by his unique shipping flag with the reversed VOC mark which aimed to beguile pirates.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242058;Ikki and Kakure-Kirishitans;x
EVENTHIST242058;Kakure-Kirishitans are called 'Kakure (Hidden)' Christians because they went underground to avoid harsher persecution from the shogunate after the Shimabara Rebellion of 1637. Historically they barely managed to survive the shogunate era but they became negligible disassembled groups and many of them drifted away from Catholic teachings without good leaders. However, if the shogunate's religious policies had been insufficient because of a lack of the strong Confucian backbone, Japanese Christians would have been able to be united enough to act as seditionaries, combined with mass discontent with the regime in some cases.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242059;Increase of European shipping around Japan;x
EVENTHIST242059;European shipping gradually increased around Japan's mainland since the late 18th century as their economic activities expanded in the region. Almost all of them were ordinary catcher boats while some acted suspiciously like illegal coastal surveying. The shogunate and local coastal domains were pressed by the problem.;x
ACTIONNAME242059A;Enhance inshore patrols;x
ACTIONNAME242059B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242060;Edict to Supply Foreign Vessels;x
EVENTHIST242060;In 1806, the shogunate issued the edict to the effect that they allowed to only supply food and fuel for foreign vessels as they faced with increasing demands by European nations including making trade agreement, in addition to illegal activities of their ships. They wished to stay away from advanced European powers through the Edict, but it might turn out to irritate them more.;x
ACTIONNAME242060A;Keep them away gently;x
ACTIONNAME242060B;It's unlikely to work;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242061;HMS Phaeton attacked on Nagasaki harbor;x
EVENTHIST242061;As the Netherlands were conquered, all Dutch colonies began to provide their resources for France. Willem V the former stadholder asked Great Britain for asylum and taking over these lands. It gave Great Britain a fine reason to attack on any former VOC's territory. Even though the shogunate had known it by annual reports from Dutch merchants in Nagasaki, they had paid little attention because of the great distance. However, historically on 4 Oct 1808, HMS Phaeton sailing under a Dutch flag entered the harbor of Nagasaki. When fooled Dutch residents visited the ship, the crews captured them and threatened the authorities to burn down the harbor demanding fresh food and fuel. The shogunate decided to fight off them but it ended up revealing another problem: Local officials had reduced the garrison without asking mainly because of their default. Eventually, the shogunate reluctantly accepted their demands and the frigate left the harbor at ease. The incident caused not only punishments for those responsible, but also arguments on the diplomatic policy all over the country. The antiforeignism became dominant since there were repeated intrusions into coastal waters by foreign vessels even after the incident. Then the shogunate decided to adopt exclusive policies, which finally led to the reactionary Edict to Repel Foreign Vessels of 1825.;x
ACTIONNAME242061A;Support the antiforeigner faction;x
ACTIONNAME242061B;Against the antiforeigner faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242062;Siege of Osaka;x
EVENTHIST242062;Even after the formation of the new regime, Toyotomi clan was among the most powerful factions in Japan. The shogunate persisted to try to submit it peacefully without success. Eventually, the clan entrenched Osaka Castle, the headquarters of it, and called for potential anti-shogunate powers across the country to be engaged in the coming battle. The decisive siege battle was fought in 1614-15 with four months suspension, between the shogunate force with 155,000-194,000 men and the clan with 55,000-96,000 men. The shogunate managed to win it, called Siege of Osaka, and abolished the clan. With this victory, the shogunate truly accomplished the reunification of the country under its banner.;x
ACTIONNAME242062A;Side with the shogunate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242063;Decline of Oushu Tandai in Tohoku;x
EVENTHIST242063;Though the region was relatively stabilized, the situation began to change since the end of the 16th century. Osaki clan monopolized an authoritative post called 'Oushu Tandai' or Shogun's Deputy in Tohoku since 1400, but local lords which got much stronger began to overwhelm the clan with the lost of central authority. Eventually in 1522, Date Tanemune, a prominent lord in the region, was appointed to 'Shugo' or Governor of Mutsu Province over Osaki's head. Then, the Oushu Tandai system was virtually abolished. Osaki clan was reduced to a local lord defending only his own territory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242064;Date clan's great internal feud in Tohoku;x
EVENTHIST242064;Date tanemune, who was a local prominent lord at that time, and his son, Harumune, were opposed each other over a diplomatic issue in 1542. It developed into great feud across the region involving neighboring lords for the next six years. Finally Harumune managed to win and inherited the family estate, but the clan had been greatly weakened during the feud. Then it led to more and more conflicts in the region for next decades.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242065;Regional unification of northern Tohoku;x
EVENTHIST242065;Nanbu Harumasa (1517-82) was a family head of Nanbu clan which was prominent in the northern Tohoku region at the period. He got neighboring small lords on his side one by one through diplomatic and military ways. He managed to become the leading lord in northern Tohoku by 1568, reaching the peak of the clan's history.;x
ACTIONNAME242065A;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242066;Betrayal of Nanbu clan's vassal in northern Tohoku;x
EVENTHIST242066;Nanbu clan was a sort of coalition of local lords big and small with Nanbu family as the leader, like different daimyo clans of the same period. In 1571, a vassal Oura Tamenobu suddenly rose in revolt against the family and broke away from them occupying a few Northern provinces. This treachery damaged the clan's solidarity and the stability in the region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242067;Decisive battle over the hegemony of southern Tohoku;x
EVENTHIST242067;Date clan made a dramatic comeback from its hardship for a few decades, under Date Masamune (1567-1636), who was among the most capable lord in the period. From his first battle at age 14, he racked up victories so many as to overwhelm neighboring clans. In 1589, he managed to eliminate Ashina clan, which allied with the new central regime. The victory made him the master of southern Tohoku while it put him in a difficult position.;x
ACTIONNAME242067A;Date won;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242068;Otomo clan's internal feud in Kyushu;x
EVENTHIST242068;Otomo Yoshiaki (1502-1550) had recognized his son Yoshishige, who was well known as Otomo Sorin, as the heir. However, later he changed his mind and attempted to make his an illegitimate child, Shioichimaru the successor, then Vassals were split into two factions and conflicted each other. Finally Shioichimaru was assassinated with his parents in their asleep in 1550. Thus Yoshishige managed to inherit the family estate but the incident left serious after effects. The unstabilized situation continued for a few years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242069;Regional unification of northern Kyushu;x
EVENTHIST242069;In 1551, Ouch clan which also ruled a part of northern Kyushu regions was taken over by a traitorous vassal, Sue Harukata. Otomo Sorin seized the opportunity to turn his former enemies into his retainers. As a result, he ensured to rule the northeastern Kyushu including Hakata, a prosperous commercial city. Then, he gradually extended power over the surrounding area while he approached the shogunate to get vindication of it. In 1559, He was appointed to 'Kyushu Tandai' or Shogun's Deputy in Kyushu. Even if it was in name only, it legitimized his rule over almost all of northern Kyushu at that time.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242070;Regional unification of southern Kyushu;x
EVENTHIST242070;Shimazu clan was an old-established family ruling southern Kyushu, but they are plagued by internal feuds for a long time. At last in the 1530s, a branch managed to unify the clan and swiftly began to expand their influence in the region. In 1572, they defeated neighboring Ito clan in Hyuga Province and accomplished to unify the southern Kyushu region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242071;Decisive battle over the hegemony of Kyushu;x
EVENTHIST242071;By the late 1570s, Kyushu was almost divided into two powerful clans: Northern Otomo and southern Shimazu. The tension between them ran high more and more, at last they fought a fatal battle, called the Battle of Mimikawa in 1578. Historically Shimazu managed to defeat Otomo and his 30,000-40,000 men then ensured the unification of the whole region. However, if the result had been contrary, what kind of situation would have become? Otomo Sorin, the clan's head, had been attracted to Catholicism since the 1550s so deeply that he was Christened as Don Francisco just before the battle. He hoped to create the Kingdom of Heaven in the region...;x
ACTIONNAME242071A;Shimazu won;x
ACTIONNAME242071B;Otomo won;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242072;Regional unification of Kyushu;x
EVENTHIST242072;After the great victory in 1578, Shimazu clan steadily expanded their domain without significant opposition. By 1584, Shimazu forced Ryuzoji clan, which was the most powerful in northern Kyushu after Otomo's fall, into submission through the victory at the Battle of Okita-Nawate. Almost all Kyushu fell under Shimazu clan then it became among the most prominent one in Japan. Its army was renowned around the country for its aggressive tactics using mass firearms effectively. However, these facts ended up alerting the new central regime to them.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST242073;After the great victory in 1578, Otomo clan steadily expanded their domain without significant opposition. By 1584, the clan managed to seize almost all Kyushu and became among the most prominent clan in Japan. It also encouraged Catholicism and foreign trade across its domain. However, these facts ended up alerting the new central regime to them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242074;Great victory of Hojo clan in central Kanto;x
EVENTHIST242074;By the middle of 16th century, Hojo clan steadily extended power over central Kanto while other local lords wasted time on their disputes. Having just realized the fact, almost all lords in Kanto joined together against Hojo. In 1545, 70,000 allied troops besieged Kawagoe Castle which was a Hojo's strategic stronghold in central Kanto. In response, Hojo's generals worked out a surprise attack plan. On the night of 19 May 1546, 8,000 soldiers assaulted the besieging army. The attack was so unexpected that the allied force had to be collapsed once and for all. There were few casualties on Hojo side while 13,000 allied soldiers were killed in action. As a result, the alliance had to dissolve while Hojo ensured future hegemony in Kanto. \n Also, Uesugi Norimasa, the head of a defeated clan which was once prominent in the region, was forced to take refuge with Nagao clan which was a branch of him in Echigo. In 1561, he ceded his title of 'Kanto Kanrei' or Shogun's Deputy of Kanto and his family name to Nagao Kagetora, the clan's head. Later he became well known as Uesugi Kenshin.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242075;Conflicts between Takeda and Uesugi;x
EVENTHIST242075;Takeda Shingen, who ruled from Kai (today's Yamanashi) to southern Shinano (today's Nagano), began fierce conflicts with Uesugi Kenshin, who based on Echigo (today's Niigata), over northern Shinano from 1553. Many Japanese writers have been inspired by their fights, called the Battles of Kawanakajima.\n \n However, if either of them had focused on advancing on Kyoto instead of wasting his precious time on such regional conflicts until 1564, he might have become able to prevent Oda Nobunaga from his rise...;x
ACTIONNAME242075B;Support Takeda;x
ACTIONNAME242075C;Support Uesugi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242076;Battle of Okehazama;x
EVENTHIST242076;This is the most famous, successful surprise attack in Japan, which was fought on 12 June 1560. Imagawa Yoshimoto, who based on Suruga (Today's eastern Shizuoka), focused on westward since he allied with northern Takeda and eastern Hojo clan in 1554. Also, he was the most powerful daimyo in the region while Oda clan was minor one which had just managed to pacify family infighting. Thus, no one doubted Imagawa's victory when he advanced on the west with 10,000-25,000 soldiers in 1560. However, on hearing about the enemy troops rested throughout a narrow valley near Okehazama, Oda Nobunaga decided to make a sortie with only 2,500 soldiers, rejecting common reactions like taking a strategy of exhaustion or making a humiliating peace. Arriving at the head of the valley, he ordered to assault just the heart of enemy's headquarters. This attack achieved stunning success: He succeeded to kill Imagawa Yoshimoto himself and miraculously won the battle! As a result, the situation completely reversed and Oda began to expand rapidly his influence. Another important effect was about Tokugawa Ieyasu, who based on Mikawa (today's eastern Aichi). He became independent from Imagawa, and then allied with Oda.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242077;Nagashima Ikko-ikki;x
EVENTHIST242077;Japanese 'Ikki' meant not only just an uprising but also a league or bond among a certain social classes. During the Sengoku Period, farmers and local feudal lords often formed such Ikki to defend what they thought of as their rights. Sometimes they went so far as to expel their helpless lord and to achieve self-governance. Among these Ikki, 'Ikko-ikki' or Single-minded Leagues which gathered around Ikko sect, a popular militant Buddhist order centered on Hongan-ji temple much annoyed almost all daimyos because of its fearless fighting style and good organizational skills. \n \n In 1570, an Ikko-ikki rose a revolt against Oda in Ise-Nagashima (today's northern Mie). Cooperating with some clans which had been expelled from its domain by Oda, they made a strong stand against Oda's invasion and governed themselves until finally Oda managed to exterminate them without mercy in 1574.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242078;Regional unification of southern Shikoku;x
EVENTHIST242078;Since the 15th century, eastern part of the island was under strong influence of central powerful clans like Hosokawa and Miyoshi, but another part of it was divided by many local feudal lords who defended his own territory. Among them there was Chosokabe clan which rooted in Tosa, today's Kochi. They managed to unite the area, and then, they sought to invade neighboring territories.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242079;Regional unification of Shikoku;x
EVENTHIST242079;After the unification of southern Shikoku, Chosokabe clan quickened its pace to conquer the whole island, seizing the opportunity that Miyoshi clan quickly decayed in the 1570s. By 1585, Chosokabe virtually reached its goal. However, the regional unification was too late to advance to the next step as compared with the development of the central political situation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242080;Conflicts within Chugoku;x
EVENTHIST242080;In the early Sengoku Period, local feudal lords in Aki (today's Hiroshima) decided to band together to survive between two regional power, eastern Amago clan and western Ouchi. The lords recognized Mori clan, the most powerful among them, as the leader. In 1542, Mori Motonari reluctantly assisted Ouchi to attack on Amago. At first they succeeded to intrude into enemy's territory, but then, they suffered defeats in a row. Finally, They managed to return safely. However, Mori decided to push their coalition up to the position on par with neighbors to defend themselves from playing into the hands of other powers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242081;Regional unification of Chugoku;x
EVENTHIST242081;By the 1560s, once mighty Ouchi clan had been fully declined because of betrayals and defeats. Then, the Chugoku region had divided to two regional powers: Mori and Amago clan. When Amago Haruhisa, a capable family head of Amago, died in 1560, Mori decided to seize the opportunity to abolish them once and for all. Finally in 1566, Mori managed to capture enemy's stronghold in Iwami (today's Shimane) and force Amago into submission and united the whole Chugoku region. After that, Mori attempted to conquer northern Kyushu which once Ouchi had ruled over, but it ended up without good result.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242082;Coalition against Oda;x
EVENTHIST242082;When he had taken Kyoto, Oda Nobunaga promoted Ashikaga Yoshiaki as a puppet Shogun. Thereafter the shogunate had been free from being bullied as long as it didn't argue with Oda. However, Yoshiaki began to challenge Oda's authority because he felt frustration with his position. Finally in 1570, he openly called for anti-Oda faction to unite for his cause. Responding to his call, many lords including former allies of Oda organized the alliance against him. On the verge of a great victory, Oda found himself in a difficult situation.;x
ACTIONNAME242082A;Side with Oda;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242083;End of the Ishiyama-Hongan-ji War;x
EVENTHIST242083;Ikko sect was among the most powerful militant Buddhist order during this period. In 1570, they began anti-Oda action all at once and plagued the Oda-dominated region with constant social unrests, responding to their hierarch's call. To eliminate this instability factor, Oda Nobunaga attempted to capture their main stronghold, Ishiyama-Hongan-ji, a fortified temple which located in Settsu (today's Osaka). Though the conflict evolved into a war of attrition which continued until 1580, finally Hongan-ji had to seek peace after Oda succeeded to cut their maritime supply lines. Soon after the humiliating peace, Ikko sect split into two factions and rapidly declined. It also brought about a drastic fall in the frequency of religious revolts across the country.;x
ACTIONNAME242083A;Make a peace with them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242084;Liberalization of Markets and Guilds in Kannonji;x
EVENTHIST242084;In 1549, Rokkaku clan which ruled Oumi (today's Shiga) brought in a series of economic policies, called 'Rakuichi Rakuza' or Liberalization of Markets and Guilds, for the first time in Japan. In an effort to help stimulate the local economy, it reduced taxes for merchants and deregulated its economy to attract more merchants and artisans from outside the domain. Later Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi also introduced this idea on a larger scale across their sphere of influence.;x
ACTIONNAME242084A;Promote economic growth;x
ACTIONNAME242084B;Protect old rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242085;Liberalization of Markets and Guilds in Azuchi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242086;Liberalization of Markets and Guilds in Kinki region;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242087;Siege of Odawara;x
EVENTHIST242087;Since becoming Oda's virtual successor in 1582, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had steadily gotten rid of remaining rivals. In the spring of 1590, he decided to eliminate the Hojo clan, which ruled over whole Kanto and was the final roadblock to unifying Japan, after the matter couldn't be resolved peacefully. Because of Toyotomi's overwhelming force, Hojo clan entrenched in Odawara Castle, the most impregnable fortress in Japan at that time. However, Toyotomi was able to prepare more than enough troops and supplies while Hojo failed to gain any reinforcement from outside, Hojo thereby had no choice but to surrender on 5 July 1590.\n \n Also, Toyotomi seized the opportunity to subject all daimyos in Tohoku including powerful Date clan. Prior to the battle, Toyotomi required support of them and to accept it essentially meant obedience. They could have ignored it under false pretenses or allied with Hojo to resist Toyotomi, but eventually they all decided to accept humiliating submission. As a result, Toyotomi accomplished reunification of Japan.;x
ACTIONNAME242087A;Side with Toyotomi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME242088;Establishment of the Tokugawa Shogunate;x
EVENTHIST242088;Since the last years of the Toyotomi Hideyoshi's reign, Tokugawa Ieyasu had been increasingly dominating the government as the most prominent person of 'Gotairou' or Council of Five Elders. Eventually he eliminated all opponents and the Emperor appointed him to the shogun, following which he officially established his feudal government, the Tokugawa Shogunate in Edo. To promise a stable regime to his descendants, Ieyasu attempted to construct a more centralized system than the Muromachi Shogunate, in which local daimyos were kept exhausting with forcing public works, alternate-year residence in Edo and so on.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kabul.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME375001;Babur in Kabul;x
EVENTHIST375001;In October of 1504, Babur sent messages to Muqim Beg Arghun, telling him to give up Kabul which the latter had usurped from Babur's nephew. Upon approaching the city, Babur ordered his troops to stage manouvers to frighten the town's garrison. His tactics were successful and several days later he peacefully took over the Kingdom of Kabul. Shortly after, Babur would find it ideal to subdue the Afghani tribes on the outskirts of his Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME375001A;Our destiny lies in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME375002;Princes of Kabul;x
EVENTHIST375002;Upon the death of Abû Sa'id, the Empire literally fell to pieces. Husain Baiqara, great-grandson of Timur's son, Umar Shaikh, succeeded in occupying Eastern Persia and Khwarizm. The rest of Sa'id's Kingdom was divided between his four sons. The eldest, Ahmad, was established in Samarkand and Bukhara. His second son, Sultan Mahmud was given Badaskhan, Khultan, Tirmiz, Qunduz, and Hisar. Ulugh Beg, his third, was given Kabul and Ghazni with the fourth, Umar Shaikh as ruler of Ferghana. The glory days of the Timurid Empire were at an end.;x
ACTIONNAME375002A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME375003;Timurid-Persian Alliance;x
ACTIONNAME375003A;Accept the Persian proposal;x
ACTIONNAME375003B;We don't need their assistance;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kakheti.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME349000;Georgia falls apart;x
EVENTHIST349000;That is something only the ai is going to see.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349008;Georgia threatened;x
EVENTHIST349008;For centuries Georgia was an enclave of Christianity in the Caucasian mountains. As the last Byzantine states succumbed, the country became isolated from the rest of the world, surrounded by potential enemies and fighting feudal quarrels. As Persia emerged in the east and the Osman power grew in the west, Georgia was plunged into the front lines between the two titans. In the meantime Russia grew in strengh, having reached as far as Caspian Sea. Hoping to receive substantial aid and save his faith, Alexander, King of the still independent Kakheti, asked the tsar to become the overlord of Georgia.;x
ACTIONNAME349008A;Submit to Russia;x
ACTIONNAME349008B;Rely on our strengh;x
ACTIONNAME349008C;Appease the infidels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349011;Russian aid arrives;x
EVENTHIST349011;Unlike his successors, Feodor kept his word and sent aid to the King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349012;Russia rejects the vassalization of Kakheti;x
EVENTHIST349012;Struggling itself and fearing to anger the mighty Turks, the 'Third Rome' didn't come to Georgia's aid. The Kingdom was left to find a more pragmatic way to survive.;x
ACTIONNAME349012A;We shall withstand the storm alone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349013;Regicide in Kakheti;x
EVENTHIST349013;As Persia regained its strength it set an eye on its northern borderlands once again, into regions where Russia had expanded. Prince Konstantin, the son of Alexander of Kakheti, had been educated at the Persian court since he was young and converted to Shi'ite Islam. Shah Abbas ordered him to seize the throne and sent an army into Georgia to help fighting the Turks. Having a garrison of only forty Russian soldiers Alexander could not dare to offend Abbas, whose Persians soon killed him along with his son Giorgi in order to enthrone Konstantin the very same day. Russia could not really interfere as it slowly but surely went into a civil war over its own throne.;x
ACTIONNAME349013A;Konstantin becomes King;x
ACTIONNAME349013B;Alexander defies Abbas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349017;Teimuraz breaks with Abbas;x
EVENTHIST349017;Teimuraz I, another Christian King of Kakhetia, became King in 1606, and kept himself quite independent. Therefore, Shah Abbas of Persia invited him and Luarsab II of Kartli to a royal hunt. Keeping the fate of murdered King Alexander of Kakheti in mind Teimuraz refused. Infuriated, the shah gathered armies and moved towards Georgia. Teimuraz sent two of his sons to Abbas but the latter could not be appeased. Still refusing to arrive at the shah's camp personally he had to prepare for a war...;x
ACTIONNAME349017A;Teimuraz backs down and meets Abbas;x
ACTIONNAME349017B;Abbas invades Georgia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349019;Persia demands tribute;x
EVENTHIST349019;When the Kings of Kakheti and Kartli were 'visiting' Abbas of Persia, they had no choice but to accept any humiliation the latter demanded. Luckily Abbas demanded a high, but not unbearable tribute as ransom for their Kingdoms.;x
ACTIONNAME349019A;We have to pay...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349021;Revolt of David Jandieri;x
EVENTHIST349021;When the Kakhetine people had had enough of the Persian yoke a revolt started under David Jandieri. After its success King Teimuraz, who had been living in exile since Abbas annexed Kakheti, returned to the throne and joined the battle against Persia. Alas, in 1617 Abbas returned, even more determined than before. When Teimuraz fled once again Jandieri organized the nation's defense. There was not a single castle that capitulated without being taken by surprise.;x
ACTIONNAME349021A;Let us die as free men!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349022;Abbas' revenge;x
EVENTHIST349022;When Abbas conquered Georgia after the revolts he did not show any mercy to the population. The rebels did not capitulate and Abbas took terrible revenge on them. Whole villages were burned and many people were deliberately killed. About 100,000 georgians were reported to have been killed while another 200,000 were deported far into Persia into Mazandaran and Hamadan, where their Islamizied descendants live today.;x
ACTIONNAME349022A;Woe upon Georgia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349050;Rostom, the Muslim King;x
EVENTHIST349050;Teimuraz made peace with Abbas, being accepted as the sole King of Kartli and Kakheti. When the shah died, though, Teimuraz was more than unsure if the new shah would also recognize him. Therefore he tried to help one of the candidates to become shah to ensure his gratitude. Sadly for him he chose the wrong one while Rostom, a descendant of a Kartlian Bagrationi subline living at the Persian court intrigued in favour of Safi, became the winning candidate. As he also was Muslim he seemed to be a perfect candidate in the eyes of the new shah to replace Teimuraz, who turned out to be a traitor. Thus an age of 'islamized' Kings of Georgia started, although they were wise enough not to try to enforce the new religion on the population.;x
ACTIONNAME349050A;Let the people believe what they want;x
ACTIONNAME349050B;Let us praise Allah;x
ACTIONNAME349050C;Let us reconvert and expel the oppressor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349052;Teimuraz and Irakli;x
EVENTHIST349052;In 1732 the shah appointed Teimuraz II as the King of Kartli, while his nephew Irakli became the King of Kakheti, causing the defacto unification of the two Kingdoms. Another remarkable thing was that both were crowned in Christian ritual, which made them the first Christian Kings in Kartli and Kakheti since Rostom's times.;x
ACTIONNAME349052A;A century of Islam is over;x
ACTIONNAME349052B;Christianity is dead in Georgia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349053;Kartli and Kakheti united;x
EVENTHIST349053;In 1762, Teimuraz II. of Kartli died. His nephew, Irakli II. of Kakheti finally could unite both east-Georgian Kingdoms into one realm, which once again became known as Georgia. Irakli pursued a strict policy of limiting the local feudals' power, tried to turn Georgia into an absolutist state and seeked contact with Russia and Imereti to fight off Persian hegemony.;x
ACTIONNAME349053A;Proclaim an united Georgia;x
ACTIONNAME349053B;Rule Kartli-Kakheti in personal union;x
#;x
EVENTNAME349100;Konstantin becomes King;x
EVENTHIST349100;As Konstantin eliminated his opponents, he soon accepted Abbas of Persia as his overlord.;x
ACTIONNAME349100A;Konstantin becomes King;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_KaraKoyunlu.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3369;Ismail's Resurrection of Persia;x
EVENTHIST3369;Ismaïl emerged at the age of 14 to take his father's position as head of the Kizilbash (a Shi'a Turkmen tribe). He quickly established a base of power in north-western Persia, and in 1501 he took the city of Tabriz and proclaimed himself Shah of Iran. In a succession of swift conquests he crushed the Ak Koyunlu (White Sheep Turks) and resurrected the nation of Iran under his Safavid dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME3369A;Crush the Shi'a rebels;x
ACTIONNAME3369B;Negotiate with Ismaïl;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266000;Ownership of Tabriz;x
EVENTHIST266000;During the war in which Shah Rukh captured Qazvin, the region of Azerbaijan also fell into Timurid hands. However, despite his victory, Shah Rukh abandoned to the Azerbaijani region. Ispan, then ruling from Baghdad, rushed to lay claim to the city of Tabriz, but was eventually forced out by Iskandar.;x
ACTIONNAME266000A;Foolish Ispan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266001;Ispan's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST266001;By retaining Tabriz in the face of Iskandar's forces, Ispan was able to proclaim himself head of the Kara Koyunlu. However, not all of the tribes were happy with a junior branch assuming power.;x
ACTIONNAME266001A;Goodbye Iskandar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266002;Jahan Shah as rival in Azerbaijan;x
EVENTHIST266002;Upon the death of his father, Kara Yusuf, Iskandar assumed rulership of the Kara Koyunlu. In the Spring of 1437, with the hopes of fragmenting the Kara Koyunlu, Shah Rukh appointed Kara Yusuf's second son, Jahan Shah, sovereign of Azerbaijan. Rukh's plan was fruitful as the introduction of Jahan as a second claimant triggered a conflict of interests amongst the tribes.;x
ACTIONNAME266002A;Look what the Timurids have wrought;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266003;Jahan Shah ousts Iskandar;x
EVENTHIST266003;Despite valiant attempts to resist, with the support of the Shah Rukh, eventually Jahan Shah gained the upperhand in the battle for control of the tribes. On April 21st of 1438, Iskandar died during Jahan Shah's siege of the castle he was hiding in and Ispan wisely retreated to Baghdad. Although by establishing himself as the only ruler of the Kara Koyunlu, Jahan Shah would bring stability, intially a few tribes still resisted his authority.;x
ACTIONNAME266003A;Now for something new;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266004;Death of Ispan;x
EVENTHIST266004;The death of Ispan signaled trouble for the Baghdad branch of the Kara Koyunlu. Ispan bequeathed the government to his nephew Elvend as his son Fluad was too young at the time. However, most of the emirs preferred Fulad believing that a younger ruler would be easier to manipulate. Because the interests of these errant emirs were in conflict with those of Jahan Shah, the main branch of the Kara Koyunlu found itself taking greater interest in the affairs of Baghdad.;x
ACTIONNAME266004A;Lets solve their conflict for them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266006;The Jalayrids;x
EVENTHIST266006;The collapse of the Il-Khanate led to the formation of many successor states. The most succesful of these would become the legacy of Hasan the Jalayir, a governor of Turkey. His descendents would rule Azerbaijan and the Western half of Iran until 1374 when the Kara Koyunlu declared their independence and took Kurdistan and later Tabriz. These two nations would find themselves swept over by the might of Timurlane. However when Timurid hegemony receded, the Jalayirids remained permanently stunted allowing the Kara Koyunlu to overthrow the Jalayrids and annex the last of their lands in 1431.;x
ACTIONNAME266006A;We tire of their existence!;x
ACTIONNAME266006B;We will only be tolerant for so long;x
ACTIONNAME266006C;But they've been so faithful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266007;Elvend seeks asylum in Diyarbakir;x
EVENTHIST266007;Upon the capture of Baghdad, the Kara Koyunlu prince, Elvend, sought safety under the protection of the Ak Koyunlu. To allow Elvend to remain free posed risks for the stability of the Iraqi region, so Jahan Shah appropriately asked Jahangir for his return. However, as relations between the two rulers were less than favourable, Jahangir refused. The beginnings of a war were in the making.;x
ACTIONNAME266007A;How dare they shelter him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266008;Elvend seeks asylum in Diyarbakir;x
EVENTHIST266008;Upon the capture of Baghdad, the Kara Koyunlu prince, Elvend, sought safety under the protection of the Ak Koyunlu. To allow Elvend to remain free posed risks for the stability of the Iraqi region, so Jahan Shah appropriately asked Jahangir for his return. However, as relations between the two rulers were less than favourable, Jahangir agreed but only at the cost of a healthy ransom.;x
ACTIONNAME266008A;A ransom?;x
ACTIONNAME266008B;We too desire better relations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266009;War of Jahangir and Elvend;x
EVENTHIST266009;Amongst other things, the conflict over Elvend sparked a war amongst the Sheep.;x
ACTIONNAME266009A;Too little, too late;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266010;Reconciliation;x
EVENTHIST266010;Pursuant to the end of the war, Jahan Shah and Jahangir made the first steps to establishing good relations between the two Koyunlu nations. As part of the reconiliation, the daughter of Jahangir was married to Muhammed Mizra, son of Jahan Shah.;x
ACTIONNAME266010A;Its a start;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266011;The 'Other' Turkoman Horde;x
EVENTHIST266011;Under Jahan Shah the Kara Koyunlu extended greatly their domain, annexing portions of Iraq and the eastern coast of the Arabian Peninsula as well as Timurid western Iran. In 1466 Jahan Shah attempted to overtake Ak Koyunlu.;x
ACTIONNAME266011A;We can take them on;x
ACTIONNAME266011B;The timing is just not quite right;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266012;The Death of Jahan Shah;x
EVENTHIST266012;With the death of Jahan Shah in late 1467, the Black Sheep Turks were without a ruler facing the threat of military invasion by the neighbouring Ak Koyunlu, the empire of the White Sheep Turks.;x
ACTIONNAME266012A;Kill the heart, kill the beast;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266013;The Death of Jahan Shah;x
EVENTHIST266013;With the death of Jahan Shah in late 1467, the Black Sheep Turks were without a proper leader and so ready to be absorbed into Ak Koyunlu, the empire of the White Sheep Turks ruled by Uzun Hasan.;x
ACTIONNAME266013A;Kill the heart, kill the beast;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266014;White Sheep Ascend, Black Sheep Descend;x
EVENTHIST266014;White Sheep Ascend, Black Sheep Descend. Without the charismatic figure of Jahan Shah, the empire of the Black Sheep Turks seemed to inexorably wait for the end, any day now, to the benefits of the rising power of the White Sheep Turks of Ak Koyunlu.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266015;Capture of Hamadan;x
EVENTHIST266015;The attempt to overtake Ak Koyunlu ended in Jahan Shah's defeat and death and within two years the Kara Koyunlu would succumb to the superior Ak Koyunlu forces, commanded by Usun Hasan.;x
ACTIONNAME266015A;We gave it our best shot;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266016;The End of the Black Sheep;x
ACTIONNAME266016A;That's pretty much a wrap folks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266020;The Might of Shâh Rûkh;x
EVENTHIST266020;The death of their leader, Kara Yusuf, was a terrible blow to the Kara Koyunlu. While their country was disorganized, Shah Rukh of the Timurid Empire took the oportunity to lay waste to Tabriz and recapture Qazvin. With Iskander, the successor of Kara Yusuf, just establishing his power, the Kara Koyunlu were unable to prevent this breach of their borders.;x
ACTIONNAME266020A;It cannot be true!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266021;The Importance of Pir Budaq;x
EVENTHIST266021;Under the leadership of Pir Budaq, son of Jahan Shah, the Kara Koyunlu expanded into most of the Fars-Kerman region by 1452.;x
ACTIONNAME266021A;What is theirs shall be ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266022;The Might of the Black Sheep;x
EVENTHIST266022;With the successful conquest of the Isfahan-Fars region, the Kara Koyunlu effectively ended the reign of the Timurid Empire in Western Iran. The Kara Koyunlu had proven themselves a force to be reckoned with.;x
ACTIONNAME266022A;We are unstoppable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266023;Safavid Takeover;x
EVENTHIST266023;Jahan Shah's religious policy was quite lax and subject to change. Jahan Shah typically espoused the religion that would help him the most at a given moment. Such a policy was dangerous as it was inevitable that his followers would tire of his duplicity. As fate would have it the Safavid sect, a sect of Shi'a priests from Azerbaijan, began gaining popular support in the 1480s. As was his policy, Jahan Shah sought to prevent them from ever becoming a threat by appearing to pander to their beliefs and invited their leader, Sultan Haidar, to his court. Jahan Shah miscalculated badly, as upon Haidar's arrival in Tabriz, the people of the city took up arms against Jahan Shah and proclaimed Haidar ruler of Persia. While it would be a while before Haidar could consolidate his empire, the time of Kara Koyunlu dominance was over.;x
ACTIONNAME266023A;He who plays with fire will one day be burnt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266024;Ak Koyunlu join the Safavid cause;x
EVENTHIST266024;In August of 1501, Sheikh Ismail of the Safavids departed from Erzincan with the goal of securing Širvan in order to establish a Safavid state. Despite their superior equipment and numbers, the army of Širvan found itself defeated by the religious zeal of Ismail's followers. After his success in Širvan, Ismail moved to conquer the castle of Gulistan. Uneasy under the yoke of the Kara Koyunlu, the Ak Koyunlu related to the Safavids via intermarriage, decided to seek common cause with Ismail and rose up in revolt.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME266025A;We are done for (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME266026A;All hope is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266027;Extinction of the White Sheep;x
EVENTHIST266027;The annihilation of the Ak Koyunlu, left the Kara Koyunlu as the masters of the Turkmen tribes.;x
ACTIONNAME266027A;Victory is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME266030;Jahan Shah's Independence;x
EVENTHIST266030;After years as a vassal of Shah Rukh, to whom Jahan Shah was indebted for his throne, Jahan Shah decided to begin pursuing an independent rule. With Shah Rukh's death looming near, Jahan Shah seized the opportunity to become completely independent.;x
ACTIONNAME266030A;And so we part ways;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Karaman.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME197000;The Weakened Karamani State;x
EVENTHIST197000;The armies of Ottoman Sultan Murad were sent to Anatolia where they defeated Karaman in 1428. In 1444 a treaty was finally signed forcing the Karamani Emir Ibrahim to accept a humiliating treaty which reduced the Karamanis to be Ottoman vassals. This form of new treaty was clearly that of a vassal unilaterally making a promise to his lord to maintain peace and to abstain from actions which would damage interests to his sovereign.;x
ACTIONNAME197000A;Does the end draw near?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME197002;End of the Karamani beylik;x
EVENTHIST197002;In 1487 the Karamani state was finally absorbed as a province into the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kazan.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME40059;Independence of Kazan;x
EVENTHIST40059;Fearing revolts and assassination, Ulugh Muhammad left Sarai and settled in Kazan, founding an independent Khanate of Kazan.;x
ACTIONNAME40059A;Success at last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40061;Death of Ulugh Muhammad;x
EVENTHIST40061;Ulugh Muhammad has been murdered! With his death, the way is open for improved relations with the Golden Horde.;x
ACTIONNAME40061A;That's inevitability for you;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kazakhs.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3830;The Kalmyk Conquest;x
EVENTHIST3830;Our country has been overrun by the armies of the Kalmyks, a western Mongol tribe which has burst upon the steppes as conquerors. The situation is most dire. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME3830A;Resist the invaders!;x
ACTIONNAME3830B;We are powerless to resist;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65015;Kazakh nation born;x
EVENTHIST65015;Though separated from Abu'l Khayr Uzbeks in 1440s, the Kazakhs remained nomadic throughout their history, and did not become united until the 16th century.;x
ACTIONNAME65015A;Settle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME207000;The Formation of the Kazakh Horde;x
EVENTHIST207000;Attacks from the Oirats in the mid-fifteenth century, left the eastern lands of Abul Khayr, vulnerable to would be aspirants to power. In 1469, Janibek and Ghirei, distant relatives of Khayr, exploited this vacuum of power and established their state in the lands between the Chu and Talas rivers. The sons of Barak Khan, a rival claimant, the two had been waiting for a time to move on Khayr's lands. The destruction at the hands of the Oirats, gave them there chance.;x
ACTIONNAME207000A;We are free!;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Khiva.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65024;Prepare to defend;x
ACTIONNAME65024A;Raise the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME303000;The Khiva Khanate;x
EVENTHIST303000;While Shaibani Khan was busy conquering the Timurid states of Central Asia and Khorasan, the nomadic Uzbeks in the west became restless. In 1511, the two sultans, Ilbars and Balbars conquered the Khwarazm region and founded the Khiva Khanate. Unsurprisingly, this Khanate would become a thorn in the side of the late Bukhara Khanate and was frequently at odds with it.;x
ACTIONNAME303000A;We are free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME303001;The Uzbek Offensive;x
EVENTHIST303001;In 1431, Abul Khayr of the Uzbeks launched an offensive on the city of Khwarizm. With its capture he established Uzbek control over the region.;x
ACTIONNAME303001A;Our days of freedom are over (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Khorasan.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME304000;Kings of Khorasan;x
EVENTHIST304000;Founded by the Mongol conquerer Timur, the Timurid Empire after his death was never truly stable due to constant infighting. Eventually, many of the Timurid princes would polarize, developing two distinct power bases: one in Herat and the other in Samarkand.;x
ACTIONNAME304000A;Claim the right to the Timurid throne;x
ACTIONNAME304000B;Rescind all designs on the Timurid throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME304001;Reclamation of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST304001;Upon reclaiming the capitals of the Timurid Empire, a Timurid prince could declare himself the ruler of the new Timurid Empire. With this declaration, however, came great responsibility.;x
ACTIONNAME304001A;Re-establish the Timurid Empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME304003;The Disintegration of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST304003;Upon the ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg, the Empire split into many various warring factions. Most notably were the domains of the Princes of Samarkand, in the east, and those of the Kings of Khorasan, in the west. For the first few decades, whilst various Timurid princes competed for its throne, Khorasan would be wrought by conflict.;x
ACTIONNAME304003A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME304004;Abû Sa'id Reunites Transoxiana and Khorasan;x
EVENTHIST304004;With his successful capture of Sultan Mahmud's capital of Herat, Abû Sa'id would reunite the separate Timurid realms of Transoxiana and Khorasan. Despite his achievements, weak rulership after his death would lead to the formation of Khorasan again.;x
ACTIONNAME304004A;Weak Mahmud!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME304005;Last Days of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST304005;With the death of Abû Sa'id, the Empire literally fell to pieces. The Kings of Khorasan would become independent once more.;x
ACTIONNAME304005A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kilwa.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME333000;Portugal demands submission;x
EVENTHIST333000;A commander of the strong Portuguese navy demands our submission. Should we agree and become vassals of the Portuguese King, or defy the Crusaders and fight them?;x
ACTIONNAME333000A;Agree to vassalship;x
ACTIONNAME333000B;Defy the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTHIST333001;By taking Mombasa in 1698 from Portugal after a three-year siege Oman became the dominant power along the Swahili Coast. They now controlled Kilwa's access to markets in Arabia, Persia and India. In recognition of this the rulers of Kilwa submitted to the Sultans of Oman.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME333002;Kilwa rejects the Omani governor;x
EVENTHIST333002;The Kilwans took advantage of the annual voyage of the Omani wâlî, or governor, to Zanzibar to seize his citadel in his absence. Furthermore they informed him that he would not be welcomed back. The wâlî made no effort to reclaim his post.;x
ACTIONNAME333002A;Break with Oman;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kongo.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME203000;Diogo Cao arrives in Kongo;x
EVENTHIST203000;When Portuguese discoverer Diogo Cao arrived he found the Kingdom of Kongo a promising trade partner. He invited several Kongolese to return to Portugual with him and agreed to leave several Portuguese seamen behind to ensure that they were not being taken as slaves.The following year the men returned, having learned Portuguese and the basic facts of Christianity. Nzinga Nkuwu, the manikongo, asked the Portuguese crown for missionaries and technical assistance in exchange for ivory and other goods.;x
ACTIONNAME203000A;Receive the envoy and ask for assistance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME203002;Missionaries and craftsmen from Portugal have arrived;x
EVENTHIST203002;In 1491, Portuguese missionaries, soldiers, and artisans were welcomed at Sao Salvador, the capital of the Kongo. The missionaries soon gained converts, with varying degrees of sincerety, among them were the manicongo, his Queen and their eldest son, Mbemba Nzinga.;x
ACTIONNAME203002A;Great we'll take all the help we can get;x
#;x
EVENTNAME203004;Afonso I converts Kongo to Christianity;x
EVENTHIST203004;The Kongo political system provided for the open election of a successor from among the descendants of the first King. Upon his father's death, Afonso's non-Christian brother attempted to deny him the election, but Afonso defeated him in battle and took the throne. He attributed his victory to divine intervention Afonso entered into relations with King Manuel of Portugal to the profit of both countries. Manuel supplied missionaries and craftsmen to the Kongo and Afonso granted trade privileges to the Portuguese. In his domestic policy Afonso pursued a progressive course, building schools and roads and encouraging development. Afonso was a convert to Christianity under the influence of Portuguese missionaries, and his rule was pivotal in opening up Kongo to Portuguese influence. Afonso promoted Christianity diligently, destroying traditional religious symbols and building churches and schools, but the few missionaries he was sent proved to be lazy, corrupt, and venal. They took concubines and lived as nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME203004A;Convert to Christianity and receive help from the Portuguese;x
ACTIONNAME203004B;Convert to Christianity but refuse help from the Portuguese;x
ACTIONNAME203004C;Refuse Christianity and help from the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME203005;Pope Leo X consecrates Henrique Bishop of Utica;x
EVENTHIST203005;In 1518 Pope Leo X consecrated Dom Henrique, the son of Afonso I of Kongo, Bishop of Utica. Henrique directed the Christianization of the country in 1518–36. Although this attempt at developing an indigenous clergy failed. The Kingdom nevertheless slowly became partly Christianized. Henrique was the first native bishop of West Africa.;x
ACTIONNAME203005A;He will help spread the faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME203006;Afonso I complains to Portugal about the bad effects of the slave trade on his country;x
EVENTHIST203006;The Kings of Kongo were prepared to wage war against rebellious provinces in order to acquire captives for sale, but they objected to the Portuguese dealing directly with the provinces, independent of royal control. The increased demand for slaves encouraged outlying governors to deal directly with Portuguese traders, leading to political and military conflicts. On 18th October 1526, Affonso complained to the Portuguese King. He claimed the slave trade was robbing the country of its best men. Afonso did not repudiate slavery on principle, but in 1526 he issued decrees to regulate and moderate it. There was also a smallpox epidemic in Kongo around this time.;x
ACTIONNAME203006A;We are ruined by the slave traders;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Korea.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3885;Chiphyonjon, the hall of assembled worthies, founded;x
EVENTHIST3885;The Chiphyonjon, or Hall of Assembled Worthies, was a royal research institute founded at the behest of King Sejong. It brought about a number of major cultural achievements that have proved a lasting legacy to the Korean nation. Most important perhaps were the dozens of compilation projects supervised by the Chiphyonjon scholars on agriculture, Confucian thought, history, geography, law, linguistics, and medicine.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3886;First Literati Purge;x
EVENTHIST3886;While serving as Third Censor in 1495, Kim Il-son, a former state historian, proved himself to be a man willing to go to great lengths in criticizing government officials regardless of their power or status. One of Kim's accusatory memoranda set off a controversy that soon took on a life all of its own. The resulting reaction lead to a purge of many of the intellectuals that had dared to critise the officials and the King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3887;Second Literati Purge;x
EVENTHIST3887;During the course of a state banquet in the autumn of 1503, Minister of Rites Yi Se-jwa accidentally spilled wine on the King's robes during dinner. The King interpreted it as a crime against the sovereign and therefore treasonous. The incident set of a chain of events resulting in banishments, purges and executions of the officials and intellectuals, who had survived the first purge, to stamp out contempt for authority.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3888;Third Literati Purge;x
EVENTHIST3888;Cho Kwang-jo, a Neo-Confucian reformer, attempted to shape the goverment according to Confucian ideals. His initial successes in reformation backfired when he went too far in attacking the old order. The fundamental devotion of the purge victims to the throne was never questioned, unlike earlier purges. The government believed that Cho Kwang-jo's clique, as it was called, was misguided, that much of its reform program would harm the government, and that the turbulence caused by its actions constituted a grave threat to Yi society and the foundations of the state. The result was that Cho Kwang-jo and his young idealists were eliminated and the inter-factional battles developed into naked power struggles. Scores of people were executed and hundreds were either dismissed from government office or exiled.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3889;Introduction of Uniform Land Tax Law;x
EVENTHIST3889;The Korean economy was in a very bad shape by the 17th century and to rectify this state Chief State Councilor Yi Won-ik gradually introduced previously ignored reforms in the tax system. The tribute tax levied against households was replaced with a unified tax on arable land. The tax on goods was limited to a quota which let enterprising peasant and wholesalers make and sell surplus goods. The net effect was lower taxes for peasants, increased revenues for the state and an rise in commerce.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3890;Announcement of Korean characters;x
EVENTHIST3890;In ancient and medieval Korea, scholars and bureaucrats used Chinese (sometimes in Korean word order) to write official documents and literatures. However, because Chinese language and Korean language were quite different, learning Chinese was more difficult to Koreans than Chinese. Sejong wanted to advance literacy amongst the Koreans, he thought a set of phonetic characters would be useful, and he led a group of scholars to research it. His action was strongly opposed by scholars, bureaucrats and other elites, who thought Sejong's idea was wrong. In 1446, Sejong announced his controversial work, and it became very popular among women and poor people. However, his successors didn't think these characters were important, and elite-controlled government still didn't use them until later 19th century.;x
ACTIONNAME3890A;Announce it;x
ACTIONNAME3890B;Forget it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3891;Construction of Turtle Ships;x
EVENTHIST3891;Admiral Yi Sun-sin began work in 1588 on improving and strengthening the Korean navy's ships in face of the Japanese skill in close combat and muskets. The result was an new and effective ship design, even if the concept itself had previously been used in raids against pirates in 1419. It was designed to prevent enemy ships from getting close enough to use grappling hooks and muskets by using banks of cannons and concealed the ship with a smoke generator. The enclosed design with spike covered iron plates protected the crew from missiles made boarding difficult. Yi requires some more funds to finalise his fleet, if we don't provide them he says he will resign. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME3891A;Provide Funds;x
ACTIONNAME3891B;Refuse funding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3892;Hyo-jong's Northern Expedition;x
EVENTHIST3892;King Hyo-jong plans to launch a northern expedition to chastise the Manchus. This will require substantial preparations, funds and is impossible to keep secret. He plans to strengthen Korea's defenses by increasing and improving training and improving our fortresses. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME3892A;Provide Funds;x
ACTIONNAME3892B;Refuse funding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204000;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST204000;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Korea nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME204000A;A new Emperor?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204001;The Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST204001;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Korea becomes the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME204001A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST204002;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Korea declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME204002A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204004;Official publication of Nogoldae and Paktongsa;x
EVENTHIST204004;Before Yuan dynasty, Korean people only used confucian classics as Chinese textbook, it caused many problems because contemporary spoken Chinese is quite different to classical Chinese. Inspired by Mongol's spoken mandarin-focused Chinese textbook, some Korean wrote similar books for Koreans. In 1434, King Sejong ordered to publish the best two of these books, Nogoldae and Paktongsa, officially included them into official Chinese textbook.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204005;Christianity;x
EVENTHIST204005;Christian books had slowly made their way into Korea from Beijing. People in the south were generally recpetive. Alarmed, the government banned Christianity.;x
ACTIONNAME204005A;Christianity Has No Place in the Land of the Gods;x
ACTIONNAME204005B;Tolerate Christianity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204006;Emancipation;x
EVENTHIST204006;In 1801, the registers of serfs and bondmen were destroyed to assist in the process of emancipation. This was done to try to ease the labor shortage.;x
ACTIONNAME204006A;Emancipate the serfs;x
ACTIONNAME204006B;No way;x
#;x
EVENTHIST204007;As the Manchu continued to advance and the Ming dynasty looked doomed, they suddenly crossed the Yalu. Manchu demanded that Korea stop supporting the Ming.;x
ACTIONNAME204007A;Support the Manchu...we are weak;x
ACTIONNAME204007B;Nope;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204008;Palace Coup;x
EVENTHIST204008;In 1455, this government was overthrown in a coup led by the King's uncle, Sejo of Joseon, who persuaded a number of scholars and officials who had served in the court of Sejong the Great to support his claim to the throne. Hwangbo In and Kim Jongseo were seized and murdered in front of the gate of Gyeongbokgung. Danjong was forced to abdicate and exiled.\n \n The following year, six officials of the court attempted to restore him to power, but their plot was discovered and they were immediately executed. Perceiving that he would present a continuing threat to his rule, Sejo then accepted the advice of the court and ordered that Danjong be disposed of. He was murdered, possibly by poisoning, in 1457.;x
ACTIONNAME204008A;This is just great;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204009;Sejo;x
EVENTHIST204009;Despite having snatched the throne from his young nephew, killing many people in the process, he proved himself one of the most able rulers and administrators in Korean history. First, he strengthened the monarchy established by Taejong, by weakening the power of the prime minister and bringing staff directly under the King's control. He also strengthened the administrative system, which had also been introduced by Taejong, enabling the government to determine exact population numbers and to mobilize troops effectively. Just like Taejong, he was a hardliner with regards to foreign policy, attacking Jurchens on the northern front in 1460 and 1467. He also revised the land ordinance to improve the national economy. He executed scholars from King Sejong's era for plotting against him, but encouraged publishing, including several history, economics, agricultural, and religious books.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204010;Palace Coup;x
EVENTHIST204010;Jungjong of Joseon ruled during the XVIth century in what is now Korea. He succeeded his half-brother, Yeonsangun, because of the latter's misrule, which culminated in a coup placing Jungjong on the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME204010A;Down with the tyrant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204011;East-West feud;x
EVENTHIST204011;Among the scholars King Seonjo called to the government were Sim Ui-Gyeom and Kim Hyowon. Sim was a relative of the Queen, and heavily conservative. Kim was the leading figure of the new generation of officials, and called for liberal reforms. The scholars who supported King Seonjo began to split into two factions, headed by Sim and Kim. Members of the two factions even lived in the same neighborhood, Sim's faction lived on west side of the city while Kim's followers gathered on the east side. Consequently the two factions began to be called the Westerners Faction and the Easterners Faction, this two-faction political system lasted 400 years and later helped bring about the collapse of the dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME204011A;Pacify the factions;x
ACTIONNAME204011B;Impose authoritarian rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204012;Violence of Greater Northerner faction;x
EVENTHIST204012;Gwanghaegun tried to bring officials from various political and regional background to his court, but his plan was interrupted by Greater Northerners including Yi Yicheom and Jeong In-hong. Then Greater Northerners began to take out members of other political factions out of the government, especially Lesser Northerners. At last in 1613 Greater Northerners put their hand on Grand Prince Yeongchang, his grandfather Kim Je-nam was found guilty of treason and excuted, while Yeongchang was sent into exile, where he was murdered. At the same time Greater Northerners suppressed the Lesser Northerners. In 1618 Yeongchang's mother, Queen Inmok, was stripped off her title and imprisoned. However, Gwanghaegun had no power to stop this even though he was the official head of the government.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204013;Westerner Coup;x
EVENTHIST204013;In 1623 Gwanghaegun was deposed by the Westerners faction with a coup. He was confined first on Ganghwa Island and then Jeju Island, where he died in 1641. He does not have a royal mausoleum like the other Joseon rulers. His and Lady Ryu's remains were buried in a comparatively humble site in Namyangju in Gyeonggi Province.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204014;Yi Gwal Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST204014;In 1624, Yi Gwal, who thought he was treated unfairly and received too small reward for his role in the coup, rebelled against Injo, since almost every major leaders of coup was called to the court while he was sent to Northern front as military commander of Pyongyang to fight against expanding Manchus. Yi Gwal led 12,000 troops including 100 Japanese (who defected to Joseon during Seven Year War) to capital Hanseong. At the Battle of Jeotan, Yi Gwal defeated regular army under the command of General Jang Man, and surrounded Hansung. Injo fled to Gongju and Hansong was fell to the rebels.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204015;Military Reforms of Hyo-jong;x
EVENTHIST204015;After coming to the throne, Hyo-jong began to reform and expand the military of Korea, first he removed Kim Ja-jeom from office, who corrupted politics and had stronger power than the King himself. He called Song Si Yeol and Kim Sang-heon to his court, who supported war against Qing Dynasty. His military expansion was massive, and he also build several border fortresses along Yalu River where Joseon and Qing shared border. When a band of Dutch sailors including Hendrick Hamel drifted on Jeju Island, he ordered him to build muskets for army, providing muskets to the Koreans for the first time after Seven Year War. However, Qing Dynasty continued to thrive, expanding quickly into west after successfully conquering China in 1644, after putting an end on Ming Dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204016;Factional Strife;x
EVENTHIST204016;In 1690, Gyeongjong's designation as heir to the throne precipitated a struggle between the Noron faction, which supported his half-brother Prince Yeoning, and the Soron faction, which supported Gyeongjong of Joseon. Due to this struggle, Soron scholars were kept out of power and factional strife reached a high point during Gyeongjong's reign.;x
ACTIONNAME204016A;Same old, same old;x
#;x
EVENTNAME204017;Fourth Literati Purge;x
EVENTHIST204017;There were two political factions at the time Myeongjong came to power, Greater Yun, headed by Yun Im, uncle of King Injong, and Smaller Yun, with Yun Won-Hyung, Myeongjong's uncle, as its leader. Greater Yun took power in 1544, when Injong succeeded Jungjong, but they failed to wipe out their opposition, since Queen Munjeong protected the Smaller Yun faction and other opposition officials. However, after the death of Injong in 1545, Smaller Yun replaced Greater Yun as the majority in the royal court and brutally ousted their adversaries, the Greater Yun faction. Yun Im was executed, as were many of his followers.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Kutei.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80703;Kutei converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST80703;Kutei had been under increasing pressure from external and internal sources to convert to Islam. Much of the populace had already converted by the time the Raja himself converted, becoming the Sultan of Kutei.;x
ACTIONNAME80703A;Become Sultanate of Kutei;x
ACTIONNAME80703B;Remain the Raj of Kutei;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Lanka.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME413000;The Portuguese vassalization of Lanka;x
EVENTHIST413000;In 1545 Bhuvanaika Bahu VII submitted to Portugal payed tribute and became it's vassal to secure that his grandson Dharmapala would succeed him on the throne with the help ofthe Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME413000A;This will secure the throne for Dharmapala;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413001;Dharmapala becomes a Christian;x
EVENTHIST413001;By 1556 much of the population along the western coast of Ceylon had been converted to Christianity by Catholic missionaries. In 1556 Dharmapala was baptized and given the name Dom João Dharmapala. The Queen, many nobles, and many of the warriors of Kotte also converted to Christianity. This alienated many of the remaining Buddhists and they defected to his rival Mayadunne who had raised a rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME413001A;Convert to Christianity;x
ACTIONNAME413001B;Resist the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413002;Dharmapala wills Kotte to Portugal upon his death;x
EVENTHIST413002;In 1597 Dharmapala, without an heir and on the advice of the Franciscans, donated the Kingdom of Kotte to the King of Portugal. Unfortunately, Wimaladharmasuriya, the King of Kandy, who controlled the center and eastern parts of the island, had become semi-independent of Kotte and refused to submit to the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME413002A;Resist the Portuguese and switch to the Kings of Kandy;x
ACTIONNAME413002B;Give Kotte to Portugal (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME413003;Kandy offers truce to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST413003;Senarat, the new King of Kandy, tired of the incessant warfare with the Portuguese and offered a truce in August 1617.;x
ACTIONNAME413003A;Offer a truce;x
ACTIONNAME413003B;Continue to fight for what is rightfully ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413004;Alliance with the Dutch;x
EVENTHIST413004;Rajahsinha II was an implacable foe of the Portuguese. He offered a spice monopoly and to pay the expenses of the Dutch if they would join him in attacking the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME413004A;Offer an alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413005;Debt to the Dutch;x
EVENTHIST413005;The Treaty between Rajahsinha II and the Dutch specified that he was to reimburse them for all their expenses fighting the Portuguese. They refused to turn over any of their conquests until payment was made in full. Rajahsinha and his successors were never able to pay, but intrigued with both the French and English to overturn Dutch rule in Western Ceylon over the next century and a half.;x
ACTIONNAME413005A;Begrudgingly accept the Dutch terms;x
ACTIONNAME413005C;Pay what is owed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413006;Wijayapala's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST413006;While Raja Sinha II was preoccupied by his war against the Portuguese his older brother Wijayapala attempted to seize the throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413007;Palace coup in Kandy;x
EVENTHIST413007;Disaffected nobles attempted to place Raja Sinha II's son, and only heir, on the throne, but the revolt was quickly put down. However, reports reached the Dutch that the prince had been put to death and Raja Sinha's letter requesting assistance from the Dutch caused Rijkloff Van Goens believed the time was ripe to enlarge Dutch-controlled territory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413008;Diminution of trade;x
EVENTHIST413008;Dutch occupation of the main ports of the eastern coast of Ceylon greatly disrupted trade in Kandy as access to traditional markets was denied by the Dutch. Furthermore significant numbers of people were 'persuaded' to move from Kandy to Dutch-controlled territory.;x
ACTIONNAME413008A;Damn those Dutchmen!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413009;Raja Sinha bides his time;x
EVENTHIST413009;The Dutch began to move into the border territories in April 1665 and seized Trincomalee in September 1665. Rajah Sinha did nothing other than to send emissaries to the English requesting assistance against the Dutch in 1666, being well aware that his troops could not stand against the Dutch in open battle. This shrewd move failed when the ship bearing the diplomats was intercepted by the Dutch. Raja Sinha waited until the Dutch were over-extended and pre-occupied by the French attacks on their possessions in India and struck back with great effect in 1672. He was able to reconquer virtually all of the Dutch gains from the earlier phase of the war, although Dutch command of the sea enabled them to retain Trincomalee and the other ports on the eastern coast. His raids nearly penetrated to the western coast and he recovered many of the people that the Dutch had 'encouraged' to move into their territory.;x
ACTIONNAME413009A;Revenge is a dish best served cold;x
ACTIONNAME413009B;Now is the time to drive the Dutch into the sea!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME413010;Raja Sinha focuses on preparing for his succession;x
EVENTHIST413010;Raja Sinha's recent successes against the Dutch seem to have persuaded him that he could now have a more conciliatory policy towards the Dutch as it was virtually impossible to actually evict them from Ceylon, even in their current state of weakness after the end of the Franco-Dutch War. He was now quite elderly and wanted to devote his energy to ensuring the succession of his son.;x
ACTIONNAME413010A;Time to focus on domestic issues;x
ACTIONNAME413010B;Ceylon is for Ceylonese!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST413011;In 1597 Dharmapala, without an heir and on the advice of the Franciscans, donated the Kingdom of Kotte to the King of Portugal.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_LanNa.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME199000;Inheritance by Lan Xang;x
EVENTHIST199000;The last King of Chiangmai died childless in 1543, and Phothisarat, whose mother was a Chiangmai princess, promptly claimed the empty throne. So did Siam and a Shan prince named Mekut'i. Laos won the first round, and Phothisarat placed his son, prince Setthathirat, on the Chiangmai throne. However, the Laotian King died only thirteen months later, and Setthathirat had to hurry to Luang Prabang where he was proclaimed King of Lan Xang.;x
ACTIONNAME199000A;We will bow;x
ACTIONNAME199000B;Keep seperate Kingdoms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME199001;Golden Age of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST199001;The 15th century was the golden age of Chiang Mai, when Lan Na art and power reached its peak during the reign of King Tilokaraja. He was a great warlord and a devout Buddhist, able in 1455 AD to arrange the eighth world Bhuddist council in Chiang Mai. The fact that this was feasible attests to the power, wealth, safety and communications that Lan Na enjoyed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME199002;Effect of the earthquake;x
EVENTHIST199002;This is a disaster for Lan Na...;x
ACTIONNAME199002A;How unfortunate!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME199003;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST199003;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_LanXang.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3902;The Move to Vientiane;x
EVENTHIST3902;Our monarch believes that the current capital of Luangphrebang has outlived its usefulness and wishes to make a fresh start in the city of Vientiane. Shall we move the capital?;x
ACTIONNAME3902A;Move to Vientiane;x
ACTIONNAME3902B;Stay in Luangphrebang;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65112;The rule of Suriyawongsa;x
EVENTHIST65112;King Suriyawongsa was raised to the throne by the most powerful nobles in the Kingdom, in preference to his elder brothers and the sons of his uncle. He is generally described as a just and enlightened ruler, and a great patron of religion and the arts. He resolved long-time conflicts with Siam, by concluding peace with them, and fixing the boundaries between the two realms and built the pagoda of Songrak together with King Narai to mark the occasion.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65113;Economic Recovery;x
EVENTHIST65113;Following Vietnamese invasion of mid-1470s, Lan Xang's economy experienced significant re-building during the last years of King Souvanna Ban Lang's reign. The recovery continued during the reign of his successor, King La Sen Thai Puvanart, as Lan Xang became wealthy again. That caught the eye of the Burmese, and their envy has caused worries at Lan Xang court, which, in turn, led tightening the ties between the courts of Lan Xang and Ayuthaya.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65114;Queen the Kingmaker;x
EVENTHIST65114;When King Sam Saen Thai died in 1417, Lan Xang was a power to be reckoned with. His successors, however, were young, inexperienced and mediocre. Around 1427, the eldest daughter of the King Sam Saen Thai, Keava Kumari, started the intrigues behind the throne. Within a short period of 10 years, 8 Kings has risen to the throne, only to be promptly killed on the orders of their aunt (or sister). When she finally mounted the throne herself in 1438, her reign only lasted a few months, as she was deposed on the orders of Council of Ministers, and then tortured to death together with her husband, the Prime-Minister (who was incidentally her grandnephew). During this time span, confusion and instability has reigned in the country.;x
ACTIONNAME65114A;Intrigues!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65115;Prince Ekaracha;x
EVENTHIST65115;In 1536 Lan Xang King Phothisarath I gave refuge to an exiled prince Ekaracha of Ayuthaya. Ayuthaya declared war, however, army of Lan xang defeated the invaders at Moung Khouk, and peace was quickly concluded.;x
ACTIONNAME65115A;Give him refuge;x
ACTIONNAME65115B;Send him back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65117;Burmese Aggression;x
EVENTHIST65117;In 1560, fearing a Burmese invasion, King Phothisarath I concluded a military alliance with Ayuthaya.;x
ACTIONNAME65117A;Ally with Ayutthaya;x
ACTIONNAME65117B;Seek help with Dai Viet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106000;King Phothisarath;x
EVENTHIST106000;In 1520, King Phothisarath succeeded to the throne of Lan Xang and moved his capital to Vientiane (Vien Chang). He was notable for his devotion to Buddhism, the construction of Buddhist 'wat', and his attempt at suppression of the cult of [i]phi[/i]. He strengthened the official position of the established religion, but the people were as much spirit worshipers as they were Buddhists.;x
ACTIONNAME106000A;Moral man he is!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106001;Throne of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST106001;The last King of Chiangmai died childless in 1543, and Phothisarat, whose mother was a Chiangmai princess, promptly claimed the empty throne. So did Siam and a Shan prince named Mekut'i. Laos won the first round, and Phothisarat placed his son, prince Setthathirat, on the Chiangmai throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106002;Inheritance of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST106002;The last King of Chiangmai died childless in 1543, and Phothisarat, whose mother was a Chiangmai princess, promptly claimed the empty throne. So did Siam and a Shan prince named Mekut'i. Laos won the first round, and Phothisarat placed his son, prince Setthathirat, on the Chiangmai throne. However, the Laotian King died only thirteen months later, and Setthathirat had to hurry to Luang Prabang to claim his father's throne before somebody else did. That gave Siam and the Shans a second chance. All three Kingdoms were fighting over Chiangmai when a revitalized Burma appeared on the scene.;x
ACTIONNAME106002A;This pleases me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106003;Return to Muong Swa;x
EVENTHIST106003;King Setthathirath returned to Muong Swa (Luang Prabang), taking with him an important religious object and symbol of soveriegnty known as the Emerald Buddha, to safeguard it from Burmese attack.;x
ACTIONNAME106003A;Safeguard our Buddha!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106004;Disappearance of a King;x
EVENTHIST106004;Setthathirath mysteriously disappeared in 1571 on his way home from a punitive expedition against Cambodia, perhaps in battle with the unconquered tribes in the highlands. Lan Xang then entered a period of twenty years of anarchy and Burmese domination.;x
ACTIONNAME106004A;Oh where has my little King gone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106005;Lao Disunity;x
EVENTHIST106005;Souligna Vongsa contributed to the fall of Lan Xang by refusing to stay the execution of his only son. Upon the King's death in 1694, there was a struggle for succession that destroyed the unity of the Kingdom.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106006;The Fall of Lan Xang;x
EVENTHIST106006;Three Lao states emerged from competition for the throne. Souligna Vongsa's nephew controlled from Vientiane a considerable area on both sides of the middle Mekong, under the suzerainty of Annam, which had helped him get the throne. A separate Kingdom was established at Luang Prabang in 1707 by Souligna Vongsa's grandsons and this area remained independent of the Vietnamese. A third Kingdom, Champassak, which controlled the southernmost provinces on both sides of the Mekong, was established in 1713 by another prince. This Kingdom was increasingly influenced by Siam.;x
ACTIONNAME106006A;Farewell;x
ACTIONNAME106006B;Goodbye my ass!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME106007;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST106007;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Lithuania.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3445;The Statute of Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST3445;Lithuania had been a most undeveloped country for many centuries. Her population was regarded as pagan savages, living only under the sky and its gods. But during the 14th and early 15th century Lithuania had been Christianized and in 1429 the Statute of Lithuania, a codifying of the old traditional juristicial praxis, was issued. In this way Lithuania took her first steps toward centralization and modernization.;x
ACTIONNAME3445A;Domestic Balance of Power;x
ACTIONNAME3445B;Royal Prerogative;x
ACTIONNAME3445C;Magnate Republicanism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3446;Neminem Captivabimus extended to Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST3446;In 1434 Wladyslaw Jagiello extended the act Neminem Captivabimus, giving the nobility legal protection against random arresting by the King, to the Grand Duchy. It was some time before the principle of this was either understood or translated into common practice. While Poland demanded power-sharing and representation, Lithuania continued to be ruled autocratically.;x
ACTIONNAME3446A;Accept the Magnates demands;x
ACTIONNAME3446B;Limit the Magnates demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3447;The Act of Union with Poland;x
EVENTHIST3447;On 1st July 1569 the joint force of Lithuanian and Polish Magnates as well as the Sejms of these countries met at Lublin on the border of their realms and unanimously swore a new Act of Union. There would now exist one united Sejm convening in Warszawa and the country would have one King not only de facto but de jure. The Grand Duchy was to keep its old laws, a separate treasury and its own army under its own Grand Hetman and Field-Hetman. Effectively the Union was a marriage of two partners, with only the slightest hint of the dominant position of Poland. The combined Kingdom now formally became, Serenissima Republica Polonie. However there was some Lithuanian opposition before 1st July... Mikolaj the Black, the head of the mighty Radziwill family had long dreamed to of detaching the Grand Duchy from the domination and recreate a Lithuania with him as King. The first steps were taken in the 1540's when Mikolaj approached the Habsburg Emperor who was very interested in seeing a weakened Poland on her borders. This lead to Mikolaj receiving the title Prince of the Holy Roman Empire in 1547. In the end Mikolaj never raised the Banner of Independence. This had many causes, but one important one was the fear of standing alone against the oncoming Russian Hordes. But what if he had tried?;x
ACTIONNAME3447A;Poland inherits Lithuania;x
ACTIONNAME3447B;Lithuania break with Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3448;Wave of Protestantism;x
EVENTHIST3448;In Lithuania people was mostly catholic or orthodox during the 15th and 16th century. However in the last two decades of the 16th century a lot of protestant refugees from France, South Germany and Italy arrived. These cultural elite brought fresh idea to the Kingdom of Lithuania whom had been pressed between her catholic and orthodox neighbors. The Radziwilli Kings had strong royal power and had opened the country for influences from abroad. Cities were much more important than in the Aristocracy of Poland, and thus the people of the cities quickly became a cultural and religious melting-pot spreading Protestantism to the rural lands around them. When whole provinces slowly became protestant the King started to support the Protestant Faith. First personally and later as a State-religion looking at Prussia and Sweden as ideals. This also meant that Lithuania could take an independent stance between Russia and Poland. However, the many different religions in Lithuania made the government make a very tolerant religious policy at least until the 1640's.;x
ACTIONNAME3448A;Accept the Movement;x
ACTIONNAME3448B;Support it and change State Religion;x
ACTIONNAME3448C;Crush the Movement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3449;Wave of Calvinism;x
EVENTHIST3449;In the 1590's when the Wave of Protestantism had started to change the fabric of Lithuanian society numerous refugees of the Reformed Faith arrived in a second wave. These were Dutch, English, French and Spanish fleeing from the narrow-minded catholic governments of their former countries. These refugees were a mix of farmers and city-dwellers and they influence the Lithuanians in approximately the same way as the earlier Protestants. However, the Lithuanian Magnates in opposition of the King viewed fellow Poland as the perfect societal form. When the King converted to the Lutheran form of Protestantism many of them became reformed. Both to mark their difference with the King and because the Reformed ideals of God before King. The Reformed faith was also a perfect ideology for them to imprint upon the serfs. They were serfs because God wanted them to be and thus they became more manageable. In the 1630's a growing dissent between the Protestant state on one hand and the Reformed and Orthodox magnates on the other could be felt.;x
ACTIONNAME3449A;Accept the Movement;x
ACTIONNAME3449B;Support it and change State Religion;x
ACTIONNAME3449C;Crush the Movement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3450;Strategic Axis with Sweden;x
EVENTHIST3450;In the first decades of the 17th century Lithuania's King had converted to Protestantism and started to support the two branches of the Reformation. All in all his ideal was an effective and modern monarchy much inspired by the Swedish Kings. Building up a Protestant Church of Lithuania and getting inspiration for governmental and societal reforms the King turned to Sweden. The cooperation was of mutual benefits as Sweden soon got a protestant friend in otherwise heretic Eastern Europe. Slowly the friendship brought a strong alliance about and King Ladislovas I eagerly encourage Gustav II Adolphus to the Protestantism in Germany. He himself would hold the Catholics and orthodox of the East in check.;x
ACTIONNAME3450A;Create Axis;x
ACTIONNAME3450B;Offer Friendliness;x
ACTIONNAME3450C;Decline Cooperation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3451;Strategic Axis with Prussia;x
EVENTHIST3451;In the second decade of the 17th century Brandenburg inherited the Duchy of Prussia. Brandenburg-Prussia was a protestant state with high tolerance versus reformed and she approached Jerzy I with an offer. Lithuania and Brandenburg should sign a Holy Protestant Alliance and wage war on Poland. Brandenburg would be freed from her Prussian vassalage by Poland and Lithuania would whatever she wanted and could take from Poland. A faction of young governmental official cherished it, but the King was a very careful man. He and his closest advisors discussed. There conclusion was very plain. First it was an impossibility to support Germans against Poland in a war of aggression. Secondly the worst possible thing was total victory. If Lithuania took a mile of Polish land it would be a mile too much. Any conquests would include more Catholics and orthodox and worse more unruly magnates brought up in the Polish Anarchy of a country. So the King politely declined the honor, but instead he proposed a tract of trade and cultural exchange. However as most political well informed Lithuanian could have guessed it did not come much out of it. The Society of Brandenburg-Prussia had far more in common with Poland than with Lithuania. Lithuanian preferred to visit Stockholm, Copenhagen and Amsterdam too Berlin or Köningsberg.;x
ACTIONNAME3451A;Offer Friendliness;x
ACTIONNAME3451B;Create Axis;x
ACTIONNAME3451C;Decline Cooperation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3452;Strategic Axis with Austria;x
EVENTHIST3452;Before the Independence in 1569 Mikolaj the Black, named King as Mikolaj I, had become Prince of the Holy Roman Empire and befriended the Habsburg ruler of Austria, the Emperor Maximilian II. Maximilian was as sharp a politician as Mikolaj and profited on weakening Poland. Now Mikolaj's position was very bad in the 1570's he had to fight broad factions of Magnates in what could be described as a Civil War and fend his borders from Polish acts of revenge or even a re-conquest. He had to do what served independence best and that was to strike a deal with Maximilian. A Military Alliance was signed on 3rd February 1570 and Mikolaj's eldest son married Elizabeth of Steirmark. This alliance actually kept Poland from attacking even if local border incursions were regular. With the ascending of Rudolf to the Habsburg Monarchy the relations became wary and the alliance fell, but at that time the relations with Poland was at least acceptable.;x
ACTIONNAME3452A;Create Axis;x
ACTIONNAME3452B;Offer Friendliness;x
ACTIONNAME3452C;Decline Cooperation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3453;Strategic Axis with Austria;x
EVENTHIST3453;The Austro-Lithuanian Pact of 1570 had ended in 1576 when the obscure Rudolf came into power in Austria. King Mikolaj II Krzysztof also called 'the Little Orphan' was a well versed man and a pious catholic whom had visited Jerusalem. When he had married Elizabeth of Steirmark he had met Rudolf whom had brought his favorite crowd of astrologists infuriating the Pious Crown-prince. From that day he could not stand the man. However, with the ascending of Ferdinand II, a distant relative to Elizabeth of Steirmark, the elderly Mikolaj II again found a man of his values. Ferdinand also wanted a strong monarchy and strengthens Catholicism in Europe. He immediately signed an alliance and bought the consent of Poland. During the Thirty Years War Lithuanian Hussaria would fight side by side with Imperial troops giving Lithuania endless amounts of Glory.;x
ACTIONNAME3453A;Create Axis;x
ACTIONNAME3453B;Offer Friendliness;x
ACTIONNAME3453C;Decline Cooperation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3454;Conflict over Religious Tolerance;x
EVENTHIST3454;After two waves of refugees of a new faith and years of governmental reform friction in society had come to a cross-road. Lithuania had confessors of four religions and all but one felt anger against the government. Secondly the Magnates incited revolt both on the command of God and to fight their decreasing power. When they looked over the border they saw that their Polish brothers lived like princes while they themselves where merely servants of the state, albeit rich such. They wanted power and more leeway for their religion.;x
ACTIONNAME3454A;Enforce the State Religion;x
ACTIONNAME3454B;Support One-Church Faction;x
ACTIONNAME3454C;Support Tolerant Faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3455;Conflict over Religious Tolerance;x
EVENTHIST3455;After arrival of many religious refugees, spreading of lutheran and reformed faiths and years of governmental reform friction in society had come to a cross-road. Lithuania had confessors of four religions and all but one felt anger against the government. Secondly the Magnates incited revolt both on the command of God and to fight their decreasing power. When they looked over the border they saw that their Polish brothers lived like princes while they themselves where merely servants of the state, albeit rich such. They wanted power and more leeway for their religion.;x
ACTIONNAME3455A;Enforce the State Religion;x
ACTIONNAME3455B;Support One-Church Faction;x
ACTIONNAME3455C;Support Tolerant Faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3457;Magnates crave 'Polish Rights';x
EVENTHIST3457;As a reaction of the introduction of the Henrykian Articles and the Pacta Conventa in Poland in 1573 the Magnates approach the King and urged him to constitutionalize the rights of the Szlachta and to share power with them. If not they said, he not they would have to take the consequences. At this point Mikolaj II Krzysztof had newly been crowned. He was young and not as negative to noble power as his father had been. In an effort to keep societal peace he accepted a compromise. There were no Henrykian articles, but the constitution was modified implying that the Szlachta was the life-nerve of society with certain rights to hold office and legislative power. The Principle of Religious Tolerance was also confirmed.;x
ACTIONNAME3457A;More Rights than Duties;x
ACTIONNAME3457B;Balance Rights and Duties;x
ACTIONNAME3457C;More Duties than Rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3458;Magnates crave 'Polish Rights';x
EVENTHIST3458;After the two waves of refugees had arrived the Szlachta again craved compensation for accepting that religious status quo had broken. His Majesty Mikolaj II Krzysztof, now an elder and more experienced man, refused to comply with their threats. Instead he used his right to push a proposal on to the floor of the Sejm, which was a compromise but one which suited the King. The rights to hold office increased, but was now also made a duty and only the King could appoint. The Szlachta was given a say in the making of Foreign Policy, but only as a second house for non-Szlachta members was instituted in the Sejm which held legislative power of taxation. In many ways these reforms would decrease noble power even further as the fabric of society slowly tilted to the advantage of the bourgeois and free farmers.;x
ACTIONNAME3458A;Balance Rights and Duties;x
ACTIONNAME3458B;More Rights than Duties;x
ACTIONNAME3458C;More Duties than Rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3459;Magnates crave 'Polish Rights';x
EVENTHIST3459;During the 1630's and 1640's the Magnates found life in the Kingdom unbearable. To escape the egalitarian powers of the government and the King many of the started to interfere in local Polish business. Many of them owned as much lands on one as the other side of the border. They freely swapped lands with their Polish brother and thus managed to strengthen the Cause in both Poland and Lithuania. During the Deluge the Magnates of the Ukraine and the Wild lands fought all and everyone. Poland was in havoc and the Lithuanian King had to accept the fact that he only could control the Northern part of his lands. At these point King Aleksandras II mounted a huge campaign against the Tartars, Russians and Crimeans swapping up insurrective Magnates at the same time. He though stopped from interfering with the Polish government, 'that last sane mind on that side of the border' as he called King Wladyslaw IV of Poland. The subjugated Magnates had two options. They either had to accept a tough reform package or get all there lands confiscated and pushed over the border to Poland. The choice was easy. They stay, but the reform was harsh. Only the state could now own land. The user only owned the right to use it. But to keep that right the user had to pay a user's fee decided by the King. With this vehicle the King started to break the large latifund holdings of the Magnates and again changing the fabric of society. His son continued the reform policy after the King was murdered by a Ukrainian Magnate on 30th March 1654.;x
ACTIONNAME3459A;More Duties than Rights;x
ACTIONNAME3459B;More Rights than Duties;x
ACTIONNAME3459C;Balance Rights and Duties;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3460;Royal Reaction on the Polish Liberum Veto;x
EVENTHIST3460;In 1652 as King Aleksandras II was clearing up things in the Ukraine He was brought the news of the introduction of the Liberum Veto in Poland. A week later he got the news that 'his' Sejm had voted for the same rights. By carefully reading of reports he found that certain Lithuanian Magnates had nearly doubled the size of the Lithuanian Szlachta by swapping lands with Poles. Frustrated the King declared the law illegitimate. The King had the support of those who were not nobles, but his troubles would live on as long as the Liberum veto existed in Poland. In a famous address he declared himself allied with the Polish people and the at war with the Polish Szlachta.;x
ACTIONNAME3460A;Move against the 'Magnate-Republic';x
ACTIONNAME3460B;Give Concessions to the Lithuanian Magnates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3461;Civil War in Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST3461;In a drive towards Warszawa he was bogged down by excellent Polish Generalcy while his own Szlachta rebelled. Isolated with his army in Czersk he struck a deal with the Polish King to leave Poland immediately if the Polish King would refuse to accept the Lithuanian throne from the rebels up North. It was a not too glorious retreat and he was considering himself defeated. The Szlachta had dethroned Aleksandras, but was compromised by the fact that the Polish King refused to have anything to do with the traitors. Not all the Szlachta was against Aleksandras and upon his return another army joined him. Together they smashed the rebel forces and executed the traitors. These events resulted in a deep-set foreign policy in Lithuania to always support the Polish Kings against their internal foes, but never to meddle without being asked.;x
ACTIONNAME3461A;Try to buy the Magnates off;x
ACTIONNAME3461B;Let war come to their homes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3462;The Horrible Plague in Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST3462;During 1709-10 Lithuania endure the harshest winter of a century. But as that was not enough an epidemic plague spread through the lands killing many thousands. There is talking of the Scourge of God and people prey…prey…prey...;x
ACTIONNAME3462A;Arrgh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3463;The Anti-Russian Pact;x
EVENTHIST3463;In 1698 Russia, Poland and Denmark formed an alliance against the eighteen year old King Charles XII of Sweden. They thought it as a good opportunity for revenge and to cut that major power to pieces. The Lithuanians which always had a good relation towards Sweden since the days of Gustav II Adolphus was approached by the Swedes. The Swedes wanted Lithuania to join in an Anti-Russian alliance for the good of both their countries. The King, Karol I Stanislovas, a fine general and knower of men immediately like Charles XII's character and his habit of getting to the point very fast. The King was though hesitant. Lithuania was a vast country and in-between Poland and Russia. It would be a hard task and the Swedes would most certainly be occupied with the Danes first. But against the advice of his most trustworthy advisors he signed the Pact knowing that Lithuanian would have to fight this fight sooner or later, and as he said 'I rather do it with a noble intention'.;x
ACTIONNAME3463A;Support Sweden;x
ACTIONNAME3463B;Support Russia;x
ACTIONNAME3463C;Support the Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3464;Pietism;x
EVENTHIST3464;Pietism was a religious movement that started in Germany during the latter part of the 17th century. Traditionally, the Pietist movement has been viewed as a backlash against intellectualism prevalent in and among the Protestant ranks, especially in the Lutheran Church during that period. However, Pietism was regular also within the other Christian forms. It was with the return of prisoners of war that the movement really took off in Lithuania. However, the Lithuanian Church disapproved most strongly of unauthorized preaching, which led to the Conventicle Edict of 1729, forbidding any religious gatherings outside the framework of the Church.;x
ACTIONNAME3464A;Encourage it;x
ACTIONNAME3464B;Stop it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3465;The Murder of Karol II Stanislovas;x
EVENTHIST3465;In the Ebb of the Enlightenment Lithuanian government started to change slowly into a more pluralistic and modern society. Royal power was decreased to the fortune of the many and not the few. With the Revolutions in America and France both Poland and Lithuania started egalitarian reforms. Archconservative Russia which had conquered the Ukraine and the Wild lands did not appreciate these developments. She struck a deal with Austria and Prussia to split Poland and Lithuania and bring it under 'civilized' rule. The Revolutionary Wars of the East was triggered by the Murder of the Lithuanian King, Karol II Stanislovas, on 21st November 1790. The King had visited the theater in Vilnius and was shot by three cloaked men point blank when leaving his carriage to enter the Royal Palace. The King traveled lightly so his personal guards and servants all succumbed in the fighting and the murderers disappeared in the night. On 23rd the news hit the streets and thousands of angry people stormed the Russian Embassy lynching everyone in sight. The Russian Government immediately craved an official apology and to let Russian special police help the investigation. At the same time the Police Master of Vilnius, Rafal Kresmanikes, received a messenger from the Swedish Police Master in Dorpat, Gustav Adolf Reuterholm. Reuterholm disclosed a lead that Kresmanikes found leading to St: Petersburg. The young King, Ludwike Mykolas I, was furious. He allied with Poland and mobilized the army. Within three month the country was ready for war, a war of revenge.;x
ACTIONNAME3465A;This Great Nation craves Revenge!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20112;The last chance for the Crown of Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST20112;Secretly backed by Jagiello, in 1429 Vytautas called a congress to city of Luck. Sigismund was invited too. Officially matters of discussion were Moldova, Hussites, and a Catholic synod. But in fact, the real issue was the title of King for Vytautas. The Polish embassy, led by chancellor Jan Szafraniec and Zbigniew Olesnicki, the bishop of Krakow, protested harshly. Olesnicki gained an offical statement from Pope Martin V forbidding Vytautas to accept the crown from the hands of Sigismund, on the pretext that the latter hadn't been crowned as Emperor. It was a forceful blow for Sigismund, whose animosity for Poland grew even stronger. The final blow came from Jagiello, who had been threatened by the Poles that the treaty of succession of the crown of Poland signed in 1425 would be revoked if Vytautas was coronated. Vytautas died on October 27, 1430, with no crown on his brow.;x
ACTIONNAME20112A;Jagiello is being forced to back down, Lithuania wil receive no crown;x
ACTIONNAME20112B;Convince Jagiello to support us, Lithuania must be a Kingdom whatever the price;x
ACTIONNAME20112C;I'm too old for this, Vytautas abdicates the throne early;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40095;Agreement with Tver;x
EVENTHIST40095;In 1427, during the instability following the death of Vasily I and struggle between Yury and Vasily II, Grand Duke Vytautas offered prince Boris of Tver an agreement of friendship and aid. Boris promised to help and stand by Vytautas in all his actions, which he did in 1428 by sending his troops to help Lithuanians in their war against Novgorod. Vytautas, in turn, promised to defend Tver against common enemies, and not to interfere in internal affairs of Tver. The agreement became pretty much useless after the death of Vytautas and an onset of a civil war in Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME40095A;Offer agreement;x
ACTIONNAME40095B;Don't offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40096;Agreement with Ryazan;x
EVENTHIST40096;In 1427, during the instability following the death of Vasily I and struggle between Yury and Vasily II, Grand Duke Vytautas offered prince Ivan of Ryazan an agreement of friendship and aid. Ivan promised to help and stand by Vytautas in all his actions, remaining loyal at the same time to Vasily II of Muscovy in matters not involving both Vasily and Vytautas. Vytautas, in turn, promised to defend Tver against common enemies, and not to interfere in internal affairs of Ryazan. The agreement became pretty much useless after the death of Vytautas and an onset of a civil war in Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME40096A;Offer agreement;x
ACTIONNAME40096B;Don't offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40203;Jagiello agrees to the Emperor's offer;x
EVENTHIST40203;In January of 1429 Assembly of East and Central European leaders was held in Lutsk. Emperor Sigismund, as well as the Polish King Jagiello and Lithuanian Grand Duke Vytautas were the major participants. During the meeting the Emperor offered a crown of independent Kingdom of Lithuania to Vytautas. King Jagiello agreed and despite the uproar in the Polish camp, stayed firm by his decision. It's time to celebrate!;x
ACTIONNAME40203A;Grand Duchy of Lithuania is proclaimed Kingdom;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME40205A;Defy the aggressors;x
ACTIONNAME40205B;Accept the fact;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40207;Zygmantas or Svitrigaila;x
ACTIONNAME40207A;Zygimantas;x
ACTIONNAME40207B;Svitrigaila;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40209;Murder of Zygmantas;x
EVENTHIST40209;Due to his decision to become effectively a Polish vassal, Zygmantas had next to nothing support among the nobility. In 1440, two Ruthenian nobles, the brothers Czartoryski, killed Zygmantas in his castle in Trakai, and started the second phase of instability in Lithuania. The candidates to take over the Duchy were Mikhail, son of Zygmantas, Svitrigaila, and Wladyslaw. The latter was elected King of Hungary, and was unable to be in Lithuania, so the Sejm decided to send Wladyslaw brother, Casimir, as a Polish governor of Lithuania. Lithuanian nobles could not take such an indignation, and proclaimed Casimir as Grand Duke.;x
ACTIONNAME40209A;Invite Casimir;x
ACTIONNAME40209B;Reinstall Svitrigaila;x
ACTIONNAME40209C;Michailis;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40211;Succession of Grand Duke Svitrigaila;x
EVENTHIST40211;Grand Duke Svitrigaila has died. Should we invite Casimir, King of Poland to be our ruler, or go our own way and elect a new King from among our Nobles?;x
ACTIONNAME40211B;Remain independent, elect a new King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40213;Succession of Grand Duke Michailis;x
EVENTHIST40213;Grand Duke Michailis has died. Should we invite Casimir, King of Poland to be our ruler, or go our own way?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40215;A question of religion;x
EVENTHIST40215;After the death of Svitrigaila, and election of new Gasztold dynasty, Lithuania had a choice to make whether the country should remain Orthodox, or convert back to Catholicism. What will be our decision?;x
ACTIONNAME40215A;Convert back to Catholicism;x
ACTIONNAME40215B;Remain Orthodox;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210001;With the return of peace Lithuania was finally integrated into Poland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210002;Union of Poland and Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST210002;Being de facto rulers of Poland, the grand dukes of Lithuania decided to unite the two countries permanently. They will bear both titles, while the choice would be only which one is to be mentioned first in documents.;x
ACTIONNAME210002A;Kings of Poland;x
ACTIONNAME210002B;Grand Dukes of Lithuania;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210003;Centralization reforms of Vytautas;x
EVENTHIST210003;After a heavy defeat upon Kalka in 1399, Vytautas temporarily gave up his plans for the crown and, as ordered by Jagiello, started to centralize Lithuania. Before that, the Grand Duchy was a conglomerate of several huge semidependent princedoms and an even greater number of small ones. Vytautas united almost all of them, assuring that Lithuania would not be annexed by Poland step by step.;x
ACTIONNAME210003B;I have no time for this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210004;Preparations of Vytautas;x
EVENTHIST210004;In 1425 Wassilij I, ruler of Muscovy, fostered his young son Vassilij II with his father-in-law Vytautas, and soon afterwards died. Vytautas was still determined to win a crown, but needed a visible success which could be proof of his strong position in eastern Europe and thus strengthen his claims. His first objective was Pskov. In 1426 he invaded the republic and forced it to pay tribute. In 1427 he made the borderland between Lithuania and Muscovy, known as the Wierchovian princedoms, subordinate to himself. It was composed of many small regions, which maintained their independence by maintaining tensions between Lithuania and Muscovy. An alternative route for Vytautas may have been to pay for Sigismund's help in his bid for the crown.;x
ACTIONNAME210004A;Demand tribute;x
ACTIONNAME210004B;Maybe I should choose a more diplomatic way;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210005;Preparations of Vytautas;x
EVENTHIST210005;After subduing Pskov, Vytautas turned his attention to Novgorod. In 1428 he invaded Novgorod and forced it to pay a very high tribute (11,000 rubles). Had Vytautas not fought on in the north, his diplomatic contacts with Sigismund Luxembourg could started earlier.;x
ACTIONNAME210005A;Demand tribute;x
ACTIONNAME210005B;Maybe I should choose a more diplomatic way;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210006;Consequences of privileges;x
EVENTHIST210006;During the 16th and 17th century the nobility of Poland and Lithuania drastically reduced royal power. Among other things, the King could not pass laws and introduce taxes without permission from the nobility. This made the nobility richer but the royal and national treasury was permanently empty. As a result there was no money for investments and very often not enough for upkeep of troops and fortifications.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210007;Between the 15th and 17th century the nobility of Poland and Lithuania drastically reduced royal power. Among other things, the King could not pass laws and introduce taxes without permission from the nobility. This made the nobility richer but the royal and national treasury was permanently empty. As a result there was no money for investments and very often not enough for upkeep of troops and fortifications.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210008;Response of Pskov;x
EVENTHIST210008;Threatened by military force, Pskov recognized the dominant position of Lithuania.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210009;Response of Pskov;x
EVENTHIST210009;Even threatened by military force, Pskov refused to recognize the dominant position of Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME210009A;Prepare for war;x
ACTIONNAME210009B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210010;Response of Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST210010;Threatened by military force, Novgorod recognized the dominant position of Lithuania.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210011;Response of Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST210011;Even threatened by military force, Novgorod refused to recognize the dominant position of Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME210011A;Prepare for war;x
ACTIONNAME210011B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210012;Russia is conquered;x
EVENTHIST210012;Through brilliant military campaigns, the orthodox grand dukes of Lithuania managed to unite or subdue all the princedoms in Russia. They could now legalize their claims by becoming tsars and moving their residence to Moscow, but that would alienate their western subjects strong enough for many of them to shift allegiance and surrender to the King of Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME210012A;We are the Russian Empire;x
ACTIONNAME210012B;Let us remain Lithuanians;x
#;x
EVENTNAMES210013;Svitrigaila remains Grand Duke;x
EVENTHIST210013;Lithuanian nobles, also according to the will of Jagiello, has elected Jagiello's brother Svitrigaila as the new Grand Duke. However, they failed to get the approval of the Polish Sejm. Svitrigaila was a proponent of independent Lithuanian Kingdom, just like Vytautas was, and enjoyed the support of mainly Ruthenian/Russian nobles. Svitrigaila tried to convince Jagiello again to agree to be crowned as the King of Lithuania, but the Polish Sejm kept an eye on Jagiello.;x
ACTIONNAME210013A;Remain loyal to Jagiello;x
ACTIONNAME210013B;Lithuania first but appease catholics;x
ACTIONNAME210013C;Rely on Ruthenian nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210014;End of Regency;x
EVENTHIST210014;In 1440, with the end of Svitrigaila's regency, the second phase of instability in Lithuania has started. The designated candidate to take over the Duchy was Wladyslaw. However Wladyslaw was elected King of Hungary, and was unable to be in Lithuania. Thus the Sejm decided to send Wladyslaw's brother, Casimir, as a Polish governor of Lithuania, but this move was contested by Svitrigailo and Lithuanian nobles. Finally Lithuanian nobles could not take such an indignation, and proclaimed Casimir as Grand Duke.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210015;In 1440, with the end of Svitrigaila's regency, the second phase of instability in Lithuania has started. The designated candidate to take over the Duchy was Wladyslaw. However Wladyslaw was elected King of Hungary, and was unable to be in Lithuania. Thus the Sejm decided to send Wladyslaw's brother, Casimir, as a Polish governor of Lithuania, but this move was contested by Svitrigailo and Lithuanian nobles. Finally Lithuanian nobles could not take such an indignation, and proclaimed Svitrigaila as Grand Duke.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210016;Vytautas died in October of 1430, and the Lithuanian nobles, also according to the will of Jagiello, has elected Jagiello's brother Svitrigaila as the new Grand Duke. However, they failed to get the approval of the Polish Sejm. Svitrigaila was a proponent of independent Lithuanian Kingdom, just like Vytautas was, and enjoyed the support of mainly Ruthenian/Russian nobles. He tried to convince Jagiello again to agree to be crowned as the King of Lithuania, but the Sejm kept an eye on Jagiello.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210019;Mikolaj the Black, named King as Mikolaj I, had befriended the Habsburg ruler of Austria, the Emperor Maximilian II. Maximilian was as sharp a politician as Mikolaj and profited on weakening Poland. Now Mikolaj's position was very bad in the 1570's he had to fight broad factions of Magnates in what could be described as a Civil War and fend his borders from Poland. He had to do what served independence best and that was to strike a deal with Maximilian. A Military Alliance was signed on 3rd February 1570 and Mikolaj's eldest son married Elizabeth of Steirmark. This alliance actually kept Poland from attacking even if local border incursions were regular. With the ascending of Rudolf to the Habsburg Monarchy the relations became wary and the alliance fell, but at that time the relations with Poland was at least acceptable.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST210020;The Austro-Lithuanian Pact of 1570 had ended in 1576 when the obscure Rudolf came into power in Austria. King Mikolaj II Krzysztof also called 'the Little Orphan' was a well versed man and a pious Christian who had visited Jerusalem. When he had married Elizabeth of Steirmark he had met Rudolf who had brought his favorite crowd of astrologists infuriating the Pious Crown-prince. From that day he could not stand the man. However, with the ascending of Ferdinand II, a distant relative to Elizabeth of Steirmark, the elderly Mikolaj II again found a man of his values. Ferdinand also wanted a strong monarchy and strengthening of Christianity in Europe. He immediately signed an alliance and bought the consent of Poland. During the Thirty Years War Lithuanian Hussaria would fight side by side with Imperial troops giving Lithuania endless amounts of Glory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210021;Lost claims on Jedisan;x
EVENTHIST210021;With increasing menace of the Ottoman Empire and constant Tatar raids, Lithuania has dropped its claims on Jedisan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210022;Lost claims on Donetsk;x
EVENTHIST210022;Internal problems, unability to exploit victories (like battle at Orsza 1514) and to stop expansion of Muscovy under Ivan III, led to loss of control of Chernigov, Starodub, Novgorod-Seversk, Smolensk and other cities to Muscovy in the first half of XVI-th century. Additionally Lithuania was unable to contain Tatar raids which weakened country. Ultimately, in 1569 Lithuania gave the whole Ukraine to Poland and tightened its Union with Poland in order to obtain help and respise in their fights against Muscovy and Tatars.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210025;Tver accepts the agreement;x
EVENTHIST210025;After signing the agreement with Lithuania, Principalitry of Tver was obliged to leave all other alliances and formally join the alliance with its new partner.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210026;Ryazan accepts the agreement;x
EVENTHIST210026;After signing the agreement with Lithuania, Principalitry of Ryazan was obliged to leave all other alliances and formally join the alliance with its new partner.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210027;Consequences of the agreement with Tver;x
#;x
EVENTNAME210028;Consequences of the agreement with Ryazan;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Livonia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3620;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3620;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. We may transform into Kurland and give Livland and Estland away in any of the two agreements, or we may revert to Catholicism and again grab the Armed Glove of the True Faith.;x
ACTIONNAME3620A;Polish-Swedish Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3620B;Russo-Danish Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3620C;Die-Hard Independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40132;Victory in the Livonian War;x
EVENTHIST40132;Our brave troops have stopped the onslaught of the Russian hordes. Our Kingdom is at peace again, and no longer in jeopardy of being swallowed by our neighbors. Should we direct our resources towards internal improvement, or pursue aggressive foreign policy and try to enlarge our relam at the expense of our neighbors?;x
ACTIONNAME40132A;Invest in internal development;x
ACTIONNAME40132B;Pursue aggressive foreign policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME381000;Poland owns Prussia;x
EVENTHIST381000;The Teutonic Order was a always the main enemy of Poland. In 1410 at Tannenberg Wladyslaw Jagiello won a tremendous victory over the knights but failed to drive them out of Prussia. However, his successors have managed to accomplish that and Prussia is now in Polish hands. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME381000A;We must regain these lands!;x
ACTIONNAME381000B;We have no interest in it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME381001;Secularization of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST381001;Through the secularization (1525) of the domain of the Teutonic Order by the Grand Master Albert of Brandenburg, the domain became a hereditary duchy under Polish suzerainty, ruled by a branch of the Hohenzollern dynasty of Brandenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME381001A;We can't stop him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME381002;Consequences of the secularization of Prussia;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Lorraine.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3632;Habsburg Inheritance of Lothringen;x
EVENTHIST3632;In 1733 there had been great conflict in Europe centered on the election of King Stanislaw Leszczynski. Russia and Austria had supported Friedrich Augustus II's son, but he lost the election. War had been close and several plans had been discussed to secure peace for all. One was that Friedrich Augustus II's son got the throne and Stanislaw would have been compensated with Lorraine. However that situation never materialized and when François III Stephan of Lorraine married Maria-Theresia of Austria the lands of Lorraine would be inherited by their eldest son, Josef.;x
ACTIONNAME3632A;François III Stephan married Maria-Theresia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3735;French Inheritance of Lothringen;x
EVENTHIST3735;On the death (1733) of Augustus II, Stanislaw returned to Poland from France and was again elected King. Under Russian pressure, a minority of the Polish diet chose instead Augustus III, precipitating the War of the Polish Succession. Stanislaw, besieged at Danzig, received only moral support from France, while his rival was backed by Holy Roman Emperor Charles VI and had full military aid from Russia. Stanislaw was obliged to flee from Danzig in 1734, and in 1735 he accepted the terms of the preliminary Treaty of Vienna. He kept the royal title but renounced his actual rights in favor of Augustus III. In exchange, he received Lorraine and Bar, with the provision that they were to pass directly to the French crown upon his death. The former duke of Lorraine (later Holy Roman Emperor Francis I) was compensated with the promise of Tuscany. Stanislaw' daughter, Maria Leszczynska, was married to Louis XV of France, but because of his many amorous escapades she appeals to the Pope to annul her marriage and he does. She immediately leaves France for Poland. When Stanislaw dies a couple of months later the petty noble of Lorraine declare the agreement of 1733 dissolved and they split the territory between them. But of course France will not look the other way...;x
ACTIONNAME3735A;France will inherit (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3735B;Lothringen is divided among its noblemen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20322;Burgundian Claims on Lorraine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211000;The Duke is dead;x
EVENTHIST211000;Upon the death of Duke Charles in 1431, his Duchy became a target of struggle between the French King Charles VII and duke Philippe III of Burgundy. By the will of Duke Charles, Lorraine was to pass to his daughter Isabella, who married René d'Anjou, duke of Bar, in 1420. This was disputed, however, by the male line heir Antoine, count of Vaudémont and nephew of Duke Charles. King Charles supported René d'Anjou with an army, but on the 2. July 1431 René lost to Antoine in the battle of Bugnéville and was imprisoned. His wife Isabella finally managed to negotiate for his ransom, and René was finally released after five years of capture. In a treaty confirmed at Chalons in 1445, Yolande, René's eldest daughter, married Antoine's son, Ferry II of Vaudemont, and René's second daughter Marguerite became the wife of Henry VI. of England.;x
ACTIONNAME211000A;René is the new Duke!;x
ACTIONNAME211000B;No! Antoine is the rightful heir!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211001;The accession of René II;x
EVENTHIST211001;After the death of Duke Nicholas the title fell to René, grandson of the two combatants René d'Anjou and Antoine de Vaudémont. René II thus united the two rival lines in Lorraine.;x
ACTIONNAME211001A;Long live Duke René!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211002;The succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST211002;According to the will of the late King René his possessions were to be divided between his two heirs - René II of Lorraine and Charles II of Maine. Charles was to have Provence, while René was to inherit the duchy of Bar on the border of Lorraine. Duke René II disputed Charles' right to Provence, and now our claims to Provence has finally been acknowledged!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211003;The House of Anjou-Lorraine in Provence;x
EVENTHIST211003;Following the death of the late Count of Provence the closest heir to the title is our Duke René II, the grandson of the late René of Provence. Following the accession of René II there is now a question about uniting our realm under one administration or not.;x
ACTIONNAME211003A;Unite the holdings of our House!;x
ACTIONNAME211003B;There is no need for that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211004;The House of Anjou-Lorraine in Provence;x
EVENTHIST211004;Our now Duke René II is also Count of Provence. He has expressed a desire to unite his holdings under the administration of Provence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211006;The Anjou heritage;x
EVENTHIST211006;With the extinction of the senior branch of the Anjous that previously ruled in Anjou, Provence, Lorraine and Naples the cadet branch of Anjou-Lorraine has risen to power. It is now a question if we should take up the mantle.;x
ACTIONNAME211006A;Yes - we are the Anjou!;x
ACTIONNAME211006B;Let bygones be bygones;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211007;The Anjou heritage;x
EVENTHIST211007;With the extinction of the senior branch of the Anjous that previously ruled in Anjou, Provence, Lorraine and Naples the cadet branch of Anjou-Lorraine has risen to power. It is now a question if we should take up the mantle.;x
ACTIONNAME211007A;Yes - we are the Anjou!;x
ACTIONNAME211007B;Let bygones be bygones;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211008;The revolt of the 'Rustauds';x
EVENTHIST211008;In parallel to the movement of the Reform the revolt extended from the peasants. In 1525, they were 50.000 to devastate Low-Alsace, exceeded by the abuses of the nobility and the clergy. They spread the countryside setting fire castles, villages, small cities and abbeys which were on their way. \n Strassburg sided with them and supports them. The revolt thus extends from our side of the border...;x
ACTIONNAME211008A;They shall pay for that!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211009;The Guise Catholic League;x
EVENTHIST211009;In June 1584 the King's younger brother and heir appararent the duke of Anjou died, and with him died the hope many Frenchman had placed on his succession to the throne. Henry III had no son and was unlikely ever to have one. This left Henry of Navarre as heir, thereby raising the spectre that the next King of France might be a heretic. In September 1584 Henry duke of Guise and his brothers the duke of Mayenne and the Cardinal of Guise met at Nancy and founded league to keep Navarre off the throne. Philip II signed a treaty with the new League, and military operations began at once. By the end of the year, much of north and central France was under Guise control, and France was once again at war. Dynastically tied to the house of Lorraine, the Guise family held considerably sway with the Duke.;x
ACTIONNAME211009A;Support the Catholic League;x
ACTIONNAME211009B;Too risky!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211010;The fate of Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST211010;Following the death of Duke François III Stephan, his son Joseph Ier, also co-regent with his mother Maria Theresa of Austria, had the opportunity to incorporate the Duchy of Lorraine into the Habsburgs' hereditary dominions as the imperial fief of Lothringen. There is now a question about absorbing our ducal title into the imperial administration or not.;x
ACTIONNAME211010A;Unite the holdings of our House! (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME211010B;Keep the ducal title separate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211011;Internal reforms of Charles II;x
EVENTHIST211011;Duke Charles II, surnamed 'le Hardi', the Bold, granted a right to be represented in the general estates of the Duchy to the Third Estate, i.e. the commons, who thus gained a certain extent of political power and voice for the first time in the history of Lorraine. Charles' motive for doing this was to limit and reduce the influence of the nobility and thereby strengthen Ducal authority.;x
ACTIONNAME211011A;The commons shall have a say;x
ACTIONNAME211011B;What is the Third Estate?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME211700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME211700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST211701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME211701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST211702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME211702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME211702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME211703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST211703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME211703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME211703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_LuChuan.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME378000;China complains...;x
EVENTHIST378000;In Xuan De year 3 (AD 1428), Yun Nan's 3 provincial administrators complained that Si Ren Fa, the chief administrator of Lu Chuan, had been invading other tribes. Mu Cheng, the Duke of Qian, requested the sending of 50,000 soldiers to invade Lu Chuan as a punishment, but the Emperor refused, saying that the population was still very unsettled from the campaigns in An Nam and Si Chuan. The Emperor ordered Mu Cheng, along with officials in Yun Nan to diplomatically resolve the issue through decreeing, warning and persuading Si Ren Fa to secure his own borders and pacify his own people. However, by Xuan De year 5 (AD 1430), Si Ren Fa has occupied the area of Meng Yang west of Lu Chuan.;x
ACTIONNAME378000A;Prepare for war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME378001;Lu Chuan Rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME378001A;We shall make all Yun Nan tribes united under our command;x
ACTIONNAME378001B;Back down immediately and pay tribute as an apology;x
#;x
EVENTNAME378002;New rebellion against China;x
EVENTHIST378002;Wang Zhen, the powerful eunuch in Ming government, decided to send 150,000 men, led by general Jiang Gui and commanded by military secretary Wang Ji, to eliminate the Lu Chuan rebellion started by Si Ren Fa. Rebel forces were defeated and Ming army entered Lu Chuan. However, Si Ren Fa escaped to Myanmar. Ming government decreed that whichever tribe hands over Si Ren Fa to China would be rewarded with the land of Lu Chuan. Myanmar was hesitant about handing over Si Ren Fa, as they did not trust China about rewarding the land to them and feared revenge by Si Ren Fa's son, who fled to Meng Yang. After Ming troops returned home, Si Ren Fa's son, Si Ji Fa, returned to Lu Chuan and continued the rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME378002A;We must resist to the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME378003;Open war against China;x
EVENTHIST378003;We don't fear the Ming government!;x
ACTIONNAME378003A;Go to war!;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Luwu.txt ####
##################################
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Luxemburg.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME213000;The Countess of Hainault and the Duke of Gloucester;x
EVENTHIST213000;Jacqueline, daughter of Wilhelm, the last Count of Holland, Hainault and Zeeland, and rightful heiress to his possessions, was deprived of her inheritance by her uncle Jan of Bavaria and her husband Jan IV of Brabant. In an angry reaction, she declared her marriage invalid, fled to England and there fell in love with Humphrey of Gloucester, brother of the King, whom, after obtaining a dispens from the Antipope, she married and declared her coregent. With an English army, the couple on October 26th crossed the channel, landed in Calais and invaded Hainault. They managed to take control of most of the county. The Duke of Burgundy offers us support against the impertinent niece of Jan of Bavaria, pawnee of Luxemburg.;x
ACTIONNAME213000A;Beat her back with Burgundian help;x
ACTIONNAME213000B;Fight her alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213001;Death of Jan the Merciless;x
EVENTHIST213001;Jan of Bavaria, husband of Elisabeth of Görlitz and as such pawnee of Luxemburg, died, probably of poison, on January 6th 1425. While his wife retained her pawn Luxemburg, the Duchy of Bavaria-Straubing was seized by Emperor Sigismund as a vacant Imperial fief and his part of the Dutch Wittelsbach inheritance passed to Burgundy, on the base of a treaty that had just been concluded, which is why the Duke of Burgundy was immediately suspected of having ordered the assassination of Jan.;x
ACTIONNAME213001A;Honour the agreement with Burgundy;x
ACTIONNAME213001B;Don't turn over anything to the murderers of my husband!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST213002;Jan of Bavaria, husband of Elisabeth of Görlitz and as such pawnee of Luxemburg, died, probably of poison, on January 6th 1425. While his wife retained her pawn Luxemburg, the Duchy of Bavaria-Straubing was seized by Emperor Sigismund as a vacant Imperial fief.;x
ACTIONNAME213002A;My dear husband;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213003;Schieringers request aid;x
EVENTHIST213003;From 1392 to 1498, civil war between two parties, the Schieringers and the Vetkopers raged in Friesland. In june 1420, the Schieringers asked Jan of Bavaria to aid them in their civil war against the Vetkopers, Jan was too busy with internal affairs.;x
ACTIONNAME213003A;No thanks, too busy;x
ACTIONNAME213003B;With pleasure;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213004;Jan and the Schieringers;x
EVENTHIST213004;Despite their previous reconciliation effort, the Schieringers came to Jan once more, this time Jan accepted and became lord over Friesland.;x
ACTIONNAME213004A;A great oppurtunity;x
ACTIONNAME213004B;We have no interest in Friesland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213005;Jan loses control of the Schieringers;x
EVENTHIST213005;After stepping on the Shieringers' toes once too many, Jan lost control of the Schieringers. After losing Dokkum, his last foothold in Friesland, on the 29th of May 1422, the treaty ending his Frisian adventure was signed on the 17th of August.;x
ACTIONNAME213005A;Let go of Friesland;x
ACTIONNAME213005B;Crush the Frisian rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213101;Elizabeth of Görlitz;x
EVENTHIST213101;Due to the inability of Sigismund to repay his debts, Elizabeth of Görlitz assumed the rule of Luxembourg, trying to regain her money.;x
ACTIONNAME213101A;Welcome my liege!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213102;The Luxemburgian sale;x
EVENTHIST213102;Since Philip of Burgundy was interested in the Duchy and Elizabeth didn't see another way to regain her money, she offered the Duchy to the Burgundians.;x
ACTIONNAME213102A;Offer to sell the Duchy;x
ACTIONNAME213102B;I earn better the money back by keeping Luxembourg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME213103;A nightly ambush;x
EVENTHIST213103;Having bought the Duchy of Luxembourg from Elisabeth of Görlitz, Philip the Good needed some time to secure his new possession. Full control of the Duchy was finally achieved when they took the city of Luxemburg by a nightly ambush. Thereby, another step on Burgundy's way towards achieving the primary goal of its policies, connecting their hereditary lands with their Dutch possessions, had been made.;x
ACTIONNAME213103A;All hope is lost! (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME213103B;We'll beat them back;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Madurai.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME362000A;Our ties to Vijayanagar weaken;x
ACTIONNAME362000B;Support the Princes of Vijayanagar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME362001;Visvanatha's Administrative Reforms;x
EVENTHIST362001;During the governorship of Visvanatha, Madurai underwent several reforms that helped to strengthen its position. Among the administrative reforms were a new double-walled fortress around the capital, new canals, and the beginning of the polygar system which partioned of land to minor chiefs to take care of and then subsequently provided Madurai with manpower.;x
ACTIONNAME362001A;Our power increases;x
#;x
EVENTNAME362002;Polygar revolt;x
EVENTHIST362002;Under the Polygar system, the nayakas of Madurai transferred some of their control to minor chiefs. It was inevitable that an ambitious individual would try to use his minor holdings to throw off the yoke of the Madurai. During the reign of Kumara Krishnappa, several polygars attempted rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME362002A;Damn them!;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Magindanao.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80710;Founding of the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST80710;With the founding of the Sultanate of Magindanao, the area became a Muslim Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME80710A;Found a great Muslim dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME80710B;Do not found the sultanate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME119000;Moro wars (II);x
EVENTHIST119000;The Spaniards were able to get a beachhead in Magindanao and started a program to convert the tribesmen. The attacks on Magindanao weakened and this was used by Magindanao chiefs to launch attacks on the Visayas, the central group of islands, including Samar and Leyte, already under Spanish dominion. The Spaniards responded with new attacks on Sulu and Magindanao.A peace treaty was finally signed in 1609.;x
ACTIONNAME119000A;Attack the invaders;x
ACTIONNAME119000B;Not now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME119001;Moro wars (III);x
EVENTHIST119001;In response to a diplomatic incident in 1627, the Raja of Sulu attacked Camarines Sur and the Central Visayas. The Spaniards invaded Sulu in response. Sulu and Magindanao allied and jointly invaded the Central Visayas in 1634. War waged until 1644, when the Spaniards opted for abandoning Sulu and signed another peace. However Sulu and Magindanao had been weakened. By then Spain had gotten hold of a large part of Magindanao, and strong immigration by Christian Filipinos was changing the demography of the island. Sulu would continue the wars and rebellions into the North American conquest of the Philippines, but Magindanao came under Spanish control except for the occasional rebellion.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mahrattis.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30352;Struggle for power;x
EVENTHIST30352;After the death of Rajaram, his wife Tara Bai was ruling on behalf of her son Shivaji II. The Mughals released Shahu from captivity in 1708 and a struggle for power ensued. As a result the Maratthi's Kingdom split into two: Shivaji and Tara Bai had to flee to Kolhapur, and Shahu remained in Satara.;x
ACTIONNAME30352A;Rule from Satara;x
ACTIONNAME30352B;Rule from Kolhapur;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216000;Escape of Shivaji;x
EVENTHIST216000;Shivaji escapes from Delhi!;x
ACTIONNAME216000A;We are through with diplomacy!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216002;Number one in India;x
EVENTHIST216002;The year 1718 marked the beginning of the Maratha influence in Delhi, to which they remained closely acquainted, till 1803.;x
ACTIONNAME216002A;Let us rule with wisdom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216003;Number one in India;x
EVENTHIST216003;The year 1718 marked the beginning of the Maratha influence in Delhi, to which they remained closely acquainted, till 1803.;x
ACTIONNAME216003A;Let us rule with wisdom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216004;Shivaji faces the south;x
EVENTHIST216004;In 1676, Shivaji began a set of expeditions to conquer the Carnatic. Gingee would serve as the Maratha capital for 9 years.;x
ACTIONNAME216004A;We will unite all of India!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216005;The 2nd Battle of Panipat;x
EVENTHIST216005;In 1761, a well equipped Maratha army was routed by an Afghan-Punjab coalition;x
ACTIONNAME216005A;We have been thoroughly humiliated!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME216006;Shivaji's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST216006;In 1647 the seventeen-year-old Shivaji began to form the Maratha state with the captures of the region of Pune and the forts of Kondana and Rajgad. Quickly he undermined Bijapur's authority and established the first Maratha homeland.;x
ACTIONNAME216006A;Shivaji will show us the way;x
ACTIONNAME216006B;Don't anger the Muslims for now;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mainz.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME217000;Albrecht of Brandenburg, Archbishop of Magdeburg and Mainz;x
EVENTHIST217000;After becoming Archbishop of Magdeburg and administrator of Halberstadt, Albrecht of Brandenburg began an expensive campaign for the Archbishop-Electorate of Mainz. In order to gain the money needed, he borrowed a large sum from the Fuggers and let the dominican monk Tezel sell indulgences in his domains (which was the actual cause for the protest of Martin Luther). Having obtained an extraordinary permission of the Pope and the Emperor to hold such a multitude of titles and fiefs, he succeeded to the Archbishopric-Electorate on March 9th 1514, which gained the Hohenzollern family a second vote in the electoral college and made them the second dynasty in the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME217001;Albrecht of Brandenburg succeeds to the Archbishopric-Electorate;x
EVENTHIST217001;With his new throne Albrecht brought Brandenburg and Magdeburg into Mainz's alliance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME217002;Johann Gutenberg;x
EVENTHIST331045;There was printing in Europe prior to Johann Gutenberg (c. 1394 - 1468) if what is meant is the making of images by applying pressure. Others had thought of carving an image in reverse on wood or metal, then pressing with color onto paper or what have you. Gutenberg's crucial invention was a new way of multiplying the multiple type for individual letters. He saw that a page of text was the task of printing frequently repeated individual letters, which led to the idea of making many copies of each letter to be reused as often as possible. Gutenberg's profession as a goldsmith and metal caster helped him solve the problems of casting letters that were interchangeable. In 1448, after some failed business dealings in Strasbourg having to do with his invention, Gutenberg found a wealthy investor in Mainz - his birthplace - in the person of Johann Fust, a wealthy lawyer. Fust invested two installments of 800 guilders in the project, but after five years had not received the expected return on his investment. In 1455 Fust sued for his principal plus compound interest and possession of all Gutenberg's assets. Gutenberg lost the suit, was ordered to pay 2,026 guilders and had over all his materials and equipment. Fust's son-in-law, Peter Schöffer, had beenGutenberg's foreman and so knew all the secrets of his invention and the product of his efforts, 'The Gutenberg Bible' - which was published sometime before 1456 - as well as the process itself became the property of the new firm of Fust and Schöffer. They promptly published a Latin Psalter (1467) and the Catholicon (1460). Even after his bankruptcy, another Mainz personage staked him a full set of printing equipment. Later, Count Adolph of Nassau, the Arch-Bishop of Mainz, rewarded Gutenberg, who was by then destitute and nearly blind, a modest pension. There are too many effects of the printed book to mention here. The key is a decrease in the cost of books. This made it much cheaper to build a nice library which meant that learning was from then on available to many more. It also facilitated the triumph of national languages over Latin, since many who were literate did not read Latin. It also spelled doom for many dialects - we know of more than 3,000 in Europe in Gutenberg's day - as mass production made choosing one language for a broad area a profitable choice. It marks the beginning of the democratization of ideas that continues to this day.;x
ACTIONNAME217002A;A great inventor;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME217003A;Encourage the league;x
ACTIONNAME217003B;Try to compromise;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Makassar.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME30103;Unification of Makassar;x
EVENTHIST30103;In the first half of the 16th century the Kingdom of Makassar underwent a major reorganisation under its ninth ruler, Tumapa'risi' Kallonna. He arranged the union between the two Makasar Kingdoms of Gowa and Tallo, instituted a new code of laws, and systematised the collection of taxes under a new office, the syahbandar.;x
ACTIONNAME30103A;Unify the Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30104;Reforms of Tunipallanga;x
EVENTHIST30104;The measures introduced by Tuma'pari'si Kallona were further reinforced by his successor Tunipalangga (1546-1565), who not only continued the reorganisation of the government but also revolutionised traditional warfare. He was the first to introduce cannon to local forts, the production of bullets, and the use of smaller shields and shorter spear staffs for greater manoeuvrability in battle. These innovations, coupled with his brilliance as a war strategist, resulted in Gowa's successful conquests on Sulawesi, Banggai, Buton, Sula and Sumbawa.;x
ACTIONNAME30104A;Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30105;Adoption of Islam;x
EVENTHIST30105;In 1605 the King of Gowa adopted Islam. Aparently his invitation to the Bugis and other states to adopt the new faith was rejected. Gowa responded with a series of campaigns in 1608-11, as a result of which islam was imposed throughout the Bugis-Makasarese area.;x
ACTIONNAME30105A;Convert to the one true faith;x
ACTIONNAME30105B;Retain the faith of grandfathers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME226000;Treaty of Bungaya;x
EVENTHIST226000;Gowa submit to VOC control, and Sultan Hasanuddin had no influence outside the general area of the city of Makassar.;x
ACTIONNAME226000A;Submit to VOC (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME226000B;Continue fighting!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Malacca.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME60000;Prime Minister Tun Perak;x
EVENTHIST60000;Sultan Muzaffar Shah has married a daughter of a previous Bendahara Sriwa Raja, Tun Kudu, to win loyalty of her brother, Tun Perak, who was deeply respected by Malay subjects of the Sultan, and a man who had an ability, courage to build an Empire. To avoid an unrest and civil war, Sultan Muzaffar has offered to his current Tamil Bendahara, Tun Ali, to resign. The latter agreed, but demanded a heavy price: he wanted to marry Tun Kudu, a wife of the Sultan. Tun Kudu made the ultimate sacrifice, divorced the Sultan, and freed her brother to shape the Malcca's future for the next 42 years, and serve as Bendahara (Prime Minister) under four Sultans;x
ACTIONNAME60000A;Appoint him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60001;The Chinese Wedding Planner;x
EVENTHIST60001;The Ming emissary Cheng Ho visits us once again. This time our Chinese guest brings us a special gift, the Princess Hang Li Po as the bride! With this marriage perhaps we may cement an eternal friendship with the Ming Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME60001A;My dreams have been answered: a Chinese bride and a dowry too!;x
ACTIONNAME60001B;I have seen prettier concubines! Let's ask for better gifts!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60002;The traitor Hang Jebat;x
EVENTHIST60002;Our once-loyal general Hang Jebat has turned against us! Shall we call upon Hang Tuah to apprehend the traitor?;x
ACTIONNAME60002A;Yes! Send Hang Tuah to apprehend the traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME60002B;What traitor? I see no harm in forgiving this man;x
ACTIONNAME60002C;Perhaps we can buy back his loyalty?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60003;The Portuguese covet Malacca;x
EVENTHIST60003;These Portuguese visitors envy the richness of our Kingdom. We cannot trust them.;x
ACTIONNAME60003A;All their bases belong to us!;x
ACTIONNAME60003B;Submit without a fight;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60004;St. Francis Xavier visits Malacca;x
EVENTHIST60004;A Portuguese holy man wishes to educate our people about his religion. Is this heresy?;x
ACTIONNAME60004A;There is no other god but Allah! Get rid of the infidels;x
ACTIONNAME60004B;We remain faithful to Islam, but we shall tolerate their religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60005;Conquest of Sumatra;x
EVENTHIST60005;The Sultanate of Malacca reached the zenith of its power during the 15th century. By conquest, Malacca occupied much of nearby Sumatra, the original home of Parameswara, founder of the sultanate.;x
ACTIONNAME60005A;Let us expand our territory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60006;Tun Seri Lanang writes the Malay Annals;x
EVENTHIST60006;In 1612, the Malay scholar Tun Seri Lanang began writing the classic literary work called the Sejarah Melayu (Malay Annals). The narrative is considered a literary masterpiece as well as an important historical document that chronicles a 600-year history of the region.;x
ACTIONNAME60006A;The Malay Annals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60007;Hindu Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST60007;When Sri Maharaja died in 1444, he left behind two sons. His youngest son Sri Parameswara Dewa Shah, a Hindu, succeded the throne as he was the sole legitimate heir. His older half-brother became a Muslim and adopted the name Raja Kassim. Raja Kassim's uncle, Tun Ali, supported him as claimant to the throne and encouraged him to fight for his inheritance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60008;The Fall of Malacca;x
EVENTHIST60008;Invading armies from Europe have captured our capital city! They are building fortifications and appear to be settling in for a long-term occupation. It may be more reasonable to set up a new capital in order to centralized the scattered administration that fled Malacca during the attack and to organize them so that we may plan its reconquest. The province of Johor in the south would make an admirable base from which to do this.;x
ACTIONNAME60008A;Move to Johor;x
ACTIONNAME60008B;Stay in Malacca;x
#;x
EVENTNAME60012;Prime Minister Tun Mutahir;x
EVENTHIST60012;Tun Perak passed away in 1498, and was succeeded as Bendahara by his brother Tun Puteh, who died only 2 years later. Tun Mutahir was appointed next, thus achieving his goal of becoming a Bendahara, a position he was seeking since 1488. Malacca continued to flourish under his guidance, but the court was now thronged and dominated by Tamil merchants, ready to buy their way to royal favour. Their monopoly in trade made them despised by other traders, and Malay chiefs and commoners hated the arrogant and greedy 'Jawa Pekan' strutting like rulers. In 1510, Tun Mutahir was accused of plotting against the Sultan, and was executed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME227000;Siak;x
EVENTHIST227000;The founder Siak, Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil Rahmat Shah alias Raja Kechil, was the putative posthumous child of Sultan Mahmud II of Johor. Although he had managed to seize the throne of Johor in 1718, his hold over the throne remained tenuous. Constant disputes forced him to remove his capital to Riau in 1719. Three years later, the Bugis princes defeated and expelled him from that place. He then moved his court to Siak. Stalemate over the contest for the throne, eventually resulted in Siak developing into a separate sultanate.;x
ACTIONNAME227000A;Let him setup on Riau;x
ACTIONNAME227000B;Crush him!;x
ACTIONNAME227000C;Become Siak;x
#;x
EVENTNAME227001;Siak;x
EVENTHIST227001;The founder Siak, Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil Rahmat Shah alias Raja Kechil, was the putative posthumous child of Sultan Mahmud II of Johor. Although he had managed to seize the throne of Johor in 1718, his hold over the throne remained tenuous. Constant disputes forced him to remove his capital to Riau in 1719. Three years later, the Bugis princes defeated and expelled him from that place. He then moved his court to Siak. Stalemate over the contest for the throne, eventually resulted in Siak developing into a separate sultanate.;x
ACTIONNAME227001A;Become Siak;x
ACTIONNAME227001B;Crush him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME227002;The Sultanate of Malacca;x
EVENTHIST227002;In 1445, Tun Ali led a coup d'etat that killed the reigning monarch. He placed his nephew, Raja Kassim on the throne. Raja Kassim took the name Sultan Muzaffar Shah and established Islam as the official relgion of Malacca. Although most of Malacca's previous rulers had been Muslims it was only during the reign of Muzaffar Shah that it became the offical religion.;x
ACTIONNAME227002A;We are Sunni;x
ACTIONNAME227002B;Keep the Old Faith;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME227003B;Submit without a fight (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mali.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME218000;Independence of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST218000;Taking advantage of the infirmity of Mali the Tuaregs captured Timbuktu in 1433. The city quickly asserted itself as an independent state free from Mali.;x
ACTIONNAME218000A;How horrid!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218001;Timbuktu is ours;x
EVENTHIST218001;The Mali Empire was able to fend off attacks from the Tuaregs. However the Tuaregs were only one obstacle in the struggle to prevent the inevitable.;x
ACTIONNAME218001A;We still have much to do, but let us celebrate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218002;The Mossi and the Songhai Empire;x
EVENTHIST218002;Under pressure from the Mossi tribes and the might of the Songhai Empire, the rulers of Mali retreated their capital back to Niani. Mali was to remain a independent Kingdom until vanquished by Segu and Kaarta in the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME218002A;We must flee!;x
ACTIONNAME218002B;Stand our ground!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218003;Dissidence in Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST218003;The Tuaregs spread into Timbuktu in an attempt to remove the region from the control of the Mali Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME218003A;Curse those Tuaregs!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218004;The Fall of the Empire of Songhai;x
EVENTHIST218004;Upon the fall of its capital and Timbuktu, the rest of Songhai fell under siege by various other peoples of the Sudan. Songhai, busy with Morocco, was unable to prevent these incursions. The sun had set on the Empire of Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME218004A;We are free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218005;The Dream of Empire;x
EVENTHIST218005;The Malinke Kings lost control over Timbuktu in 1433 when Tuareg nomads destroyed the garrison there, seizing it for their own. The Tuaregs were not kind overlords and their demands became more and more insistent, causing great death and destruction in what had once been a peaceful city of trade and learning. In 1466, the governor of Timbuktu sent a letter to the King of Mali asking for his help in restoring Muslim rule over the city. It was a chance for the empire of Mali to be restored, for with Timbuktu under its thumb, what could stop Mali? On the other hand Timbuktu was far away and the Tuaregs were capable opponents.;x
ACTIONNAME218005A;Timbuktu is too far away;x
ACTIONNAME218005B;Let us restore the empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218006;Consequence of the sack of Jenne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME218007;Mali returns to paganism;x
EVENTHIST218007;With their empire ruins, the Malian rulers retreated to the safety of their former capital in Niani. Secluded from the rest of the Islamic world, their religious practices began to take on more traditional animistic characteristics. There was no longer an incentive to be Muslim.;x
ACTIONNAME218007A;Return to the faith of our ancestors;x
ACTIONNAME218007B;Stay with Islam;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Malindi.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME113000;Dominance of Portugal;x
EVENTHIST113000;When Vasco da Gama, a Portuguese explorer, landed outside of Malindi, he received a warm welcome from the Sheik. In Malindi, he employed Shuhaib al-Din Ahmed to guide him from Malindi to India. Later when Pedro Alvares Cabral visited Malindi, the Sheik there accepted the King of Portugal as his lord.;x
ACTIONNAME113000A;The King of Portugal shall be our overlord;x
ACTIONNAME113000B;We must battle the heathens!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST113001;By taking Mombasa in 1698 from Portugal after a three-year siege Oman became the dominant power along the Swahili Coast. They now controlled Malindi's access to markets in Arabia, Persia and India. In recognition of this the rulers of Malindi submitted to the Sultans of Oman.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME113002;Cooperation with Portugal against Mombasa;x
ACTIONNAME113002A;We shall cooperate;x
ACTIONNAME113002B;That is not our fight;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME113003B;We don't need protection;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mamluks.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME24032A;Punish the pirates right away;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24033;Anarchy;x
EVENTHIST24033;After the death of al-Muayyad Shaykh, al-Muzaffar Ahmad, a child of three years old, ascended the throne under the regency of al-Zahir Tatar. A few month later, he was deposed by his regent, and the sultanate entered a state of political anarchy and economical collapse. Commercial concessions granted to foreign traders (mostly Venetians) were revoked, and their stay in the sultanate was limited.;x
ACTIONNAME24033A;Let the beys run the show;x
ACTIONNAME24033B;Curtail their power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24034;Cyprus Expedition;x
EVENTHIST24034;In 1426-27 sultan Barsbay launched a major offensive against Cyprus. The reason behind the campaign was twofold: to prevent the threat to Egyptian shipping from the French, and to enforce the monopoly of spice trade between its two major ports of Alexandria and Aleppo. The island was taken and its King, Jean de Lusignan, became vassal of the sultan. This success allowed Barsbay to gain an upper hand in his dealings with Genoese traders.;x
ACTIONNAME24034A;Impose control over Cyprus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24035;Pepper Monopoly;x
EVENTHIST24035;Spices, and pepper in particular, from the Orient were carried by Arab merchants and unloaded at Jiddah, which the Mamluks had control of. From here it was shipped to Egypt, and offered for sale to the Venetians, who dominated the spice trade from Egypt by this time. There were no other alternative spice routes to Europe, as Cyprus was controlled by the Mamluks. In 1426 sultan Barsbay decided to make pepper a royal monopoly by increasing the price of pepper, and then again in 1428 and 1430. The Venetians had a choice of paying up, or giving up the centerpiece of their trade. They paid. The Sultan's demands went up and up in the 1430s, and his successor continued the extortion.;x
ACTIONNAME24035A;Institute royal monopoly;x
ACTIONNAME24035B;Conduct fair trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24037;Plague and Syrian Revolt;x
EVENTHIST24037;In 1438 sultan Barsbay was campaigning with his troops in Syria, when an epidemic of plague struck and left him and thousands of his soldiers dead. Barsbay's son Yusuf al-Aziz succeeded him under the regency of of his former atabeq Cakmak, but was deposed a mere few days later. Unhappy beys had revolted and were finally subdued in 1439.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24038;Policies of Sultan Barsbay;x
EVENTHIST24038;During the rule of the sultan Barsbay, the administration of the Sultanate was cleared of the Jews and Christians. Many goods belonging to Europeans were confiscated in Egypt and Syria, high customs duties were imposed on merchants, the circulation of the Christian currencies was prohibited.;x
ACTIONNAME24038A;Replace the administration;x
ACTIONNAME24038B;Leave the old administration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24039;Pacification;x
EVENTHIST24039;After conducting unsuccessful military campaigns against the Knights of Rhodes, sultan Cakmak signed a peace with them in 1444. For the rest of his reign, al-Zahir Cakmak was pursuing a policy of peace inside and tried to maintain good diplomatic relations with the Timurides, Ottomans and the princes of Asia Minor.;x
ACTIONNAME24039A;Conduct peaceful policy;x
ACTIONNAME24039B;Conduct aggressive policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24040;Succession of sultan Caqmaq;x
EVENTHIST24040;After the death of sultan Caqmaq, grand amirs and the caliph chose his 19 years old son Uthman to succeed him. However, he immediately had to face a revolt of Mamluks, and was deposed by his atabeg al-Ashraf Inal, who managed to gather sufficient support to be recognized sultan. He at once appointed Mamluks loyal to him to all essential positions of the State and the army.;x
ACTIONNAME24040A;Let the beys fight;x
ACTIONNAME24040B;Try to control them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24041;Plague of 1460;x
EVENTHIST24041;In 1460 a plague devastated Egypt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24042;Succession of sultan Inal;x
EVENTHIST24042;After the death of sultan Inal, his elder son, Ahmad al-Muayyad, ascended the throne but only for a few months and was soon deposed by his atabeg, Khushkadam. However, he soon realizes that the governors of Damask and Djedda, that helped to bring him to the helm, are frightening rivals.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24043;Arab uprisings;x
EVENTHIST24043;From 1462 through 1466 Bedouins and Arabic tribes in Syria and Northern Arabia revolted and terrorized the population in these provinces. Sultan Khushqadam had to send multiple expeditions against them, but still couldn't subdue them by the end of his reign.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24044;Succession of sultan Khushkadam;x
EVENTHIST24044;Sultan Khushkadam has died without naming the successor, and his atabeg al-Zahir Yalbay became a sultan. However, he was quickly deposed by his own atabeg al-Zahir Timurbugha, who, in turn, after the reign of less than a year, is overthrown by his own atabeg, Qa'itbay. Qa'itbay, unlike his predecessors, treats former sultans with honor. His lengthy reign, mostly peaceful, will be followed by increasingly unstable 20 years which will bring the downfall of the oldest Islamic dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24045;Policies of sultan Qa'itbay;x
EVENTHIST24045;During his exceptionally long reign, sultan Qa'itbay resumed the trade policy by granting new privileges to Italian merchants, and exercising a stricter control over governors. He also undertook a massive construction program in both Cairo and in Medina. Unfortunately, the coffers of the State were empty by then and the country was struck heavily and impoverished by natural disasters.;x
ACTIONNAME24045A;Try to improve the economy;x
ACTIONNAME24045B;Try to improve the army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24046;Sultan Cem asks for asylum;x
EVENTHIST24046;In 1481 brother of Ottoman sultan Bayezid II Cem revolted, but was quickly defeated and had to flee. Mamluks offered him asylum, partially because Qa'itbay was concerned with the growing might of the Ottomans and their meddlings in the affairs of smaller states in Asia Minor.;x
ACTIONNAME24046A;Give him asylum;x
ACTIONNAME24046B;Send him back to Bayezid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24047;Plague in the army;x
EVENTHIST24047;Historically on campaign against the Ottomans in 1492, Mamluk army suffered a devastating blow, as plague decimated their ranks, and they had to sue for peace.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24048;Famine of 1494;x
EVENTHIST24048;In 1494 a severe famine completely devastated the lands of Egypt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24049;Succession of sultan Qa'itbay;x
EVENTHIST24049;After the death of Qa'itbay, a 5 year long struggle for power between various clans ensued. al-Nasir Muhammad, who succeeded Qa'itbay, is quickly deposed by Khamsumia. He, in turn, is assassinated at the instigation of Qansuh less than a year later. In the middle of this struggle, plague strikes the country again in 1498, the year Qansuh seized the power thanks to the support of the Bedouins and the clan of the former sultan Qa'itbay. But in 1499 Qansuh is faced with yet another uprising by rival Mamluks, who force him to abandon the throne and flee Cairo. Finally, in the time period of 1499-1501 al-Ashraf Djanbulat is brought to the throne with the support of emir Tumanbay, then replaced by Tumanbay himself, but not for long. Tumanbay is proclaimed sultan in Damascus, then assassinated after a few months of reign. al-Ashraf Qansuh al-Ghawri is proclaimed sultan following the revolt of emirs in Cairo.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24050;Rule of Sultan al-Ghawri;x
EVENTHIST24050;The reign of sultan al-Ghawri was characterized by continuous attempts to impose his authority over the emirs of Syria and other clans of Mamluks. The decline of the Egyptian economy continued, under the repeated blows of the epidemics of plague. The freedom of trade is again granted to foreign traders in Egypt to stop the decline of the economy of the sultanate. Finally, in 1511, against the will of the Mamluks, al-Ghawri creates a unit of artillery in its army and a foundry of guns.;x
ACTIONNAME24050A;Conduct the reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24051;The emir of Granada asks for help;x
EVENTHIST24051;In 1441, Muhammad IX, emir of Granada, requests the aid of the Mamluk sultan, Sáid Caqmaq for aid against the Castillians. Caqmaq rejected the request, but send to Granada money and sumptuous presents.;x
ACTIONNAME24051A;It's too far away. Let's send some presents instead;x
ACTIONNAME24051B;We must help them. Let's send our best troops!;x
ACTIONNAME24051C;Bah! We have our own problems. We must send nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219000;The Moriscos Request Aid;x
EVENTHIST219000;Prior to its fall, the Muslim Kingdom of Granada routinely asked its Muslim brothers for support. After its fall, many Moriscos still held out hope that the Ottoman Empire would liberate them. However, surely, the Moriscos would not have become agitated had the Mamluk Empire come to their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME219000A;We have other concerns;x
ACTIONNAME219000B;We must help them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219001;Fall of the Mamluk Empire;x
EVENTHIST219001;The Ottoman Sultan Selim I was determined to eliminate all potential enemies in the east in order to be able to overrun Europe without fearing an attack from the other direction. Having defeated Safavid Persia, he turned to the Mamluk Empire. At that time, the Mamluk state already was in a state of anarchy and its armies hopelessly inferior to those of the Ottomans, and thus Selim's armies rushed through its defenses at an incredible speed. On August 24th the Syrian army led by the Sultan himself who got killed in that battle was destroyed near Aleppo, the city of Damaskus conquered on October 12th and the rest of Syria and Palestina quickly overrun. After wintering in Damaskus, Selim progressed to Egypt. On January 21st, the last remaining Mamluk army engaged for the final battle near Radania and was decisively defeated. This battle marked the end of the Mamluk Empire. Selim offered vassal status to the last Sultan Tumanbeg...;x
ACTIONNAME219001A;Tumanbeg refuses vassal status and is executed (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME219001B;Tumanbeg accepts vassal status;x
ACTIONNAME219001C;Continue to fight the Ottomans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219002;Caliph of the Sahara;x
EVENTHIST219002;In 1497 a strange caravan arrived in Cairo from West Africa. Over a thousand soldiers arrived with Askia Mohammad, King of the Songhai Empire of the Niger river. Askia Mohammad was on his way to Mecca to perform the hajj, but stopped in Egypt to meet with the Sharif of Egypt, who was a descendant of the Prophet Mohammed through his daughter Fatima. The Sharif was impressed with the African emperor and made him his lieutenant over all the Songhai lands. In addition, an ambassador to Songhai was appointed and several Islamic scholars made the return trip with Askia Mohammad.;x
ACTIONNAME219002A;Make him our lieutenant in Africa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219003;Shah Suwar, the Dulkadir;x
EVENTHIST219003;In the fall of 1468, Shah Suwar supplanted his brother in Elbistan and renounced his vassalage oath to the Mamluks sultan. Fearing that this would encourage others to rebel, Qa'itbay dispatched multiple armies to squash the rebellion at quite a significant cost. Suwar's rebellion dealt the reputation of the Mamluk sultanate as a bastion of stability in the tense area of southwest Asian politics a humiliating blow. His rebellion was also a harbringer of future challaenges to Cairo's supremacy in the Muslim world.;x
ACTIONNAME219003A;We will not allow our power to be diminished;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219004;Shah Suwar, the Dulkadir;x
EVENTHIST219004;In the fall of 1468, Shah Suwar supplanted his brother in Elbistan and renounced his vassalage oath to the Mamluks sultan. Fearing that this would encourage others to rebel, Qa'itbay dispatched multiple armies to squash the rebellion at quite a significant cost. Suwar's rebellion dealt the reputation of the Mamluk sultanate as a bastion of stability in the tense area of southwest Asian politics a humiliating blow. His rebellion was also a harbringer of future challaenges to Cairo's supremacy in the Muslim world.;x
ACTIONNAME219004A;We will not allow our power to be diminished;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219005;Qa'itbay and the Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST219005;Since his acension, Bayezid had maintained positive relations with Mamluk sultan, Qa'itbay. However, in 1484, under pressue to renew the empire's expansive drive eastward, he began harassing the Dulkadir principality, a vassal state of the Mamluks in Elbistan. Qa'itbay would pursue multiple expeditions against the Ottomans whose expenses lethally damaged to the formal system of supply requisition and revenue collection.;x
ACTIONNAME219005A;We must protect our vassals!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219006;Bayezid's Peace with Qa'itbay;x
EVENTHIST219006;As the result of Qa'itbay's large expeditions against the Ottomans, Bayezid's emissaries eventually concluded a peace with the Mamluk sultan that recognized him as the paramount suzerain of Syria and Southeastern Anatolia. After the Ottoman Wars, Qa'itbay enjoyed a primacy of place among Muslim monarchs uncontested by any foreign counterpart.;x
ACTIONNAME219006A;Was the economic devastation really worth it?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219007;Ottoman Expansionism;x
ACTIONNAME219007A;And things had been going so well...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219008;Piratical Knights;x
EVENTHIST219008;By 1444, the Soldan of Egypt, Zaher Gaqmaq was so distraught with the loss of revenue between Aleppo and Alexandria by the piratical Latins, that he decided to capture the Island of Rhodes and put an end to the nest of pirates who harboured there under the protection of the Knights of Rhodes.;x
ACTIONNAME219008A;We need to curb the piratical Knights;x
ACTIONNAME219008B;Rely on our fleet to safe guard the waters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219009;Fight Back Against the Portuguese Interference in the Spice Trade;x
EVENTHIST219009;Portuguese depredations on Muslim shipping in the Indian Ocean greatly disrupted the spice trade in Alexandria where Venetian merchants came to buy the precious material. The Mamluk Sultan ordered a fleet built, using wood imported from the Black Sea by the Venetians, to defeat the upstarts. Amir Hussain led the fleet to Diu, in Gujarat where he conferred with Malik Ayaz, a former Russian slave and the Governor of Diu for the Sultan of Cambay. There he heard of a small Portuguese fleet anchored nearby at Chaul under the leadership of Lourenço de Almeida, son of the Portuguese Viceroy. Although many of the Portuguese galleys escaped Lourenço de Almeida was killed in the battle and his ship captured. In February 1509 Francisco de Almeida massed his ships and sailed to Diu to revenge his son. There he decisively defeated the Egyptian, Gujarati and Calicutian ships, dying the whole harbor crimson to quote one chronicler. This victory established the Portuguese as masters of the Indian Ocean until the arrival of the English and Dutch during the next century.;x
ACTIONNAME219009A;How dare they interfere with our trade!;x
ACTIONNAME219009B;Leave things well enough alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219010;The Portuguese Damage the Spice Trade Through the Red Sea;x
EVENTHIST219010;The Portuguese seizure of Socotra allowed them to decimate the Muslim trade into the Red Sea. Income from the entrepôts at Alexandria and Aden were badly damaged until the sailors could adjust to their presence and switch to slower, safer trade routes.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219011;The Ottoman subjugation;x
EVENTHIST219011;Selim offered vassal status to the last Sultan Tumanbeg, but he proudly refused and preferred being beheaded. Syria, Palestina and Egypt were incorporated into the Ottoman Empire that now stretched over three continents. For the administration of the new African possessions a third Beglerbeg with his seat in Kairo was appointed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219012;The Ottoman vassalization;x
EVENTHIST219012;Selim offered vassal status to the last Sultan Tumanbeg. The cowardly dog has accepted this humiliation and will now rule Egypt as a subject of the Ottoman Sultan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219013;The Ottoman invasion;x
EVENTHIST219013;Selim offered vassal status to Sultan Tumanbeg, but he proudly refused and preferred to withstand the invading Ottomans to death.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME219015;The Sultanate of Egypt;x
EVENTHIST219015;After more than 200 years without a single strong ruler, the leadership of Mamluks is centralized again and Sultanate of Egypt proclaimed.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Manchus.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3699;Nurhachi's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3699;In 1584, the Khan Nurchachi managed to unite all the Tungusian tribes, the so-called Kin-Tungus, later known as Manchus. He also reformed government, administration and the judicial system with China as model. Nurhachi also invented the written Manchurian language.;x
ACTIONNAME3699A;Innovative Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3699B;Conservative Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3700;The Eastern Mongols Assimilated;x
EVENTHIST3700;Several large Eastern Mongol tribes unite under Nurchachi and his number of 'flags' (armies) increases from four to eight. It is now that he set his goal to conquer China. In 1616 he take the title 'Kin-Khan' to show that his people descend from the Kin-Tungus. He also takes the name 'Aisin Giorin (Golden tribe). In 1625 he attacked China, a development that ultimately ended in a total Manchurian victory.;x
ACTIONNAME3700A;We are ready to attack;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10015;The Takeover of China;x
EVENTHIST10015;Wonderful news! The people of China have revolted against their present dynasty and they have opened the gates of their capital to us! Their officials are offering to merge our two governments. However, it would seem likely that if we were to do this, they would be the ones in real control, so there is danger in accepting their offer unconditionally. Maybe we should rule the two states separately, with China being our vassal, or maybe we should make it clear who will really rule if the nations unite. What shall be our choice?;x
ACTIONNAME10015A;We accept their offer to unite with them (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME10015B;No, they will unite with us, not us with them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10018;The Manchu Takeover of China;x
EVENTHIST10018;Wonderful news! The Chinese have accepted our offer, although it wold seem likely that many in the south would still prefer the old Ming Dynasty, which will likely result in instability in those areas.;x
ACTIONNAME10018A;We are now the rulers of China!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10019;The Manchu Takeover of China;x
EVENTHIST10019;The Chinese have rejected the possibility of our complete control of their nation.;x
ACTIONNAME10019A;Then they will be our vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10020;The Manchu Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST10020;Now that the Manchu are firmly in control of northern China, it may now be time to use Manchu military expertise to reform the old Chinese army. However, this will likely be expensive and many in the military will resent such an attempt. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10020A;Yes, reform the military, as the old Chinese ways are inferior;x
ACTIONNAME10020B;Bah! What could barbarians teach the nation of Sun Tzu?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10022;The Coastal Evacuation;x
EVENTHIST10022;Pirates under the rogue Ming pretender Koxinga and others have so ravaged our coasts that it is widely believed that wholesale evacuations from coastal provinces might be the only solution. Of course, this will vastly depopulate those provinces, but the pillaging by pirates may be worse in the long run. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10022A;Evacuate the coasts!;x
ACTIONNAME10022B;Let the pirates pillage!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10024;The Empire of China;x
EVENTHIST10024;The native forces of China have now been totally defeated. However, the name of China still holds much prestige in the minds of our subjects and neighbors. Now that we reign supreme, perhaps it would be wise to take up the name of the old empire and make it our own. Should we take up the mantle of the Chinese Empire?;x
ACTIONNAME10024A;We are China!;x
ACTIONNAME10024B;No, we will remain as the Manchu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10027;The End of the Ming Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST10027;The last of the Ming pretenders has fled and the remnant Chinese forces in the south are offering to surrender to us unconditionally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10028;The Move to Beijing;x
EVENTHIST10028;Now that the we have gained control of northern China, it would seem that the most reasonable place to rule our expanded realm would be from the Chinese capital of Beijing. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10028A;Yes,let us move to the Chinese capital!;x
ACTIONNAME10028B;No, we will remain in our old capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10029;The Expulsion of the Jesuits;x
EVENTHIST10029;Due to recent events, it now seems that the Jesuits may have outlived their usefulness. Although their knowledge is great, it is foreign to us and sometimes causes much commotion among our scholars and the common folk, disrupting the stability of our realm. They have been for decades interfering in the internal affairs of our nation - the final straw was their meddling in the recent succession. Perhaps it is time for them to go.;x
ACTIONNAME10029A;Expel them!;x
ACTIONNAME10029B;No, they are too valuable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10030;The Appointment of Heshen;x
EVENTHIST10030;An up-and-coming minister has recently come to our attention. His name is Heshen, and he is certainly wise in the ways of diplomacy and administration. However, rumor has it that he is also grossly corrupt, mixing his political excellence with greed and favoritism. Should we make him our chief minister?;x
ACTIONNAME10030A;Appoint him despite his faults!;x
ACTIONNAME10030B;No, such corruption could ruin the state!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10031;Lord Macartney's Mission;x
EVENTHIST10031;Reports have reached us that a diplomatic mission has arrived on our shores from the far-off western barbarian nation of England, led by a certain Lord Macartney. He is said to bring with him the friendly greetings of his King, ideas for facilitating the trade between our nations, and various mechanical wonders. Shall receive this mission?;x
ACTIONNAME10031A;Reject the overtures of these rude western devils!;x
ACTIONNAME10031B;We are interested in hearing their ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10032;The White Lotus Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10032;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the White Lotus, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10032A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10032B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10033;The Celestial Order Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10033;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the Celestial Order, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10033A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10033B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10035;The Manchu Advance;x
EVENTHIST10035;Although we are now at peace with China, it is obvious that they are a nation in the process of disintegration. Surely it would be wise to attack them while they are so weak and make even more spectacular advances!;x
ACTIONNAME10035A;Attack them now while they are weak!;x
ACTIONNAME10035B;No, we will leave them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME10434;The Eight Trigrams Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST10434;Widespread rumors seem to indicate that the Cult of the Eight Trigrams, a secret revolutionary society, is planning rebellion. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME10434A;It's likely just harmless talk;x
ACTIONNAME10434B;Crush these plotters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221000;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST221000;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Manchu nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME221000A;A new Emperor?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221001;The Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST221001;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Manchu nation becomes the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME221001A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST221002;With the sucessful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of Manchu nation declares himself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME221002A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221006;Submission of Korea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221007;Eyes on Chosin;x
ACTIONNAME221007A;They will pay;x
#;x
EVENTHIST221009;The Emperor is ready to command in battle.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221010;A new dynasty for China;x
#;x
EVENTNAME221011;Moving the capital to Liaoning?;x
EVENTHIST221011;After gaining control of Liaoning, the Manchus determined that it would be the best place from which to assemble their armies for further battles with the Ming.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mantua.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME17300;Vincenzo Gonzaga marries Elizabeth Farnese;x
EVENTHIST17300;Vincenzo Gonzaga, crown prince of Mantua, marries Elizabeth Farnese daughter of Alexander Farnese, duke of Parma, and a princess of Portugal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17301;Death of Chrichton;x
EVENTHIST17301;Vincenzo Gonzaga kills Chrichton, a Scotsman, who served as a counselor of his father's. His father, the duke Guglielmo is outraged. Vincenzo apologized to his father, and submitted to a hearing. Rumor has it that he was exonerated because his sword was shorter than Chrichton's, so he couldn't have been responsible. On the other hand, this is also a reference to Vincenzo's fruitless marriage.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17302;The Test of virility;x
EVENTHIST17302;The marriage of Vincenzo Gonzaga and Elizabeth Farnese has not been consummated. Her relatives claim that Vincenzo is impotent, the Mantuan court maintains that it is her fault. An alternate marriage with a Tuscan princess has been established, however, the Tuscan court insists that Vincenzo proves his potency. They have arranged a test in which he will have to perform with an orphan girl in the presence of eight women and a set of guards, priests and agents.;x
ACTIONNAME17302A;Vincenzo will submit to the test;x
ACTIONNAME17302B;Vincenzo will leave Elizabeth Farnese and seek a wife elsewhere;x
ACTIONNAME17302C;Vincenzo will stay with Elizabeth Farnese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17303;The second test of virility;x
EVENTHIST17303;Vincenzo did not perform in the presence of all the onlookers. Tuscany has reluctantly agreed to a second test, with another orphan girl. Vincenzo will be able to make 3 attempts, and all the witnesses but one will be behind screens. A doctor will examine Vincenzo during the act.;x
ACTIONNAME17303A;Vincenzo must again submit to this indignity;x
ACTIONNAME17303B;No. A man cannot be expected to perform under these conditions!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17304;Vincenzo Gonzaga's virility;x
EVENTHIST17304;All witnesses agree that Vincenzo is fully potent and not to be blamed for the infertility of his former wife Elizabeth Farnese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17324;First Mantuan Succession Crisis;x
EVENTHIST17324;Francesco IV died leaving only an infant daughter, Maria. Mantovan law forbade female succession, so Francesco's brother Cardinal Ferdinando succeeded to the ducal dignity. However, female succession is allowed by the laws of Montferrato, and Maria's maternal grandfather - Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy asserted her rights to that territory.;x
ACTIONNAME17324A;The patrimony must remain united;x
ACTIONNAME17324B;Montferrat is more trouble than it is worth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17341;The Marquisate of Mantua;x
EVENTHIST17341;For 120,000 gold florins, Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund made Gian Francesco Gonzaga (r.1407-44) - Signore di Mantova e 'Capitano del Popolo' (Captain of the People) Marchese di Mantova. Additionally Gonzaga's son Ludovico (II) wed the Emperor's niece Barbara von Hohenzollen (1423-81).;x
ACTIONNAME17341A;Nobility at last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17342;Andrea Mantegna;x
EVENTHIST17342;Andrea Mantegna was a prolific and admired painter. He is best known for his 'Triumph of Caesar' murals in Mantua. He directed the work of such artsts as Bellini, Rafael, Durer and da Vinci. Though he painted for many Renaissance princes he spent most of his career and produced his most prominent works in Mantua.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17343;Murder of Gonzaga;x
EVENTHIST17343;The Marquis of Mantua, Frederico il Gobbo (the humpback) and his son were nearly poisoned by his brothers Rodolfo and Gian Francesco. The plot was betrayed by another brother, Ludovico, but caused concerns at court. Unusally for a Renaissance Prince, Frederico was inclined to be merciful. The incident was likely the origin of Shakespeare's 'Murder of Gonzaga'.;x
ACTIONNAME17343A;Expel them;x
ACTIONNAME17343B;Execute them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17344;Isabella d'Este;x
EVENTHIST17344;Isabella d'Este married Franceso Gonzaga, the Marquis of Mantua in 1490. As a princess of Ferrara she recieved an extensive education, and has been called the 'First Lady of the Renaissance'. She patronized great artists, and was painted by Rafael, Mantegna, da Vinci, and possibly Titian. She was one one the fashion trend settters in Italy. She administered Mantua very effectively for most of her husbands reign as he was generally absent serving as a Condottero. She had a large group of beautiful ladies-in-waiting who were often deployed to aid Mantuan diplomacy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220000;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME220000A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME220000B;Let us remain Mantua;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220001;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME220001A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME220001B;Let us remain Mantua;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220002;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME220002A;I shall take the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME220002B;That would give us too many enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220003;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST220003;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME220003A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220004;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST220004;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME220004A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220005;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST220005;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME220005A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220006;The path to the Crown is cleared;x
EVENTHIST220006;Our diplomat has returned, with good news. Time to prepare the coronation!;x
ACTIONNAME220006A;It is God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220007;Our proposal is rejected;x
EVENTHIST220007;Our diplomat has returned, with bad news. They will not recognise our legitimacy to the Kingdom, at any price.;x
ACTIONNAME220007A;This must be God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220008;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST220008;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME220008A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME220008B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220011;The fate of the Gonzaga-Nevers;x
EVENTHIST220011;When Carlos II of Spain died childless, he bequeathed the crown of Spain in favour of Philip of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV of France. Emperor Leopold I of Austria contested this will, but found little support. However, two years later, Louis expansionism had convinced England and the Netherlands to enter an alliance against France and Spain. Duke Carlo III Ferdinando decided to side with the House of Bourbon. That unlucky political decision would mean the end of the independence for Mantua: since the end of Second War of Mantuan Succession the Habsburgs were always hostile to a French presence in Italy (specifically the Nevers branch of the House of Gonzaga) and wouldn't miss the opportunity to definitively subjugate the ducal city to the imperial rule.;x
ACTIONNAME220011A;Support the Bourbons in Spain;x
ACTIONNAME220011B;Don't get entangled in too risky matters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220012;Monteverdi and the first opera;x
EVENTHIST220012;The cremonese Claudio Monteverdi went to Mantua in 1591 to serve as a string player at the court of Duke Vincenzo Gonzaga. Monteverdi then became known as a leading exponent of the modem approach to harmony and text expression. In 1607 his first opera, 'Orfeo', was produced in Mantua, and is considered the first opera. In 1613 Monteverdi was appointed 'maestro di cappella' at St. Mark's, Venice. Monteverdi can be justly considered one of the most powerful figures in the history of music.;x
ACTIONNAME220012A;The first opera is performed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220013;The Economic Crisis;x
EVENTHIST220013;The Spanish hegemony in the Italian peninsula was exercised by means of heavy bureaucracy and harsh taxation directly in the Habsburg dominions of Milan and Naples and indirectly in the rest of the peninsula by forcing the other minor Italian states to respect Spanish economic and diplomatic directives. The vassalage to Spain, which granted to some extent an enduring peace in Italy afer the Italian Wars, which the historians would call 'the pax hispanica', together with the disuse of the Mediterranean sea as international trade route towards the East Indies brought the Italian economic system to eventually collapse. As a result of this agriculture will become the prevailing economic activity in Italy until the end of XIXth century. That meant the coming back to power of the landowning aristocracy.;x
ACTIONNAME220013A;We hope for better times!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220016;The Alliance with Milan;x
ACTIONNAME220016A;Support Visconti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220017;Vittorino da Feltre (1378-1446);x
EVENTHIST220017;Italian humanist and teacher, da Feltre is remembered as a pioneer of modern education. Children at his school in Mantova were treated equally - regardless of birth or means. Closer contacts between teacher and pupil were encouraged in addition to adaptation of the curriculum to specific needs or ability of the student. Vittorino also placed emphasis on humanistic, religious and physical education.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220018;Palazzo del Te;x
EVENTHIST220018;A masterpiece of mannerist architecture, the Palazzo del Te was designed by Giulio Romano - at the behest of Federico II. In short a square house built around a cloistered courtyard it was enclosed by colonnaded outbuildings terminated by a semi-circular colonnade called 'Esedra'. Interiors are covered in typical Renaissance frescos by local painters such as Benedetto Pagni and Rinaldo Mantovano. Its beauty and proximity to the city made it a perfect summer palace.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220019;Montferrato Conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST220019;Betrothed to Maria Paleologhina of Montferrat, Federico II expected to inherit the lands of her sickly brother Marchese Bonifacio IV. Paleologo recovered and joined his mother Anne d'Alencon in a plot against Gonzaga's mistress - Isabella Boschetti. This prompted Federico to rescind the contract and accept another to wed Holy Roman Emperor Carlo V's aunt Guilia d'Aragona.;x
ACTIONNAME220019A;Divorce Maria of Montferrat;x
ACTIONNAME220019B;Maintain Marriage;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220020;An Imperial Offer;x
EVENTHIST220020;Holy Roman Emperor Carlo V offered to raise Mantova to the status of a Duchy if Federico II married the Emperor's aunt, Giulia d'Aragona. Giulia is much older than Federico.;x
ACTIONNAME220020A;Marry the Emperor's Aunt;x
ACTIONNAME220020B;Don't Marry the Emperor's Aunt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220021;Montferrato's Death;x
EVENTHIST220021;Falling from his horse, Bonifacio IV died of complications. After their eldery uncle Gian-Giorgio, Maria Paleologina will inherit the Marchese. Federico II paid 50,000 ducats to annul his contract to Carlo V's aunt, retain his Ducal title and reinstate his previous agreement with Montferrato.;x
ACTIONNAME220021A;Return to Maria;x
ACTIONNAME220021B;Stay engaged to Giulia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220022;Maria of Montferrat's Death;x
EVENTHIST220022;When Maria Paleologina died (1531), her mother Dowager Marchessa Anne d'Alencon convinced Federico to marry Maria's sister Margherita - Heiress of Montferrato. When the last Marchese Gian-Giorgio died (1533), Montferrato passed to Gonzaga's rule.;x
ACTIONNAME220022A;Wed Margherita Paleologhina;x
ACTIONNAME220022B;Don't marry her sister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220023;Inheritance of Montferrat;x
EVENTHIST220023;The death of Gian-Giorgio Paleologo (1553) passed Montferrato to his niece Margherita Paleologhina and her husband Federico II Gonzaga - setting aside Savoy's claims. The Gonzaga's retained the Marquisate til the XVIII century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220024;Capello Conspiracy (1566-68);x
EVENTHIST220024;Montferrato under Guglielmo lost its traditional autonomy and self-government to the autocracy of the Gonzagas. Restless inhabitants (secretly backed by Emmanuel-Philibert of Savoy) responded by fortifying Casale - forcing the Duke to bargain. Ensuing talks failed with Guglielmo wanting to strip Montferrato of more privileges - resulting in open revolt led by Oliviero Capello with Savoyard and Papal blessing. An attempt on Gonzaga (23 Oct 1567) during a church service cost Capello his life while potential suspects were also persecuted. Flaminio Paleologo - Signore di San Giorgio e Caluso (natural son of Gian-Giorgio Paleologo) is the most famous of these. His imprisonment at Gioto created a diplomatic nightmare with Austria, Spain, Savoy and the Papacy all calling for his release.;x
ACTIONNAME220024A;Punish the traitors;x
ACTIONNAME220024B;Show clemency;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220025;Duchy of Montferrat;x
EVENTHIST220025;Although the Holy Roman Emperor refused to make Mantova a Grand Duchy, he raised the Margravate of Montferrato to the ducal dignity.;x
ACTIONNAME220025A;Accept this new title;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220026;Duchy of Mantua;x
EVENTHIST220026;In 1574, the Holy Roman Emperor raised Mantova to the status of a Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220027;Hunchback of Mantova;x
EVENTHIST220027;Austere and hardworking, Guglielmos I worked tirelessly to improve the machine of state from reforming Mantova's institutions to the establishment of manufactures. Foreign affairs was dominated by the defence of Montferrato from possible Savoyard invasion. Higher taxes and closer relations with Austria were his solutions. Gonzaga's downside was a pious streak to compensate for his hunchback's body - citing 'that one does not govern with the body but with the spirit'.;x
ACTIONNAME220027A;Streamline the bureaucracy;x
ACTIONNAME220027B;Defend our possessions;x
ACTIONNAME220027C;Invest in manufacturing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220028;Heiress of Nevers;x
EVENTHIST220028;On March 4 1565, Henriette de la Marck - Heiress to the Duchies of Nevers and Rethel wed Luigi Gonzaga - youngest son of Federico II Gonzaga and Margherita Paleologhina. The union founded the junior line of Gonzaga de Nevers who also became Ducs de Mayenne et Pivot and Princes d'Arches. When the main line died out, their son Charles succeeded to the Duchies of Mantova and Montferrato.;x
ACTIONNAME220028A;Puissiez vous vivre heureux !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220029;Distinction of Blood;x
EVENTHIST220029;A true Renaissance Prince, Vincenzo I kept with family tradition - using art and letters to exhibit wealth and political strength. Employing the likes of Claudio Monteverdi (composer), Peter Paul Rubens (painter), Vincenzo Belleni (musician), Torquato Tasso (poet) and Giovanni Antonio Magini (astronomer), they richly embellished Gonzaga's cultural legacy. Even Galileo sought employment with him. Similarly, Vincenzo engaged in numerous inconclusive ventures which began Mantova's economic decline.;x
ACTIONNAME220029A;Engage in Cultural Works;x
ACTIONNAME220029B;Pursue Opportunies Abroad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220030;Sale of Gonzaga Collection;x
EVENTHIST220030;As Renaissance Patrons, the Gonzagas aquired over 2000 masterpiece paintings and 20,000 precious objects including musical scores, small bronzes, quartz crystals, weapons, jewels and naturalias. Best known pieces were Mantegna's 'Lamentation over the dead Christ', Ruben's 'Council of the Gods' and Corregio's 'Venus, Cupid and Mercury'. Economic hardship in the XVII century induced Vincenzo II to negotiate the sale of his family's artistic inheritance to Charles I of England for 80,000 pounds sterling. Carried out by his successors to finance the War of Mantovan Succession (1627-31), it caused an uproar to a cash-strapped England but in hindsight was a lesser evil when Habsburg troops sacked Mantova (1629) and carried off the remnants of the collection.;x
ACTIONNAME220030A;Sell;x
ACTIONNAME220030B;Keep;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220031;Succession of Vincenzo II;x
EVENTHIST220031;Amidst his ailing health, Vincenzo II tried ensuring a smooth transition of power by marrying his niece Maria to her cousin Charles II - Duc de Mayenne et Pivot. Their cousin Ferrante II di Guastalla contested the decision. Mayenne's father, Duc de Nevers led a coalition of Pope Urban VIII, Doge Giovanni I Corner and Louis XIII. Guastalla's faction had Ferdinand II of Austria, Felipe IV of Spain and Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy. Mantua was sacked by Habsburg troops (1629) while Savoy trapped Nevers at Casale til Richelieu dug him out and negotiated the Truce of Susa (Apr 1630). Peace of Regensburg (Oct 1630) confirmed Mayenne's rights with minor concessions for Savoy and Guastalla but reduced the Habsburg presence in Italy and prevented French interference. Bourbon refusal prolonged the war til an outbreak of plague and arrival of Gustavus II Adolphus in Germany ended the conflict with the Treaty of Cherasco (1631).;x
ACTIONNAME220031A;Charles de Nevers;x
ACTIONNAME220031B;Ferrante di Guastalla;x
#;x
EVENTHIST220033;After Imperial troops sacked Mantua (1629) and Savoy occupied Montferrato, French intervention ended Savoyard ambitions at Susa (Apr 1630). Although preliminary peace was achieved at Regensburg (Oct 1630), France continued to interfere. Fortunately a timely rebellion of French Huguenots under Enrico - Duca di Rohan (funded by Spanish gold) succeeded in drawing Richelieu's attentions from Italy, allowing Habsburg forces to retake Mantova and dictate the Treaty of Cherasco (1631). Nevers was expelled from Italy whilst the senior Gonzaga heiress Maria now wed Guastalla's heir - who became the new Duca di Mantova and vassal of the Imperatore. Montferrato was partitioned between Savoy and Spain, thereby securing the southern frontier shortly before the incursion of Gustavus II Adolphus in Germany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220034;Sale of Mayenne, Nevers and Rethel;x
EVENTHIST220034;The ailing economy of mid XVII century Mantova combined with Carlo II's ineptitude and expensive taste compelled him to sell the French Duchies of Mayenne (1654), Nevers and Rethel (1659) to Cardinal Jules Mazarin.;x
ACTIONNAME220034A;Sell Duchies to Mazarin;x
ACTIONNAME220034B;Keep them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220035;Gonzaga Reunion (1678-92);x
EVENTHIST220035;Carlo III Ferdinando's marriage to Anna-Isabella Gonzaga di Guastalla healed the rift between the Nevers and Guastalla branches of the family. It also briefly (1678-92) incorporated the Duchies of Mantova and Guastalla. Nevertheless Holy Roman Emperor Leopold I used his rights as imperial suzerain in the West to declare the succession illegitmate - making Anna-Isabella's cousin and brother-in-law Vincenzo Gonzaga (Conte di San Paolo) Duca. Frustrated with Austrian intervention, Carlo became partial to French influence.;x
ACTIONNAME220035A;Cede Guastalla to Vincenzo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME220036;Mattioli's Intrigues;x
EVENTHIST220036;Habsburg intervention in the Guastalla Succession (1678-92) induced Carlo III Ferdinando to secretly sell Casale-Montferrato to Louis XIV. However Gonzaga's minister Ercole Antonio Mattioli (1640-94) informed France's rivals (Austria, Savoy, Spain and Venice) of the pact, disgracing both parties. Mattioli was imprisoned in France - becoming associated with the 'Man in the Iron Mask'. Regardless, Gonzaga and the Sun King stayed firm allies whereby Carlo became a French General - gaining a pension and a share in future French conquests in Italy (1681). These manoeuvres caused Gonzaga to lose face among his Italian peers and Mantova itself to Austria (1708) in the War of Spanish Succession (1701-14).;x
ACTIONNAME220036A;Endorse Mattioli's scheme;x
ACTIONNAME220036B;Conclude pact with France;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mataram.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65151;Adoption of Islam;x
EVENTHIST65151;Kertawijaya, brother of Suhita, became King of Majapahit in 1447. He converted to Islam on the advice of his wife, Darawati, a princess of Champa. His nephew, Sunan Ampel, the first notable member of the Nine Walis or Walisongo, Islamic teachers who worked to spread Islam around Java in the late 1400s and early 1500s, begins his conversion work in central Java.;x
ACTIONNAME65151A;Convert to the one true faith;x
ACTIONNAME65151B;Retain the faith of grandfathers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65152;Court Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST65152;Bhre Kertabhumi rebelled against Suraprabhawa and drove out the latter out of his court at Tumapel. Suraprabhawa moved his seat to Daha, near Kediri. The great state of Majapahit is in chaos. At this time many remaining Hindus flee Java for Bali.;x
ACTIONNAME65152A;Rebellion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65153;Incompetence of Amangkurat I;x
EVENTHIST65153;Amangkurat I had a reputation for being cruel and unpredictable. Besides his disastrous interference in the economy, at one time he had many of the Islamic scholars in Mataram killed, then took their former judicial powers for himself, turning himself into an absolute ruler. In 1661 a group of nobles attempted a court rebellion against Amangkurat I, which was cruelly suppressed.;x
ACTIONNAME65153A;Assume the dictatorial powers;x
ACTIONNAME65153B;Maintain the old system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65154;Famine of 1674;x
EVENTHIST65154;In 1674 famine has struck Mataram.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65155;Court Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST65155;After Amangkurat IV took rule in Mataram, a court rebellion broke out almost immediately and rebel princes fled eastward. A combined VOC and Mataram force drove the rebels back from Kediri to Malang.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65156;Islam spreads in Java;x
EVENTHIST65156;Sultan Trenggana (of Demak) is remembered as a ruler who did much to spread Islam throughout East and Central Java. Gunungjati and son Hasan ud-Din do both missionary work in West Java to weaken the Kingdom of Pajajaran and its alliance with the Portuguese. Local ruler of Banten, formerly dependent on Pajajaran, converts to Islam and joins Demak's side (1524).;x
ACTIONNAME65156A;Convert the heathens to one true faith;x
ACTIONNAME65156B;Forbid preaching of Islam;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234000;The End of the Majapahit Empire;x
EVENTHIST234000;In 1478, the region of Daha revolted, and the disintegrating Majapahit empire fell into chaos, losing virtually all their posessions outside of Java. The Sultanate of Demak was rapidly founded and quickly inherited the Majapahit mantle. They began to convert Java to Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME234000A;The Sultanate of Demak will now rule;x
ACTIONNAME234000B;No! We must keep the empire alive!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234200;Sultan Agung banned the sale of rice to the VOC;x
EVENTHIST234200;Sultan Agung banned the sale of rice to the VOC. Agung's governor of Jepara attacked the VOC post there and the Dutch burned down much of Jepara in retaliation.;x
ACTIONNAME234200A;Ban the sale!;x
ACTIONNAME234200B;Sale the rice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234201;Jan Pieterszoon Coen burnt Jepara;x
EVENTHIST234201;Jan Pieterszoon Coen passed through Jepara, and burnt down the city again, including the English trading post.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234202;Sultan Agung attacks Batavia for the first time;x
EVENTHIST234202;Sultan Agung sent army against VOC in Batavia and dammed Ciliwung River in attempt to deny fresh water to the VOC. He failed to oust the Dutch, who prevent his army from receiving supplies by sea. Commanders of the Mataram army were executed for failure.;x
ACTIONNAME234202A;Attack Batavia!;x
ACTIONNAME234202B;We aren't strong enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234203;Sultan Agung attacks Batavia for the second time;x
EVENTHIST234203;Sultan Agung attacked Batavia again. He was defeated, although Coen died during the siege.;x
ACTIONNAME234203A;Attack Batavia!;x
ACTIONNAME234203B;We aren't strong enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234204;Refugee from Batavia;x
EVENTHIST234204;Sultan Agung gave permission for Portuguese and Catholic refugees from Batavia to settle around Jepara.;x
ACTIONNAME234204A;Give permission;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234205;Cooperation treaty between VOC and Mataram;x
EVENTHIST234205;Cooperation treaty between VOC and Mataram, involving promises of mutual assistance against enemies and extradition of runaway debtors, among other things. Ships of Mataram may trade at any VOC port except Ambon, Ternate or Banda, but must apply for a pass at Batavia if they are sailing for Malacca or points beyond.;x
ACTIONNAME234205A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME234205B;Don't sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234206;Amangkurat I bans the export of rice or timber;x
EVENTHIST234206;Amangkurat I banned the export of rice or timber;x
ACTIONNAME234206A;Ban the export;x
ACTIONNAME234206B;Keep the export;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234207;Royal family have been murdered;x
EVENTHIST234207;Amangkurat I had several family members murdered, including the mother of the future Amangkurat II.;x
ACTIONNAME234207A;This is a sad day;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234208;Rebellion in Mataram;x
EVENTHIST234208;Rebellion in Mataram, with help from Trunojoyo. Makassarese exiles attacked ports on north coast of Java. Trunojoyo of Madura took Surabaya. Rebels appeal to Islamic sentiments among the common people against both the court of Mataram and the VOC.;x
ACTIONNAME234208A;Crush the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234209;Four years of warfare;x
EVENTHIST234209;Army of Paku Buwana I with VOC help took the court of Mataram at Kartasura. The VOC bribed the commander of the troops at Kartasura, allowing them to take Salatiga and other approaches without significant resistance. Raden Surya Kusuma is strangled but other officials who remain are allowed to keep their posts. Amangkurat III fled to Surapati with the pusaka (emblems or heirlooms of the house of Mataram) and moveable assets in gold and jewels. Four years of warfare began.;x
ACTIONNAME234209A;Take the court!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234210;Mataram becomes VOC's protectorate;x
EVENTHIST234210;Paku Buwana I made a deal with the VOC: Mataram debts to VOC were wiped out, East Madura went to VOC control, Semarang was officially a VOC city after years of occupation, Cirebon was officially a VOC protectorate and VOC got extensive trade rights. Javanese sailors must stick to their home waters and Mataram must deliver rice on demand to the VOC at a price set by the VOC. In addition, the two sides agreed that no other European nation will be allowed to build factories or fortifications anywhere on Java.;x
ACTIONNAME234210A;Make a deal with VOC;x
ACTIONNAME234210B;Don't make a deal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234211;Jaya Puspita's rebellion;x
EVENTHIST234211;The son of the Adipati of Surabaya, Jaya Puspita, led a renewed rebellion against Mataram in the areas around Surabaya, Kediri, Probolinggo, Balambangan, and Madura, with help from Bali. The VOC organized further reinforcements to counter the threat.;x
ACTIONNAME234211A;Crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234212;Court intrigue by Pangeran Mangkunegara;x
EVENTHIST234212;Court intrigues in Kartasura result in Pangeran Mangkunegara being sent into exile by Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME234212A;Exile Mangkunegara!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234213;Sunan Kuning's rebellion;x
EVENTHIST234213;A popular rebellion under Sunan Kuning, a grandson of Amangkurat III, against the VOC and Mataram took hold in the countryside. Nata Kusuma, Pangeran Mas Said and the rebellious Chinese from Batavia contribute. The rebellion took Kartasura and held it for four months and Paku Buwana II fled with his family.;x
ACTIONNAME234213A;Crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234214;Paku Buwana II gives VOC East Java;x
EVENTHIST234214;Paku Buwana II gave VOC Surabaya, Rembang, Jepara and claims to easternmost Java and West Madura. VOC received a say in court appointments.;x
ACTIONNAME234214A;Give them East Java;x
ACTIONNAME234214B;That land is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234215;Mangkubumi's rebellion;x
EVENTHIST234215;Pangeran Mangkubumi, disgusted with capitulations to the VOC (and being the target of court intrigues to take away his lands), announced full-scale rebellion. He was joined by Pangeran Mas Said.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234216;Mangkubumi attacks Surakarta;x
EVENTHIST234216;Mangkubumi's rebel forces attacked Surakarta.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234217;Mas Said attacks Surakarta;x
EVENTHIST234217;Mas Said attacked Surakarta for Mangkubumi.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234218;Treaty of Gijanti;x
EVENTHIST234218;Sultan Hamengku Buwana got VOC recognition of title and lands. Separation of Yogyakarta and Surakarta into two separate principalities. Treaty required Sultan Hamengku Buwana to ally himself with the VOC against Mas Said.;x
ACTIONNAME234218A;Run to the Dutch;x
ACTIONNAME234218B;Be strong and independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234219;Mas Said becomes Mangku Negara I;x
EVENTHIST234219;Hostilities between the VOC, Yogya, Surakarta and Pangeran Mas Said ended. Mas Said became Pangeran Mangku Negara I with his court also at Surakarta. VOC had control of all the north coast provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME234219A;Support Hamengku Buwana I;x
ACTIONNAME234219B;Support Paku Buwana III;x
ACTIONNAME234219C;Support Mangku Negara I;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234221;Fortification of Yogyakarta;x
EVENTHIST234221;Future Hamengku Buwana II of Yogya built fortifications around the Kraton.;x
ACTIONNAME234221A;Build fortification;x
ACTIONNAME234221B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234222;Paku Buwana IV's plan;x
EVENTHIST234222;Rumors spread that Paku Buwana IV was planning a massacre of Dutch in Java, and tookover of the Yogya and Mangkunegara courts. Forces from Yogya and VOC surrounded Surakarta. Paku Buwana IV ordered his advisors to leave court and VOC sent them into exile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234223;Mangku Negara II inherits court;x
EVENTHIST234223;Mangku Negara II inherits court, but much of the treasury was stolen by the VOC resident at Surakarta.;x
ACTIONNAME234223A;The treasury was stolen!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234224;Ki Ageng Pemanahan founds Kota Gede;x
EVENTHIST234224;In 1577 Ki Ageng Pemanahan founded Kota Gede (near today's Yogya).;x
ACTIONNAME234224A;Found the city;x
ACTIONNAME234224B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234225;Kraton Yogyakarta;x
EVENTHIST234225;In 1755 Hamengku Buwana I built the Kraton at Yogyakarta.;x
ACTIONNAME234225A;Build kraton;x
ACTIONNAME234225B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234226;The reign of Rajasavardhana;x
EVENTHIST234226;King Kertavijaya was murdered and replaced by Rajasavardhana, who hinders the spread of Islam in Majapahit.;x
ACTIONNAME234226A;Suppress that religion!;x
ACTIONNAME234226B;Let them spread their religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234227;The reign of Rajasavardhana;x
EVENTHIST234227;King Kertavijaya was murdered and replaced by Rajasavardhana, who hinders the spread of Islam in Majapahit.;x
ACTIONNAME234227A;We are Hindu Kingdom, not Islam!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234228;Demak attacks Portuguese in Malacca;x
EVENTHIST234228;Yunus (Pangeran Sabrang Lor) led fleet from Demak and Cirebon against the Portuguese in Malacca. Yunus was killed in battle.;x
ACTIONNAME234228A;Liberate Malacca from the infidels!;x
ACTIONNAME234228B;We aren't strong enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME234229;Banten converts to Islam;x
EVENTHIST234229;Gunungjati and son Hasanuddin did both covert and overt missionary work in West Java to weaken the Kingdom of Pajajaran and its alliance with the Portuguese. Local ruler of Banten, formerly dependent on Pajajaran, converted to Islam and joined Demak's side.;x
ACTIONNAME234229A;Convert to Islam;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Masovia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20141;The end of Piast dynasty on Masovia;x
EVENTHIST20141;The last princes of the Masovian line of the Piast dynasty lived short lives and were more interested in trivial distractions than in governing their state. When Janusz IV died in 1526, few cried, and Poland had no problems with incorporating their once-owned province back into the Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME20141A;We accept;x
ACTIONNAME20141B;Refuse Polish demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME225000;Masovia becomes Poland;x
EVENTHIST225000;We have united main Polish lands under our rule. Shall we revive that old Kingdom of Poland?;x
ACTIONNAME225000A;We shall become Poland;x
ACTIONNAME225000B;No, we have other things to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME225001;Polish crown inherits Masovian duchies;x
EVENTHIST225001;In late XV century Masovia consisted of many duchies ruled by Masovian Piasts, however with the time some of Masovian Piast were dying without leaving male heritage. Polish crown used these opportunities to inherit such duchies. In 1462 Poland inherited Gostynin, Rawa and Belz and in 1492 entire Plock duchy.;x
ACTIONNAME225001A;We have to be more cautious about policy of Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME225002;Prince Janusz II and the Teutonic Order;x
EVENTHIST225002;In late XV century Masovia was facing threats of being incorporated to Poland, despite of this Janusz II, the prince of Ciechanow and Plock duchies in Masovia was very active in politics. One of results of his policy was normalizing and improving relations with the Teutonic Order. In 1489 as only Polish he was invited by the Teutonic Order Grandmaster, Johann von Tieffen to become member of the Order.;x
ACTIONNAME225002A;Accept the offer;x
ACTIONNAME225002B;Refuse;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mecklenburg.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME222000;The Counts of Holstein is in need of help;x
EVENTHIST222000;Like most of the Danish Kings before him Erik wanted to add Slesvig and Holstein to the list of their possessions, so in July 1413 he held a 'Danehof' which was to decide if Slesvig and Holstein was rightfully his. Since the 'Danehof' was a legal assembly used to solve territorial disputes within Denmark, and the counts of Holstein had waged war against the Danish crown in the past, the court ruled in favor of their monarch. The counts of Holstein rejected the ruling as they didn't view themselves as part of the Kingdom and the 'Danehof' had no right to pass judgement over them. King Erik was prepared for this response and used it to portray the counts as traitors. The following war ended in favor of the counts, but the Holy Roman Emperor (Eriks cousin) forced the counts accept a truce in which they were to leave all occupied territory. The counts however didn't pull back their troops as ordered and in 1426 the war between Denmark and Holstein erupted again. This time the counts had the support of the Hansa League.;x
ACTIONNAME222000A;Support the counts of Holstein;x
ACTIONNAME222000B;This is none of our business;x
#;x
EVENTHIST222001;The Hanse could not tolerate Edo Wiemken supporting pirates and began to pressure Friesland for such activities.;x
ACTIONNAME222001A;Force Edo Wiemken;x
ACTIONNAME222001B;Who cares?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME222002;Friesland still supports the pirates;x
EVENTHIST222002;We cannot tolerate such activities...;x
ACTIONNAME222002A;Act, but not at once;x
#;x
EVENTNAME222700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME222700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME222700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME222701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST222701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME222701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME222702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST222702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME222702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME222702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME222703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST222703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME222703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME222703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Meissen.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME22005;The lordship of Friesland;x
EVENTHIST22005;In return for services rendered, the Emperor has decided to bestow the lordship over Friesland upon us.;x
ACTIONNAME22005B;No, thanks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22007;The sale of Friesland;x
EVENTHIST22007;In 1515, Georg had become so disappointed with being unable to control Friesland that he sold it to Charles II of Burgundy, who was trying to unite the Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME22007A;Sell it!;x
ACTIONNAME22007B;Do not sell it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME22009;Charles II bought Friesland;x
EVENTHIST22009;Charles II of Burgundy accepted our offer of selling Friesland to him for 200 ducats.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319000;Meißen inherits Saxony-Wittenberg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319001;The Wettin Electorate of Saxony;x
EVENTHIST319001;On August 1st 1425 the Electorate of Saxony was officially bestowed upon Friedrich of Meißen in a ceremony in Ofen, along with the office of Imperial Archmarshall and the introduction to the electoral college.;x
ACTIONNAME319001A;Thank you;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319002;Partition of the Wettin lands;x
EVENTHIST319002;The brothers Albrecht and Ernst ruled all Wettin lands except for the Duchy of Saxony-Wittenberg jointly since their father's death in 1464. For 20 years, they cooperated very well, conducted successful administrative, commercial and territorial reforms and led their country to prosperity. However, the heirless death of Wilhelm of Thuringia in 1480 sparked a quarrel between the two about who would rule Thuringia, also some differences about the government of Saxony emerged then. Eventually, Ernst, the elder who had the electoral title, was fed up with this and decided, against the resistance of the Saxonian estates, to partition all Wettin territories between him and his brother. On August 26th 1485 the partition was sealed in Leipzig, granting the Margraviate of Meissen and a small part of Thuringia to Albrecht and the rest, including the electorate, to Ernst. This division between the Ernestine and the Albertine branch of the Wettin dynasty turned out to be a perpetual one and their territories were never again entirely united.;x
ACTIONNAME319002A;Remain in Dresden and govern the Albertine possessions;x
ACTIONNAME319002B;Move to Wittenberg and govern the Ernestine electorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319006;Recovery of the Electorate;x
EVENTHIST319006;When Johann Friedrich of Saxony and Philipp of Hessen attacked the catholic Duchy of Brunswick, violating, imperial law, the emperor used the opportunity to outlaw the leaders of the Schmalkaldic League and promised Johann Friedrich's, lands and the Saxon electorate to his Albertine relative Moritz of Meißen. The Saxon army was engaged and completely defeated, by the joint forces of the Empire, Spain and Meißen in the battle of Mühlberg on April 24th 1547. A Saxon knight called Thilo, von Throta captured the fleeing Elector. Soon after, on June 4th 1547 Charles V bestowed all possessions of the Ernestine, branch upon Moritz and appointed him elector.;x
ACTIONNAME319006A;Reclaim the Saxon Electorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319007;Recovery of the Electorate;x
EVENTHIST319007;Since the Ernestine branch of the Wettin family that has owned the electorate is extinct, the Albertine branch in Meißen has the opportunity to lead the Wettin dynasty and assume the Saxon electorate.;x
ACTIONNAME319007A;Reclaim the Saxon Electorate;x
ACTIONNAME319007B;Stay Margraves of Meißen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME319700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME319700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST319701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME319701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319702;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST319702;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Saxony, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Meissen. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME319702A;Accept the fact (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME319702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME319703;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST319703;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Saxony, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Meissen. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME319703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME319703B;Accept the fact (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_MengYang.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTHIST384000;The second invasion of Lu Chuan ended after the defeat of Si Ji Fa. Si Ji Fa fled to Meng Yang, and seized control of the area. The Ming government made failed attempts to capture him. In Zheng Tong year 10, month 12 (January, AD 1446), Myanmar finally handed over the rebel leader Si Ren Fa (Si Ji Fa's father) to Ming authorities, but the Ming government did not give any reward to Myanmar because of the delay.;x
ACTIONNAME384000A;Allow Si Ji Fa refuge in Meng Yang;x
ACTIONNAME384000B;No. Admitting Si Ji Fa would introduce a can of worms;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Milan.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME17316;Charles Borromeo;x
EVENTHIST17316;Charles Borromeo (1538-1584) became Archbishop of Milan after his uncle Giovanni Angelo de' Medici became Pope as Pius IV. Charles immediately applied the new policies and doctrines of the Council of Trent to Milan when he was still only 29, making the city just as disciplined as its Calvinist rival, Geneva, just across the Alps. Charles set up a printing press in his own palace to make the new legislation known, and subjected the clergy to rigourous examinations. He reformed the education system of Milan, making it far better than it was before. His reforms, however, conflicted with the secular authourities of Milan, as well as some of the unreformist clergy. He was canonized in 1614.;x
ACTIONNAME17316A;A wonderful Archbishop!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228000;Genoa Submits to Milan;x
EVENTHIST228000;In 1421 Genoa faced threats on two fronts. Aragon was controlling Corsica except for the two genoese cities of Calvi and Bonifacio, while at the same time Milan resumed its support of Genoese exiles who promised to submit to Milanese rule. As a large army under the famous general Carmagnola approached the Genoese border the situation of the city looked hopeless. In order to extract themselves from this predicament the Genoese offered to submit to Milan. Under Milanese rule order was maintained in Genoa and a loose control was maintained over the Genoese cities in Corsica. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME228000A;Accept their submission;x
ACTIONNAME228000B;Refuse their submission;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228001;Genoa defies Milan;x
EVENTHIST228001;In 1421, since Aragon was asserting her longstanding claim to Corsica and Milan, with the support of Genoese exiles, wanted to gain control over Liguria and the Genoese fleet, an alliance against Genoa was made.;x
ACTIONNAME228001A;Genoa is encircled and we have the means to fight them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228002;The Kingdom of Italy;x
EVENTHIST228002;Since the fall of the Roman Empire the title of King of Italy was sometimes used by the barbarians chiefs who ruled over the Italian peninsula until the end of the Gothic Wars and the following invasion of the Lombards, who established their own Kingdom in 568, thus separating northern Italy from the territories controlled by the Eastern Roman Empire. In 774 Pope Adrianus I, threatened by a renewed Lombard claim to the Patrimomium Petri (also know as the Duchy of Rome), called Charlemagne in Italy to protect him, thus granting the Frankish King possession of the conquered Kingdom of Lombards and the Duchy of Spoleto as its vassal in exchange for the cession to the Pope of some Lombard held territories,the future Papal States. Venice, who nominally recognized the Byzantine sovereignty, and the southernmost Lombard Duchy of Benevento were granted independence. In 781 Charlemagne's son Pippin became the first King of Italy crowned by a Pope with the Corona Ferrea (iron crown) so called from a narrow band of iron within it, said to be beaten out of one of the nails used at the Crucifixion. Even if the Empire had usually suffered dynastic and feudal disputes, only after 888, with the extinction of the Carolingian dynasty and the anarchy that followed, were the throne of Italy and the Imperial title continuously contended for by several claimants. And when in 962 Berengar, Marquis of Ivrea, one of the self-proclaimed Kings of Italy of those times, audaciously tried to seize the Papal States, Pope Johannes XII, as his predecessor did with the Franks before, invited Otto I, Duke of Saxony and King of the Germans, to come to Italy and protect him in exchange for the title of Holy Roman Emperor (translatio imperii). Since then, excluding the short period between 1002 and 1015 during which Arduino, Margrave of Ivrea, unsuccessfully tried to proclaim himself King of Italy and was then forced to abandon his claims, the 'Regnum Italicum' (the Kingdom of Italy) has been subsumed into the Holy Roman Empire. And now, after a period of great expansion, we have finally gained dominance over the lands representing the medieval Kingdom of Italy. But in order to be acknowledged Kings of Italy, we would need the official recognition of the Holy Roman Emperor, who holds the rights to the title, or the Pope, who could crown us against the will of the Emperor. Our great relations and alliance with the Pope makes it possible that he will grant us the crown. We will offer him 100 ducats to help his Holiness go against the will of the Emperor.;x
ACTIONNAME228002A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME228002B;Let us remain Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228003;The Ambrosian Republic;x
EVENTHIST228003;On the night of August 13, 1447, as the Duke of Milan, Filippo Maria Visconti, lay dying, the absence of a Visconti heir rendered the question of a successor enormously uncertain. ... The all-night meeting of Milanese notables issued the next day... a republic named after the city's patron saint, the Republic of St. Ambrose. It lasted for two-and-one-half years, to be overwhelmed finally, in February 1450, by starvation and the troops of the condottiere Francesco Sforza. -Lauro Martines, Power and Imagination: City-States in Renaissance Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME228003A;Cry Republic!;x
ACTIONNAME228003B;Support Sforza against the Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228004;Francesco Sforza Takes Milan;x
EVENTHIST228004;On March 25, 1450 Francesco Sforza marched through the gates of Milan and established himself as Duke. Though he had spent his life as a condottiere Sforza achieved an armed peace during his reign. Sforza also abandoned his long support of the Angevin pretenders to Naples and also aimed to conquer Genoa.;x
ACTIONNAME228004A;A Strongman can end the Chaos;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228005;Ludovico tries to seize power;x
EVENTHIST228005;Duke Galeazzo Maria was assassinated in the Church of Santo Stefano in 1476, leaving a young son, Gian Galeazzo, then about eight years old. The government was carried on by his mother, Bona of Savoy, in the name of the infant and in her own. But dissensions soon arose between the regent and her brothers-in-law. In the first encounter Bona and her chief counsellor, Cicco Simonetta, were victorious and the brothers of Galeazzo Maria were obliged to leave the city. But before long Ludovico, the ablest of the sons of Francesco Sforza procured his own readmission. The fall and execution of Simonetta followed and from 1479 the real government of Milan lay in the hands of Ludovico, whose power was further secured in 1480 when he seized the person of the young duke and the duchess was obliged to leave Milan. Henceforward the rule of Ludovico was not seriously challenged. The young duke was a prisoner and Ludovico managed everything in his name.;x
ACTIONNAME228005A;Let Ludovico execute Simonetta and seize power;x
ACTIONNAME228005B;Gian Galeazzo is our ruler;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228006;Milan accepts Sforza;x
EVENTHIST228006;After over a year of unrest the Milanese populace has accepted the rule of Francesco Sforza.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228007;The Kingdom of Italy;x
EVENTHIST228007;Since the fall of the Roman Empire the title of King of Italy was sometimes used by the barbarians chiefs who ruled over the Italian peninsula until the end of the Gothic Wars and the following invasion of the Lombards, who established their own Kingdom in 568, thus separating northern Italy from the territories controlled by the Eastern Roman Empire. In 774 Pope Adrianus I, threatened by a renewed Lombard claim to the Patrimomium Petri (also know as the Duchy of Rome), called Charlemagne in Italy to protect him, thus granting the Frankish King possession of the conquered Kingdom of Lombards and the Duchy of Spoleto as its vassal in exchange for the cession to the Pope of some Lombard held territories,the future Papal States. Venice, who nominally recognized the Byzantine sovereignty, and the southernmost Lombard Duchy of Benevento were granted independence. In 781 Charlemagne's son Pippin became the first King of Italy crowned by a Pope with the Corona Ferrea (iron crown) so called from a narrow band of iron within it, said to be beaten out of one of the nails used at the Crucifixion. Even if the Empire had usually suffered dynastic and feudal disputes, only after 888, with the extinction of the Carolingian dynasty and the anarchy that followed, were the throne of Italy and the Imperial title continuously contended for by several claimants. And when in 962 Berengar, Marquis of Ivrea, one of the self-proclaimed Kings of Italy of those times, audaciously tried to seize the Papal States, Pope Johannes XII, as his predecessor did with the Franks before, invited Otto I, Duke of Saxony and King of the Germans, to come to Italy and protect him in exchange for the title of Holy Roman Emperor (translatio imperii). Since then, excluding the short period between 1002 and 1015 during which Arduino, Margrave of Ivrea, unsuccessfully tried to proclaim himself King of Italy and was then forced to abandon his claims, the 'Regnum Italicum' (the Kingdom of Italy) has been subsumed into the Holy Roman Empire. And now, after a period of great expansion, we have finally gained dominance over the lands representing the medieval Kingdom of Italy. But in order to be acknowledged Kings of Italy, we would need the official recognition of the Holy Roman Emperor, who holds the rights to the title, or the Pope. Our great relations and alliance with the Habsburgs makes it possible that they will grant us the crown. We will offer the Emperor lavish gifts worth 500 ducats to convince him to hand over the title.;x
ACTIONNAME228007A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME228007B;Let us remain Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228008;The Kingdom of Italy;x
EVENTHIST228008;Since the fall of the Roman Empire the title of King of Italy was sometimes used by the barbarians chiefs who ruled over the Italian peninsula until the end of the Gothic Wars and the following invasion of the Lombards, who established their own Kingdom in 568, thus separating northern Italy from the territories controlled by the Eastern Roman Empire. In 774 Pope Adrianus I, threatened by a renewed Lombard claim to the Patrimomium Petri (also know as the Duchy of Rome), called Charlemagne in Italy to protect him, thus granting the Frankish King possession of the conquered Kingdom of Lombards and the Duchy of Spoleto as its vassal in exchange for the cession to the Pope of some Lombard held territories,the future Papal States. Venice, who nominally recognized the Byzantine sovereignty, and the southernmost Lombard Duchy of Benevento were granted independence. In 781 Charlemagne's son Pippin became the first King of Italy crowned by a Pope with the Corona Ferrea (iron crown) so called from a narrow band of iron within it, said to be beaten out of one of the nails used at the Crucifixion. Even if the Empire had usually suffered dynastic and feudal disputes, only after 888, with the extinction of the Carolingian dynasty and the anarchy that followed, were the throne of Italy and the Imperial title continuously contended for by several claimants. And when in 962 Berengar, Marquis of Ivrea, one of the self-proclaimed Kings of Italy of those times, audaciously tried to seize the Papal States, Pope Johannes XII, as his predecessor did with the Franks before, invited Otto I, Duke of Saxony and King of the Germans, to come to Italy and protect him in exchange for the title of Holy Roman Emperor (translatio imperii). Since then, excluding the short period between 1002 and 1015 during which Arduino, Margrave of Ivrea, unsuccessfully tried to proclaim himself King of Italy and was then forced to abandon his claims, the 'Regnum Italicum' (the Kingdom of Italy) has been subsumed into the Holy Roman Empire. And now, after a period of great expansion, we have finally gained dominance over the lands representing the medieval Kingdom of Italy. Having also vassalized Austria and put the Pope under our boot, there is now no obstacle in our path to claim the crown of the Kingdom of Italy as part of the Holy Roman Empire. Shall we start preparations for the coronation?;x
ACTIONNAME228008A;I shall take the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME228008B;That would give us too many enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228009;The path to the Crown is cleared;x
EVENTHIST228009;Our diplomat has returned, with good news. Time to prepare the coronation!;x
ACTIONNAME228009A;It is God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228010;Our proposal is rejected;x
EVENTHIST228010;Our diplomat has returned, with bad news. They will not recognise our legitimacy to the Kingdom, at any price.;x
ACTIONNAME228010A;This must be God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228011;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST228011;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME228011A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228012;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST228012;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME228012A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228013;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST228013;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME228013A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228014;The Banco di San Ambrogio;x
EVENTHIST228014;In 1593 the government set up the Banco di San Ambrogio, the first public bank in Milan. Milan became the most important financial centre in Northern Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228015;Carmagnola's Threat;x
EVENTHIST228015;The continuous victories of Carmagnola in the recovery of the Duchy of Milan for Filippo Maria Visconti did not gain him the appreciation of the court nobles and made also the rest of the condottieri jealous of him. The Duke rewarded him lavishly, but on advice of his nobles and also convinced that Carmagnola could become a danger to his rule, gave the army command to more trusted capitani and retired Carmagnola as governor of Genoa. The triumphant condottiero felt greatly aggrieved and most of all betrayed. After a harsh dispute with the Duke, he failed to obtain a personal interview with him. So, fearing for his life and seeking revenge on Visconti he managed to flee to Savoy and then to Venice, Milan's arch-enemy, where he offered his services.;x
ACTIONNAME228015A;We have lost confidence on him;x
ACTIONNAME228015B;We will reinstate his command;x
ACTIONNAME228015C;We will ensure his loyalty with a title and estates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228016;Castello Sforzesco;x
EVENTHIST228016;The XIV-century Visconti's castle of Porta Giovia in Milan was demolished during the Golden Ambrosian Republic (1447-1450), and Francesco Sforza, the condottiero that raised to Duke of Milan immediately afterwards, ordered its reconstruction. The new castle was a luxurious palace as much as an impressive fortress with four strong towers and two massive keeps. Galeazzo Maria Sforza transferred Milan's court inside the castle in 1466. Ludovico Sforza -the Moor- continued the fortification of Milan's castle, while embellishing it with the works of his Renaissance court artists, including Leonardo da Vinci, until the first fall of the Sforza dynasty when the French occupied Milan in 1499. The castle played an essential role in the wars of Milan afterwards, as its possession was necessary for the control of the Duchy.;x
ACTIONNAME228016A;We need a better fortress for our court;x
ACTIONNAME228016B;No need to build castles yet...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228017;Carmagnola's Trick;x
EVENTHIST228017;Carmagnola escaped from Milan and arrived in Venice to offer his services there. At first, he wasn't well received in Venice, for he was the most famous of Milanese condottieri and a real threat to the Republic. But as soon as the Venetians knew that Visconti imprisoned his family and confiscated all of his estates and that conspirators at the service of Visconti attempted to poison him, Carmagnola was appointed captain-general of St Mark in 1426 and the Antivisconti league-confederates declared war on Milan. Carmagnola's most important success was the battle of Maclodio (1427), but he did not follow it up. The Republic, impatient of his dilatoriness, raised his emoluments and promised him immense fiefs including the lordship of Milan, so as to increase his ardour, but in vain. At the same time Carmagnola was perpetually receiving messengers from Visconti, who offered him great rewards if he would abandon the Venetians.The general trifled with his past as with his present employers, believing in his foolish vanity that he held the fate of both in his hand. But the Venetians were dangerous masters to trifle with and their patience was soon to be lost...;x
ACTIONNAME228017A;Deal with Carmagnola;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228018;The imperial investiture of the duchy;x
EVENTHIST228018;In order to strengthen his position against any claims to the throne which could have been pressed from Ferdinando I of Naples or from Charles VIII King of France, Ludovico il Moro begun intensive diplomatic handlings with Emperor Friedrich III's son Maximilian. On 16 March 1493 a wedding promise was agreed between the King of the Romans Maximilian and il Moro's daughter Bianca Maria to be celebrated at the end of the year and on 24 June 1493 a first agreement on the Sforza's imperial investiture was reached. The agreement and the investiture of the duchy will remain secret until Duke Gian Galeazzo's death, because based upon the formal reason that Galeazzo Maria, il Moro's brother and Gian Galeazzo's father, who died assassinated in 1476, was already born when Francesco Sforza still had to proclaim himself Duke of Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME228018A;Ask for ducal title;x
ACTIONNAME228018B;Milan has no suzerain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228019;Aragon threatens the balance;x
ACTIONNAME228019A;Support the Angevins in Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228020;The Visconti's about-face;x
EVENTHIST228020;After the death of Giovanna of Anjou without natural heirs, a war of succession for the Kingdom of Naples broke out between the two claimants, René of Anjou and Alfons of Aragon, both designated heirs in two different times by Giovanna. Filippo Maria Visconti of Milan, also Signore of Genoa, preoccupied with the increasing Aragonese influence in the Mediterranean sea trade routes as much as in the Italian peninsula, decided to support the Angevins. Alfons of Aragon was defeated and captured by a Genovese fleet at the battle of Ponza in 1435. Transferred to Milan, Alfons succeeded in gaining Visconti's favour to his cause against the French Angevins. He convinced Filippo Maria that a French presence in Italy could be against the interests of Milan since the House of Orléans had never hidden its dynastic claims on the Duchy of Milan. But Genoa, a bitter rival of Aragon during centuries of dispute over Sardinia, Corsica, and the control of the Western Mediterranean trade, was appalled by Visconti's sudden change of sides, and immediately asked for admission in the Venetian-Florentine league against her former suzerain.;x
ACTIONNAME228020A;Support Alfonso;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228021;Alfons of Aragon took Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228022;René of Anjou took Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228024;Gian Galeazzo's marriage in Naples;x
EVENTHIST228024;In 1480, at the end of the war that ensued the Pazzi conspiracy between Florence, Milan and Venice against Papal States and Naples and at an attempt of the Turks to invade southern Italy with the troops' landing at Otranto, peace was soon agreed with. In order to enforce peace, Ludovico Sforza, regent of the duchy followed the traditional Milanese attitude to stipulate political marriages, which his father Francesco begun with the 1454 treaty of Lodi. A political marriage was arranged to strengthen the relations between the ducal court of Milan and the royal court of Naples between the Duke of Milan, Gian Galeazzo and Isabella d'Aragona, granddaughet of Ferrante, King of Naples. The ceremony took place in 1488 in Naples but the wedding was confirmed in Milan only the following year.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228025;Il Moro sends for Charles VIII;x
EVENTHIST228025;After the death of Lorenzo de' Medici, occurred on 8 April 1492, no Italian prince seemed to be able to keep on pursuing a constant balance of powers between the major Italian states. Florence, ruled by a foolish Piero de' Medici, was shifting his political attitude towards Naples at the expenses of Milan, so that Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, quite paranoiac, abandoned the old league formed with strain by il Magnifico between Florence, Naples and Milan as to counterbalance Venice and Rome and signed on 22 April 1493 an Act of Confederation with the new Pope Alexander VI inviting Venice to join in. Ferrante I of Naples replied officially pressing Ludovico to resign from his regency of Milan since Gian Galeazzo Sforza, il Moro's nephew and Duke of Milan had already come of age and able to rule the duchy alone. Ferrante threatened to declare Ludovico usurper, and Ludovico decided to bring a bigger threat over Ferrante's head. Charles' ambitions to claim the Angevin throne of Naples were well known to Ludovico Sforza who, convinced to definitely solve his problems with the King of Naples, sent his ambassadors, the Count of Belgioioso and the Count of Caiazzo, to speak to the great lords of the Royal Council of France convincing them of the legality of Charles VIII's claim to the Kingdom of Naples, of the weakness of the Neapolitan armies, and of the glory the conquest of Naples would bring to France, once a crusade to liberate the Holy Land was in planning. At the same time, some Neapolitan exiles in France, amongst them Antonello Sanseverino, who escaped the baronal persecutions in Naples in 1487, assured that the Neapolitan people would have agreed on a French intervention. Most of the great lords of the Royal Council were against an attack on Naples, seeing it as very expensive and very dangerous and most of all senseless. But the young Charles VIII, who was carried away by a thirst for glory and a desire to conquer the Kingdom of Naples, paid very little attention to their arguments and heard instead the advice of his own advisors, many of them already corrupted by the money and promises of il Moro's emissaries with the lure of getting land and estates in the Kingdom of Naples and ecclesiastical positions from the Pope. Finally, after several days' debate, Charles VIII signed a secret agreement with il Moro's ambassadors, by which it was agreed that Charles VIII would send an army to invade the Kingdom of Naples and Milan would provide troops, money and free passage.;x
ACTIONNAME228025A;Naples should mind its own business!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME228026A;We shall withstand the Orléanist claims;x
ACTIONNAME228026B;We cannot betray the French Ally;x
ACTIONNAME228026C;We will support our French Ally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228027;Louis XII presses claims on Milan;x
ACTIONNAME228027A;Hire some mercenaries and defend the duchy;x
ACTIONNAME228027B;Leave the duchy and flee to Innsbruck (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME228028;Il Moro captured;x
EVENTHIST228028;When in 1499 the French troops invaded Milan, Ludovico il Moro escaped to Innsbruck in Austria at the court of Maximilian I to ask his protection. Louis XII remained in Milan only a couple of months, then he made return to France and left Trivulzio there as his viceroy. But Trivulzio's way to administrate provoked deep Milanese resentments as much as to long for a Sforza's return and in January 1500, hearing that Sforza was assemblying troops to conquer Milan, an Anti-French revolt broke out in the city, the French troops were forced to abandon Milan except the garrison in Castello Sforzesco. In facts, with the gold he brought with, il Moro could hire mercenary troops and by February 1500 he made his entrance in Milan. After Milan, Sforza retook all the cities in the duchy and beyond Ticino River, where in Novara he had to face a French counterattack led by La Trémouille, also hiring Swiss mercenaries. The Swiss troops hired by il Moro, probably lured by the French gold and incited by their fellow-countrymen in the opposite camp refused to fight. 'The Duke's forces were composed of different races: German 'landsknechte', Burgundians who were commanded by the same Claude de Vauldray who had fought with the Good Knight in his first tournament, and Swiss mercenaries. There were bands of Swiss fighting on the side of the French, and those within the city declared that they would not fight against their fellow-countrymen in the other camp. They laid down their arms, and neither threat nor promise availed. Soon it was discovered that one of the gates of Novara had been opened by treachery, and that the French were entering the city. Then, as a last hope, Ludovico and his companions put on the dress of common soldiers and mixed with them in the ranks. But the unfortunate Duke was betrayed by one of the Swiss captains, who was put to death later by his own countrymen as a traitor.'(Bayard: The Good Knight Without Fear And Without Reproach, e-book by Christopher Hare) Ludovico Sforza was recognised and captured, then sent as prisoner to France where he miserably died, some years later, in the Castle of Loches, in Turenne. On 15 April 1500 The French troops made their second entrance in Milan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228029;Sforza restored in Milan;x
ACTIONNAME228029A;Ercole Massimiliano is appointed Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228030;The allegiance to the Emperor;x
EVENTHIST228030;On 28 June 1519 after the death of his grand-father, the Emperor Maximilian I of Habsburg, Charles, King of Spain and Duke of Burgundy, became Holy Roman Emperor thanks to the money of his bankers (Fuggers and Welsers mainly) in a very expensive struggle with François Ier King of France. Having proclaimed himself as the only legitimate heir of Charlemagne, the first Emperor of Frankish dynasty, François Ier had announced his candidature to the imperial election. As a matter of facts all the electors were heavily bribed in order to obtain the much desired vote, and that was standard practice at those times. Charles 'bought' the Imperial title paying the Great Electors and their emissaries the huge sum of 850,000 golden florins (equal to a value of Kg 2,100 of gold). That money came mainly from the Castilian rents as the New World still didn't provide with much income. Charles's election was also eased by the Army of the Svevian league, which impressed the doubtful electors when chasing the Duke of Wirtemberg, chief of the pro-French party, out of his duchy. That denied the last remote chance for François to win the election. Being elected Holy Roman Emperor as Charles V, Charles (Karl in the German world or Carlos in Spain) of the House of Habsburg obtained the rights of suzerainty over all the fiefs in the Holy Roman Empire. Amongst them the Duchy of Milan together with its sovereignty of the Republic of Genoa represented an important junction in the Habsburg's dominions, the socalled 'Spanish road'.;x
ACTIONNAME228030A;Swear allegiance to the newly elected Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228031;The Fate of the Duchy;x
EVENTHIST228031;In 1530 during the congress of Bologna Pope Clement VII consecrated Charles V Holy Roman Emperor and convinced him to forgive the misbehaviour of Francesco II Sforza who joined the League of Cognac, as the Pope himself did. The Pope managed to have the Emperor grant Sforza the ducal title on the throne of Milan again, but under the firm condition that, on Sforza's death, the Duchy would have returned definitely to the Empire. A marriage was also agreed between Sforza and Charles V's niece Christine of Denmark. On 2 November 1535 Duke Francesco II died childless and, according to previous agreements made during the Congress of Bologna in 1530, the Duchy of Milan reverted to the Empire. As suzerain of those fiefs, Charles V had it administrated by means of life-governors whom he himself appointed. The Emperor's decision strongly displeased François Ier of France, whose younger son Charles, in possession of the title of Duke of Orléans and thus with dynastical claims to the Milanese throne, had his candidature rejected, in spite of his assurances of allegiance to the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME228031A;We accept our Emperor's will (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME228031B;Support the Visconti-Orléans dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME228031C;Impose self-determination;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228032;Josquin Desprez;x
EVENTHIST228032;Perhaps a native of the Vermandois region of Picardy, Josquin Desprez was a singer at Milan Cathedral in 1459, remaining there until December 1472. By July 1474 he was one of the 'cantori di capella' in the chapel of Galeazzo Maria Sforza. Between 1476 and 1504 he passed into the service of Cardinal Ascanio Sforza, whom he probably accompanied in Rome in 1484. He then went to France and probably served Louis XII's court. Josquin's works gradually became known throughout western Europe and were regarded as models by many composers and theorists. Josquin was the greatest composer of the high Renaissance, the most varied in invention and the most profound in expression.;x
ACTIONNAME228032A;A great composer!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228033;The Battle over Milan;x
EVENTHIST228033;As soon as Sforza proclaimed himself successor of Visconti to the throne of Milan and the Holy Roman Emperor didn't acknowledge him the ducal investiture, the war of succession inevitably began. All legitimated or self-proclaimed claimants of the Milanese throne, took arms against him. Charles of Orléans and Louis of Savoy because of their family ties with the House of Visconti, Alfons of Aragon because of an alleged secret agreement with the last Visconti Duke which would have entitled him to the duchy of Milan. Encouraged by that and as to continued her war of conquest Venice tried to renew her old alliance with Florence. But Florence was now ruled by Cosimo de Medici, a Sforza's friend, who instead resolved to support the condottiero in order to check Venice and her expansionist policy in Terraferma. The traditionally good relations Florence held with France allowed Sforza to receive Charles VII's military support in his fight against their common enemy Alfons of Aragon who was ruling over Naples at the expenses of Angevin claims. Sforza's good relations with the French King, and consequently with the Houses of Orléans and Anjou, induced the duke of Savoy to make peace with the condottiero and to acknowledge him as the new master of Milan. Only Venice and Naples persevered in their fight against Sforza.;x
ACTIONNAME228033A;We will defend legitimacy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228034;The Peace of Lodi;x
ACTIONNAME228034A;We are now legitimate Duke of Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228035;Beatrice d'Este (1475-97);x
EVENTHIST228035;Known as one of the most beautiful and accomplished Princesses of the Italian Renaissance, Beatrice was the daughter of Ercole I - Duke of Modena-Ferrara and sister of the equally famous Isabella d'Este. Becoming consort to Ludovico 'il Moro' Sforza in 1491 she led a brief but brilliant political career. Beatrice helped her husband to become Duke of Milan and was present at the Congress of Vercelli between Charles VIII of France and the Italian Princes before dying during childbirth. Her patronage of learned men, artists and poets such as Castiglione, Bramante and da Vinci, made Milan one of the most splendid Courts in Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228036;The Silk Industry;x
EVENTHIST228036;During the 14th century, the duchy of Milan was the most important producer of woollen and cotton fabrics in the Italian peninsula, and was competing with wool factories in Tuscany and other European regions: amongst them Provence, Catalonia, Flanders and England. Silk, already regarded as an oriental product, became more generally used during the 1440s when Filippo Maria Visconti brought in craftsmen from Lucca, Florence and Genoa, specialised in making high-quality velvets and gold and silver brocades. It did not take long for the new craft to become a leader in Milan especially for 'auroserici' fabrics (using metallised thread, spinning gold and silver together with silk) that became famous throughout Europe. The splendour of the Visconti and Sforza courts was a powerful incentive for the silk factories. In 1461 The Art of Silk was improved with the approval of the Statutes of Weavers and Merchants and in 1470 several decrees were issued to facilitate the mulberry growing in the duchy of Milan. In 1486 Ludovico il Moro ordered the construction of 'La Sforzesca', a farm near the city of Vigevano used for growing mulberries and silkworms.;x
ACTIONNAME228036A;Build the 'Sforzesca';x
ACTIONNAME228036B;Let's improve what we have;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228037;Milan is offered Corsica;x
EVENTHIST228037;Facing unnumberable revolts in the island, the Bank of St. George just decided to give it to us so that we may reestablish order. So far the population is waiting for us in the same hope. Only a handful of anachronical feudal lords may still be a problem. The leader of the rebels, Tomassino da Campofregoso, has collected all the taxes he could and is already on the leave.;x
ACTIONNAME228037A;Things are gonna change;x
ACTIONNAME228037B;This island is too far away;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228038;From localized vindetta to civil war;x
EVENTHIST228038;It all began three years ago as a vindetta between two branches of the della Casabianca, a powerful family of oligarchs. Our governor unwisely decided to side with one faction. Then some people, obviously waiting only for an occasion to rebel against us, supported the other party. Our forces eventually got the upper hand but the situation is still very confused. Alliances are constantly shifting and unlike the Genoese we don't know much about this island's history and past feuds, and moreover we have no natural allies. In order to bribe some of the local nobles and oligarchs to our cause, our governors will need more money and troops.;x
ACTIONNAME228038A;Let them fight;x
ACTIONNAME228038B;Let's get more involved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228039;Carlu della Rocca;x
EVENTHIST228039;Most powerful lord of the moment, former Count Paulu's grandson, he was also in control of the Communes through his uncle Vinciguerra. In 1475 he endeavoured to submit the other lords to his rule, beginning of course with the di Leca who were ferociously fighting each other at this time. Eventually they had to cease their quarrels to fight the would-be Count of Corsica and found support in his cousin Colombanu, former leader of the Communes.;x
ACTIONNAME228039A;Crush him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228040;Getting even more involved;x
EVENTHIST228040;Carlu della Rocca has just been murdered by some of his many foes. Things seem to be calming down a bit and some of the potentates are still looking towards us to reestablish some kind of authority over there. Now may be our last opportunity.;x
ACTIONNAME228040A;We don't have more money to waste;x
ACTIONNAME228040B;This island is important to us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228041;Tomassino da Campofregoso;x
EVENTHIST228041;Once our most dreaded enemy in Corsica, the Fregosi scion now seems to be our only hope. Half-Corsican himself, his mother's family naturally supports him and he has many allies among the feudal aristocracy as he was once the leader of a conspiracy to outthrow the Genoans. The situation has grown unbearable, we have no real choice.;x
ACTIONNAME228041A;Make him our governor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228042;The Fregoso sold Corsica;x
EVENTHIST228042;Still as unreliable as ever, Tomassino da Campofregoso put himself in serious troubles. Deprived of allies and money, the troublesome Genoese nobleman managed to sell Corsica to the Bank of Saint George for a nice sum of money before promptly leaving the island.;x
ACTIONNAME228042A;We have no choice;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME228043A;Reject Spanish suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME228043B;Submit to Spanish rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228044;Il Moro duke of Milan;x
EVENTHIST228044;On 20 October 1494, soon after Gian Galeazzo died in his 'golden prison' in Pavia in mysterious circumstances (allegedly poisoned!), Ludovico il Moro, as the new proclaimed Duke of Milan by acclamation, revealed to have already obtained the imperial investiture of the duchy, a title which was never conceded to the Sforza family since his father Francesco seized power in Milan in 1450. But the main reasons for the concession were to be found in Maximilian's desperate need of money in order to keep the imperial lands under his control.;x
ACTIONNAME228044A;The emperor accepted our offer;x
#;x
EVENTHIST228046;On 2 November 1535 Duke Francesco II died childless and, according to previous agreements made during the Congress of Bologna in 1530, the Duchy of Milan reverted to the Empire. As suzerain of those fiefs, Charles V had it administrated by means of life-governors whom he himself appointed.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST228047;On 2 November 1535 duke Francesco II died childless. At those times, the only dynasty having valid claims to legitimately rule over the duchy of Milan was the French House of Orléans, which last member, Louis XII, also King of France, had previously bequeathed his Orléanais inheritance to the husband of his daughter Claude, François of the House of Valois-Angouleme, also known as François Ier King of France. The claims to the duchy of Milan dated back to Bianca Visconti, King Louis XII's grandmother and sister of Filippo Maria Visconti, the last duke of Milan of his dynasty. Because of this inheritance, François Ier and his sons could consider themselves as the only legitimate candidates to rule over the imperial duchy. Also Pope Paulus III of the Farnese family was aiming at the imperial administration over Milan and Parma to be assigned by the emperor to his illegitimate son Pier Luigi.;x
ACTIONNAME228047A;The Visconti-Orléans dynasty has claims;x
ACTIONNAME228047B;Let's apply for self-determination;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228049;The Lombard hegemony;x
EVENTHIST228049;After having established the Signoria over Genoa, Filippo Maria Visconti restored the political control over Lombardy also recovering the Alpine territories of Domodossola and Bellinzona as consequence of the battle of Arbedo (1422) in which Carmagnola successfully led the Milanese troops against the Swiss pikemen. Not appeased by those political successes Visconti turned his greedy ambitions on central Italy, prosecuting interrupted family's ambitious policies to expand the duchy under River Po towards Romagna. In fact, his father Gian Galeazzo, obsessed by the dream of a reborn Lombard Kingdom, spent the whole life in trying to conquer all the Italian Imperial lands to be united under the same Milanese rule. Only death dissuaded him from accomplishing his proposed task. A newly presented favourable chance was the death of Giorgio degli Ordelaffi, Lord of Forlì in Romagna : Visconti gained the support of the local nobles in establishing his own Lordship as ward of Tebaldo, Giorgio's son. That of course displeased the neighbouring cities and above all Florence, with which Milan stipulated a peace treaty in 1420 as to guarantee 10 years of non-belligerence.;x
ACTIONNAME228049A;Interfere in lower Po valley;x
ACTIONNAME228049B;Respect the truce;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228050;A pact with Savoy;x
EVENTHIST228050;During the fights between Milan and the League, Visconti managed to sign a separate peace treaty with Savoy. With that treaty the Savoyard neutrality was granted in exchange for the cession of Vercelli. A marriage was also celebrated between the duke of Milan, Filippo Maria Visconti and Marie of Savoy, duke Amédée VIII's daughter.;x
ACTIONNAME228050A;Cede Vercelli in exchange for neutrality;x
ACTIONNAME228050B;No bargain with Savoy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228051;The Mercenary Wars;x
EVENTHIST228051;For more then ten years Northern Italy was the war theater of 'Mercenari' at disposal of the best offerer between Milan and the other Italian states united in a League originally formed by Venice and Florence. It was to the interest of all soldiers of fortune of both sides to make the operations last as long as possible, to avoid decisive operations and to liberate all prisoners quickly. Consequently the campaign were very exhausting and dragged on interminably, some battles were won and others lost, truces and peace treaties were made only to be broken, and no definite result was achieved. A peace treaty was also stipulated in Ferrara in 1428 in which at first Visconti stated to renounce claims to territories lying beyond the Panaro-Magra Rivers, but refused to concede the territories of Bergamo and Brescia to Venice, which was still occupying with her troops. Political and economic interests of both sides were conflicting and when the new Pope, Eugenius IV, was being suspected of involvement with the League to damage Milan, Visconti retaliated sending his troops to invade the Papal States. That represented a violation of the peace treaty and subsequently a new Antivisconti League was formed to wage war against Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME228051A;We pursue our plans;x
ACTIONNAME228051B;We abandon own plans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228052;The Treaty of Cremona;x
EVENTHIST228052;Several peace treaties were stipulated between Visconti and the other Italian states, amongst them Venice and Florence, forming the anti-Visconti League: as main condition the Milanese Duke had to abandon his ambitions to rule in Northern Italy. But war actually didn't and couldn't stop, Visconti soon invaded Papal States with the intention to punish the Pope Eugenius V, former Venetian Cardinal, for plotting with the League against him. Facing a new and stronger League, whose troops were commanded by Francesco Sforza, Filippo Maria succeeded in asking the condottiero to mediate with the League-confederates for an immediate peace. In exchange for that service, Sforza married Visconti's daughter Bianca Maria. Since Visconti hadn't yet any direct male heir, Sforza would be in condition to claim the throne at Visconti's death. In the treaty signed in Cremona in 1441 Venice obtained the suzerainty over the cities of Brescia, Bergamo and Ravenna while Visconti had to confirm the independence of Genoa and to give up definitely his ambitious plan of a reborn Lombard Kingdom in Northern Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME228052A;Our dreams can't be realized;x
ACTIONNAME228052B;Italy is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228053;Effects of the Treaty of Cremona;x
EVENTHIST228053;With that treaty Milan had to renounce claims to Lower Po Valley and cede the territories beyond the Adda River to Venice.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228054;Visconti's Lordship over Genoa;x
EVENTHIST228054;Faced with a Milanese army and an Aragonese complete takeover of Corsica, Genoa offered her Lordship to Duke Filippo Maria in the hope to save Corsica.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228055;The rebellion of Genoa;x
EVENTHIST228055;Since Galeazzo Maria openly ruled his duchy as a tyrant he made many enemies amongst the Milanese noble families. On 26th december 1476 he was assassinated in Saint Stephen's church during religious mass. hand Cicco Simonetta, Sforza's secretary of State, managed to have Galeazzo's son, Gian Galeazzo, being proclaimed Duke while his mother Bona of Savoy being acknowledged as regent until Duke's minority. That provoked resentment in the brothers of the assassinated duke, also aming at the regency title, but negotiations were successfully conducted by Simonetta. If in Milan calm was restored an uprise broke in Genoa against the Milanese Governor Pallavicini led by members of the Fieschi and Campofregoso families united togetheragainst the Sforza rule. Cicco Simonetta gained the favour of Prospero Adorno, once opposer to Galeazzo's rule thus releasing him from prison, with the promise to crush the revolt and reeastablish the Milanese rule over Genoa. Adorno occupied Genoa and became Governor for Milan. But Adorno started to have contacts with foreing rulers seemingly as to get independence from the duke of Milan and that represented a clear sign of rebellion. Battista Fregoso, member of the Campofregoso family, which gave several doges to the city, was asked to intervene in crushing the rebellion in order to restore the Sforza lordship over the Republic. Battista Fregoso managed to chase Adorno away and to proclaim himself Doge of the Republic.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228056;Genoa gained full independence;x
EVENTHIST228056;Milan didn't solve the problems with the administration of Genoa as the new doge didn't seem to acknowledge Sforza's lordship over Genoa, instead he followed a policy of partnership with Milan without acknowledging the Duke as suzerain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME228057;The secret alliance with Aragon;x
EVENTHIST228057;While Genoa was breaking her allegiance to Visconti, Alfons of Aragon and Visconti secretly planned a hegemonic division of Italy in two zones of influence at the expenses of the other Italian States, with the Southern part for Alfonso, and the Northern part for Filippo Maria.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Modena.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME17434;The Duchy of Modena;x
EVENTHIST17434;On May 18 1452, Holy Roman Emperor Frederick III formalized the Estes' rule by investing Borso d'Este with the title 'Duke of Modena'. He later obtained the Duchy of Ferrara from Pope Paul II (1471).;x
ACTIONNAME17434A;Accept the title from the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17435;The loss of Ferrara;x
EVENTHIST17435;In 1598 the legitimate line of the Este family died out. Duke Alfonso II willed his realm to his illegitimate son Cesare. While Emperor Rudolf II, as liege of Modena, was willing to accept Cesare's succession to that Duchy, Pope Clement VIII refused to accept his claims to the duchy of Ferrara, which was held in fief from the papacy. Ferrara was incorporated into the Papal states, and the court of the Este moved from Ferrara to Modena. While this court was no longer at the apex of culture, as it had been during the Renaissance, Modena benefited from the cultivation of arts and letters that did take place.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME17436A;Support Farnese;x
ACTIONNAME17436B;Support the Pope;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17439;Francesco IV;x
EVENTHIST17439;Francesco IV was the son of the Emperor Franz I - as the husband of Maria d'Este he achieved the title of Duke of Modena when her father Ercole III died in 1806. Under his reign Modena became more firmly attached to the Habsburg dynasty then ever.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252000;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME252000A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME252000B;Let us remain Modena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252001;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME252001A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME252001B;Let us remain Modena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252002;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME252002A;I shall take the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME252002B;That would give us too many enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252003;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST252003;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME252003A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252004;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST252004;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME252004A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252005;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST252005;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME252005A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252006;The path to the Crown is cleared;x
EVENTHIST252006;Our diplomat has returned, with good news. Time to prepare the coronation!;x
ACTIONNAME252006A;It is God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252007;Our proposal is rejected;x
EVENTHIST252007;Our diplomat has returned, with bad news. They will not recognise our legitimacy to the Kingdom, at any price.;x
ACTIONNAME252007A;This must be God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252008;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST252008;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME252008A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME252008B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252011;The Sound of Music;x
EVENTHIST252011;Ercole I and his son Alfonso I were major patrons of the arts during the late 15th and early 16th century. Under their sway Ferrara grew to become Europe's prime cultural centre for music, attracting many talented composers, instrumentalists and singers, particularly Franco-Flemish musicians from northern Europe into Italy. Names such as Alexander Agricola, Jacob Olbrecht, Heinrich Isaac, Adrian Willaert and Josquin Desprez had at some stage worked in Ferrara.;x
ACTIONNAME252011A;The hills are alive...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252012;Daughters of the Renaissance;x
EVENTHIST252012;Two leading women of the Italian Renaissance were Isabella and Beatrice d'Este - daughters of Duke Ercole I of Modena-Ferrara. Educated in the ideals of the age, both presided over splendid courts in Italy - attracting poets, artists, musicians and scholars among others. The elder Isabella married Francesco II Gonzaga - Marquis of Mantova where under her auspices became one of the most cultured courts in Europe. A collector of antiquities, she was also a musician and poet as well as patron to the likes of Ariosto, Guilio Romano and Raphael. After her husband's death, she governed on her son's behalf earning him a ducal title and a Cardinalate for her younger son. Her sister Beatrice was consort of Ludovico 'il Moro' Sforza - patron of Bramante and da Vinci. Leading a brief but brilliant political career she helped her husband to become Duke of Milan and was present at the Congress of Vercelli between Charles VIII of France and the Italian Princes before dying in childbirth at the age of 22.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252013;Duke Alfonso's Artillery;x
EVENTHIST252013;A gifted soldier and engineer, Alfonso I d'Este's artillery were world-renown. Made Supreme-Commander of the League of Cambrai's troops, he won several battles against the Serenissima. On refusal of joining Pope Julius II's 'Holy League' against France, d'Este was excommunicated and his lands forfeit to the Church. He fought alongside Louis XII defeating Papal and Venetian troops at the Battle of Ravenna (1512). The Duke's talents were employed again by Holy Roman Emperor Charles V against Pope Clement VII who after the sack of Rome (1527) was obliged to recognise d'Este as Duke of Modena-Ferrara - returning Modena and Reggio to him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252014;Orlando Furioso;x
EVENTHIST252014;An epic poem by Ludovico Ariosto (1474-1533), it was dedicated to his patron Cardinal Ippolito d'Este. An extension of Matteo Maria Boiardo's 'Orlando Innamorato' the piece followed Duke Namo's defeat in Charlemagne's war where Angelica escapes to find Rinaldo, who sought his horse Bayardo. She evades Rinaldo and meets Ferrau. Rinaldo and Ferrau fight, then make a truce and share a horse to seek Angelica. Ferrau seeks his helmet and encounters the ghost of Angelica. She flees and falls asleep in a grove until awakened by a lamenting knight, Sacripante. Angelica manipulates Sacripante while he tries to seduce her. Angelica and the embarrassed Sacripante share her horse and encounter Bayardo. Noted for its many allegories and metaphors, it illustrated the fallacy of human sense and judgement over the ideals of knight errantry. Widely popular it became the basis of several Baroque operas by Antonio Vivaldi and George Frideric Handel.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252015;Maria-Beatrice and the English Wedding;x
EVENTHIST252015;Daughter of Alfonso IV, Maria-Beatrice (1658-1718) was Louis XIV and Pope Clement X's choice of bride for Heir presumptive of England, James (II) Stuart. Married by proxy in 1673, she became Queen of England upon her husband's ascension (1685). Although beautiful and charming the English detested her for being Catholic and an advocate of absolutism along French lines. When she gave birth to the future 'Old Pretender', a hearing was held to establish his legitimacy. Soon after Whig aristocrats deposed James II and Maria in favour of James's Protestant daughter Mary and her husband William (III) of Orange in the 'Glorious Revolution'. The royal couple fled to France where they lived in exile. Upon her husband's death, she induced Louis XIV to recognise her son as King of England and supported the Jacobite cause to the best of her ability.;x
ACTIONNAME252015A;Bless their union;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME252019A;Visconti threatens the balance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252020;Seeds are sown;x
EVENTHIST252020;Remembered as a man of culture, Leonello (r.1441-50) commissioned Leon Battista Alberti to write his 'De Re Aedificatoria' while employing artists such as Pisanello, Iacopo Bellini, Andrea Mantegna, Piero della Francesca and Roger van der Weyden at the Ferraese Court. Additionally he revitalized the University of Ferrara & helped erect the Hospital of Santa Anna. Henceforth the d'Este dynasty became known as Renaissance Patrons.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252021;Ferrara School of Art;x
EVENTHIST252021;From the time of Borso (r.1450-71) till Alfonso II (r.1559-97), the Ferraese Court was center to an artistic movement dubbed the 'School of Ferrara'. Unsurprisingly, its Masters evolved several styles of painting that combined elements from the Mantovan, Venetian, Lombardian, Bolognese and Florentine Schools whose pieces were proudly displayed in the Gonzaga and Este Collections. The School also dabbled in engraving, frescos and sculptures.;x
ACTIONNAME252021A;Paint, I need paint!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252022;War of Ferrara;x
EVENTHIST252022;Papal and Venetian ambition on the Italian mainland brought them into conflict with Ercole I (r.1471-1505) of Ferrara and his allies Urbino, Naples, Milan, Mantova, Bologna and Florence. Arrayed against them were contingents from Genova and Montferrato who led by Roberto Sanseverino overran the valuable saltmarshes at Comacchio, attacked Adria, Argenta, Ficarolo and Rovigo, and besieged Ferrara itself. Meanwhile Papal forces under Roberto Malatesta routed Alfonso's Neapolitans at Campomorto (1482). Alarmed by Venice's success, Pope Sixtus IV turned on his erstwhile ally, eventually making peace at Bagnolo (1484) - whereby Ercole ceded territory in the Polesine to the Serenissima.;x
ACTIONNAME252022A;Defend the Terra Firma;x
ACTIONNAME252022B;Satisfy their ambitions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252023;Biagio Rossetti (1447-1516);x
EVENTHIST252023;Architect, Urbanist and Military Engineer in Este service, Rossetti designed and executed one of the earliest attempts at urban planning at Ferrara. Making use of modern methods, he balanced the humanistic principles of architecture with the needs of the populace and local traditions to create one of Europe's leading cities. Enclosing it in a defensive wall the 'Ercolean Addition' doubled Ferrara's population. Cardinal Ippolito d'Este later commissioned Rossetti to build many notable palazzi and churches.;x
ACTIONNAME252023A;Commission Rossetti;x
ACTIONNAME252023B;Decline his services;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252024;Camerino d'Alabastro;x
EVENTHIST252024;An arts patron, Alfonso commissioned the construction of a gallery to better display his works of art 'against white marble-veneered walls under a gilded ceiling'. A series of paintings by Titian including 'The Worship of Venus', 'The Bacchanal of the Andrians' and 'Bacchus and Ariadne' were added. Dosso Dossi further embellished the gallery with ceiling decorations and a painted frieze depicting scenes from the Aeneid. The collection was dispersed lost with the loss of Ferrara (1597).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252025;French Dismissals;x
EVENTHIST252025;Favouring France, Alfonso I had his son wed Renee de France (daughter of Louis XII). Consequently this made the French far too influential for Ercole II's liking. Subsequently the Duke procured their dismissal by direct and indirect means. Relations were further soured with allegations of Renee's Protestant leanings (starting with a visit from John Calvin). In collusion with the Papal Curia and its Inquisition, the Duchess was arrested and made to repent (1554). However she returned to her Protestant faith after Ercole's death (1559) and was known to offer protection to her brethren on her French estates.;x
ACTIONNAME252025A;Neutralise their faction;x
ACTIONNAME252025B;Don't antagonize our in-laws;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252026;Concerto delle donne;x
EVENTHIST252026;The Concerto delle donne (consort of ladies) was a group of professional female singers, known for their technical and artistic genius. Beginning as an amateur group of courtiers who performed for Alfonso II's 'musica secreta' in the 1570s, it evolved into an all female ensemble by 1581. Viewed as 'an extraordinary and novel phenomnenon' the 'Concerto delle donne' revolutionised the role of women in music - sparking a series of imitators throughout Italy. Considered the most important achievement in XVI century Italian secular music, the innovations adapted by this group would contribute to the development of the madrigal and seconda pratica.;x
ACTIONNAME252026A;a uno, e'doi, e'tre';x
#;x
EVENTNAME252027;Francesco's Ambitions;x
EVENTHIST252027;Seeking to enlarge his lands, Francesco I alternated allegiances throughout the Thirty Years War (1618-48). Initially with Spain he invaded Parma but received nothing from Madrid for his initiative. Involvement in the Castro Wars (1641-9) were equally fruitless. Frustrated, Este turned to France - making his name at Cremona (1648). Spanish ascendancy gave Francesco a change of heart but the marriage of his son Alfonso (IV) to Mazarin's niece Laura Martinozzi (1655) had him firmly in the Bourbon camp. With his ally, Este conquered Alessandria & Valenza (1656-7) aswell as Mortara (1658) before being struck down by malaria.;x
ACTIONNAME252027A;Side with Habsburg-Spain;x
ACTIONNAME252027B;Side with Bourbon-France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252028;Martinozzi's Regency;x
EVENTHIST252028;The deaths of her husband and uncle along with the birth of a daughter at first overwhelmed Regent Laura Martinozzi (r.1662-74). Rebellious vassals and brigands exploited the situation but with the help of her Jesuit confessor Father Garimberti and brother-in-law Cardinal Rinaldo (III) d'Este, public order was restored. Henceforth Modena's administration was dominated by clergymen who saved the Duchy from bankruptcy through stringent financial policy. Ever pious and meticulous, she also engaged in charitable works. However her conservative nature neglected of the Este tradition of cultural patronage - creating a strong, if dull regime.;x
ACTIONNAME252028A;Appoint the Clergy;x
ACTIONNAME252028B;Appoint the Nobility;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252029;Thank You for the Music;x
EVENTHIST252029;In contrast to his mother's religious and& austere attitude, Francesco II proved a lavish and discerning patron of music. Entrusting administration of the Duchy to his cousin Cesare Ignazio d'Este, he revived the Court Orchestra under violinist Giovanni Maria Bononcini (who had taught him to play the violin). The University of Modena was enlarged (1686) along with Este's Palazzo Ducale and his library - the Biblioteca Estense.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252030;Welf Reunion;x
EVENTHIST252030;Descending from an old Lombard family, Margrave Alberto-Azzo II d'Este's (1018-97) two marriages created Welf and Este lines. Rinaldo III's marriage to Charlotte of Braunschweig-Lüneburg (niece to the Elector of Hanover) reunited the ancient houses, whilst allying him to German dynasts.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252031;Fortune is fickle;x
EVENTHIST252031;Inheriting a duchy in decline, Rinaldo introduced measures to control the grain market, standardized taxation and arrested abusive landowners - improving both living standards and (temporarily) Modena's economy. Alas his reign coincided with the Wars of Spanish (1701-14) and Polish (1733-8) Succession. Declarations of neutrality didn't keep France from occupying Modena - twice obliging Rinaldo to flee. Luckily he aquired the Duchy of Mirandola for Comacchio (1707) from the Spanish conflict, whilst gaining in compensation the Counties in Novellara and Bagnolo for the Polish struggle (1736). In between, Rinaldo married his son Francesco (III) to Charlotte-Aglae d'Orléans (1720) and his daughter Enrichetta to Antonio Farnese (1728) but neither alliance proved fruitful as Francesco and d'Orléans were soon enstranged and a childess Farnese passed his patrimony to the House of Bourbon.;x
ACTIONNAME252031A;Better living conditions;x
ACTIONNAME252031B;Pursue dynastic goals;x
ACTIONNAME252031C;Intervene in European wars;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252032;Sale of Estenese Collection;x
EVENTHIST252032;To ease financial restraints caused by the late successional wars (1701-38), Francesco III sold parts of the priceless Estenese Collection to Augustus III of Poland and II of Saxony for an estimated 100,000 ducats. The pieces were relocated to Dresden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252033;Wedding Bells;x
EVENTHIST252033;In 1741 Francesco III arranged for his son Ercole (III) to wed Maria Teresa Cybo-Malaspina - Duchessa di Massa e Carrara. Her lands became part of the Este patrimony giving Modena an outlet to the sea. With the dynasty at risk of dying out, their daughter Maria Beatrice married Maria Theresa's son, the Archduke Ferdinand in exchange for Imperial guarantee of Modena's autonomy along with the office Governor-General of Lombardy til the Archduke reached his majority. Their descendants were the House of Austria-Este.;x
ACTIONNAME252033A;Arciduca Ferdinando;x
ACTIONNAME252033B;Duchessa di Massa e Carrara;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252034;Enlightened Reforms;x
EVENTHIST252034;Under Francesco III (r.1737-80) and Ercole III (r.1780-97) Modena underwent much urban renovation. The father introduced numeration to housing, engaged in public works (in particular the 'Via Vandelli' that connected Modena to Tuscany) and revised the law. Ercole continued his work by contructing bridges at Rubiera and St.Ambrogio along the Via Emilia and more road works connecting Modena to its neighbours. In 1785 he founded the Atestina Academy of Fine Arts which encouraged artistic and cultural development - discovering the likes of Lazzaro Spallanzani, Gaimbattista Venturi, Girolamo Tiraboschi and Ludovico Ricci.;x
ACTIONNAME252034A;Modena's Infrastructure;x
ACTIONNAME252034B;Modena's Cultural Development;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252035;Curse of Malatesta;x
EVENTHIST252035;An alleged affair between Niccolò III's wife Parisina Malatesta and his illegitimate son Ugo d'Este led to charges of adultery & the execution of the culprits. This mirrored an incident with Malatesta's ancestor Giovanni who killed his wife Francesca da Polenta for an affair with his brother Paolo - famously recorded in 'Dante's Inferno'.;x
ACTIONNAME252035A;Scandalous!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME252101;Italian Leaders abandon Austria;x
EVENTHIST252101;Because Austria has been destroyed leaders who might have served Austria will now serve Modena.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mogadishu.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME160000;Attack on the Harbor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME160001;The Omani Empire in Africa;x
EVENTHIST160001;Fearful of possible European takeover, the rulers of Mogadishu offer the throne to the Sultans of Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME160001A;Submit to Oman;x
ACTIONNAME160001B;Accept aid, but not union;x
#;x
EVENTNAME160002;Mogadishu and the Ajuuraan Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST160002;Mogadishu had been the bustling southern port of the Ajuuraan Sultanate since the 13th century, over time exercising varying degrees of independence whilst being a nominal vassal. By the 16th century, foreign threats from both Europe and Asia had forced the wealthy Sultanate of Mogadishu to renounce its independence and accept annexation by its more powerful neighbour and suzerain.;x
ACTIONNAME160002A;Request to join Ajuuraan;x
ACTIONNAME160002B;Go our own way;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Moldavia.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME231000;Maria of Mangup;x
ACTIONNAME231000A;Beautiful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231001;Loss of Crimean claims;x
EVENTHIST231001;With the death of Stefan, we have lost our claims on Theodoros.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231002;Jakob Heraklides, Despot of Moldavia;x
EVENTHIST231002;In 1561 a Greek soldier of fortune, called Jakob Heraklides (or John Jacob Eraclid), in service to the voivode of Moldavia seized, with Habsburg and Lithuanian help, the throne of his unpopular master Alexander Lapusneanu. Having gained power he implemented a form of reformed protestantism. This was not popular, and worse was to come when, lacking money, he melted down the churches' crosses and icon frames to make coins.\n \n After just two years of rule the people rose up and the Despot and any others suspected of protestantism were killed.;x
ACTIONNAME231002A;Fight this imposter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231003;Polish Invasion;x
ACTIONNAME231003A;Accept the Polish hospodar;x
ACTIONNAME231003B;Stick with Stefan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231004;Our Crimean Neighbours;x
EVENTHIST231004;After accepting his vassal status to the Porte and the loss of the Bugeac (1486), Stephen the Great of Moldavia signs an offensive alliance with Mengli Giray, Khan of Crimea, directed against Poland Lithuania. Stephen desired Pocutia, while the Khan wanted to secure his supremacy over Kiev (Mankerman).;x
ACTIONNAME231004A;Bow to the Crimeans;x
ACTIONNAME231004B;Never!!!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231005;Alexander I;x
EVENTHIST231005;Alexandru cel Bun supports Alexandru Aldea's claim on Wallachia against Dan II, and as a result he gains Wallachia as an ally and vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME231005A;Alexander I is our ally;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME231006A;Wallachia is our ally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231007;Romanian Union;x
EVENTHIST231007;Michael the Brave controls Transylvania and wishes to be crowned Prince of Moldavia as well.;x
ACTIONNAME231007A;We shall stand in unity!;x
ACTIONNAME231007B;We wish him well!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231008;Reorganization of the church life;x
EVENTHIST231008;Following decades of conflict with the Patriarch of Constantinople concerning the person of the mitropolitan of Moldova, it was during Alexandru's reign that both parties agreed to name Iosif Musat mitropolitan of Moldova, residing in Suceava.;x
ACTIONNAME231008A;Accept this wise decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231009;Moldavia and Poland;x
EVENTHIST231009;In 1422 Alexandru is present at the battle of Marienburg between Poland and Lithuania on one side and the forces of the Teutonic Order on the other. The alliance between Moldavia and Poland and Lithuania is cemented.;x
ACTIONNAME231009A;Help our allies!;x
ACTIONNAME231009B;Why bother?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231010;Death of Alexander cel Bun;x
EVENTHIST231010;After a 32 years long reign, Alexandru dies leaving the country to his sons, Ilias and Stefan. Unclear succession laws plunge the country into anarchy, Ilias and Stefan and their descendants struggling for power for the next two decades.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231011;Stephen the Great;x
EVENTHIST231011;The most glorious period in Moldavia's history, Stephen the Great's rule was both a time of continuous warfare against the Ottoman Empire, Hungary, Poland-Lithuania and Wallachia, and a time of great cultural development. Fighting over thirty battles against the Ottoman Empire, of which he lost only two, it is said that Stephen built a monastery after each victory, many of his monasteries adorning even today the landscape of Bucovina (Northern Moldova).;x
ACTIONNAME231011A;Our time has come!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME231012;Alliance with Hungary;x
EVENTHIST231012;The Pope negociates a peace between Stephen and Mathias of Hungary. Following the defeat at Baia, Mathias abandoned temporarly his designs on Moldavia. The Pope sent a legate to Budapest and Suceava to lobby for an anti-Turkish alliance between the two enemies, mission which was successful.;x
ACTIONNAME231012A;Ally with Hungary against the Turk;x
ACTIONNAME231012B;I smell a Hungarian - Papist treachery;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mombasa.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME336000;Portuguese Explorers in East Africa;x
EVENTHIST336000;Before arriving in Mombasa, Vasco da Gama, a Portuguese explorer had moored his expedition outside of Mozambique. Fighting ensued shortly between the explorers and the native muslim population. Briefed of these events, it would seem a wise course of action to punish the Portuguese for their transgressions.;x
ACTIONNAME336000A;Let's give them a cold reception;x
ACTIONNAME336000B;Let us destroy their vessels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME336001;Mombasa burnt by the Portuguese;x
EVENTHIST336001;Mombasa had attempted to sabotage Vasco da Gama's ships earlier and King Manuel I commanded that it be conquered and occupied for that reason and to seize control of the East African trading routes. Dom Francisco Almeida decided merely to burn it to the ground. This act merely insured that Mombasa would be hostile to Portugal so long as Portugal controlled the eastern side of the Indian Ocean.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME336002;The Portuguese seek to conquer us;x
EVENTHIST336002;Francisco Almeida has been commanded by his King, Manuel I, to conquer and occupy us. I say not.;x
ACTIONNAME336002A;Resist with all our might;x
#;x
EVENTHIST336003;Nuno da Cunha was determined to avenge the insult offered by Mombasa to the Portuguese. It simply would not do for a city like Mombasa to insult the Portuguese Crown and get away with it. He stormed the city on 17 November 1528 and started to razed its buildings before the Sheikh of Mombasa offered to swear allegiance to the Crown of Portugal if da Cunha would stop. The Sheikh paid his tribute, but his submission proved to be merely pro forma to get the Portuguese to stop their demolition. Mombasa would remain a thorn in Portugal's side for another sixty years.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST336004;The Portuguese show every sign of remaining. This cannot be!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME336005;Al-Mazrui leads us to freedom;x
ACTIONNAME336005A;It's a great day;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME336006A;This is our opportunity to throw off the Portuguese yoke;x
ACTIONNAME336006B;Don't disturb the status quo;x
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mon.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTNAME253000;Mon Independence;x
EVENTHIST253000;The revolt has successfully brought us independence from Burma. Now we can administrate our territories without any external interference. To avoid surprises from our previous suzerains and in order to defend our new boundaries we need also to form a big national army.;x
ACTIONNAME253000A;Seize the day!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME253001;Fall of Second Burmese Empire;x
EVENTHIST253001;Smim Htaw Buddhaketi was not the type to lead his people in wars, and in 1747 he abandoned the throne, which was held for eighteen days by a monk, Nai Caran Khuin, who was then replaced by a Mon lord, Binnya Dala, who had formerly served the Burmese King as Master of the Elephant Stables at Pegu and was Smim Htaw Buddhaketi's father-in-law. The Mons under the leadership of Binnya Dala continued their raids on Ava. In 1751, Binnya Dala raised a large army for the conquest of northern Myanmar, capturing Ava in April 1752. Two years later he executed the last King of the Taungu dynasty, which had been founded in 1486.;x
ACTIONNAME253001A;They shall submit!;x
ACTIONNAME253001B;We are cowards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME253002;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST253002;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mongolia.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME115000;Buddhism Breaks Through in Mongolia;x
EVENTHIST115000;In 1566, Khutukhtai, the great-nephew of Altan Khan, lord of the Tümets, became converted to Tibetan Buddhism and arranged a meeting between the latter and Seunam Gyamtso. The monk, who is thought of as Tsongkhapa's third reincarnation, persuaded the Mongolian lord to convert likewise in 1758. Altan Khan then confered him the title of 'Dalai-lama', 'dalai' referring to the ocean, and consequently to universality.;x
ACTIONNAME115000A;Let us convert to Buddhism;x
ACTIONNAME115000B;Let us preserve our ancestors' religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115011;End of Religious Upheaval;x
EVENTHIST115011;In consequence of his conversion to Buddhism, Altan Khan ordered that some religious practises such as human or animal sacrifices would be prohibited. The new religion quickly spread through all the social strata, as Shamanism and Buddhism got intertwined, bringing religious discord to a conclusion.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST115012;Nevertheless, Mongolian tribes never really adopted the new religion, despite several attempts to convert them. Under shamanic authority, human and animal sacrifices were maintained, and the last remnants of Buddhist monks were soon swept away.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115013;Erdeni-Juu Monastery Construction;x
EVENTHIST115013;Soon after Altan Khan's conversion, the lord of the Khalkas, Abdai Khan, also became converted to Tibetan Buddhism. As a sign of his faith, he had built Erdeni-Juu Great Monastery (the 'Jewel Monastery'), which still exists today.;x
ACTIONNAME115013A;Build the Monastery;x
ACTIONNAME115013B;Don't build it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115014;The Great Tea Road;x
EVENTHIST115014;During the XVIIth century, Russian ambassador Starkoff brought back some tea to the tzar, thereby starting a profitable trade between Russia and China. Tea soon became the most popular beverage in Russia and was conveyed along the caravans trading road, which has become part of history under the name of « Great Tea Road ». When the town of Kiakhta was founded, it grew into the biggest wholesale trading center between Asia and Russia as well as a part of Eastern Europe. Tea was carried to Irkutsk, which became a junction for commercial roads between Europe and Asia, then across the Buriat territory and Baikal lake. The caravan would usually peregrinate for more than one year. From Irkutsk, tea was sent out to the markets in Tobolsk, Tiumen, Nijni Novgorod and many other towns, before eventually being dispatched throughout Russia. The Great Tea Road was 9 to 10 000 km long, and held the second place for its turnover, directly following the Silk Road.;x
ACTIONNAME115014A;The Great Tea Road runs through our lands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115015;Buriat Princes;x
EVENTHIST115015;The Buriats formerly lived in tribes whose members were in majority blood-related. A prince reigned at the head of each tribe and his power was handed down from generation to generation. The lands were at everyone's disposal, but the cattle was private property. A group of leading princes gradually stood out and got the upper hand over minor princes, who were already exploiting the poorest masses. This resulted, during the XVIIth century, in a Buriat evolution from the communal system to the feudal one.;x
ACTIONNAME115015A;Buriat princes seize the power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115016;Anza;x
EVENTHIST115016;Some Mongolian tribes used to make bloody reprisals, sanctioning all sorts of crimes, especially murder, with a fine called 'anza'. The offence might sometimes be forgiven thanks to an oath that had to be taken in some sacred place, but more generally, there would be a violent execution, should the fine not be paid immediately.;x
ACTIONNAME115016A;Justice shall prevail;x
ACTIONNAME115016B;Let us stop those archaic practises;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115017;Oirats Unify Mongolian Tribes;x
EVENTHIST115017;A large part of the Mongolian tribes has remained unwilling to accept the sovereignty of the Yuan Dynasty who lived mainly to the West side of the Baikal lake and to the North of the Altai. Those Mongolians called 'Oirat' were strangers to the turmoil that shook Genghis Khan's heirs and which led to the expulsion of the last Yuan emperor in 1638, nevertheless they still represented a power to be reckoned with. Their leader, Esen Toghan Tayisi, began conquering scattered tribes in 1434, and then unified Mongolia under his power.;x
ACTIONNAME115017A;Mongolia is reunified;x
ACTIONNAME115017B;Western lands do not matter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115018;Esen Tayisi captures Chinese Emperor;x
EVENTHIST115018;During a military operation in 1449 to the North-West at the Mongolian border, Emperor Zhu Qizhen (Yingzong) was captured by Esen Tayisi's men, following a dreadful battle which is reported to have caused many deaths. However, Mongolians did not take advantage of their position to rush and conquer China. Yu Qian, the Chinese War Minister, rejected any negociation to free the illustrious prisoner. Eventually released in 1450, the Emperor had a bad surprise : indeed his brother Zhu Qiy (Shizong) had in the meanwhile arranged his coronation. The dethroned Emperor consequently exchanged his prison for another.;x
ACTIONNAME115018A;We have captured Emperor Ming!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115019;Oirats Got Divided;x
EVENTHIST115019;Esen Tayisi, the hero behind Emperor Ming's capture, put himself on the throne in 1452, but his reign was short and competed with that of the Mongolian leader, Molon Khan Togus. Esen Tayisi was assassinated in 1455 and his heirs couldn't hold the tribes together. The Oirats got then divided between three groups : the Jüüngars (Left Hand), after whom Dzungary, an area to the North of the Xinjiang, will be named, the Khoshuuts, and the Torguuts, the latter being also known as Kalmuks.;x
ACTIONNAME115019A;Every one is free to pitch his yurt wherever he wants;x
ACTIONNAME115019B;We must be one people!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME115020;The Interregnum;x
EVENTHIST115020;The last Oirat monarch only led a handful of tribes. When he died in 1470, the Mongolian population was once again split up into dozens of clans fighting for power, cattle, or lands. Western Mongolians threw off the last remains of the Oirat yoke and joined Great Khubilai Khan's descendants. An exceptional woman, Mandukhai Khatun, took under her wing one of the few survivors of Gengis Khan's lineage, Batu-Möngke. She put him on the throne, expelled the Oirats from Mongolia, and took on the role of regent. When he reached the age of 18, Batu-Möngke married his adoptive mother and titled himself the Dayan Khan. His reign was incredibly long and allowed Mongolia to enjoy its first period of peace and prosperity since the fall of the last Yuan emperor.;x
ACTIONNAME115020A;Let us expel the Oirat leaders;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Morea.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME23010;Inheritance of Athene;x
EVENTHIST23010;In 1435 the Doux ton Athene died without an heir. His Greek wife Maria Melissene, after failing to secure it for her Chalkokondylos relatives she offered it to Konstantinos Dragases - Despotes ton Morea in exchange for Morean estates for the Melisennoi. By the time the Greek Captain Phrantzes arrived with an army, the Tuscan nobles had lured Melissene from the Acropolis where they installed Antonio's designated heir Nerio II as Doux and her new husband.;x
ACTIONNAME23010A;Invoke Melissene's promise;x
ACTIONNAME23010B;Congratulate the new Doux;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286000;The Morean future;x
EVENTHIST286000;The Peloponnesus was misgoverned by two brothers, Thomas and Constantine, worthless and greedy despots, whose rule of their oppression, were detested throughout the land, further hatred developed between the Greek inhabitants and the migrant Albanian shepherds, who had come down and settled there in the previous century. The invasion of the Turks in early 1446 had desolated the land and given the Albanian herdsmen a wider range, forcing the Greek peasants to overcrowd the many Venetian towns. Albanians received favourable terms, for it was Ottoman policy to preserve them as a make-weight to the Greeks. In Morea 60000 peasants were reduced to slavery. It was thus that the Morea became perhaps the most miserable province in the Balkans, nor can there be any doubt but that Mohammad deliberately intended this to be its fate. He unpeopled and desolated it so that it might present no allurements to a foreign invader and have no spirit to be restless.;x
ACTIONNAME286000A;Disperse our people;x
ACTIONNAME286000B;Let us side with the Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286001;The Hexamilium;x
EVENTHIST286001;Built by Manouel II in 1414, this 6 mile line of fortifications across the Isthmus of Corinth was meant to protect the Morea like a set of city walls. While it captured the imagination of men, it failed to stop them passing through it. The Turks easily penetrated it in 1423 and again in 1446, after the future Konstantinos XI rebuilt it. Still, it added a great deal of security to the Morea.;x
ACTIONNAME286001A;Rebuild it;x
ACTIONNAME286001B;Leave it alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286002;Conquest of Achaea;x
EVENTHIST286002;In 1430, the porphyrogenitoi Konstantinos and Thomas defeated the forces of the Frankish Principality of Achaea. Prince Centurione II Zaccaria agreed to marry his daughter Aikaterina Asania-Zaccariaina to Thomas with most of the principality as a dowry. Within two years, the principality was completely absorbed into the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME286002A;The Peloponnese is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286003;Helena Palaiologos (1428-58);x
EVENTHIST286003;Daughter of Theodoros II of Byzantine-Morea and Cleofa Malatesta, she is best known for her marriage to Jean II of Cyprus. Stronger in character than her husband, she took over the administration of the Kingdom and revived the Greek Church and culture from the oblivion that it languished the last few centuries. Her actions naturally disturbed the Catholic Franks, but she was too powerful to attack. The Greek-Cypriots revered Helena as a great heroine for her boldness. The future Queen Charlotte was their daughter.;x
ACTIONNAME286003A;That's my girl!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286004;Sultan's Ultimatum;x
EVENTHIST286004;Having beaten the Latin Duchy of Athens into submission, its Duke Nerio II Acciajouli sought aid from the Ottoman Sultan. While Konstantinos Dragases was on campaign, Murâd II raided Boetia and Attika - threatening war if the Despot doesn't withdraw from Hellas. Do we risk his wrath?;x
ACTIONNAME286004A;Accede to Murâd's wishes;x
ACTIONNAME286004B;Ignore the Grand Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286005;Campaign of 1444;x
EVENTHIST286005;Continuing his plans of expanding the Despotate, Konstantinos Dragases attacked the Latin Duchy of Athens - invading Boetia and occupying the citadels of Thebes and Athens. Duke Nerio II Acciajuoli was forced to accept Byzantine suzerainty. Meanwhile the Grand Turk Murâd II raided Boetia and Attika and colluded with Nerio II to drive Greek forces back into the Morea.;x
ACTIONNAME286005A;Accept Acciajouli's vassalage;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286006;Peloponnesan Insurrections (1446-54);x
EVENTHIST286006;Constant unrest and tribulation compelled the inhabitants of the Morea to rise up against their rulers on several occasions. Giovanni Aseno-Zaccaria (natural son of Centurione II Zaccaria) self-proclaimed 'Prince of Achaea' rebelled shortly after the Greek withdrawl from Athene. Another was inspired by Albanian migrants who joined disgruntled Greek Arkhons under Manouel 'Ghin' Kantakouzenos (Governor of Mani) shortly after the fall of Constantinople (1453). Ghin Cantacusino was exiled when Co-Despots Demetrios and Thomas Palaiologos sought Turkish intervention from Umar Pasha - only to be harassed by Aseno-Zaccaria who'd recently escaped captivity at Klumutsi and raised another revolt.;x
ACTIONNAME286006A;Anarchy! Argh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286007;Albanian Settlers;x
EVENTHIST286007;Continuing the policy of his predecessor, Theodoros II encouraged the immigration of Albanian shepards and their families and flocks to his lands. Their presence contributed to the Peloponnesan economic growth and as potential soldiers to use against the unruly Arkhons. However future mismanagement by the Despotes would cause these migrants to rise up against them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME286008;Thomas must decide;x
EVENTHIST286008;Kantakouzenos family's revolt which started in 1453 during the fall of Constantinople by Demetrius I Kantakouzenos' grandchild Manuel, led to instability in the Morea, Constantine XI was not alive to maintain peace in the family, Thomas sought western support against both the Ottomans and his impetitive pro-Ottoman brother Demetrios. He allied with Genoa and the Pope, and defeated Demetrios, who fled seeking help from the Ottomans in 1460. The Ottoman army duly attacked Morea and quickly breached the Hexamilion wall across the Isthmus of Corinth, which was too long to be effectively manned and defended by Thomas' forces. Thomas escaped with his family to Italy, where he had already been recognized as the legitimate heir to the Byzantine Empire at Rome. The commanders of the garrisons of the fortified cities in Morea, deserted by their rulers, chose individually whether to fight or surrender, depending on their own will and circumstances. In the final battle of the Roman Empire in its Byzantine incarnation, Graitzas Palaiologos, the military commander of the city of Salmenikos defeated Mehmed II, who after a month of siege returned home without conquering that 'unimportant city'. In the following year Graitzas received an offer to become a general of the Republic of Venice, which he accepted, thus leaving Salmenikos to the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME286008A;Thomas flees;x
ACTIONNAME286008B;Thomas fights;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Morocco.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3657;Moor Refugees from Al-Andalus;x
EVENTHIST3657;The great Christian victory (1212) of Navas de Tolosa prepared the way for the downfall of the Muslims. Córdoba fell to Ferdinand III of Castile in 1236. The wars went on, and one by one the Moorish strongholds fell, until only Granada remained in their hands. Málaga was taken (1487) after a long siege by the forces of Ferdinand and Isabella, and in 1492 Granada was recovered. Many of the Moors remained in Spain, those who remained faithful to Islam were called Mudejares, while those who accepted Christianity were called Moriscos. They were allowed to stay in Spain but were kept under close surveillance.;x
ACTIONNAME3657A;Al-Andalus has fallen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51014;Muhammad al-Jazuli;x
EVENTHIST51014;Muhammad al-Jazuli, from a Berber tribe in southern Morocco, studied at Fez and spent 40 years in the Middle East. Coming back to Fez, he moved soon to Âsfî where he established a centre of the Shâdhiliyya Sûfic order of which he was a member. Said to have had the gift of miracles (karâma), he travelled around the countryside and attracted as many as 13,000 disciples to his movement, for whom he founded zâwiyas all over Morocco. The governor of Âsfî expelled him from the town because his movement was a threat to the Marînids.;x
ACTIONNAME51014A;Silence him;x
ACTIONNAME51014B;Warn him;x
ACTIONNAME51014C;Let him be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51015;Death of Muhammad al-Jazuli;x
EVENTHIST51015;In 1465 Muhammad al-Jazuli, who founded a centre for the Shadhiliyya Sufic order, died from poison. The people of Fez blamed the Marinid ruler Abd al-Haqq for al-Jazuli's death and he was executed. The death of the last Marinid ruler led to a civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME51015A;Chaos reigns!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME51016A;We tried to deny it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51017;Abd al-Malik and the Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST51017;Abd al-Malik took part in the Ottoman conquest of Tunis, in 1574, in an attempt to gain Ottoman support to oust his nephew, Muhammad al-Mutawakkil, from the throne. After the conflict, he was placed on the throne and agreed to recognize the Ottoman Sultan as the caliph.;x
ACTIONNAME51017A;We shall crush Tunis!;x
ACTIONNAME51017B;We will provide minimal assistance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51018;Price to Pay;x
EVENTHIST51018;In return for placing Abd'Allah I upon the throne of Morocco, the Ottoman Empire expected favors in return. The Ottomans suggested that Abd Allâh I lead Morocco to participate in holy war activities against Christian nations in the Mediterranean. A shrewd negotiator in foreign affairs, Abd Allâh I knew that compliance would not be in the best interests of Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME51018A;Such actions would be suicidal!;x
ACTIONNAME51018B;As they wish;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232000;The Reforms of al-Mansur;x
EVENTHIST232000;The first effective Sa'di leader was Ahmed al-Mansur, whose soldiers reclaimed Cueta, among other strategic points. Al-Mansur adopted administrative methods from the Ottoman Turks of southwestern Asia to govern his newly captured territory. Pashas, or governors were left to rule each area and were supported by a caid, or tax collector, who had enough military strength to police the area. Al-Mansur also organized the government of Morocco (the makhzan) in accordance with rules that endured until the institution of the French protectorate. Although his reforms made some unhappy, no revolt ever endangered his rule.;x
ACTIONNAME232000A;Implement them;x
ACTIONNAME232000B;Implement lesser reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51019;Interference of the Dila'iyya;x
EVENTHIST51019;Dila'iyya was a Sufi order that was founded in the Middle Atlas Mountains. The order was founded a marabout who would grant divine blessings and perform miracles. The reigning sultan would court the support of this order and other marabouts for they played important roles in the religious and social areas.;x
ACTIONNAME51019A;Court the Dila'iyya;x
ACTIONNAME51019B;We need them not!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232002;Muhammad III recognizes U.S. independence;x
EVENTHIST51020;During the reign of Sidi Mohammed Ben Abdallah (Muhammad III), Morocco recognized for the first time, the independence of the United States.;x
ACTIONNAME51020A;Congratulations!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51021;Muhammad II;x
EVENTHIST51021;In 1557, the great Muhammad II died plunging Morocco once again into chaos. During his reign the desire for expansion of the Ottoman Empire and pressure from European powers threatened the very existence of Morocco. He was a clever politician and he made a sudden unexpected alliance with Spain that ruined the Turk's progress and belayed the pressure from Europe. Without his guidance Morocco becomes embroiled in a bitter civil war.;x
ACTIONNAME51021A;We plunge into darkness;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51022;Ismaill and Meknes;x
EVENTHIST51022;In 1672, Moulay Ismail came to be the sultan of Morocco. He was a strong and daring leader with prestige equal to that of Louis XIV, with whom he developed diplomatic ties. Ismâ'îl desired to construct the new captial of the Sherifan dynasty in Meknès. From there it would be possible to re-establish law and order through out Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME51022A;Construct the new capital of our dynasty!;x
ACTIONNAME51022B;Marrakesh suits us fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232005;Ismail's Foreign Relations;x
EVENTHIST232005;During his reign Moulay Ismail, after subduing and pacifying Morocco, managed to gain control over the privateering, which he eventually dismantled and turned into peaceful trading. A French architect built the city of Essaouira in the 17th century solely for the international trade. Foreign trade in Morocco flourished and he exchanged ambassadors with many leading powers, among which the English, French and the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME232005A;We control our own trade;x
ACTIONNAME232005B;Implement trade restrictions;x
ACTIONNAME232005C;We need not encourage further exploitation!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51000;The Fate of Morocco;x
EVENTHIST51000;In the 15th century, the Wattasid dynasty was finally able to act on their claim as the rightful rulers of Morocco. The long civil war was over with the Wattasids as the victors. However it proved difficult to rule all of Morocco from their capital in Fez. In the south, local tribesmen and Sufi orders, most notably the Jazuliyyas, harassed Moroccan cities limiting any control the Wattasids may have had.;x
ACTIONNAME51000A;Support the Wattasid dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME51000B;Anarchy shall prevail!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51013;The infirmity of the Wattasid Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST51013;The Wattasids were the ruling dynasty of Morocco from the middle of the 15th century to the middle of the 16th century. The Wattasids were an old vizier family of the Merenids and when they gained control of Morocco, it was in shambles. Morocco was in the midst of economic, demographic, domestic, and foreign problems. The inability of the Wattasid sovereigns, to deal with these issues, eventually led to the dynasty's demise.;x
ACTIONNAME51013A;The nation is spiraling out of our control!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST232009;Although the Wattasids managed to regain control of southern Morocco, the struggle to keep the south from declaring its independence once again, arose. The Wattasids decided to strengthen their line through marriage with the Sa'di dynasty. Eventually, the Wattasid idenity was effectively overshadowed by that of the Sa'di.;x
ACTIONNAME232009A;We are the Sa'di!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232010;The Wattasids;x
EVENTHIST232010;The inability of the Wattasid dynasty led to southern Morocco gaining virtual autonomy during this period.;x
ACTIONNAME51007A;And so we lose control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232011;The Moriscos Request Aid;x
EVENTHIST232011;Prior to its fall, the Muslim Kingdom of Granada routinely asked its Muslim brothers for support. After its fall, many Moriscos still held out hope that the Ottoman Empire would liberate them. However, surely, the Moriscos would not have become agitated had Morocco came to their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME232011A;We have other concerns;x
ACTIONNAME232011B;We must help them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232012;Al-Mansur's Heir;x
EVENTHIST232012;Under al-Mansur, Morocco become familiar with a prosperity it had not known centuries. Al-Mansur was a great leader and strategist. Prior to his conquest of the Sudan, he had already recognized his son Muhammad al-Shaikh al-Mamun his heir. His choice would prove to be interesting.;x
ACTIONNAME232012A;Appoint Muhammad al-Mamun heir!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232013;Muhammad al-Shaikh al-Mamun;x
EVENTHIST232013;The chosen of his father, his designation of heir served merely to inflate his ego. Quickly, al-Mamun became the center of many scandals as well as instigator of a few rebellions. Al-Mansur's patience for his son finally ran out and he had him imprisoned at Meknès. Al-Mansur had chosen a poor heir.;x
ACTIONNAME232013A;He is unworthy of the designation of heir and so his title is stripped!;x
ACTIONNAME232013B;We shall forget but al-Mansur will no longer have a chosen heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232014;Brother against Brother;x
EVENTHIST232014;In dying heirless, al-Mansur dealt Morocco a terrible fate. A power struggle erupted shortly after his death. Three of his sons, including al-Mamun, fought for control of Morocco. One son, Mulay Zidan was proclaimed at Fez. Abu Faris was acknowledged at Marrakesh. The three fought for seven years in changing alliances of two to one.;x
ACTIONNAME232014A;Al-Mansur is dead and chaos reigns!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232015;Brother against Brother;x
EVENTHIST232015;In dying heirless, al-Mansur dealt Morocco a terrible fate. A power struggle erupted shortly after his death. Three of his sons, including al-Mamun, fought for control of Morocco. One son, Mulay Zidan was proclaimed at Fez. Abu Faris was acknowledged at Marrakesh. The three fought for seven years in changing alliances of two to one.;x
ACTIONNAME232015A;Al-Mansur is dead and chaos reigns!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232016;Death of Abu Faris;x
EVENTHIST232016;In 1610, after 7 years of fighting, Abu Faris was assassinated by his nephew 'Abd Allah, son of al-Mamun. With the help of the Spanish, al-Mamun secured Fez. Mulay Zidan procured Marrakesh were he would remain until his death. With this division, Morocco was no longer able to exert any control on the pasha government of Timbuktu.;x
ACTIONNAME232016A;This fratricide is ripping apart the remnants of our great nation!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232017;Death of al-Mansur;x
EVENTHIST232017;Upon the death of al-Mansur, the Sa'di dynasty split into two factions. The Saadians of Marrakech and the Saadians of Fez. The dynasty's control of Morocco began to lessen.;x
ACTIONNAME232017A;The Sa'di dynasty is regressing!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232018;The Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232018;Its rumored that a diplomat who travelled to Gao was mistreated while on a mission to discuss the possibility of Songhai becoming a vassal state of Morocco. Apparently a group of bandits attacked the diplomat on the outskirts of the city stealing all of his possessions. Coincidence?;x
ACTIONNAME232018A;We have no real love for them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232019;The Salt Mines of Teghazza;x
EVENTHIST232019;Al-Mansur came to desire the salt mines of Teghazza from which the emperor of Songhai derived a good portion of his revenue. After securing the oases of Gouara and Touat, he demanded from Ishaq Askia a mithqal of gold in payment for each load of salt taken from Teghazza in order to establish a fighting fund for the armies of Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME232019A;Demand a mithqal of gold for each load!;x
ACTIONNAME232019B;Demand two mithqals of gold for each load!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232020;The Salt Mines of Teghazza;x
EVENTHIST232020;Al-Mansur came to desire the salt mines of Teghazza from which the emperor of Songhai derived a good portion of his revenue. After securing the oases of Gouara and Touat, he demands from Ishaq Askia a mithqal of gold in payment for each load of salt taken from Teghazza in order to establish a fighting fund for the armies of Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME232020A;Demand a mithqal of gold for each load!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232021;The Askia's Response;x
EVENTHIST232021;With the refusal by the King of the Sudan, conflict was inevitable. The stage was set for a conflict between Songai and Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME232021A;They will pay for this insult!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232022;The Askia's Response;x
EVENTHIST232022;Fearing for the safety of his empire, the King of the Sudan sent to Morocco that which was demanded. Songhai was now a mere puppet of Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME232022A;All is as it should be;x
ACTIONNAME232022B;We want more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232023;The Askia's Response;x
EVENTHIST232023;Fearing for the safety of his empire, the King of the Sudan sent to Morocco that which was demanded. Songhai was now a mere puppet of Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME232023A;All is as it should be;x
ACTIONNAME232023B;We want more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232024;Expedition to the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232024;Faced with the defiance of the King of the Sudan, al-Mansur set out to break his resistance. Al-Mansur was surprised when he encountered very lively opposition. His council deemed the expedition both unjust and dangerous. However, in the end, al-Mansur silenced the objectors and the expedition followed in accordance with his plan.;x
ACTIONNAME232024A;Send a small force;x
ACTIONNAME232024B;It may be unpopular, but send a large force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232025;Expedition to the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232025;Faced with the defiance of the King of the Sudan, al-Mansur set out to break his resistance. Al-Mansur was surprised when he encountered very lively opposition. His council deemed the expedition both unjust and dangerous. However, in the end, al-Mansur silenced the objectors and the expedition followed in accordance with his plan.;x
ACTIONNAME232025A;Send a small force;x
ACTIONNAME232025B;It may be unpopular, but send a large force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232026;Second Expedition to the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232026;Al-Mansur's first expedition to the Sudan was a failure. He rushed to conceal his failure by fabricating the events that transpired. He stated that he authorized a guide to lead a rebellious group of troops in the direction of the Sudan and then abandon them in the middle of the desert. His folly was forgotten and in 1590, Spanish renegade Judar was given 3000 men to attack Sudan by way of the desert.;x
ACTIONNAME232026A;We will prevail!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232029;Dissidence in the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232029;Newly conquered territory in the Sudan was difficult for Morocco to rule. So far removed from the capital, former lands of the Songhai were extremely difficult to govern. Many of these lands fell prey to attacks of the native peoples.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232030;Rulership of the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232030;Ruling such a vast empire proved to be more difficult than al-Mansur had assumed. In an attempt to centralize the government, al-Mansur set up a provisional government ran by pashas, to oversee Morocco's possessions in the Sudan. This allowed al-Mansur to move his attention to international affairs. Only the insane would have attempted to rule all of Morocco directly.;x
ACTIONNAME232030A;Appoint a Pasha to rule Timbuktu;x
ACTIONNAME232030B;We shall remain a cohesive empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232031;Rulership of the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST232031;Ruling such a vast empire proved to be more difficult than al-Mansur had assumed. In an attempt to centralize the government, al-Mansur set up a provisional government ran by pashas, to oversee Morocco's possessions in the Sudan. This allowed al-Mansur to move his attention to international affairs. Only the insane would have attempted to rule all of Morocco directly. Of course, a Morocco truly determined to focus on international relations, may have found it beneficial to remove its presence entirely from the Sudan.;x
ACTIONNAME232031A;Accept the present rulers of Timbuktu;x
ACTIONNAME232031B;We shall remain a cohesive empire!;x
ACTIONNAME232031C;Abandon the Sudan, its not worth it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232032;The Pashas of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST232032;Although beneficial to Morocco, the government in Timbuktu would prove to be detrimental for the Sudan. The Pashas would drain the country by their exactions and destroy a large part of the extant intellectual and religious aristocracy.;x
ACTIONNAME232032A;Finally our business in the Sudan is finished;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232033;The Sudan Beckons;x
EVENTHIST232033;The battle of Ksar Kbir had saved Morocco from the aggressive imperialism of Europe, but the rest of Africa wasn't as lucky. Facing an expanding Ottoman empire to the east and European colonization to the west, Morocco turned south, instead. The Sultan struck an alliance with the central African state of Borno as part of his strategy to prevent Ottoman expansion. The Sultan also targeted Songhai, hiring an Arab named Ibn al-Filali to be his spy in Gao. In 1588, al-Filali reported good news - Songhai had been terribly weakened by a destructive civil war. The Sultan took advantage of the situation by sending a letter from a brother of the Songhai King asking for Moroccan help in reclaiming his throne from Ishaq II. The Sultan sent the letter to Ishaq II, asking him to accept Moroccan authority. Even if the Songhai emperor refused, it would give Morocco a reason for war.;x
ACTIONNAME232033A;Send the letter to Ishaq II;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232034;Songhai's Submission;x
EVENTHIST232034;The Askia of Songhai submitted to Moroccan hegemony, sending a tribute of gold and slaves - the first of many such. Morocco had become the most powerful state in the Sahara.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232035;Songhai's Surrender;x
EVENTHIST232035;The defeated Songhai emperor offered tribute to Morocco in exchange for his Kingdom - 100,000 pieces of gold and 1,000 slaves. The commander of the expedition, Judar Pasha, was prepared to accept this and return home. His troops were exhausted, ill and many miles from home. In a rage, the Sultan rejected Askar Ishaq's offer and sent another general, Mansur Pasha, who he instructed to complete the conquest of Songhay.;x
ACTIONNAME232035A;Reject the offer and send Mansur to Timbuktu;x
ACTIONNAME232035B;Accept the tribute and give up our claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232036;The Sack of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST232036;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines. The university of Timbuktu was destroyed and many of the ulema were decimated. Some were killed in struggles, while others were exiled to Morocco. The Moroccan army plundered the wealth of the city and burned the libraries. Huge libraries of books and manuscripts were dispersed. Timbuktu never again recovered its leading position.;x
ACTIONNAME232036A;To the victor go the spoils!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232037;The Sack of Gao;x
EVENTHIST232037;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines.;x
ACTIONNAME232037A;To the victor go the spoils!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232038;The Sack of Djenne;x
EVENTHIST232038;After defeating the Songhai at the battle of Tondibi Judar Pasha occupied the trade cities of Songhai. He secured control over the salt trade but couldn't find the source of Songhai's gold even though he tortured many citizens. Instead he looted the cities, sending their vast wealth back to Marrakesh to fill the treasury and build palaces. He made his way north with thirty camels loaded with gold, slaves and fifteen of the King's daughters, which he sent to be the Sultan's concubines.;x
ACTIONNAME232038A;To the victor go the spoils!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232039;The Two Pashas;x
EVENTHIST232039;The Moroccan occupation force had great trouble stabilizing its conquests. The ulemas of Timbuktu were not to be trusted, and Judar Pasha found himself out of favor with the Sultan for even suggesting peace. Judar was forced to govern with one hand tied behind his back when the Sultan sent a new Pasha to ensure a crushing victory against Songhai - a victory that never came, thanks to the miserable swamps of Dendi the Songhai forces hid in. The inevitable rivalry between the two Pashas contributed to a state of paralysis in the regime.;x
ACTIONNAME232039A;Incompetents!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232040;The Capture of Sus;x
EVENTHIST232040;With their capture of Sus, the homeland of the Sa'di, the Wattasids had found the bargaining chip they needed to bring the lost sheep back into the fold.;x
ACTIONNAME232040A;Unification!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232041;Civil war in Tlemcen;x
EVENTHIST232041;Taking advantage of the fights between different tribes in Tlemcen, the Spanish supported the Banu Rashid to dethrone Muhammad and install his brother Ahmad in the throne of Tlemcen in 1545. Muhammad sought the help of Hassan Pasha, ruler of Al-Djazaîr and son of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, and was restored with the help of the Turks. The growing Ottoman influence in the area reached Morocco, but the Sa'did Muhammad al-Shaykh, known as al-Mahdi, dethroned the pro-Turkish Wattasid sultan Ahmad. The days of the Wattasids were over in Morocco. He then sent his son Muhammad al-Harran with 30,000 men to take over Tlemcen. But the Turks defeated them and al-Harran died of illness. Then the Ottoman beylerbey of Al-Djazaîr (Algiers), Salah Ra'is, conquered Fez in 1554, installing Ali Abu Hassan supported by Janissaries, but Muhammad al-Shaykh reconquered Fez the same year and formed an alliance with Spain. The death of Salah Ra'is when fighting Spain, allowed Muhammad al-Shaykh to retake Tlemcen. However the Ottomans sent spies that assassinated the resisting Muhammad al-Shaykh in 1557, ending the bid of Morocco to take over Tlemcen, that was absorbed into the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME232041A;Tlemcen should not be Ottoman;x
ACTIONNAME232041B;Who cares about Tlemcen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME232042;Disturbing reports from the south;x
EVENTHIST232042;There was much alarm when news reached Morocco that a new empire had taken control of the prosperous city of Timbuktu and was taking steps to conquer the Sudan.;x
ACTIONNAME232042A;Perhaps the rumors are untrue...;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mossi.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME310000;Mossi Expansionism;x
EVENTHIST310000;As Songhai hesitated to destroy Mali the Mossi took advantage of the situation to expand their borders. They looked towards the lands of the Malinke.;x
ACTIONNAME310000A;Let us expand!;x
ACTIONNAME310000B;We are content as we are!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME310001;Ouagadougou's Revival;x
EVENTHIST310001;The Mossi were never wholly defeated by the Songhai and when Songhai showed signs of weakness they took the opportunity to revive their state. The Kingdom of Ouagadougou broke away from the empire during the inept reign of Ishaq II, hastening the downfall of the Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME310001A;We are free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME310002;Raids on the Dendi;x
EVENTHIST310002;With the Mali on the retreat the Mossi were free to launch raids on their neighbors. They often raided the fertile lands of the Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME310002A;To the victor go the spoils!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME310003;Return to the Old Ways;x
EVENTHIST310003;The Mossi were a primitive people compared to their neighbors. Although they were fierce warriors they were only fair administrators. When their empire grew too large to control directly they did as West Africans had done for centuries - let conquered people rule themselves so long as they sent tribute.;x
ACTIONNAME310003A;Demand tribute from our foes;x
ACTIONNAME310003B;This is the beginning of a new empire!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_MuBang.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME292000;Inheritance of Lan Na;x
EVENTHIST292000;The last King of Chiangmai died childless in 1543, and Phothisarat, whose mother was a Chiangmai princess, promptly claimed the empty throne. So did Siam and a Shan prince named Mekut'i. Laos won the first round, and Phothisarat placed his son, prince Setthathirat, on the Chiangmai throne. However, the Laotian King died only thirteen months later, and Setthathirat had to hurry to Luang Prabang to claim his father's throne before somebody else did. That gave Siam and the Shans a second chance. All three Kingdoms were fighting over Chiangmai when a revitalized Burma appeared on the scene.;x
ACTIONNAME292000A;This displeases me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME292001;Resurgence of Burma;x
EVENTHIST292001;King Minkyino ascended the throne of the Burmese town of Taungu in 1486. His reign initiated a resurgence of the Burmese realm and the overthrow of the Shan yoke.;x
ACTIONNAME292001A;This displeases me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME292002;White Elephants;x
EVENTHIST292002;The Buddhist Kings of Southeast Asia have always treasured the possession of white elephants, enhancing royal prestige and ensuring the country's prosperity.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mughals.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3804;Babur's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST3804;Zahir-ud-din Muhammad, better known as Babur, was a Timurid Prince who founded the mighty Mughal dynasty. His early years were spent in bitter struggle with the Uzbeks, who under their brilliant Khan Muhammad Shaybani had occupied the old Timurid capital of Samarkand. Weary of this useless quest, Babur eventually turned his ambitious gaze east towards India.;x
ACTIONNAME3804A;Unleash the Tiger!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3805;The Conquest of Delhi;x
EVENTHIST3805;The de facto capital of Hindustan, ruling from Delhi provided the nascent Mughal Empire with an air of legitimacy.;x
ACTIONNAME3805A;Move the throne to Delhi;x
ACTIONNAME3805B;Rule from the old capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3822;The Collapse of the Mughal Empire;x
EVENTHIST3822;After the series of civil wars resulting from the disputed succession after Aurangzib's death in 1707, various nobles and local officials, notably the Nawabs and the Nizams, have managed to usurp power in the provinces. How shall we deal with them?;x
ACTIONNAME3822A;Attempt to reclaim control;x
ACTIONNAME3822B;Let them have semi-autonomy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3899;Akbar's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3899;The Emperor has proposed sweeping reforms in order to modernize and restructure our state. These include economic reforms, a better tax-gathering system, a streamlined beaurocracy, and military restructuring. However, such a plan will be expensive and will cause a fair amount of resentment among the populace, the bureaucracy, and the military. Shall we implement the reforms?;x
ACTIONNAME3899A;Implement the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3899B;No, such restructuring would be too rash!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3921;The Battle of Panipat;x
EVENTHIST3921;With the capture of their capital, the weak Lodi state collapsed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6900;Akbar's Religious Tolerance;x
EVENTHIST6900;The Emperor is very interested in comparative religion, and has hosted many debates by the learned of many different faiths. He believes that each person should be able to choose his or her own belief system, without interference by any others. He wishes this to become the law of the empire, but while this will be greeted with joy by our heathen population, it will be looked upon with horror and resentment by the Muslim ruling classes. Should we follow his wishes?;x
ACTIONNAME6900A;Tolerate all beliefs;x
ACTIONNAME6900B;No, we will not tolerate the idol-worshipers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6902;Aurangzeb's Religious Intolerance;x
EVENTHIST6902;Notoriously famous for piety and zeal, Aurangzeb abandoned all semblances of religious tolerance during his reign. With his direction, numerous hindu temples were destroyed and the hated jizya tax on non-muslims was re-instated.;x
ACTIONNAME6902A;No, we will not tolerate the idol-worshipers!;x
ACTIONNAME6902B;Push for religious uniformity but don't instate the Jizya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME6903;The Sikh Rebellions;x
EVENTHIST6903;The Guru of the Sikhs has come to our capital to explain his sect's heterodox teachings. Sikhism is a mixture of Hindu and Islamic beliefs, and the Emperor feels such teachings are a heresy to Islam. However, any actions we take against him will have reprecussions in our Sikh provinces, where the Guru is revered as a holy man. What shall we do with this accused heretic?;x
ACTIONNAME6903A;Execute him as a heretic!;x
ACTIONNAME6903B;Let him and his movement be;x
ACTIONNAME6903C;Let the Sikhs settle their own affairs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230001;Akbar's Religious Conversion;x
EVENTHIST230001;As Akbar learned more and more about the world and various ideas, he began to believe that Islam might not truly be the true faith. He sent for the brightest scholars from all the known religions at the time to help him understand each religion's tenets and beliefs. After hearing from all these scholars he decided to create a new religion for himself and his country.;x
ACTIONNAME230001A;Create the Divine Faith!;x
ACTIONNAME230001B;Convert to Hinduism;x
ACTIONNAME230001C;Convert to Jainism;x
ACTIONNAME230001D;Convert to Sikhism;x
ACTIONNAME230001E;Keep the Faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230002;Return to Islam;x
EVENTHIST230002;After Akbar's death there was tremendous pressure to return to Islam. Some tried to use this opportunity to usher in stricter Shi'a teachings.;x
ACTIONNAME230002A;Return to our Sunni ways;x
ACTIONNAME230002B;Impliment the more strict teachings of Sh'ia;x
ACTIONNAME230002C;The Divine faith fits us better;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230003;Babur in Lahore;x
EVENTHIST230003;Daulat Khan, Delhi governor of Punjab, invited Babur to conquer Delhi, in order to divert Ibrahim's wrath from himself. This fifth invasion of Hindustan was to prove most fruitful for Babur. A little too late, Daulat Khan realized that Babur's coming was detrimental to his own interests.;x
ACTIONNAME230003A;Onward to Delhi!;x
ACTIONNAME230003B;We will wait to strike the killing blow!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230004;The Battle of Ghangara;x
EVENTHIST230004;Remnants of the deposed Lodi family, former rulers of Delhi, fled to Bihar where they began raising forces to take back their country from Babur. Upon Babur's aproach, Mahumd Lodi fled to Bengal seeking protection from its ruler, Nusrat Shah. When Nusrat Shah refused to had over Lodi, Babur found himself with no choice but to attack the Afghans. Bengal and the Afghans were crushed by Babur's forces on the 6th of May, 1529 near the Ganga and its tributary, the Ghangara. As a consequence of this victory, Babur became sovereign of Bihar and the Afghan chiefs swore allegiance to him. Mughal rule was legitimate in the former lands of Delhi.;x
ACTIONNAME230004A;Hindustan is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230005;Rajputana offers to join the Mughal Empire;x
EVENTHIST230005;The Rajput people have offered to join our mighty empire willingly! This is a glorious day for our nation!;x
ACTIONNAME230005A;We welcome the Rajputanians with open arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230006;Rajputana offers to become our vassal;x
EVENTHIST230006;The Rajput people have offered to join our mighty empire as a vassal willingly! This is a glorious day for our nation!;x
ACTIONNAME230006A;We welcome the Rajputanians with open arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230007;Orissa asks for aid;x
EVENTHIST230007;While Akbar was busy dealing with the Rajputs, the Shah of Bengal decided to strike first and invaded Orissa. Outnumbered and outmatched, the King of Orissa, Mukundadeva, asked for aid from the Mughals. The Mughal governor of Bihar, Munim Khan, was indifferent to his pleas and refused to send aid, while Akbar himself was simply too far away.;x
ACTIONNAME230007A;Akbar is too busy to help;x
ACTIONNAME230007B;Send an army to aid the Gajapati;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230008;Ahmadnagar's Defiance;x
EVENTHIST230008;By 1527 there were mainly five Muslim Kingdoms in the Deccan, the remnants of the old Bahmani Sultanate established in the 14th century. The five had been fighting each other almost continuously since the Sultanate collapsed. In 1597, Akbar asked the successor state of Ahmadnagar to swear fealty to him, but it refused. Akbar responded by invading, sending one army from Malwa led by Khan Khanan and another from Gujarat led by his son, Murad.;x
ACTIONNAME230008A;They shall feel our displeasure;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230009;Ahmadnagar's Submission;x
EVENTHIST230009;By 1527 there were mainly five Muslim Kingdoms in the Deccan, the remnants of the old Bahmani Sultanate established in the 14th century. The five had been fighting each other almost continuously since the Sultanate collapsed. In 1597, Akbar asked the successor state of Ahmadnagar to swear fealty to him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230010;The Conquests of Akbar the Great;x
EVENTHIST230010;While Bairam Khan ruled as regent for Akbar, the young King dreamed of a great Empire in India. From the early years of his reign he was motivated by love of territory, power, and wealth. Recognizing the importance of subjecting his neighbors to accomplish his goals, Akbar said, 'A monarch should be ever intent on conquest, otherwise his neighbors rise in arms against him. The army should always be excerised in warfare, lest for want of practice they become self-indulgent.' His reign was to prove to be a great period of expansion for the Mughals.;x
ACTIONNAME230010A;We are India;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230011;Sher Khan joins Babur's camp;x
EVENTHIST230011;Impressed by Mughal technology, an Afghan lord named Sher Khan left his position in Bihar and joined Babur's army in April 1527. He soon proved to be an impressive leader and was rewarded for his service in the eastern campaigns with the restoration of his family lands.;x
ACTIONNAME230011A;Reward him generously for his service;x
ACTIONNAME230011B;Let him serve as a common soldier;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230012;The Afghan Uprising;x
EVENTHIST230012;Despite the legitimacy won by Babur at the battle of Ghangara, several Afghan chiefs remained discontented with what they considered alien rule. Early in his regin, Babur's son, Humayun was forced to confront the dissidents.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230013;Humayun invades Gujarat;x
EVENTHIST230013;In the early 1530's, the aggressive Sultan of Gujarat, Bahadur Shah, invaded and annexed the states of Malwa and Mewat. Although he attempted to maintain cordial relations with the Mughals, Humayun could not overlook the ambitious sultan's military gains. In 1535, Humayun led his forces into Gujarat to teach Bahadur Shah a lesson.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230014;Mahmud Shah asks for help;x
EVENTHIST230014;While Humayun was concerned with Gujarat, Sher Khan, formerly an impressive commander in the employ of Babur, took the opportunity to invade Bengal. By way of a circuitous route to the Bengali capital, Gaur, Sher Khan was able to catch the Shah completely unaware. The unprepared Shah was forced to buy off Sher Khan by ceding vast territories to him. Not content with his gains, Sher Khan invaded again in October 1537 with the aim of conquering all of Bengal. Only with news of a second invasion, did Humayun realize the gravity of the situation in the east. He marched against Sher Khan in December 1537 but was delayed by a long siege at Chunar and only entered Gaur in July 1538.;x
ACTIONNAME230014A;Sher Khan threatens our rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230015;Humayun enters Gaur;x
EVENTHIST230015;Humayun's forces marched into Gaur without serious opposition in July and spent the autumn enjoying local festivities. In fact, Sher Shah was purposely avoiding open contests with the superior Mughal forces and left Bengal to occupy Mughal territories in Bihar and Jaunpur, plundering as far west as Kanauj. Humayun only belatedly realized the trap he was in and left Gaur for Agra before his retreat was cut off entirely. Sher Shah's Afghan followers lay in wait and Humayun's army was decimated.;x
ACTIONNAME230015A;It's a trap!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230016;Sher Khan's Victory;x
EVENTHIST230016;On the way home from Gaur in June 1539, Humayun's forces entered battle against Sher Khan and his Afghan followers. Sher Shah proved victorious and the Mughal forces were massacred, drowned or captured. Humayun himself was saved by a water-carrier who carried him across the Ganges, into which he had recklessly jumped. This stunning victory over the Great Mughal was a tremendous success for Sher Khan and made him the de facto ruler of the Mughal lands from Kanauj in the west to the hills of Assam and Cittagong in the south.;x
ACTIONNAME230016A;Retreat and live to fight another day;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230017;The Battle of Kanauj;x
EVENTHIST230017;The year after his disastrous defeat against Sher Shah, Humayun made another attempt to regain his empire and put down the rebellion. His brothers refused to cooperate with him in this, despite Humayun personally travelling to Lahore to convince them. Nevertheless, he quickly raised an army and faced the Afghans in battle on May 17, 1540 opposite Kanauj. Hopelessly demoralized and badly managed, Humayun's forces were soundly defeated and Humayun only just managed to escape. The great conquests of Babur had been lost and once more Hindustan returned to Afghan rule. Humayun was forced into exile for the next fifteen years.;x
ACTIONNAME230017A;We have lost Hindustan but kept our life;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230018;Ahmadnagar pays tribute;x
EVENTHIST230018;Seeing a way out of its internecine struggle or perhaps realistic about its chances against the Mughal empire, Ahmadnagar's dowager Queen, Chand Bibi, agreed to become a vassal and pay tribute to Akbar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230019;Ahmadnagar's Fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230020;Military Reforms of Babur;x
EVENTHIST230020;After the Battle of Chaldiran, fought between the Ottomans and the Persians on the 23rd of August 1514, the use of musketry and cannons began to spread throughout the Asian Muslim world. Babur hired a cannon founderer named Ustad Ali Kuli, and with his help, Babur was able to modernize his army, allowing him to defeat neighboring Muslims with ease.;x
ACTIONNAME230020A;Hire him;x
ACTIONNAME230020B;We can't afford him, make small reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230021;The Mansabdari system;x
EVENTHIST230021;After the conquest of Delhi, Babur was left with the task of deciding how to administer his realm. Rather than keeping the Afghani structure that had kept the Sultan weak during the Lodi period, Babur looked to economic structure of Persia and adopted the Mansabdari system. Under the system, the Mughal emperor generated land revenues by granting land to mansabdars who would pledge to provide the emperor with a set number of troops proportional to the quantity of land they were given. As the bequests were both revocable and non-hereditary, the system provided the emperor great control over the mansabdars. Of course, its onset, the reformed system angered landed nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME230021A;Institute it;x
ACTIONNAME230021B;Too rash, let's focus on eliminating corruption;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230022;Instability in Gujarat;x
EVENTHIST230022;Feuding nobles have left the state of Gujarat in a precarious position. Controlling Gujarat would provide great economic benefits and would open the way for sea voyages to Mecca.;x
ACTIONNAME230022A;Gujarat will be ours!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME230023A;Gujarat is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230024;Adham Khan, Malwa;x
EVENTHIST230024;Adham Khan, the son of Maham Anga, de facto regent after the expulsion of Bairam Khan, was encouraged by his mother to seek appointeeship as the leader of a force to invade Malwa. Given Maham's control over young Akbar, Adham was a shoe-in for the position.;x
ACTIONNAME230024A;Start the invasion;x
ACTIONNAME230024B;Malwa can wait;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230025;An Emperor in His Own Right;x
EVENTHIST230025;Adham Khan was successful in his mission and conquered the Kingdom of Malwa. However, instead of handing over his spoils, Adham Khan set about ruling as if he was an independent ruler. Adham took grotesque liberties with the population of the province, raping many of the former ruler's harem and slaughtering the least attractive ones. Enraged by the audacity of his servant, Akbar rode out to Malwa to personally take control of the territory. When Adham barged into Akbar's harem and attempted to kill a noble appointed position equivalent to that of Prime Minister, Akbar ordered Adham to be thrown from the ramparts of the fort of Agra. Maham Anga went mentally insane with the death of her son, leaving Akbar, at 19, to take complete control of his Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME230025A;The Regency is over!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230026;Bâburnâma;x
EVENTHIST230026;The 'Book of Babur' are memoirs of Zahir-ud-din Muhammad Bâbur (r.1494-1530), founder of the Mughal Empire and descendant of Tamerlane. An autobiographical work, it recalls Bâbur's experiences of the life and times he lived in. Encompassing subjects including nature, society, politics, economics, geography and history, it has since been widely translated and used as a textbook throughout Central, Western and Southern Asia. His successors left similar works.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230027;Fatehpur Sikri;x
EVENTHIST230027;Located 26 miles west of Agra, its regarded as Akbar I's crowning architectural legacy. Numerous structures here illustrate a fusion of Muslim, Hindu and Jain influences reflecting Mughal impulses of creativity and aestheticism. Its layout is likened to Akbar's moveable imperial encampments whilst attempting to reproduce rich spatial effects of nomadic life via strategic placement of buildings and squares. Some of Akbar's most innovative reforms was during Fatehpur Sikri's tenure as capital but a lack of water led to its abandonment in 1585.;x
ACTIONNAME230027A;Build a new capital;x
ACTIONNAME230027B;We are comfortable at Agra;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230028;Shahi Qila Citadel;x
EVENTHIST230028;Better known as Lahore Fort, it measured 1400 feet long by 1115 feet wide. Founded in the mythical Ramayana age (1200-800 BC), it was repeatedly destroyed and rebuilt throughout the Islamic invasions. During the Mughal era, successive Emperors from Akbar to Aurangzeb left their marks on the fortress with Akbar strengthening and enlarging the stucture whilst his heirs added audience chambers, balconies, baths, gateways, mosques and palaces.;x
ACTIONNAME230028A;Enlarge and embellish;x
ACTIONNAME230028B;Leave it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230029;Chain of Justice;x
EVENTHIST230029;The famous 'Golden Chain of Justice' stood outside the castle of Agra, joined to sixty bells. Anyone was allowed to pull the chain and received a personal hearing from Jahângîr himself.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230030;Mughal Gardens;x
EVENTHIST230030;Found at the lake city of Srinagar in the Kashmir, Jahângîr made three gardens, the Shamilar, Nishat Bagh and Chashma Shahi for his beloved wife Nur Jehan (1577-1645). Each comprised of four terraces watered from a nearby canal. The top terrace was reserved for ladies of the court whom could witness the beauty of flora through its seasonal cycles.;x
ACTIONNAME230030A;If there is a paradise on earth...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230031;Hiran Minar;x
EVENTHIST230031;Built in memory of Jahângîr's pet antelope Mansraj, the structure consists of a square-like water tank beneath an octagonal pavilion surmounted by a 100 foot high minaret. Additionally, the complex contained its own water collection system which supplied drinking water for the royal animals and game. Furthermore, the minaret itself gave one the best views of the surrounding landscape.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230032;Nur Jehan (1577-1645);x
EVENTHIST230032;Born Mehr-un-Nisa to Persian nobility, her marriage to Jahângîr consolidated her family's preeminence at the Mughal Court. Her father Mirza Ghiyas Beg became Divan (Treasurer), brother Asaf Khan Wazir (Chief Minister) whilst her niece Arjumand Banu Begum (aka Mumtaz Mahal) wed the future Shâh Jehân. Nur Jehan's daughter from a previous marriage wed her stepson Shahryar. As Jahângîr was regularly indisposed, Nur Jehan effectively ruled the Empire on his behalf, receiving audiences and striking her own coins.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230033;The Builder King;x
EVENTHIST230033;Under Shâh Jehân's rule, Mughal architecture reached its zenith. A prolific builder, his works featured delicate elegance with refined detail. Most famous of these is the Taj Mahal (manusoleum of his wife Mumtaz Mahal). He was also responsible for the palaces at Agra and Red Forts, the Pearl Mosque of Delhi, Shahjahan Mosque at Thatta and the Wazir Khan Mosque and Shamilar Gardens at Lahore - making Shâh Jehân the most magnificent builder of the Indian sovereigns.;x
ACTIONNAME230033A;Lay the foundations of my legacy;x
ACTIONNAME230033B;Where are my blueprints?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230034;Mughal Fratricide;x
EVENTHIST230034;In what became typical Mughal fashion, Prince Salim rebelled against his father Akbar I. Upon the latter's death he became Emperor Jahângîr. His eldest Khusrau Mirza immediately challenged him but was defeated and blinded.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST230035;The marriage of Prince Khurrum's step-sister to his younger brother Shah Ryar endangered Khurrum's chances of being heir apparent. Colluding with his father-in-law Asaf Khan and Ahmadnagar's Regent Malik Anbar, the Prince rebelled against his father Jahângîr. Although the insurrection was quashed, Khurrum succeeded in eliminating fellow contenders Khusrau Mirza and Shah Ryar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230036;Rajput revolt;x
EVENTHIST230036;After Akbar and his immediate successors treatment of Rajputs slowly reverted to the intolerant style they had been before.;x
ACTIONNAME230036A;What a bother;x
#;x
EVENTHIST230037;Succeeding Aurangzeb in 1707, Bahâdur Shâh I inherited an unstable Empire. Additionally he had to contend with his ambitious brothers Azam Shah and Muhammad Kam Baksh.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST230038;When Bahâdur Shâh I died, his sons Jahândur Shâh and Azim-ush-shan entered into a successional struggle. Jahândur Shâh emerged victorious but a debauched reign allowed his nephew Farrukh Siyar to depose him with help from the Saiyid brothers Huseyn Ali and Abdullah.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230039;Juliana Dias da Costa (1658-1733);x
EVENTHIST230039;A Portuguese refugee at the Mughal Court, Dona Juliana rose to prominence as Harem Queen of Bahâdur Shâh I (r.1707-12). Highly influential, she rode alongside the Emperor on a war elephant, and was much sought after by the Dutch, Portuguese, British and Vatican. In this capacity Dona Juliana helped her family's former protector - Jesuit Ippolito Desideri (1684-1733) in his mission to evangelize Tibet. Even after Bahâdur Shâh's death, Dona Juliana remained a respected, if less influential figure.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST230040;Rumours of a dying Shah Jahan and the alleged ascendancy of Dara Shikoh (1657) gave premise for Princes Shah Shuja, Aurangzeb and Murad Baksh to stake their claims to the Peacock throne. A treacherous Aurangzeb eventually defeated his brothers and confined a frail Shâh Jehân to Agra Fort.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230041;Badshahi Masjid;x
EVENTHIST230041;Located in Lahore, the 'Emperor's Mosque' epitomised the grandeur and beauty of the Mughal period. Built by Aurangzeb it could accommodate over 55,000 worshippers (for a time largest outside Mecca). Reflecting the Padishah's reverence for piety, the mosque is richly anointed with Indo-Greek, Central Asian and Indian architectural techniques and motifs whilst using all the lessons learnt over a millenia of Muslim mosque architecture.;x
ACTIONNAME230041A;Build me a mosque;x
ACTIONNAME230041B;Invest in military pursuits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230042;Single richest crime in history;x
EVENTHIST230042;In August 1694 a squadron of pirates attacked a Mughal convoy enroute to Surat. One of their Captains' Henry Every boarded and sacked the escort ship 'Fateh Muhammed' for 50,000 pounds worth of treasure. He soon overtook the flagship 'Ganj-I-Sawai' whom succumbed after a vicious battle. Several days of horror followed before the location of its treasure was extracted - amassing a fortune between 325,000-600,000 pound sterling along with half a million gold and silver pieces. Later described as the 'single richest crime in history', Aurangzeb held the British East India Company responsible, closing four of its factories and arresting its officers. British parliament appeased the Great Mughal by refusing Every any pardon or amnesties and commissioning other corsairs like William Kidd to hunt down their breathern.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230043;Saiyid Brothers;x
EVENTHIST230043;In the aftermath of Aurangzeb's reign, the brothers Huseyn Ali Khan and Abdullah Khan Saiyid exploited the power vacuum to become the two most powerful men in the Mughal Empire. Infamous as Kingmakers they were responsible for the ascendancy and downfall of Farruk Siyar (r.1713-9), Rafi ul-Darjat, Shâh Jahan II, Nikusiyar (r.1719) and Muhammad Shah (r.1720-48). Their last candidate eventually overthrew and executed them but couldn't undo the damage done to the state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230044;Sale of trading rights;x
EVENTHIST230044;During the reign of Farrukh Siyar (r.1713-9), the East India Company purchased duty free trading rights throughout Bengal for 3000 rupees. This directive helped the British establish a foothold in India.;x
ACTIONNAME230044A;Sign the Firman;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230045;Sack of Delhi;x
EVENTHIST230045;Capturing Muhammad Shah at the Battle of Karnel (1739), Persian Emperor Nadir Shah entered Delhi. The insuing bloodshed cost well over 30,000 lives. Their plunder included the Peacock Throne, the Koh-i-Noor and Darya-i-Noor Diamonds plus millions worth in gold, jewelery and coin. Before withdrawing, Nadir Shah crowned Muhammad Shah Badshah in an ignoble ceremony - further humiliating the Mughals.;x
ACTIONNAME230045A;Swallow the bitter pill;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230046;Raids of Ahmad Shah Abdali;x
EVENTHIST230046;In a series of attacks Afghani Ahmad Shah Abdali raided deep into Mughal territory, forcing the Badshah to cede their lands west of the Indus River and marry his daughter to Abdali's son - the future Timur Shah (r.1772-93). Ahmad Shah later returned to pillage Delhi, Mathura, Kashmir and Panjab (1756-7). Interestingly this setback momentarily diverted Sikh and Maratha attention away from Delhi.;x
ACTIONNAME230046A;Peace at all costs!;x
ACTIONNAME230046B;Resist the invaders!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230047;Ghazi-ud-Din;x
EVENTHIST230047;A grandson of Asaf Jah I - Nizam of Hyderabad, Ghazi-ud-Din was Wazir of the Mughal Empire. Like the Saiyid brothers, he was a Kingmaker responsible for deposing Ahmad Shah Bahadur (r.1748-54), Alamgir II (r.1754-9) and Shâh Jahan III (r.1759-60). Although he escaped punishment by going on pilgrimage to Mecca, the ramifications of his deeds further fragmented an already ailing Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230048;Treaty of Allahabad;x
EVENTHIST230048;Robert Clive's victories over the Nawab of Bengal at Plassey (1757) and Shah Alam II at Buxar (1764) induced the latter to grant the East India Company a diwani (right to collect revenue) in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. This historic agreement laid the foundations of British-India. In exchange the Padishah regained the districts of Kora and Allahabad in addition to an annual tribute of 2.6 million rupees.;x
ACTIONNAME230048A;Sign it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230049;Najaf Khan's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST230049;A Persian adventurer in Mughal service, Mirza Najaf Khan oversaw the Empire's final days of glory. Remodelling the infantry along European lines with traditional cavalry and artillery, they became the most formidable force in India after the British. A new Mughal Army (with Marathi help) performed well against marauding Sikhs and the Rohilla of Zabita Khan, but corruption, intrigue and jealousy ensured it didn't outlast its creator.;x
ACTIONNAME230049A;Initiate Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME230049B;Rely on the Marathas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230050;Mumtaz Mahal (1593-1631);x
EVENTHIST230050;The unquestioned love of Shâh Jehân, she was born Arjumand Banu Begum to Empress Nur Jehan's brother Asaf Khan. Marrying the future Badshah in 1612, Mumtaz Mahal became the archtype wife of her age with no political aspirations. Their intense relationship gave her considerable influence over her husband with Mumtaz Mahal often travelling with then Prince Khurrum, being keeper of the imperial seal 'Muhr Uzah' and often intervening on behalf of the poor and destitute. Her death at childbirth led to the construction of the Taj Mahal - Shâh Jehân's monument to her beauty, their love and life together.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230100;Shah Shuja;x
EVENTHIST230100;In 1660 a Mughal prince, Shah Shuja, fled to Mrohaung, the capital of Arakan, when he failed to keep his brother, Aurangzeb, from usurping the Mughal throne. Shah Shuja asked for ships to convey his family and retinue to Mecca but none were supplied. The Arakanese King Sandathudamma asked for one of Shah Shuja's daughters in marriage and was indignantly refused. Fearing he would be handed over to the Mughals Shah Shuja tried to escape. After his second attempt he was killed in a riot and his treasures were confiscated. When Aurangzeb heard the news he demanded the surrender of Shah Shuja's children.;x
ACTIONNAME230100A;Demand the Shah's Estate;x
ACTIONNAME230100B;I couldn't care less;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230101;Arakanese Challenge;x
EVENTHIST230101;In response to Aurangzeb's demand to surrender Shah Shuja's children, King Sandathudamma of Arakan refused and war broke out.;x
ACTIONNAME230101A;They will pay!;x
ACTIONNAME230101B;We will pay!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230102;Sandathudamma Bows to Demands;x
EVENTHIST230102;In response to Aurangzeb's demand to surrender Shah Shuja's children, King Sandathudamma of Arakan conceded.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230103;A Crucial Moment;x
EVENTHIST230103;At first the war went well for Arakan. The Feringhi made two devastating raids along the Bengal coast, but at a crucial moment they quarreled with the Arakanese. When the Mughals offered employment most of the Feringhi switched sides.;x
ACTIONNAME230103A;Offer Employment;x
ACTIONNAME230103B;This is of no consequence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230207;The Death of Rana Sanga;x
EVENTHIST230207;The Rajput Kingdom of Mewar refused to ally with Akbar and even gave shelter to his enemies, enraging the Grand Mughal. With the death of its King Rana Sanga, Mewar was left with the weak rule of Rana's son Udai Singh. Akbar took advantage of this instability and invaded, laying siege to the capital, Chittor, in October 1567. Udai fled his Kingdom, but the Rajput nobility fought the invasion for four months until the leaders of the rebellion were shot and Chittor fell.;x
ACTIONNAME230207A;Lay siege to Chittor;x
ACTIONNAME230207B;Demand tribute from the new King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230209;Mewar submits to Mughal rule;x
EVENTHIST230209;In his weakness Udai Singh made Mewar a tributary of the empire. With the fall of Chittor, the other Rajputs who had avoided alliance with Akbar submitted to him. In 1569 Rai Sarjana Hara of Ranthambhor and Raja Ramchand, the chief of Kalinjar in Bundelkhand surrendered. In 1570 the rulers of Bikaner and Jaisalmer also submitted, giving their daughters in marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME230209A;The Rajput princes are left with no choice now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230210;Udai defies Akbar;x
EVENTHIST230210;Despite the weakness of his position, Udai Singh of Mewar had the backing of several powerful Rajput nobles who intended to fight to the death to protect their independence. Akbar's demands were rejected and his emmisaries murdered. This drove Akbar into a rage and led to the invasion of Mewar.;x
ACTIONNAME230210A;Impudence!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230214;The Pratap spurns peace;x
EVENTHIST230214;Having gone to war twice to conquer Mewar, Akbar changed tactics and sent a series of envoys to Pratap with a peace treaty. Although the King was amenable to peace, he adamantly refused to become a vassal of the Mughals and demanded that Mewar retain its independence. Frustrated and humiliated, Akbar gave the order to destroy Mewar once and for all. On May 3, 1573 the Mughals marched towards Kumbhalgarh.;x
ACTIONNAME230214A;Then we shall give him war!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME230215;Peace at last;x
EVENTHIST230215;Having gone to war twice to conquer Mewar, Akbar changed tactics and sent a series of envoys to Pratap with a peace treaty. The Rajput King was amenable to a peace treaty but only reluctantly agreed to become a Mughal vassal. With the treaty, Akbar's ambitions of ruling all of India became one more step closer to reality.;x
ACTIONNAME230215A;Now we command the Rajput;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Muscovy.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3401;The Pomjestija Reform;x
EVENTHIST3401;After Muscovites invaded Novgorod in 1471 and Lithuania failed to come to Novgorod's assistance, Novgorod was forced to accept the Korostyn' Treaty, which further limited its independence. Ivan III, still wary of uprisings because of what happened to his father, deported many of the citizens of Novgorod. He also replaced leaders of the Novgorodian church with Russian Orthodox leaders. Lands were taken from the natives and given to cavalrymen in return for military service. After establishing the reform of land management, called the pomestie system, there, he introduced it into Muscovite. By seizing the local nobles', called boyars, estates and giving it to his army, he helped bolster and centralize his power (remember during this time, land is power) and create loyalty in his army and other servants. By 1489, Novgorod was a shell of its former self and now part of the ever-growing Russian state;x
ACTIONNAME3401A;Let us reform;x
ACTIONNAME3401B;Let us become like Novgorod;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3402;The Subednik Laws;x
EVENTHIST3402;In the year 1497, in the month of September, the Grand Prince of all Rus' Ivan Vasilievic, with his children and boyars, compiled a code of law on how boyars and major-domos (okolnichii) are to administer justice.;x
ACTIONNAME3402A;Introduce it;x
ACTIONNAME3402B;Encourage a Free Peasantry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40005;Vasily II has been captured by Tartars;x
EVENTHIST40005;During the winter of 1445 a raiding party of Tartars under the command of Mahmudek were encountered by a small detachment commanded by Vasily II himself. After a short fight, Tartars were victorious, and Vasily II was captured. Later on he was released for a hefty ransom.;x
ACTIONNAME40005A;Pay the ransom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40008;Vasily II appoints his son Ivan co-ruler;x
EVENTHIST40008;Vasily II was not a very bright and talented man like his father, something which was clearly visible during the first part of his reign. But everything suddenly changed after he was blinded. The change was due to him being surrounded by wise, experienced people, who, with their ruler being blind, took charge in state affairs and ruled on his behalf. Vasily's son Ivan was among them, and was made a co-ruler in 1449.;x
ACTIONNAME40008A;Make Ivan a co-ruler;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40010;The Empire of Russia;x
EVENTHIST40010;Historically, following his marriage to Zoe Paleologus in 1472 and throwing off the Mongol yoke in 1480, Ivan III proclaimed himself Tsar of all Russians shortly thereafter.;x
ACTIONNAME40010A;Become the Third Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40013;Pskov decided to remain independent;x
EVENTHIST40013;Despite our overwhelming victory over Novgorod, Pskov decided to remain staunchly independent.;x
ACTIONNAME40013A;Bad decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40015;Pskov asks for protection;x
EVENTHIST40015;In light of our overwhelming victory over Novgorod, Pskov decided to ask us for protection.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40068;Vodka Monopoly;x
EVENTHIST40068;Vodka, a national Russian alcoholic beverage, was first brewed in 1448 in Chudov Monastery of Moscow Kremlin. From then on, vodka was sold and brewed freely until late 1470s, when Ivan III instituted the first royal monopoly on production and sale of wheat wine (vodka), beer and honey. This monopoly brought a significant flow of revenue into Muscovy's treasury, and allowed her to finance military operations against Sweden and Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME40068A;Institute the monopoly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40069;The Strigolnik Heresy;x
EVENTHIST40069;In the late 14th century a movement of Strigolniks ('barbers') arose in Russian lands. The Strigolniks believed that the fees charged by the Church for ordination and by the priests for the sacraments were contrary to the practice of the primitive Church. They held that the official church, with its wealth and formalism, was apostate. They formed congregations led by laymen who refused financial remuneration, taught the Bible to their flocks, and set an example of humble, earnest living. The Strigolniks were persecuted by the bishops and clergy and were either stamped out or driven underground.;x
ACTIONNAME40069A;Crush the Heretics;x
ACTIONNAME40069B;Ignore the Heresy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40079;Submission of Tver;x
EVENTHIST40079;After defeating Shemiaka and finally disposing of him in 1453, Vasily II turned his attention to principalities of Ryazan and Tver. Grand Prince of Tver submitted without much urging, by marrying his daughter to future Russian Tsar Ivan III and recognizing Muscovy Grand Duke as his suzerene. Grand Prince of Ryazan sent his 8 year old son to be brought up at Muscovy court, while Muscovian governors were sent to rule Ryazan in his place in 1456.;x
ACTIONNAME40079A;Demand submission;x
ACTIONNAME40079B;Why bother?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40081;Tver agrees to become Muscovy's vassal;x
EVENTHIST40081;Tver has agreed to our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40082;Tver refuses to become Muscovy's vassal;x
EVENTHIST40082;Tver has refused our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40083;Submission of Ryazan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40085;Ryazan agrees to become Muscovy's vassal;x
EVENTHIST40085;Ryazan has agreed to our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40086;Ryazan refuses to become Muscovy's vassal;x
EVENTHIST40086;Ryazan has refused our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40087;Submission of Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST40087;In 1450s, a lengthy bickering over the ownership of the lands being bought by Novgorodian boyars in (formally) Muscovy-controlled areas arose between Muscovy and Novgorod. On the other hand, Muscovites were still bitter over the heartily welcome given to Shemiaka by Novgorodians, as well as their refusal to pay 8,000 rubles tribute to Muscovy. Vasily II declared war on Novgorod in 1456, after the matter couldn't be resolved peacefully. Muscovy troops defeated Novgorodians and threatened to capture the city. The ensuing peace made Novgorod pay additional 8,500 rubles, return all the lands bought by Novgorodian boyars to Muscovy crown, pay yearly tribute to Muscovy Grand Prince, and agreed to write all laws in the name of Vasily II, and not veche, thus ending the independence of Novgorodian Republic.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40089;Novgorod agrees to submit to Muscovy;x
EVENTHIST40089;Novgorod has agreed to our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40090;Novgorod refuses to become Muscovy's vassal;x
EVENTHIST40090;Novgorod has refused our demands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40093;Metropolitan Isidore Accepts the Council of Florence;x
EVENTHIST40093;After the Byzantine Empire accepted the Council of Florence, the metropolitan Isidore, who was heavily involved in the negotiations with the Pope, returned to Moscow, attempting to enforce the union. However, the union was not accepted by the Muscovite government, and Isidore was deposed and imprisoned.;x
ACTIONNAME40093A;The Orthodox Church shall never bow to the Pope!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40094;Elections of the New Metropolitan;x
EVENTHIST40094;In 1448 the synod of Russian bishops elected bishop Jonah as Metropolitan of Moscow. For the first time in the history of the Russian Church, the Metropolitan was elected locally, rather than appointed by the Patriarch of Constantinople.;x
ACTIONNAME40094A;Let the Russians elect their own Metropolitan;x
ACTIONNAME40094B;Let Constantinople appoint the patriarch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233000;Tribute to the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST233000;During most of the fifteenth century, the principalities of Moscow and Ryazan continued to give tribute to the Khanate of the Golden Horde.;x
ACTIONNAME233000A;We remain loyal;x
ACTIONNAME233000B;Throw off the Tatar yoke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233001;Tribute to the Golden Horde;x
EVENTHIST233001;During most of the fifteenth century, the principalities of Moscow and Ryazan continued to give tribute to the Khanate of the Golden Horde.;x
ACTIONNAME233001A;We remain loyal to our old arrangements;x
ACTIONNAME233001B;We shall throw off the Tatar yoke!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233002;Great standing on the Ugra river;x
EVENTHIST233002;In 1480, Ivan III famously threw off the yoke of Tatar overlordship. The Golden Horde was no longer strong enough to dominate Muscovy. There was a famous standoff at the Ugra river, where the Mongol army withdrew rather than force Muscovy to pay tribute. The time for Russia to emerge was nigh.;x
ACTIONNAME233002A;We shall throw off the Tatar yoke!;x
ACTIONNAME233002B;We remain loyal to our old arrangements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233003;Succession crisis;x
EVENTHIST233003;After the death of Vasily I Dmitrievich, Yury Dmitrievich, his brother, refused to acknowledge the ascension of duke's son Vasily II Vasilievich, a child, ten years of age. Residing in Galich, a town in the north of the Muscovite realm, he claimed the throne for himself, mobilized a large army, and prepared for war. Vytautas of Lithuania, the Duke's grandfather, and the boyars of Moscow convinced Vasily to send the Metropolite of Moscow as an envoy who would negotiate peace with Yury. The latter agreed to a cease fire, according to which the Khan of the Golden Horde would decide who would become the Duke of Muscovy, while in the meantime, both opponents would keep their current posessions.;x
ACTIONNAME233003A;Let us make peace with uncle Yury;x
ACTIONNAME233003B;Let us accept Yury's right and resign;x
ACTIONNAME233003C;Let us crush this traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233005;The Khan puts Yury on the throne;x
EVENTHIST233005;The Khan has decided to give the grand ducal title to Yury, thus confirming the old Russian horizontal succession way, according to which the eldest brother or the eldest nephew, not the son of the Duke inherited the throne. In such a situation, Vasily would have no choice but to accept, and wait for his turn for a couple of years.;x
ACTIONNAME233005A;We can't fight the khan;x
ACTIONNAME233005B;Whatever the khan says, I'll fight for my throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233006;The Khan accepts Vasily as the grand duke;x
EVENTHIST233006;In 1428, three years after the feud in Muscovy stopped, Vasily still hesitated to travel to the Khan and ask him to decide who would become Vasily I's heir. Yury however threatened to resort to arms, and finally, both Dukes went to the Khan's court. While Yury had formally more rights on the throne, since Dmitry Donskoi in his testament said that Yury shall follow Vasily I on the throne, and since it also was in accordance to the old Russian inheritance tradition, young Vasily was supported by the majority of the Muscovite and Tatar nobility, which was why the Khan finally decided in his favour.;x
ACTIONNAME233006A;Our rights are confirmed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233007;Grand Duke Vasily's wedding;x
EVENTHIST233007;It seemed first that Muscovy was in peace. The Grand Duke Vasily celebrated his wedding, and invited his cousins, Vasily Kosoi, and Dmitry Shemiaka, sons of Yury. There, however, Sofia Vitovtovna, the Grand Duke's mother, ordered to strip Kosoi of the jewelry he was wearing, as it was rumored to be stolen from Dmitry Donskoi many years ago. Enraged, both young dukes left the celebration, while their father had the casus belli he was looking for.;x
ACTIONNAME233007A;Prepare for war!;x
ACTIONNAME233007B;Surrender to duke Yury;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233008;Yury takes Moscow;x
EVENTHIST233008;Jubiliant, the troops of duke Yury enter the city of Moscow. While duke Vasily II. flees, Yury assumes the title of the grand duke. He is not vengeful towards his nephew and gives him some cities as personal property, but after the latter starts gathering troops, Yury decides to ban him out of the realms of Muscovy. Vasily finds shelter in Novgorod, and waits for an occasion to regain his throne.;x
ACTIONNAME233008A;Long live Grand Duke Yury!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233009;Death of Yury Dmitrievich;x
EVENTHIST233009;Surprisingly soon after finally beating Vasily and securing the throne, duke Yury dies. His testament, written a long time ago, detached only his personal posessions amongst his sons, without appointing a heir for the grand duchy, but warning his sons to pay taxes to the 'grand duke'. This statement was taken as assumption that Vasily would again become Duke, and as Yury and his children had no real support amongst the nobles, Vasily easily regained his throne. Vasily Kosoi, Yury's eldest son, did not accept this, and started gathering troops. As not even his brothers, Dmitry Krasny and Dmitry Shemiaka, were ready to support Kosoi, his fight was doomed, and he ended up leading a band pillaging the Vyatka region.;x
ACTIONNAME233009A;He'll regret this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233010;Kosoi is defeated;x
EVENTHIST233010;Soon the last of Vasily Kosoi's bands were beaten by ducal troops, which vastly outnumbered them. Grand Duke Vasily II Vasilievich, being tired of the eternal questioning of his rights, decided to statuate an example not soon to be forgotten. He blinded Kosoi, and sent him to a remote monastery where the unlucky usurper died a few years later, while the lands he owned were given to his brother, Dmitry Shemiaka. This act of barbaric cruelity was practiced on a duke only three times in Russian history.;x
ACTIONNAME233010A;Blind him and send him to a monastery;x
ACTIONNAME233010B;Forgive him and give him a minor estate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233011;Consequence of the agreement between Tver and Muscovy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233012;Alliance with Tver;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233013;Consequence of the agreement between Ryazan and Muscovy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233014;Alliance with Ryazan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233015;Consequence of the agreement between Pskov and Muscovy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME233016;Alliance with Pskov;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mushasha.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME139002;Musha'sha'ids of Khuzistan;x
EVENTHIST139002;The Musha'sha'ids were a Shi'a movement, who proclaimed themselves to be the Manifestation or Precursor to the Expected One.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME139003;Independence of Khuzistan;x
EVENTHIST139003;Fiercely independent, the Musha'sha'ids of Khuzistan quickly abandoned their tributary status to the Timurid Empire.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Mysore.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME238001;Usurpation of Haydar 'Alî;x
EVENTHIST238001;Haydar 'Alî came from a family of calvary officers in the Mysore army. While serving in Mysore as a commandant, Haydar 'Alî had many occasions to learn about European methods of fighting and was deeply impressed. As early as 1755-56, he is said to have obtained the services of Frenchmen to organize his artillery, arsenal and workshop. Haydar 'Alî 's rise to power was the result of not only his personal dipolmatic skills, but largely on the armed power he acquired. His brilliant combination of European styled musket-using infantry and mobile calvary organized on the Mughal pattern proved invincible. Undoubtedly, he was the first important Indian commander to realize the value of European methods for drilling infantry, whom he tried to provide with flintlocks. Intervening in a struggle between the raja and his powerful minister, Haydar 'Alî styled himself the power behind the throne. After receiving the title of Haydar 'Alî Khan from the Mughal Viceroy of the Deccan, Haydar 'Alî found pretense to claime himself superior to the Raja of Mysore and took over control of the state. Shortly thereafter, he would go on to expand towards the Malabar coast.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME238002;The Tiger of Mysore;x
EVENTHIST238002;Upon the death of his father in 1782, Tîpû Sâhib assumed the status of de facto ruler of Mysore. Tîpû Sâhib continued his father's policy of hostility towards the British. He also sought to increase the size of his Kingdom by raiding the minor potentates of the Venad. His troops were trained and financed by the French, who were eager to halt British advances on the subcontinent. In doing so, Tîpû Sâhib also stuck to his father's plans of modernization.;x
ACTIONNAME238002A;Expansion!;x
ACTIONNAME238002B;Let's focus on converting our subjects;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Naples.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME7118;The Naples Trastamara Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST7118;In 1458, in accordance with his father's will, Ferdinando succeeded Alfonso I on the throne of Naples. Ferdinando I, also called Don Ferrante, was the natural son of Alfonso V of Aragon and I of Sicily and Naples. In order to arrange a good future to his bastard son, King Alfonso had him married in 1444 to Isabella of Chiaramonte, a feudal heiress of remarkable feudal possessions in Southern Italy and granddaughter of Maria d'Enghien, Queen consort of Ladislao, the last Angevin King of Naples. But after Alfonso died Pope Calixtus III didn't legitimate Ferdinando as new King of Naples, he declared instead that the line of Aragon was extinct and that the Kingdom was to be considered a fief of the church. Although the Pope died before he could make good his claim and the new Pope Pius II on the contrary recognized Ferdinando, Jean d'Anjou, Duke of Lorraine and René's son, also known as 'Duke of Calabria', profiting by the discontent of the pro-Angevin Neapolitan barons, decided to attempt to regain the throne of his ancestors and invaded Naples. The war started well for the Anjou with the easy occupation of Apulia and the temporary control of Naples after the victorious battle of Sarno in 1460. Ferdinand was so severely defeated that his Kingdom seemed to be completely lost in Angevin hands, but with the military help of Francesco Sforza, Duke of Milan, through his brother Alessandro and of the Albanian leader Gjergj Kastrioti, known as 'Skanderbeg', who came to the aid of the prince whose father had aided him, he triumphed over his enemies in the battle of Troja in 1462. By 1464 Ferdinando could re-establish his authority in the Kingdom, Jean d'Anjou left Southern Italy while the barons agreed to recognize the Aragonese as their King.;x
ACTIONNAME7118A;Independence from Aragon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12022;Charles VIII presses claims on Naples;x
EVENTHIST12022;The French claim on the throne of Naples was unpopular with many of the Italian states, nevertheless, they were all cowed at first by the fierce conduct of war of the French army and by the powerful artillery Charles VIII had at disposal. However King Ferdinando I of Naples sought the diplomatic way, asking Charles VIII for the renewal of the treaties he had previously stipulated with Louis XI and to eventually submit the controversy to the Pope's high decision. As a clear answer to that his ambassadors were just ordered to leave France immediately. Then Ferdinando II managed to reconcile with Pope Alexander VI and that made Ludovico Sforza so suspicious as to request an immediate French intervention in the Kingdom of Naples. On 25 January 1494 Ferdinando II died and his son Alfonso succeeded to the throne. Alfonso's first successful diplomatic move was the alliance with Florence and Papal States. Fearing the French himself, Pope Alexander VI preferred to have Alfonso II as new King in Naples. But as soon as the French King, Charles VIII, moved towards Naples, part of the Kingdom defected from Naples and swore allegiance to the new liege. Also Alfonso II didn't want to face the aggression and abdicated in favour of his son Ferdinando (II) who arranged for resistance instead. While the French army did show its fierceness in Italy by slaughtering and pillaging the villages that didn't want to pay homage, no army seemed intentioned to face the invaders: instead of opposing the French, deals were made with them to avoid battle. Facing with a disbanding army and with a turmoil that broke out in the city of Naples, Ferdinando II was forced to leave his Kingdom and flee to Sicily under the protection of his cousin King Ferdinand of Aragon. On 22 february 1495 Charles VIII King of France entered the city of Naples distributing money to the populace. As a French diplomat, Philippe de Commynes, wrote in his Memoires, the French King took 4 months and 19 days only to reach Naples from Asti, an ambassador would take just a little less. Charles VIII didn't face any enemy army, so it was said he conquered Italy with 'wooden spurs' and 'chalk' used to assign lodgings to his troops. But the Italian diplomacy was already at work, looking for military support against the French aggression.;x
ACTIONNAME12022A;Seek the protection of Ferdinand of Aragon;x
ACTIONNAME12022B;Bow to French might (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME17322;The Commissioning of Reggia di Caserta;x
EVENTHIST17322;Carlo VII, King of Naples and son of Felipe V of Spain, wanted a palace like Versailles. It was commissioned to Luigi Vanvitelli (1700-1773). His project was grandiose: it comprehended not only the palace itself (247 m x 184 m = 270 yards x 201 yards), but also a place, a vast park (120 hectares = 296.5 acres), a new urbanistic plan for Caserta and an aqueduct. The Reggia (Royal Palace) was very expensive, expecially for a small state like Naples, but when it was completed in 1774 it gave more prestige and cultural importance to the Kingdom of Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME17322A;Build the Reggia!;x
ACTIONNAME17322B;Don't build it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17323;The Reggia di Caserta in all it's glory;x
EVENTHIST17323;After 22 years of hard work, the Reggia (Royal Palace) is completed! Now we are more important and our court is a beacon of Enlightment!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239000;The Duke of Osuna;x
EVENTHIST239000;The Duke of Osuna served as viceroy of Naples from 1610-1620. He followed an aggressive foreign policy, particularly with regards to naval matters. He built up a private navy seperate from (and larger than) the state navy. This fleet, which was supposedly raised to protect the coast, was in fact composed of privateers, and harassed Venetian and Muslim shipping. He favoured round ships over the traditional Neapolitan galleys. After his departure the fleet passed into the government's hands.;x
ACTIONNAME239000A;Support his ambitions;x
ACTIONNAME239000B;This is foolish!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239001;Neapolitan Decadence;x
EVENTHIST239001;In the late XVIIth century, the disuse of the Mediterranean sea as the main international trade junction between Europa and the East Indies brought the Italian economic system to collapse. Southern Italy became more removed from the mainstream of European development and the administration of Naples lagged behind that of their European contemporaries. The practice of agriculture as prevailing economic activity meant the coming back to power of the most conservative landowning aristocracy. while the receding of the naval threat from Muslim powers in the Mediterranean Naples also became much less militarized. That economic backwardness associated with the effects of Counterreform deeply affected Italian social life too, now less and less inclined to accept innovation and to develop some entrepreneurial attitude.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239002;L'Illuminismo Napoletano;x
EVENTHIST239002;The main centers of Italian Enlightment were Milan and Naples. In Naples, the movement arose from the social and cultural reforms, introduced by the Bourbon Kings, in the newly independent state. The, intellectuals favoured the initiatives of the Kings, expecially intended, to reduce Church's privileges and Pope's political power. Important, scholars in the Neopolitan Enlightenment included Antonio Genovesi, Ferdinando Galiani and Gaetano Filangieri, who established the basis for, modern political, economical and monetarist sciences. In particular, Filangieri brought on a general reform of Jurisprudence, renewing the, civil life of the realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239003;The Army Reform of Carlo VII;x
EVENTHIST239003;When Charles VII became King of Naples he received a small army, as an outright gift from his father, Philip V of Spain. In 1743, Naples' army was still composed of foreigners and Charles created twelve, 'national' regiments with manpower drawn from provincial militias. This, army was to be officered by the Neopolitan nobility in order to tie them, more closely to the regime, and modeled after the Prussian army. Although the new army was able to fend off an Austrian invasion in 1744, the reforms failed in their ultimate goals.;x
ACTIONNAME239003A;Enact absolutist reforms;x
ACTIONNAME239003B;Maintain the present system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239004;Masaniello's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST239004;Neapolitan revolutionist, whose original name was Tommaso, Aniello. A fisherman, he led a revolt of the lower classes who were, overburdened by high taxes. Tumults broke out in 1647 and soon became so, serious that the viceroy came to terms with Masaniello, promised the, reforms demanded, and recognized him as captain general. Demented by his, sudden success, Masaniello was killed shortly afterward either by agents, of the government or by his own disillusioned supporters. The revolution, was soon repressed.;x
ACTIONNAME239004A;Promise reforms and kill their leader!;x
ACTIONNAME239004B;Promise reforms and make their leader Captain of the people!;x
ACTIONNAME239004C;Start Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME239004D;Don't act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239005;Independence;x
EVENTHIST239005;Masaniello's revolt has led to the independence from Spain. How shall we organize our state?;x
ACTIONNAME239005A;Follow the lead of the revolution;x
ACTIONNAME239005B;A bourgeois society;x
ACTIONNAME239005C;An Anjou state;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239006;Crisis in Naples;x
EVENTHIST239006;Giovanna of Anjou-Durazzo was not destined to be Queen, and when she found herself with the crown of Naples on her head after the death of her brother, she refused to give up her previous dissolute life. She soon started to yield the power to whoever happened to be her current paramour. The nobility was restless and conspirative. Pope Martinus V, as his predecessors, wanted to see Naples in the firm hands of a trusted man, but as a previous arranged marriage to Jean of Bourbon had failed, and Giovanna was now 50 years old, he decided to invest Louis III of Anjou, Count of Provence, of the junior branch of the House of Anjou, with claims to Naples. Martinus and Louis recruited the help of Neapolitan condottiero Muzio Attendolo, also known as 'lo Sforza'. When Sforza's army invaded Naples, Giovanna turned to Alfons V of Aragon, who had also distant claims to the crown of Naples, and in exchange for his help, adopted him as heir. Alfons arrived to Naples with his forces, and made Braccio da Montone, Sforza's greatest rival, commander of the Neapolitan armies.;x
ACTIONNAME239006A;Make Alfons our heir;x
ACTIONNAME239006B;Accept Louis' demand to be heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239007;The Inheritance of Naples;x
EVENTHIST239007;Queen Giovanna of Naples is dead. Her last will was that the crown should be given to René of Anjou, brother of Louis III of Anjou, her adopted son who died just three months before she did. Pope Eugenius IV declared that as suzerain he had the right to invest the new King and as for now he would send a bishop as temporary regent. However the Neapolitan people, determined to respect the will of their former Queen, ignored the Papal resolution and sent a delegation to Provence to urge René of Anjou to claim the throne in Naples. Since René of Anjou had been taken captive in Burgundy by Duke Philip the Fair, his wife Isabelle of Lorraine accepted the crown in his place. From his base in Sicily, Alfons of Aragon, who was designated heir by Giovanna between 1420 and 1423, and had a claim to Naples as King of Sicily, gained the support of the Neapolitan nobility hostile to the Anjou dynasty, and started making preparations to invade the Kingdom before the French Angevins could arrive in Naples and take the crown.;x
ACTIONNAME239007A;Welcome to Renato, our new King!;x
ACTIONNAME239007B;Welcome to Alfonso, our new King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239008;The Pope requests troops;x
ACTIONNAME239008A;Help the Pope;x
ACTIONNAME239008B;Ignore the Papal call;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239009;The battle over Naples;x
EVENTHIST239009;After his release from Milan, Alfons returned to Naples, where his brother Pedro had conquered Gaeta. Naples was defended by Isabelle of Lorraine with the support of Pope Eugenius IV. For three years Alfonso conducted as much a diplomatic war as a military one, gaining allies to his cause from the Neapolitan nobles. In 1438, René of Anjou paid a huge ransom to Burgundy for his release, and arrived in the Kingdom, but since he had exhausted his funds his allies abandoned him and he had to retreat to Naples. A long siege was then established, during which the Infante Don Pedro was killed by a chance shot to the great grief of his brother. The support of the Genoese fleet allowed René to sustain the besieged capital, but finally on June 1, 1442, 300 well-armed men entered the town through an open drain accesible during the dry season, revealed to Alfons' son Ferrante by some prisoners. After several hours of fighting, Naples was conquered and René escaped to Florence. After conquering the rest of the Kingdom, Alfons entered the capital in triumph on February 23, 1443. Pope Eugenius refused to invest Alfons as King of Naples and threatened to declare him in unlawful possession of Naples, Sicily, Corsica and Sardinia. Alfons threatened back with his support for an anti-Pope, Felix V, chosen at the Council of Basel, and Eugenius accepted to invest him in exchange for his support as the genuine Pope and help against the Turks that never materialized. Ferrante was named Prince of Calabria, and the Neapolitans were pleased that their Kingdom was not going to be incorporated to Aragon. Alfons, who as a Castilian had always felt a foreigner in Barcelona, never returned to Aragon, and his court in Naples was filled with the splendor of the Renaissance. Alfons soon gained the nickname of the Magnanimous.;x
ACTIONNAME239009A;Alfonso has overcome the Angevins;x
ACTIONNAME239009B;Renato has recovered the Angevin throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239010;The Pope requests more troops;x
EVENTHIST239010;In the fight for the reacquisition of the Church territories, the Queen sent her best condottiero, Muzio Attendolo, 'lo Sforza', commander of Neapolitan troops to help the Pope against Braccio da Montone. Although both Muzio Attendolo Sforza and Braccio da Montone came from the Alberico da Barbiano's Compagnia di Ventura di San Giorgio, they had different approaches to strategic-tactical warfare, the 'Scuola Sforzesca' based mainly upon coordinated field manoeuvres and planned tactics and the 'Scuola Braccesca' based mainly upon energic assaults and the element of surprise. In their first battle against each other Fortebraccio (da Montone's nickname) prevailed. Informed of M. Attendolo Sforza's defeat, having always been hostile to the celebrated condottiero, Gianni Caracciolo, Giovanna's favourite advisor and lover, managed to induce the Queen to refuse the Pope's request of more troops in order to stop da Montone. In spite of her refusal and thanks to the mediation of Florence, Martinus V managed however to come to terms with da Montone promising him a title in exchange for his military services. Finally the Papal troops commanded by Braccio da Montone himself succeeded in retaking the Church territories. As soon as the order in his States was re-established and in order to punish Giovanna for her unexpected refusal to send troops, the Pope offered the crown of Naples to the junior House of the Angevins, always interested in the succession to the throne of Naples, proclaiming Louis III d'Anjou 'King of Naples' on 4 December 1419.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239011;The Queen's choice;x
EVENTHIST239011;Alfons of Aragon, after being adopted by Giovanna of Anjou-Durazzo, arrived at the Kingdom of Naples with the intention of being recognised as its legitimate ruler, due mainly to his descent from the last Hohenstaufen King of Sicily, and not due to the will of a member of an usurping dynasty, the House of Anjou. He wanted to take control of Naples immediately without waiting for the Queen's death. He soon imprisoned Caracciolo, Giovanna's lover, but he failed to capture the Queen. Muzio Attendolo Sforza, the Neapolitan condottiero in the service of the Pope, informed that Giovanna was in great danger, went hastily to Naples and rescued her. It was then easy for the Pope to convince the Queen to adopt Louis III of Anjou, Count of Provence, instead of Alfons of Aragon. Taking advantage of the absence of Alfons due to his problems in Aragon, and with the military help of Visconti, Duke of Milan and Signore of Genoa, the Aragonese were expelled from Naples, and Giovanna appointed Louis as Duke of Calabria, the heir's title. Louis moved his court to Cosenza to arrange his stay in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME239011A;Louis should be the new heir;x
ACTIONNAME239011B;Forgive Alfons and keep him as heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239012;The Persecution of the Barons;x
EVENTHIST239012;In spite of his promises, King Ferdinando didn't respect the truce, he got Coppola and Petrucci arrested and all their properties confiscated. Sanseverino managed to escape and took refuge in France at the royal court. The arrested nobles were horrendously tortured before being executed. In January 1487 during a wedding-feast arranged in Castel Nuovo (aka Maschio Angioino) in Naples, the King completed his fierce personal retaliations. He deceitfully invited the nobles who had taken part in the baronal revolts with the aim to have them all arrested, then after arguable trials all the nobles were sentenced to death. Rumours had that some of them were simply closed in bags and thrown in the sea, leaving no traces. As a last macabre act, Ferdinando ordered that corpses of the conspirators should be mummified and then permanently exposed in the Castel Nuovo as a warning to all the Neapolitan subjects. The break of the truce indeed displeased the Pope who didn't even receive the city of Aquila as previously agreed. Innocentius VIII will proclaim the vacancy of the throne of Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME239012A;Arrange for 'the Feast';x
ACTIONNAME239012B;Respect the pacts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239013;Isabella's marriage in Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239016;Isabella's complaints;x
EVENTHIST239016;Isabella, daughter of Alfonso Duke of Calabria and spouse of the Duke of Milan, Gian Galeazzo Sforza, was getting annoyed by the situation she was facing at the ducal court of Milan. Ludovico il Moro acted as regent of Milan in spite of his nephew's come of age and Beatrice d'Este, il Moro's wife, availed herself of her position as mistress of the ducal court surrounding herself with learned men, poets and artists and due to her education and political ability she took part in the ducal policies too. Isabella, member of a royal dynasty, couldn't accept to renounce the right to rule in Milan and nevertheless to play a second role at the ducal court. She then complained to her father Alfonso, Duke of Calabria, about her segregation in the ducal court and asked for an immediate political or military intervention in favour of her husband Gian Galeazzo, who dared not to retake his legitimate power. By this, Alfonso, Ferrante's son and future King of Naples, had the occasion for pressing his claims to the throne of Milan, which Filippo Maria, the last Duke of the Viscontis, seemingly promised to his grandfather, Alfonso I, before death caught him in 1447 and the war for succession in Milan started.;x
ACTIONNAME239016A;Intervene in Milan;x
ACTIONNAME239016B;Ignore Isabella's requests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239018;Naples encircled;x
EVENTHIST239018;King Federico III of Naples was unable to oppose much resistance, and the French entered Naples in August 1501. Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba met more resistance in the siege of Taranto, defended by Federico's son Ferdinando. Ferdinando surrendered Taranto to Spain on March 1502, and Fernando of Aragon did not keep Cordoba's promise of personal freedom to him, asking Cordoba to send him to Spain. His father King Federico III had already ceded the Kingdom to Louis XII King of France, who in exchange for it, appointed him Duke of Anjou. Federico III will die in 1504 in France. In 1550 with the death of his son Ferdinando, who was taken captive in Spain, the line of the House of Trastamara Naples will be definitely extinct. But the Kings had neglected to properly divide the regions of the Kingdom, leaving the Principati, the Basilicata and the Capitanata between both parts unassigned. The French denied that Capitanata (a land on which both Apulia and Abruzzi depended for food and flock wintering) was part of Apulia arguing recent administrative usage, and refused to allow the commissaries of Spain to collect the tolls on migrating flocks as the treaty stipulated. Soon incidents were taking place and open war broke out in July 1502. But the lack of decision by the French to attack when they had the advantage, the skill of Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba and the delays of Louis in bringing reinforcements will see the French expelled from Naples in one year. Completely defeated in Naples by Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba, Louis XII of France agreed at Blois in October of 1505 to cede his rights over Naples to his relative Germaine de Foix on her marriage to Fernando of Aragon. After the battle of Cerignola on 28 April 1503 Gonzalo Fernández will be remembered as el Gran Capitán. He introduced many of the reforms that would change the way battles were fought for centuries, and lead to the creation of the Spanish Tercios, and also trained most of the next generation of Spanish commanders.;x
ACTIONNAME239018A;Cede the Kingdom to Louis XII (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME239018B;Let's fight until the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239020;The Conspiracy of the Barons;x
EVENTHIST239020;Because of his distrustfulness of the barons, Ferdinando was pursuing a policy aimed at strengthening royal authority at the expense of them, that attitude brought him to have many enemies amongst the nobles of the Kingdom. In 1485, when his son, Alfonso Duke of Calabria, decided to revoke all the privileges that granted the city of Aquila a certain political autonomy towards the Kingdom, arresting the local nobles and occupying the city with his troops, the city magistrates refused to submit to him chasing the Neapolitan troops away and asking Pope Innocentius VIII for help and protection. The Pope, already put out by the fact that King Ferdinando didn't pay the 'chinea' (the annual tribute a Neapolitan fief has to give to the Pope as suzerain), accepted to help by sending troops to Aquila. In a rally immediately arranged in Melfi to discuss about Alfonso's aggression to Aquila, the nobles led by Antonello Petrucci, Count of Policastro and Francesco Coppola, Count of Sarno, King's ministers and by Antonello Sanseverino, Prince of Salerno, all hostile to the Aragonese rule, agreed to revolt against the King, who in the meanwhile refused to come to terms with them and confirm their feudal privileges. The revolt resulted in a civil war by which both Papal and Neapolitan territories were systematically devastated by the contending armies. On 11 august 1486 a permanent truce was eventually signed between Ferdinando, the Pope and the rebelling nobles, The King of Naples promised to pay the tribute due to the Church, to forgive the unfaithful barons and to assign Aquila under the Papal suzerainty.;x
ACTIONNAME239020A;Suppress the barons;x
ACTIONNAME239020B;Find a compromise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239021;The Trastamara claim to Milan;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME239022B;Milan is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239025;The Bourbon Dynasty in Naples;x
EVENTHIST239025;The diplomatic handlings which followed the war of Polish succession established that Don Carlos, son from the second marriage of King Felipe V with Elisabetta Farnese and current duke of Parma and legitimate successor to the Medici dynasty in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, would be assigned the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily if he had renounced both his ducal titles. Don Carlos, named Carlo VII King of Naples and Carlo V King of Sicily would establish the cadet line of the Spanish House of Bourbons in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily.;x
ACTIONNAME239025A;Up the Bourbons!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239027;The short and happy life of King Ferrandino;x
EVENTHIST239027;With the French entering Naples, the young King Ferdinando II, also called Ferrandino, had sailed to Sicily to receive the military support of his cousin, Ferdinand II King of Aragon. Starting from his base in Messina he then tried to reconquer his Kingdom with an Aragonese army led by general Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba. After an initial defeat against the French in the battle of Seminara, the King organized a fleet and, supported by the local population which was hostile to the presence of French troops, entered Naples retaking the castles which were still in French hands. But it was an epidemy which struck the French troops in Southern Italy that mostly contributed to Ferrandino's success: the syphilis. At those times Naples was both a great port and a very populated city and sailors who had sailed with Columbus a few years earlier had allegedly imported the new disease from the New World. However even if the French would call it 'le mal de Naples' and the Italians simply 'il mal franzese' it is certain that the French Army returning north helped this malady spread across Italy and eventually to all of Europe where it was known as 'the French disease'. Ferradino, now Ferdinando II King of Naples, didn't enjoy his realm for a long time as he died of malaria when he was only 23. Having died heirless, his uncle Federico, Alfonso II's brother, rose to the throne as Federico III. He was a weak monarch whose unhappy diplomatic moves to appease France, even acknowledging his realm as a French fief, and to encourage diplomatic relations with the Turk would let the Kingdom be prey of foreign powers. Ferdinand of Aragon, who didn't deny to disconfess Alfons V's testament to keep the crown of Naples separate from those of Aragon and Sicily, feared that the defense of Naples, crucial to the Aragonese trading in the Mediterranean, could no longer be entrusted to his relative. He had to face the difficult choice of either going to war against France or splitting the Kingdom of Naples with them. When Federico refused a marriage between his son Ferrandino, Duke of Calabria, and Ferdinand's niece, Juana de Aragón, Ferdinand of Aragon definitively resolved to come to terms with the French King signing the treaty of Granada. The fate of Naples was then written.;x
ACTIONNAME239027A;Try to appease the French.;x
ACTIONNAME239027B;Strengthen the ties with Ferdinand of Aragon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239029;A Bonaparte King in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME239029A;The Bourbons are chased away!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239030;King Gioacchino;x
EVENTHIST239030;After the French troops invaded Spain, Napoléon put his faithful brother Giuseppe to the Spanish throne and assigned to Joachim Murat, already Grand Duke of Berg and Cleves, the Kingdom of Naples. Murat named himself King Gioacchino Napoleone. Although husband to Napoléon's sister Caroline, he proved to be not so faithful as the other members of the Bonaparte family. When Napoléon was exiliated at Elba Island, Murat preferred to make a separate peace with the English-Austrian-Russian-Prussian alliance in the hope to preserve his crown. With the decline of Napoléon he also thought about uniting the Kingdoms of Naples and Italy (which owned the central northern part of the Italian peninsula) under his rule at the expenses of Napoléon's stepson, the viceroy of Italy Eugenio de Beauharnais, who still ruled in Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME239030A;Murat King of Naples!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239031;The Proclamation of Rimini;x
EVENTHIST239031;As soon as Napoléon returned to France in his lasts attempts to preserve his Empire in the socalled Hundred Days, Joachim Murat, also called King Gioacchino Napoleone in Naples, decided this time to give his full support to his imperial brother-in-law and started gathering troops, the socalled 'murattiani'. In his proclamation of Rimini, the King of Naples meant to raise voluntary troops in the last attempt to defend his Kingdom and, in the same time, to expand in other Italian territories as to achieve a stronger position in a future peace treaty with the 7th Coalition. But his calls to the national pride of a population, which had never considered herself as one Italian population until then, remained unheard. After he failed to cross the Po River, King Gioacchino reorganized his troops in the Papal Marches and decided to wait for an Austrian army which was descending Italy to restore the Bourbons in Naples. What shall we do? Face the Austrian troops and defend our Kingdom or ignominiously abdicate and leave Italy to her destiny?;x
ACTIONNAME239031A;Lead the Italians against the foreign invaders;x
ACTIONNAME239031B;Abandon the Kingdom to its destiny (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME239032;The Bourbons restored in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME239032A;King Ferdinando is back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239033;Ferrandino recovers his Kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME239033A;Find support against France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME239034;Naples alone against all;x
EVENTHIST239034;On 11 November 1500, in Granada, Louis XII of France and Ferdinand II of Aragon secretly stipulated a treaty by which they agreed on an equal partition of the Neapolitan territories: the northern part of the Kingdom including Terra del Lavoro and Abruzzi was to be given to France whilst the southern part of the Kingdom including Calabria and Apulia was to be given to Aragon/Spain. King Federico still strongly believed in the help of his cousin Ferdinand of Aragon against any French aggression to his realm as much as to let Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba take some strongholds in Calabria. Even if he perceived the coming danger through a bull from Pope Alexander VI depriving him of his throne and confirming the partition of his Kingdom, King Federico was unable to oppose much resistance...;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME239035A;Join the Bourbon Family Pact;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Navarre.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME241000;The Foix inheritance;x
EVENTHIST241000;In December 1481, François Phoebus of Foix became King of Navarre. Although he ruled his domains separately, this time he has decided to incorporate his counties of Foix, Bigorre and Béarn to the traditional lands of Navarre.;x
ACTIONNAME241000A;Great (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME241002A;Foix is mine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241020;The Privilege of Union;x
EVENTHIST241020;Carlos III the noble, considered a frivolous wasteful monarch, was however a skillful diplomat. Conscious that Navarre, surrounded by powerful neighbors, could not longer win battles, he maintained good relationships with Castile, Aragon, France and England. Internally, he pacified the capital by granting the Privilege of Union in 1423. Up until then, the capital was not a city but three, the Bourgh of Navarraria, originated over the Roman Pompaelus, the Bourgh of Saint Cernin, populated by urban Franks, and the Bourgh of Saint Nicholas, populated by rural Franks, those two originated from pilgrimage through the road of Santiago. With the Privilege of the Union, all the differences were erased, and over 200 years of wars and confrontations ended. However, Carlos III expenses, that made the court of Navarre more sumptuous that those of Paris and London, almost bankrupted the country.;x
ACTIONNAME241020A;A noble King indeed. Pitty he expends so much;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241021;Towards a Civil War;x
EVENTHIST241021;Within Carlos III policies, Aragon was to have a special place. When his daughter Blanca, heir to the Kingdom, widowed from Martin the Young, heir to Aragon, she was remarried in 1419 to Juan, the second son of the new King of Aragon, the Castilian Fernando de Antequera. When Carlos III died, Blanca became the Queen. Juan, the consort, expent all his time fighting against his Castilian relative Juan II, and his constable Don Alvaro de Luna in defense of his Castilian possessions. Blanca and Juan had three children, Carlos, the older, received the heir title of Prince of Viana, Blanca was married to Prince Enrique of Castile creating a great scandal, as the marriage was never consumated, and she was returned intact a few years later, and Leonor, the younger, was married to Gaston IV, Count of Foix. In 1441, Queen Blanca I of Navarre died. According to the law of the Kingdom, the crown belonged to Carlos, but in her testament Blanca stipulated that Carlos should not take the crown without the consent of his father. It was clearly a courtesy to her husband. But Juan, necesitated of the Navarran resources to continue his fights against Luna, refused to relinquish the crown, although he left the government in the hands of Carlos. This decision caused a great upheaval in Navarre, whose nobility was already split in two powerful clans, the mountaneers shephardic Beaumont, and the riverside agricultural Gramont, ready to offer their support to the King or the Prince in exchange for increasing their power and weakening their rivals.;x
ACTIONNAME241021A;Juan decides to hold to the crown;x
ACTIONNAME241021B;Juan decides to pass the crown to his son;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241022;Finally the Civil War Explodes;x
EVENTHIST241022;As the Castilian nobles started to defect his side in his wars against Juan II of Castile and Alvaro de Luna, Juan I of Navarre needed more help. So he decided in 1444 to marry Juana Enriquez, the daughter of Fadrique Enriquez, Admiral of Castile, a title not related to the sea, but second in rank to the King, and also a bitter rival of Luna. But the strategy did not pay off. On the military front he suffered a crushing defeat at Olmedo in 1445, losing all his possessions in Castile, while his brother Enrique was killed. In Navarre his second marriage was badly received, and removed any remaining legitimacy to the crown that he could have. At the same time he completely allienated his son Carlos, who finally decided to take his crown from his father's head when he gained the support of the Castilians of Luna, and the Beaumonts, while obviously the Gramonts rushed in support of his father. The country suffered enormously from this confrontation, as incursions, crop burning and cattle slaughtering were the preferred methods of fighting. Finally, at the battle of Aybar in 1452, Carlos was decisively defeated and imprisonned for two years. In 1455 Juan stripped Carlos and Blanca of their rights to the crown, and named Leonor, his youngest daughter married to Gaston IV of Foix, governor and heir of Navarre on the condition of using his armies to conquer the Beaumont strongholds. After his release, Carlos travelled to Sicily, seeking the help of his uncle, the King of Aragon, Alfonso V. To show that the divisions continued, in 1457 the parliaments at Estella declared Leonor and Gaston heirs to the Kingdom, while the parliaments at Pamplona confirmed Carlos as rightful King.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241023;Juan, also King of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST241023;With the death of Alfonso V of Aragon, his brother Juan I of Navarre becomes Juan II of Aragon. But Alfonso has left the Kingdom of Aragon in total disarray with his Italian adventures. The economical crisis of the County of Barcelona has the society split in two, the urban patrician nobility or Biga, the high nobility and the church in one side, and the artisans, merchants and burgheoises, or Busca, in the other side, with the peasants, or payeses of Remensa, opposed to their oppressing rural nobility. The nobility opposes the King, while the citizens and peasants try to extract from him rights and more power in exchange for their support. It is a poisoned gift for somebody like Juan, used to get what he wants by force. At the same time Carlos becomes the heir to Aragon, a situation that displeases Queen Juana, who already has a gifted son with Juan of name Fernando. The Beaumonts, supporters of Carlos, claim for a union with Aragon, the Gramonts defend the independence with Leonor and Gaston. Juan suspects Carlos might be joining the Castilians again, and inprisons him, and the civil war explodes again in both Navarre and Aragon. Juan is forced to release Carlos, but sick of tuberculosis, he dies in September 1461, leaving his sister Blanca as heir to his claim to the throne of Navarre. Juan has to fight the Castilians and Beaumonts, while he has the help of the Gramonts, Gaston of Foix and Louis XI of France. Blanca is an obstacle to the claim of Leonor and Gaston, but Juan will deliver her to Gaston who will inprison her in Moncada until her dead in 1464. When Enrique IV abandons his claim to the crown of Aragon offered by the rebel party in Barcelona, the Castilians leave the war, and the Beaumonts are defeated. Looks like peace, but it is only a respite.;x
ACTIONNAME241023A;The heir has died, long life the new heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241024;Leonor Against Juan;x
EVENTHIST241024;With Carlos and Blanca death, Navarre is running out of heirs. But the matter is not settled between the Beaumonts and Gramonts. The civil war is suicidal for Navarre, weakening her while her neighbors are sharpening their knifes. Louis XI, the spider King, has his eyes set in Navarre. His sister Madeleine of France is married to Gaston, son of Leonor and Gaston IV of Foix. Navarre is steering towards France once more after a century of Iberian influence. Once Louis has obtained the Rousillon from desperate Juan, he shifts his support to the rebels in Barcelona, that have offered the County to Renee of Anjou, Count of Provence. With the help of Louis, Leonor and Gaston, who have shown themselves as quite incompetent in ruling Navarre, decide to seize the chance and take the crown from old, blind, Juan, since it looks like he is going to live forever, or at least outlast them. The orphaned Beaumonts are more than happy to have someone to follow in hope of recovering their lost properties. Juan will once more disinherit one of his rebel children, naming Leonor's son, Gaston, heir to Navarre. But Gaston will die in a tournament in 1470, leaving two young children, Francois Febus and Catherine with his widow Madeleine de France. Juan has no choice but to reinstate Leonor as heir to Navarre. The war between Beaumont and Gramont however continued.;x
ACTIONNAME241024A;Another heir bites the dust;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241025;The Castilian Protectorate;x
EVENTHIST241025;The ascension of Fernando to the throne of Castile is going to change radically the situation in Navarre. Castile has always supported the Beaumonts against Juan and the Gramonts. Fernando is able to convince his father that Castile can play a role in the pacification of Navarre. Instead of dropping the support of the Beaumonts, Fernando signs with Juan the Treaty of Tudela in 1476, establishing a defensive protectorate of Castile over Navarre. Castile will guarantee the safety of the Beaumonts and will defend Navarre from foreign agression. Isabel and Fernando are designing the union of Spain, and strongly prefer a dynastic union with Navarre. For the first time, Juan seems to trust one of his children. The Castilian protectorate will last thirty years, and although it will not end the war between the Beaumonts and Gramonts, it will greatly abate it. It will also serve as a Spanish counterweight against the French orientation of the House of Foix.;x
ACTIONNAME241025A;Accept the protectorate;x
ACTIONNAME241025B;Reject the protectorate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241026;The Marriage of Catherine;x
EVENTHIST241026;When Juan finally dies in January 1479 at age 82, her daughter Leonor is on her last leg. She is crowned but dies two weeks later. She leaves her Kingdom to his young grandson Francois Febus. He is 11 years old, but since 1472 he is also the Count of Foix. His mother Madeleine of France, sister of Louis XI, acts as the Regent. However the wars between Beaumonts and Gramonts reignite, and for two years Francois Febus cannot be crowned, finally he will be crowned in Pamplona in December 1481. However he died in January 1483. According to legend he was given a poisoned flute to play. 1483 was therefore a momentous year for Navarre. The crown had to go to Catherine, who was 15 years old, while her mother Madeleine of France acted as Regent. But his uncle Jean of Foix, Viscount of Narbonne, claimed the crown for himself. His brother Gaston was never King of Navarre, and therefore, as son of Leonor he had a better claim to the crown than Catherine according to Salic law. Jean, brother-in-law of Louis XII of France, had the support of the French Kings. Castile, as protector of Navarre, offered the hand of Juan, son of the Catholic Kings, to Catherine. This solution had the support of both Beaumonts and Gramonts. But Madeleine wanted a different solution, and against the decision of the Navarran parliaments, married her daughter to Jean III Albret in January 1484. Jean Albret was the owner of very extensive lands in the South of France. He was not only quite incompetent, but his French possessions were more important to him than his smaller Navarran Kingdom. The judicial and military war between Jean of Foix-Narbonne and Catherine and Jean of Albret will prevent the crowning of Catherine and Jean as Kings of Navarre until 1494. The dynastic fights between the Foix on top of the continuous civil war will cause the final demise of the small Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME241026A;Marry her to Jean d'Albret;x
ACTIONNAME241026B;Marry her to Juan Trastamara;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241027;A Temporary Solution;x
EVENTHIST241027;The different wars were ravaging the country. In Navarre between Beaumonts and Gramonts, and in Foix between supporters of Jean d'Albret and Catherine, and supporters of Jean of Foix-Narbonne. Finally Castile will pacify the Beaumonts, after the treaty of Pamplona-Medina del Campo in January 1494, when Jean and Catherine accepted the marriage of their heir to the heir of Spain, and the continuation of the Castilian protectorate. The peace in Navarre will allow the crowning of the Kings in Pamplona, and three years later the defeat of Jean of Foix-Narbonne and the peace of Tarbes on September 7, 1497. Catherine and Jean were finally uncontested Kings of Navarre under Spanish protectorship. But the confrontation between Spain and France that was starting in Italy will leave no room for a neutral Navarre. Strategically, Navarre could be used as a backdoor to invade the neighboring country, allowing the armies crossing the Pyrenees unmolested. A war between France and Spain over Navarre was in the horizon. This time Navarre seemed to tilt towards Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME241027A;Accept Spanish protectorate and become their vassal;x
ACTIONNAME241027B;Reject Spanish propositions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241028;The Final Crisis;x
EVENTHIST241028;At the time the confrontation between France and Spain, Navarre was ruled by incompetent hands. Since 1502 Louis XII of France was supporting the claim of his nephew Gaston of Foix, Duke of Nemours, son of Jean of Foix-Narbonne, and a French general, to the throne of Navarre. The Castilian protectorate had kept Louis from declaring war to Catherine and Jean Albret, but after the death of Isabel, Fernando married Germaine of Foix, Gaston's sister. Worried about this strenghthening of their rival claim, Catherine and Jean signed a treaty with Felipe I Habsburg, consort King of Castile in 1506, but they are betting on the wrong horse. Felipe dies, and Castile falls into a troubled regency by Cardinal Cisneros. A Beaumont sublevation in 1507 is defeated, and Navarre considers herself free of the Castilian protectorate and breaks the many treaties of dynastic union, the last one between Henry of Navarre and Isabel of Castile in 1504. The hands of Louis are now free, and he declares war to Jean Albret and Catherina in their French possessions, as he knows that an invansion of Navarre will provoke a Spanish reaction. However, at the league of Cambrai treaty in 1508, Maximilian of Austria, father of Felipe, and granfather of the heir, Carlos, will obtain from Louis the compromise of not attacking Navarre for one year. The days of Navarre are counted. She has been weakened by a still unresolved civil war, dynastic fights and is conducting a very poor diplomacy. The only question is if it will become a part of France or Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME241028A;We can take care of ourselves;x
ACTIONNAME241028B;We need Spanish protection;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241029;The End of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST241029;In 1512, the war over Milan had Louis XII of France excommunicated and at war against the Holy League formed by the Pope, Spain, Venice and England. At the battle of Ravenna, the Spanish troops of Fernando killed his brother-in-law and French general, Gaston of Foix, nephew of Louis. Fernando, married to his sister Germaine of Foix, suddenly inherited the claim that Louis had been using in his attempts at incorporating Navarre to France. The English and Spanish were preparing an invasion of France through the Pyrenees and Fernando requested guarantees for the neutrality of Navarre. In a final diplomatic blunder, Jean and Catherine refused and entered into a defensive alliance with France at the treaty of Blois of 1512. Fernando invaded Navarre with the support of the Beaumonts, defeating the French and the Gramonts. The English troops under command of Dorset, left disgusted of being used, leaving the Basque flank exposed, but the Basques defended San Sebastian from the French, and the Duke of Alba successfully held Pamplona. Finally the French had to withdraw with great loss. Fernando obtained a legitimation for keeping Navarre when the Pope excommunicated the Kings of Navarre for their alliance with the schismatic Louis. The Beaumonts and the population, that was tired of the civil war, swore allegiance to the new King in exchange for the recognition of their former privileges, and the Parliaments crowned him as King of Navarre in 1513. Fernando, then Regent of Castile in the name of his daughter Juana the Mad, decided to incorporate the Kingdom of Navarre to the Kingdom of Castile instead of to his own Kingdom of Aragon. Jean Albret would try to recover his Kingdom in 1516 after the death of Fernando, and the French would try to conquer Navarre in 1520, taking advantage of the Comuneros rebellion in Castile, but they failed to raise significant support and were defeated by the Spanish armies. The Basse-Navarre, north of the Pyrenees was abandoned in 1530 due to the difficulty of its defense, and was ceded to France by the heirs of Albret in 1620.;x
ACTIONNAME241029A;The Beaumonts welcome the Spaniards;x
ACTIONNAME241029B;The Gramonts submit to France and fight back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME241030;The Gramont Resistance;x
EVENTHIST241030;The alliance of Jean d'Albret and Louis XII of France in the context of the wars of Italy, precipitated the Spanish invasion of Navarre. The Beaumonts supported the invasion, and surrendered Pamplona to the Old Duke of Alba. The Gramonts were quickly overrun. The French armies under command of the Daulphin made numerous mistakes, ignoring the requests of Jean d'Albret, using the Navarrans and Gascoigners to lead the assaults and abusing the local population. The siege of Pamplona was a complete failure, and with the arrival of the winter they suffered grave loses, retreating back to France in a difficult march across the Pyrenees. By the spring of 1513, the Spaniards had resisted the French attack in the Basque region and were the masters of Navarre.;x
ACTIONNAME241030A;Let's fight the Spaniards;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Netherlands.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME1506;Gerard Mercator de Kremer;x
EVENTHIST1506;Flemish geographer mathematician and cartographer. He studied in Louvain where he had a geographical establishment (1534). From 1537 to 1540 he surveyed and mapped Flanders. In 1538 he produced his first map of the world (based on Ptolemy's map);x
#;x
EVENTNAME3502;Constitutionalism and the General Estates;x
EVENTHIST3502;In the early 17th century when the northern part of the Netherlands had managed to hold the Spaniards at bay a political conflict started over which type of government the new country should have. Mauritz of Oranien wanted a monarchy while Oldenbarnefeldt wanted a confederacy. The conflict ended with e confederacy of semi-autonomous provinces, hence its name, the United Provinces. Still a spark of monarchism was kept which later evolved into something more and lasting.;x
ACTIONNAME3502A;Confederacy with traces of Monarchism;x
ACTIONNAME3502B;Confederacy on Republican Model;x
ACTIONNAME3502C;Centralized Monarchy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3503;Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie;x
EVENTHIST3503;The first voyages of Dutch traders to the Sunda Islands and the Moluccas had been forced upon the United Provinces by the closure of the spice market in Lisbon, when Portugal fell under Spanish control. In 1602, the Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie (United East India Company) was created, with a capital of 6 million guilders, divided into 2000 shares. The company was ruled by a council of 17 members (the Heeren XVII) and established its Asian headquarters in the city of Batavia, founded in 1619 on the Indonesian island of Java. By the end of the 18th century, the company territory extended to most of Southeast Asia, China, Formosa and Japan. Dividends were regularly served, from 25 to 75 percent. It would last till the 19th century and would outlive all other trading companies but the English one.;x
ACTIONNAME3503A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3504;Creation of the Amsterdam Stock Exchange;x
EVENTHIST3504;In the wake of the creation of the Bank of Amsterdam (1609), the city's stock exchange had become more and more active. Having taken over from Antwerp the role of leading financial place, the stock exchanged flourished. Funds from all over Europe would become available and loans were easily accessible, at rates unmatched anywhere else. This was enhanced by the capitalistic success of the Dutch East India Company (1602) and even of the less successful West India Trade Company (1621).;x
ACTIONNAME3504A;Expand Loan Market;x
ACTIONNAME3504B;Issue Strict Control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3505;Creation of the Bank of Amsterdam;x
EVENTHIST3505;Amsterdam had become the world's warehouse, with goods flowing in from Europe, the East, Asia and America. Stocks were kept for as long as market prices were not satisfactory and released when appropriate: the Dutch were the masters of the market, and thus of prices. This led in 1609 to the creation of the Bank of Amsterdam, to build and stable and widely accepted currency. With money pouring into its coffers, the city had grown into the world largest financial center.;x
ACTIONNAME3505A;National Loans at 500 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3505B;National Loans at 200 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3505C;National Loans at 800 ducats;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3506;Veerinigte Westindische Compagnie;x
EVENTHIST3506;In 1621, at the end of the 12 year peace treaty with Spain, the Geoctroyeerde Westindische Compagnie was founded which mainly focused on privateering against the Spanish fleets. Apart from privateering, the objective was to establish as many colonies as possible in the Americas and conquer as much territory. Famous exploits include Manhattan and Piet Heyn raiding the Spanish silver fleet.;x
ACTIONNAME3506A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3507;Dutch Military Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3507;Johann, Count of Nassau-Siegen a long with his cousin Prince Maurits and brother Willem were at the heart of the Dutch reforms. Relearning the lost skills of Classical armies from translation of Roman military manuals, they reorganized battle formations to make them more flexible and to increase firepower. It was Johann who was the brains behind the most famous of all drill manuals, de Gheyn's Wapenhandelinghe, and the founder of one of the first military academies at Siegen in Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME3507A;Reform Army and Navy;x
ACTIONNAME3507B;Reform Army;x
ACTIONNAME3507C;Reform Navy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3508;Calvinism in the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST3508;In a clerical meeting in Dordrecht (1618-1619) hard-line Calvinism was made State-religion. This was the end of a long struggle between a pluralistic and humanitarian faction, the Arminians, and a dogmatic, narrow-minded 'True Calvinistic' faction, the Gormarists. Moritz of Oranien supported the Gormarists, composed mainly of petty bourgeois and farmers, while Oldenbarneveld supported the Arminians composed of intellectuals and rich bourgeois.;x
ACTIONNAME3508A;Gormarism;x
ACTIONNAME3508B;Arminianism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3509;Protestants expelled from France;x
EVENTHIST3509;In April 13 1598 Henry IV of France announced a new law called Édit de Nantes which granted the Huguenots a large portion of religious and civil rights. Almost a hundred years later his grandson, Louis XIV, striving for unity and stability in the realm, views the co-existence of the two churches as a potential source of disturbances. Having already allowed the persecution of Protestants and the burning of their churches, he in 1785 revokes the Édit De Nantes. Within a few years, more than 400,000 Huguenots emigrated to England, Prussia, Holland, and America - depriving France of its most industrious commercial class.;x
ACTIONNAME3509A;We welcome them with open arms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3513;Statholder office is made Hereditary in Oranien Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST3513;Willem III came to the forefront of Dutch politics, eclipsing the brothers de Witt, amidst a growing support of the Orange dynasty amongst the Dutch people. After being named stadholder, the brothers de Witt resigned and were killed by an unruly mob because of high treason and anti Orangistic ideas. Building on the growing support for them the Oranges in August 1674 were declared hereditary in the stadholder office by the states of Holland and Zeela;x
ACTIONNAME3513A;Yes we need Order!;x
ACTIONNAME3513B;No, we need Freedom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3515;The Revolution in Holland;x
EVENTHIST3515;In June 1787, the secular conflict in the United Provinces between the supporters of the Stadhouder William V (grandson of the King of England George II) and the Republicans (supported by France) led to a diplomatic incident when the city officials of The Hague refused entrance to the Stadhouder wife, the niece of Frederick II of Prussia (died in 1786 and was replaced by Frederick-William II, very hostile to France). Rapidly, Prussia intervened militarily to restore the Stadhouder power and was not countered by France which was suffering a serious financial crisis. French influence nearly disappeared and Prussia triumphed.;x
ACTIONNAME3515A;React against Revolutionary Tendencies!;x
ACTIONNAME3515B;Risk the Revolution!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3713;De Witt;x
EVENTHIST3713;Jan De Witt had been Raad Pensionaris (Great Pensioner) in 1653. Holland enjoyed under his guidance some of its most brilliant years. He also spent his life fighting the influence of the house of Orange, the traditionally Stadhouder (military affairs) and managed to have the Act of Exclusion voted against them in 1667. However, the defeats in 1672 against France and England made the Orange party come back and have him imprisoned. On 20th August, 1672, he and his brother Cornelis were slaughtered by a mob excited by his political opponents.;x
ACTIONNAME3713A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3714;Hensius;x
EVENTHIST3714;Born in 1640, Anthony Hensius had enjoyed the confidence of William III of Orange all his life. Sent to Versailles after the peace of Nijmegen to supervise the execution of its clauses, he became Raad Pensionaris in 1688 after William moved to England. A tough negotiator and obstinate opponent of France, he his at the core of all anti-French coalitions that are set up in all the wars of the late 17th century. He dies in 1720.;x
ACTIONNAME3714A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3807;Guelders joins the Republic;x
EVENTHIST3807;Seeing the success of the revolt in the core provinces of the Low Countries, other Dutch principalities are rushing to join the greater Dutch Republic. Today, our brothers in Guelders have decided to join us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3809;Friesland joins the Republic;x
EVENTHIST3809;Seeing the success of the revolt in the core provinces of the Low Countries, other Dutch principalities are rushing to join the greater Dutch Republic. Today, our brothers in Friesland have decided to join us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3813;Brabant joins the Republic;x
EVENTHIST3813;Seeing the success of the revolt in the core provinces of the Low Countries, other Dutch principalities are rushing to join the greater Dutch Republic. Today, our brothers in Brabant have decided to join us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3900;Creation of the Dutch Republic;x
EVENTHIST3900;A united Dutch Republic has broken free from the oppressors. This is a chance to unite the Netherlands at last...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5121;Hugo Grotius;x
EVENTHIST5121;Hugo Grotius was a Dutch scholar and lawyer. His best known book 'De Jure Belli ac Pacis' published in 1625 was a legal masterpiece and lay the groundwork for modern international law. He is also famous for his celebrated escape from prison (where he was incarcerated due to political and religious conflicts) in a bookchest! He also wrote other legal works religious works and poetry.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5122;Cristiaan Huygens;x
EVENTHIST5122;Huygens was a Dutch mathematician astronomer and physicist who founded the wave theory of light discovered the true shape of the rings of Saturn and made original contributions to the science of dynamics - the study of the action of forces on bodies. Forgotten until the early 19th century his theories on light appear today as one of the most brilliant and original contributions to modern science and will always be remembered by the principle bearing his name.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5123;The first wind powered sawmills;x
EVENTHIST5123;In 1595 Cornelis Corneliszoon built the first wind powered sawmill. The effect this would have on shipbuilding was aparrent to everyone. The sawyers guild of Amsterdam, whose members earned more than any other semi-skilled laborers, kept the innovation from being introduced to Amsterdam. Instead, the first mill was built in Zaandam, across the harbour. By 1630 there were 53 windmills cutting wood for the Zaandam shipyards, and the collapse of wages had led to the dissolution of the Amsterdam sawyers guild. By the end of the century Zaandam was world renowned for ship design and construction, building as many as 350 ships a year, and with the ability to build an entire ship in 5 weeks.;x
ACTIONNAME5123A;Ban sawmills from Amsterdam;x
ACTIONNAME5123B;Defy the Amsterdam Sawyers Guild;x
#;x
EVENTNAME9315;Statutes of Batavia;x
EVENTHIST9315;'Statutes of Batavia', based on Roman law, were introduced as a legal code for VOC territories.;x
ACTIONNAME9315A;Introduce that law;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18019;Dutch Conflict with Portugal;x
EVENTHIST18019;When Portugal had decided to develop sugar plantations in Brazil, this project was partially financed by Holland (while under Spanish rule). The production and trade progressed very well, with Portugal and Holland making huge profits. However, following the independence of Holland and subsequent Spanish hostility, Portugal has been swayed to restrict our trading rights. We also have an opportunity to attack Portuguese possessions in the Indian Ocean and the Spice Islands. How shall we react?;x
ACTIONNAME18019A;Use Force to Secure Trade;x
ACTIONNAME18019B;Avoid Open Conflict;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18020;Dutch Ambitions Realized;x
EVENTHIST18020;We have, to a certain extent, secured a foothold and planted the seeds of a flourishing overseas trading empire. However, this foothold may be tenuous as the majority of the colonists in place are still Portuguese moradores with a different religion and language. They always seem ready to revolt against Dutch Protestant 'heretics'.;x
ACTIONNAME18020A;Well, they still speak Portuguese...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21048;England Aids the Dutch Against Spain;x
EVENTHIST21048;With the now-independent United Provinces at war against their Spanish oppressors, English proves of great importance in our desperate struggle.;x
ACTIONNAME21048A;Welcome English Support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186000;The creation of the waterlinie;x
EVENTHIST186000;In 1589 for the first time the idea emerged to defend large areas of Holland simultaneously instead of focussing the defences per city and fortress. This was achieved by inundation, flooding strips of land with about 1 feet of water. The water was to shallow to sail accros, but could neither be waded through because ditches and other depths were invisible. The whole system of ditches, sluices and canals allowed for a cheap defence needing relatively few soldiers to defend a large area succesfully. The inundation of land proved to be very usefull against the Spanish during the 80 years war and the waterlinie protected Holland from Louis XIV's invasion in 1672. However the farmers were not very happy with it.;x
ACTIONNAME186000A;Let's flood those bastards!;x
ACTIONNAME186000B;Offence is the best defence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186001;The Dutch reaction on the English Act of Navigation;x
EVENTHIST186001;In 1651 the English under Cromwell passed the Act of Navigation, severely hurting Dutch trade. Diplomatic attempts by Dutch to get the Act withdrawn failed and war seemed inevitable. The States General decided to equip 150 warships in preparation for war.;x
ACTIONNAME186001A;This means war!;x
ACTIONNAME186001B;Do nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186002;The assassination of Willem of Orange;x
EVENTHIST186002;In a response to the Dutch rebellion, King Philipe II of Spain put a price of 25.000 crowns on the head of the leader of the rebellion, Willem of Orange. The assassination was finally carried out succesfully by Balthasar Gerards at the Princenhof in Delft on July 10th 1584 at around 2 in the afternoon.;x
ACTIONNAME186002A;Mon Dieu, mon Dieu, ayez pitié de moi et de ton pauvre peuple.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186003;Impoldering;x
EVENTHIST186003;Ever since the Middle Ages people in the Netherlands have been trying to reclaim land from the numerous bodies of water and swamps. By the early 17th century the engineer Jan Adrieanszoon Leeghwater had developed a technique by using series of windmills to reclaim large stretches of land. Many large investors in Amsterdam have now been found available to provide funding for a major impoldering project, the reclaiming of the Beemster lake. However they will need the support of the States General to start reclaiming land and the risks of failure are great. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME186003A;Let's start claiming back what is rightfully ours!;x
ACTIONNAME186003B;No the risk is to great!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186004;Flooding of the Beemster Polder;x
EVENTHIST186004;In 1607 the first major impoldering project was started with the reclaiming of land from the Beemster lake. However in 1609 just after the Beemster lake had fallen dry, a storm flood occurred breaking the dikes and causing the polder to fill again with water.;x
ACTIONNAME186004A;Let us continue to reclaim land;x
ACTIONNAME186004B;No this project has cost us to much already;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186005;Impoldering in Holland complete;x
EVENTHIST186005; Finally in 1612 the Beemster polder was completed yielding about 18000 acres of extremely fertile land. After the succes with reclaiming of the Beemster many more bodies of water followed throughout the 17th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186006;De Geuzen;x
EVENTHIST186006;The Geuses were a group of Dutch nobles who asked for the General Estates, they were 'Ce ne sont que des gueux', 'They are just beggars' was the comment they received at the Habsburg court in Brussels. The term gueux was adapted by them as Geuses as a name of honour. The watergeuses formed the most effective force in the early rebellion with a fleet of 30 warships they raided southern Netherlands from the English channel ports and the German port of Emden. In 1572 the Watergeuses managed to conquer the town of Den Briel, which was seen as an important victory in the early years of the rebellion. Willem of Orange, the main leader of the rebellion, attempted to form the Geuses into a disciplined army and fleet for the young republic.;x
ACTIONNAME186006A;Let us form an army and a fleet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186007;Baruch Spinoza;x
EVENTHIST186007;Baruch Spinza (1632-77) was born to Portuguese Jews who had emigrated to the Netherlands in order to escape the Inquisition. His early education was Talmudic, but he was excommunicated from the synagogue at Amsterdam for defending heretical ideas in 1656. At about that time he abandoned the Hebrew form of his name, Baruch, for its Latin equivalent, Benedict. Writing and studying in private, Spinoza supported himself through a series of grants, pensions and bequests. He was also a lens grinder of great skill, an occupation which he probably pursued out of scientific interest and which probably led to his death by consumption. Private circulation of his philosophical treatises soon garnered him a reputation throughout Europe and, in 1673, he was offered a post at Heidelberg. Spinoza, however, turned the job down, preferring to work alone. Spinoza's first serious work was The Principles of Descartes' Philosophy (1663). It presented Descartes' thoughts with suggestions for its improvement. In 1670, Spinoza published A Theologico-Political Treatise, (the only work he published in his lifetime) which criticized the House of Orange's militant Protestantism, defended religious toleration, and argued that the anthropomorphic conception of God was logically and theologically unsound. He proposed historical-critical methods for biblical interpretation. In the year of his death, 1677, his Ethics came out. It argued in an Euclidean fashion that the world was a monad - an ancient sophist position defended most famously by Zeno and derided most famously by Aristotle - and that that monad was God, thus paving the way for the transcendentalism of the Romantic period. His 'pantheism', however, was regarded as heresy in his day, which is probably why he only published once in his lifetime.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186008;Reformers in Holland;x
EVENTHIST186008;Although its rulers were initially dutiful papal subjects, there was great pressure from the people of Holland to adopt the reformed faith.;x
ACTIONNAME186008A;It is the will of the people!;x
ACTIONNAME186008B;Such heresy cannot be allowed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186009;Wartime devastation of Friesen;x
EVENTHIST186009;The Dutch revolts involved many sieges, all of which were devastating to the urban populace of the Low Countries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186010;Wartime devastation of Geldre;x
EVENTHIST186010;The Dutch revolts involved many sieges, all of which were devastating to the urban populace of the Low Countries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186011;Wartime devastation of Holland;x
EVENTHIST186011;The Dutch revolts involved many sieges, all of which were devastating to the urban populace of the Low Countries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186012;Wartime devastation of Zeeland;x
EVENTHIST186012;The Dutch revolts involved many sieges, all of which were devastating to the urban populace of the Low Countries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186014;Personal union with England;x
EVENTHIST186014;In 1688 the English Parliament called for Willem III of Orange-Nassau, stadholder of the Netherlands, to become joint ruler of England together with his wife Mary, who was the Protestant daughter of James II. The marriage paved the way for the throne but also the fact that he was the son of the daughter of Charles I. William III brought 15,000 men but no blood was shed in the Glorious Revolution. This effectively put William, one of the foremost Protestants of his time, in charge of both England and Holland under a personal union.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186015;The peace treaty of Munster;x
EVENTHIST186015;On may 15th 1648 the struggle for independence finally comes to an end for the Republic of the United Provinces. With no major battles having been fought over the past decade and with our former oppressors getting tired of the war they are ready to reconcile and accept the status quo. This was confirmed int the peace treaty of Munster.;x
ACTIONNAME186015A;Peace confirmed at last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186016;Reforms of the Military;x
EVENTHIST186016;In the 1590's the Dutch economy and military were restructered greatly improving the discipline and quality of the army and navy and expanding their size. The war had stimulated the development of siege techniques and improvements of fortifications by engineers such Adriaen Anthonisz, Johan van Rijswijck and Simon Stevin. Maurits founded the first military acadamy for the training of gentlemen in the arts war in Europe. The republic launched a series of major succesfully offensives over the decade under the command of Maurits and Willem Lodewijk. During these offensives newly devised transports and siege methods were put to use involving the use large amounts of artillery for heavy bombardments.;x
ACTIONNAME186016A;Let us reform the army and improve our siege techniques;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186017;Oldenbarneveldt;x
EVENTHIST186017;Johan van Oldenbarneveldt held the post of state pensionary of Holland and was after the death of Willem of Orange the most skilled politician in the republic. Oldenbarneveldt was the main leader of the States of Holland and became the greatest political opponent of the stadholder Maurits. Oldenbarneveldt negotiated several alliances and treaties with the other European powers to secure the position of the republic. From 1600 onwards however relations between Oldenbarneveldt and Maurits started to deteriorate and worsened due to both taking opposite sides in the religious conflict between Arminians and Gomarists that swept through the republic from 1609. In 1618 Maurits managed to successfully charge Oldenbarneveldt with treason and had him executed.;x
ACTIONNAME186017A;An excellent minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186018;The fall of the Oldenbarneveldt regime;x
EVENTHIST186018;Oldenbarneveldts political position had become severely weakened over the past few years, when he sided with the Arminian religious faction. In 1618 the conflict between Arminians and Gomarists had reached such a height that Oldenbarneveldt decided to intervene with armed force. Maurits however managed to gain the support from the majority of the provinces, except for Holland and Zeeland, and succeeded in thwarting Oldenbarneveldt. Maurits had Oldenbarneveldt arrested and charged with treason and had him executed afterwards.;x
ACTIONNAME186018A;Have him executed;x
ACTIONNAME186018B;Have him only imprisoned;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186019;The appointment of key functionaries;x
EVENTHIST186019;In the 1630s the stadholder Frederik Hendrik secured his position by installing friends on key positions in the Netherlands and forming secret commitees to negotiate with foreign powers. However they were proven to be highly corrupt and suspectible to bribery from foreign powers. What shall we do about this?;x
ACTIONNAME186019A;Install them;x
ACTIONNAME186019B;No such corruption would ruin us in the long run;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186020;Dutch assistance for German protestants;x
EVENTHIST186020;In 1620 the Netherlands sent aid to the Palatinate and Bohemia in order to help the militant protestants in the 30 years war and to divert attention away from the Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME186020A;Send aid;x
ACTIONNAME186020B;Do not send aid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186021;Immigration;x
EVENTHIST186021;Throughout the seventeenth century, also called the Dutch Golden Age, the Netherlands formed a safe haven of tolerance and freedom in Europe. Combined with economic booms from the era, merchants, artisans, entrepeneurs and persecuted religious minorities settled in the Netherlands bringing with them capital and great number of rare and useful, skills.;x
ACTIONNAME186021A;We welcome them with open arms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186022;Street lighting;x
EVENTHIST186022;The Amsterdam artist-inventor Jan van der Heyden invented a streetlamp manufactored of glass and metal, with shielded air-holes, capable of letting out the smoke, without letting in the wind. The city council of Amsterdam adopted the plan to have fixed lamps installed in 1669. By January 1670 the entire city was lit up by 1800 public lanterns. The system was a great succes on providing increased street security at night and was soon adopted by other Dutch and German cities.;x
ACTIONNAME186022A;Install street lanterns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186023;Foundation of the university of Leiden;x
EVENTHIST186023;In order to train the nobility, educate office-holders for the government and provide preachers for the public church, but also to provide a major center of learning in the humanist arts a university was needed. In February 1675 at Leiden the university was founded. This was the first university in the Netherlands north of the rivers and would become one of the major center of learning in Europe during the 17th century attracting renowned scholars and scientist.;x
ACTIONNAME186023A;Found the university;x
ACTIONNAME186023B;No, we need the funds for more urgent affairs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186024;Foundation of the university at Franeker;x
EVENTHIST186024;In 1585 it was decided that another university was needed. The site for this second university was the Frisian town of Franeker, where they started teaching in 1585. Despite a slow start in the first years the university gained momentum in the last decade of the 16th century. The university remained second to Leiden in the Netherlands, but still had many eminant professors including the great physician Boerhaave.;x
ACTIONNAME186024A;Found the university;x
ACTIONNAME186024B;No, we need the funds for more urgent affairs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186025;Foreign artisans;x
EVENTHIST186025;The high freedom and tolerance in the Netherlands during its Golden Age attracted many artisans and merchants from abroad founding all sorts of manufactories.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186026;The 1650 political crisis;x
EVENTHIST186026;Throughout the 17th and 18th century, the political field in the Netherlands was dominated by 2 rivalling factions, the Orangists, who supported the idea of a strong centralized leadership and strived for a republican monarchy, they were lead by the stadholders. They were opposed by the States party faction, who were lead by the state pensionaries and strived for a real republic in which the general estates held most of the power. Each system had its own advantages and disadvantages. Initially the Orangists gained the upperhand after the fall of Oldenbarneveldt, but they gradually lost power throughout the 1630s and '40s. In 1650 under the stadholderate of Willem II the conflict flared up again, due to a series of failed harvests and epidemics. Willem II staged a succesfull military coup, but he died of smallpox the same year and with his succesor being only an infant his supporters failed to achieve victory. This lead to the start of the first stadholderless age under the De Wit regency. However of course we can choose to let the orangist party take over and have Willem III's guardians serving as regents.;x
ACTIONNAME186026A;Support the states party;x
ACTIONNAME186026B;Support the orangist party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186027;Piet Heyn captures the Spanish treasure fleet;x
EVENTHIST186027;The Netherlands used the twelve years truce with Spain to strenghen their naval supremacy and expand their colonial empire at the expense of Spain and Portugal. A few years after the renewal of hostilities, in 1628, Vice-Admiral Piet Heyn at the service of the Dutch West Indies Company, commanded the fleet that captured the Spanish treasure fleet at Matanzas, Cuba. It was the only time in 300 years of yearly shipments of silver and luxury goods, that the treasure fleet was lost with all its cargo, and it meant the loss of a significant part of the Spanish Crown income at a difficult time. Piet Heyn was made Liutenant-Admiral of the Dutch navy, but he died the following year fighting the Spanish corsairs with base in Dunkirk.;x
ACTIONNAME186027A;We will use their money against them;x
#;x
EVENTHIST186028;The United States of America declared their independence from Britain in 1776. In 1780, the British struck against the United Provinces of the Netherlands in order to preempt Dutch involvement in the League of Armed Neutrality, a declaration of several European powers granting neutral trade during the war. Great Britain was not willing to allow the Netherlands to openly give aid to the American rebels. Agitation by Dutch radicals and a friendly attitude towards the United States by the Dutch government — both influenced by the American Revolution — also encouraged the British to attack. The Dutch decided to side with France in supporting them with financial an military aid, most of all naval support, in an attempt to further weaken the British.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186029;The House of Orange settles in England;x
EVENTHIST186029;In 1688 the English Parliament called for Willem III of Orange-Nassau, stadholder of the Netherlands, to become joint ruler of England together with his wife Mary, who was the Protestant daughter of James VII of Scotland. The marriage paved the way for the throne but also the fact that he was the son of the daughter of Charles I, the last Stuart King to rule over England. William III brought 15,000 men but no blood was shed in the Restoration of the Monarchy. This effectively put William, one of the foremost Protestants of his time, in charge of both England and Holland under a personal union.;x
ACTIONNAME186029A;A personal union of the crowns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186030;Re-establishment of the Veerinigte Westindische Companie;x
EVENTHIST186030;The successes of the Veerinigte Westindische Companie quickly ended. New Holland was lost to Portuguese Brazil in 1654, after a long war, and many other trading posts were also destroyed or captured by rivaling European nations. The New Netherland colonization effort did not spread further either, in part due to a fierce rivalry with the English, who conquered New Netherland in 1664, and in part due to the difficulty of attracting settlers under the company's initial policy of the Patroon system, which granted vast power over settlers to the men who brought them to the colony. \n \nAfter years of debts, the original WIC folded in 1674, and a new, reorganised company was formed. Piracy was abandoned, and it concentrated primarily on the African slave trade and remaining possessions in Suriname and the Antilles.;x
ACTIONNAME186030A;Make policy changes!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186031;Veerinigte Westindische Companie is fully bankrupt;x
EVENTHIST186031;After the English took control of Suriname for several years in the 1780s, the WIC appeared unable to recover from this, and in 1791, the stocks of the company were bought by the Dutch government, and the territories were placed under its control.;x
ACTIONNAME186031A;WIC is no more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186032;Preparation of the raid on the Medway;x
EVENTHIST186032;Sir, in our war with England we may attempt to raid their docks in Chatham and burn their ships!;x
ACTIONNAME186032A;Set sail to Chatham;x
ACTIONNAME186032B;Remain in port;x
#;x
EVENTHIST186033;Our victorious fleet returns from their raid on the Medway. The Dutch, under nominal command of Lieutenant-Admiral Michiel de Ruyter, bombarded and captured Sheerness, went up the River Thames to Gravesend, then up the River Medway to Chatham, where they burnt three capital ships and ten lesser naval vessels and towed away the Unity and the Royal Charles, pride and normal flagship of the English fleet. It is generally considered the largest Dutch naval victory in history and the worst English naval defeat. The raid led to a quick end to the war and a favourable peace for the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME186033A;A great victory in a just war in self-defence;x
#;x
EVENTHIST186034;Our fleet returns in ruins from their failed raid on Chatham. Alas! It will cost us a lot to refit all the ships!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186035;The first microscope;x
EVENTHIST186035;A microscope is an instrument for viewing objects that are too small to be seen by the naked or unaided eye. The science of investigating small objects using such an instrument is called microscopy. The term microscopic means minute or very small, not visible with the eye unless aided by a microscope. The microscopes used in schools and homes trace their history back almost 400 years. \n \nThe first useful microscope was developed in the Netherlands in the early 1600s.There is almost as much confusion about the inventor as about the dates. Three different eyeglass makers have been given credit for the invention: Hans Lippershey (who also developed the first real telescope), Hans Janssen, and his son, Zacharias. \n \nThe most common type of microscope—and the first to be invented—is the optical microscope. This is an optical instrument containing one or more lenses that produce an enlarged image of an object placed in the focal plane of the lens(es). There are, however, many other microscope designs.;x
ACTIONNAME186035A;This might be a useful instrument!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186036;Succession Dispute in Cochin;x
EVENTHIST186036;In their ongoing struggle with Portugal for colonial supremacy, the Dutch use a disputed succession in Portugal's Indian dependency of Cochin to make a power play in India.;x
ACTIONNAME186036A;To India!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186037;Ascendancy in Malabar;x
EVENTHIST186037;With the Conquest of Cochin, the Dutch now enjoy overlorship over the Malabar coast.;x
ACTIONNAME186037A;We Expect Great Profits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186050;The Grand Alliance;x
EVENTHIST186050;For years Europe has been preparing for the death of childless Carlos II of Spain. He was related to several royal families in Europe, but after the death of the designated heir, Joseph Ferdinand Wittelbach of Bavaria, at the age of six, the royal houses of Austria and France had a similar claim. But both were too powerful, and the addition of the Spanish empire would make any of them unstoppable, and so candidates not destined to their thrones, Philip of Anjou and Charles Habsburg, were discussed as heirs to Carlos, and several partition agreements were negotiated. That is precisely what everybody wanted to prevent in Spain. Despite the bigger influence from the Austracist party led by the mother of Carlos, there was an indisputable fact: France had 300,000 soldiers next to Spain and the Spanish Netherlands, and so represented the only opportunity, albeit small, to keep the empire together. A will was redacted and the agonizing Carlos signed it. It bequeathed the Kingdom to Philip Anjou, but it contained two crucial clauses, the condition that the crowns of France and Spain should never be held by the same person and that the Spanish possessions could not be divided. Austria, of course, rejected it, but the rest of Europe seemed to agree, as the equilibrium was not broken. But Louis misjudged the uneasiness that the rest of Europe displayed for the French expansionism, and made several mistakes after the Spanish succession. He closed the Spanish-American commerce to the English and the Dutch, and French troops occupied the fortresses in Spanish Netherlands. In February, the French States had ratified the right of Philip of Anjou to the crown of France, violating the will of Carlos II. The maritime powers had the motive and the excuse, and Austria discovered that now she had allies for the war of Spanish succession.;x
ACTIONNAME186050A;Support Habsburg succession to the Spanish throne;x
ACTIONNAME186050B;We don't care who inherits Spain;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME186051A;Let's look for a way out of this mess;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186052;Dutch sailors reach Indonesia;x
EVENTHIST186052;Verenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie (Dutch East India Company or VOC) was founded, with the goal of sharing the costs of the exploration of the East Indies and ultimately re-establishing the spice trade, a vital source of income to the new Republic of the Seven United Provinces. The first expeditions were successful in bypassing Portuguese dominion of the Cape of Good Hope and the Indian Ocean in general. The Dutch also managed to break the Portuguese monopoly of the spice trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186053;Capture of Jakarta;x
EVENTHIST186053;As the Dutch fleets grew in size, so did their interference with Portuguese trade, and the first skirmishes took place. By 1619, the Dutch conquered Jayakarta which they rename Batavia and make it their EastIndies capital. For the next twenty years the two cities of Goa and Batavia would fight each other relentlessly, since they stood as the capital of the Portuguese India State (or the Indian Vice-Royalty) and the Dutch EastIndia Company's base of operations.;x
ACTIONNAME186053A;Make an offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186054;The infidel yield to our demands;x
EVENTHIST186054;The heathen ruler of Jakarta has submitted to us and cedes the city of Jakarta. This can be our key to the wealth of Indonesia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186055;The infidel refuses our offer;x
EVENTHIST186055;The heathen ruler of Jakarta has dared to reject our generous offer and attacked our army. He will regret this.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186056;Dutch Golden Age;x
EVENTHIST186056;Dutch artists had quite different customers from their colleagues in other European countries, where church and nobility were major patrons. This had an influence on the themes they depicted and their pictorial style. Also many paintings were not produced for commission and found their way to auctions and art traders. This fostered specialization, by which less than brilliant painters could dedicate themselves to themes of their own choosing and still excel in a particular genre. The most famous Dutch artists from this age are Rembrandt van Rijn, Jan Steen, Johannes Vermeer and Pieter Breughel, but hundreds of others worked in the same period. \n \nDutch architecture was also taken to a new height in the Golden Age. Due to the thriving economy cities expanded greatly. New town halls, weighhouses and storehouses were built. Merchants that had gained a fortune ordered a new house built along one of the many new canals that were dug out in and around many cities (for defense and transport purposes), a house with an ornamented façade that befitted their new status. In the countryside, many new castles and stately homes were built. Alas, most of them have not survived. \nEarly in the 17th century late Gothic elements still prevailed, combined with Renaissance motives. After a few decades French classicism gained prominence: vertical elements were stressed, less ornamentation was used, natural stone was preferred above bricks. In the last decades of the century this trend towards sobriety intensified. From around 1670 the most prominent features of a housefront were its entrance, with pillars on each side and possibly a balcony above it, but no further decoration. \nStarting at 1595 Reformed churches were commissioned, many of which are still landmarks today. \nThe most famous Dutch architects of the 17th century were: Jacob van Campen, Pieter and Maurits Post, Pieter Vingbooms, Lieven de Key, Hendrick de Keyser.;x
ACTIONNAME186056A;We are a nation of great artists!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186058;First Fort on the Cape;x
EVENTHIST186058;Commander Jan van Riebeeck, founder of the Dutch replenishment station at the Cape of Good Hope built a small clay and timber fort in 1652. It was replaced by a modern star-shaped stone fortress from 1665 as the fears of an English attack on the colony increased.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186059;Dutch Improved Fortifications in Colombo;x
EVENTHIST186059;After the Dutch conquered Colombo, they refortified the city of Colombo and greatly reinforced the pre-existing Portuguese fortifications.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186060;Dutch Improved Fortifications in Jaffna;x
EVENTHIST186060;After the Dutch conquered Jaffna, they refortified the city of Jaffna and greatly reinforced the pre-existing Portuguese fortifications.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186061;Replenishment Station at the Cape of Good Hope;x
EVENTHIST186061;The expanding Dutch traffic to service their colonies in the Spice Islands caused them to place a settlement at the Cape of Good Hope to resupply the ships of the VOC on their voyages.;x
ACTIONNAME186061A;Plant the Flag!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186062;Lanka offers an alliance;x
EVENTHIST186062;Rajahsinha II, King of Kandy, offered the Dutch a monopoly of spices and to pay their expenses if they'd join him in attacking the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME186062A;Let us destroy the Portuguese together!;x
ACTIONNAME186062B;We have no quarrel with the Portuguese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186063;The VOC retains its conquests in payment of debts;x
EVENTHIST186063;The Treaty between Rajahsinha II and the Dutch specified that he was to reimburse them for all their expenses fighting the Portuguese. They refused to turn over any of their conquests until payment was made in full.;x
ACTIONNAME186063A;Retain our hard-earned conquests;x
ACTIONNAME186063B;Turn them over to Lanka;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186064;Payment made in full;x
EVENTHIST186064;Rajahsinha has paid all that he owes. We must turn over our conquests to him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186065;Secure the cinnamon territories;x
EVENTHIST186065;The return of the expansionist Admiral Rijkloff Van Goens from Malabar in early 1659 caused the Dutch to enlarge their holdings in Ceylon to better secure the prime cinnamon-growing areas in Western Ceylon and make their holdings self-sufficient in food. This grab for territory came at the expense of Raja Sinha who was not willing to stand by passively and let the Dutch have their way. He avoided open fights that he could not hope to win, but successfully devastated their holdings and forcibly removed people from Dutch territory to weaken their ability to profit from their greediness.;x
ACTIONNAME186065A;Secure the cinnamon territories;x
ACTIONNAME186065B;We can work with the Lankans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186066;Discovery of New Netherland;x
EVENTHIST186066;On the 3rd of September 1609, English explorer, Henry Hudson discovered the area now known on as New York while attempting to find a northwest passage to the East Indies. Traveling up the Husdon River, he went as far as modern-day Albany and claimed all lands for his employer the VOC.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186067;Formation of New Netherland;x
EVENTHIST186067;Following the discovery of New Netherland, Fort Oranje was erected, near modern-day Albany, to protect Dutch trading with the Indians for furs. In 1621, the States General of the United Provinces granted the newly incorporated Westindische Compagnie (WIC) a 24 year trading monopoly in America and Africa. By 1623, New Netherland would be granted provincial status and the WIC began organizing permanent Dutch settlement.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186068;Loss of New Netherland;x
EVENTHIST186068;Although an initially promising venture, the province of New Netherland was difficult to maintain and protect. Coveted by many, very few heeded the Dutch claim to the territory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186069;Expand our holdings in Kandy;x
EVENTHIST186069;The garbled news of the attempted coup against Raja Sinha II and his letter requesting assistance from the Dutch led Admiral Rijkloff Van Goens to believe that he was now helpless to resist any efforts to provide a buffer against any more raids from Kandy or expeditions to occupy the ports on the east coast. Raja Sinha proved Van Goens correct as he failed to mount any serious resistance to the Dutch occupation of the ports of Trincomalee, Kottiar and Batticaloa. However his expectations of increased revenue by doing so were disappointed by the general decrease in trade caused by Dutch monopolistic trade practices and discrimination against Muslim merchants. He was, however, quite successful in moving people from Kandy onto Dutch territory.;x
ACTIONNAME186069A;Now is our chance to secure all the ports of Ceylon;x
ACTIONNAME186069B;Our focus is trade, not territory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186070;Revolt in the newly-conquered territories in Ceylon;x
EVENTHIST186070;In September 1668 the populace of the newly-conquered territories rose in revolt against their new masters. Denied of support from Raja Sinha and lacking organized leadership the Dutch had few problems in putting it down.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186071;Raja Sinha's revenge;x
EVENTHIST186071;Preoccupied by the outbreak of the Franco-Dutch War the Dutch had drawn down their forces in Ceylon as Raja Sinha's earlier passivity led them to conclude that they were unneeded. His counterattack was very effective as he retook virtually all of the territory he'd lost years earlier, although the command of the sea allowed the Dutch to retain Trincomalee and the other ports on the eastern coast. He throughly devastated Dutch Ceylon and many people returned to the lands that they'd earlier been 'persuaded' to leave.;x
ACTIONNAME186071A;Damn you, Raja Sinha!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186072;Profit from the East;x
EVENTHIST186072;Early Dutch voyages to the east were to prove very profitable. It is calculated that between 1599 and 1600, Dutch businessmen saw a four hundred percent return on their investments. Interest in Indonesia was on the rise.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186073;Change in Ceylonese policy;x
EVENTHIST186073;The resignation of the elder Van Goens as Governor-General of the VOC and the replacement of the younger Van Goens by the more moderate Laurence Pyl, coupled with the tremendous losses incurred by the conflict in Ceylon, persuaded the Council of India, sitting in Batavia, that peace was in their best interests if they wanted to make a profit from their current holdings in Ceylon.;x
ACTIONNAME186073A;Peace breaks out;x
ACTIONNAME186073B;No, we can conquer all of Ceylon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186075;Monopoly in Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186075;Taiwan had long acted as a transhipping point between China and Japan and the VOC was determined to gain control of this trade. It therefore forbid the Japanese to buy any goods from anyone in Taiwan other than the company. Local officials even forbade the Japanese merchants to travel to China themselves to buy silk. Naturally this didn't go over well with the Japanese, who were forced to winter over in Taiwan without profit through the lengthy negotiation process. When they returned to Japan they smuggled aboard some local villagers to form a delegation to see the Shogun and appeal for redress against the Dutch.;x
ACTIONNAME186075A;We control all trade in Taiwan;x
ACTIONNAME186075B;We can all make money here;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186076;Fight or Flight over Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186076;The Shogun has declared that Taiwan belongs to Japan. He has frozen our trade in Japan already, costing us millions. Now he has sent his soldiers to Taiwan to enforce his edict. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME186076A;A temporary setback, maybe we can restore our trade in Japan itself;x
ACTIONNAME186076B;We own Taiwan by right of occupation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186077;Appease the Shogun;x
EVENTHIST186077;Suetsugu sent soldiers along on his next trading mission to Taiwan and they fought a battle with the resident Dutch. It ended in a negotiated settlement where both sides would keep hostages. The Japanese eventually sent the captured Governor of Taiwan, Pieter Nuyts, to Japan to act as an emissary to the Shogun after the death of Suetsugu in June of 1630. He was successful in getting the Shogun to relent and allow the Dutch to trade in Japan. Little did he know that this would be only a temporary success.;x
ACTIONNAME186077A;Pieter Nuyts negotiates a settlement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186078;Encourage immigration from China;x
EVENTHIST186078;Not wanting to import labor from the Netherlands or the East Indies the Dutch offered land and subsidies of various kinds to Chinese peasants willing to immigrate to Taiwan. Within short order they began to convert the fields and meadows used by the aborigines for hunting into productive farms and plantations.;x
ACTIONNAME186078A;Settle the island;x
ACTIONNAME186078B;We will settle it with good, solid burghers from the Netherlands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186079;Chinese revolt in Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186079;Angered by heavy taxes collected by the Dutch many of the Chinese living in Taiwan revolted, led by merchants who owed the Dutch large amounts on unpaid village lease-holds.;x
ACTIONNAME186079A;Suppress the infamous dogs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186080;Revolt in Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186080;Taiwan became difficult to rule when the large number of Chinese immigrants grew tired of the strict economic control the Dutch exercised over the island.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186081;Koxinga claims sovereignty over Taiwan and disrupts trade;x
EVENTHIST186081;By 1655 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, had become predominant in the Ming court and he was determined to prevent the Western powers from interfering with Ming trade and to assert sovereignty over Taiwan's native inhabitants. He sent a letter to the VOC's Governor of Taiwan in August 1655. The Spanish, wrote Chenggong, had been mistreating his sailors, and he had therefore issued an edict that forbade Chinese to sail to Manila on pain of death. He enclosed a copy of the edict and requested that the Governor propagate it in Formosa and enforce it by confiscating the junks and property of any who disobeyed. But the language of the edict raised the hackles of the VOC. First, it said that the Dutch ''behave more like animals than Christians.'' Second, it referred to Chinese who lived in the Dutch colony as Chenggong's subjects. Third, and most important, it threatened punishment not only for Chinese but also for ''anyone outside of our nation who extends money for trade with Manila.'' If company officials did as Chenggong asked and published the edict, they would be admitting that Chenggong had sovereignty over the Chinese colonists in Formosa. The Governor and the council decided they must refuse Chenggong's request to preserve ''the sovereignty of the Netherlanders.'' They replied with a ''compliment letter,'' which politely declined his request. The VOC also sent a small fleet to the coast of China, but they found no sign of preparations for invasion. However, Zheng seems to have intimidated many of the Chinese merchants who normally came to trade in Taiwan because very few would brave his displeasure over the next few years.;x
ACTIONNAME186081A;Trade has been disrupted;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186082;Koxinga attacks Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186082;The VOC dispatched Balthasar Bort to retake the island. Although he was able to capture the islands of Amoy and Matsu from the Southern Ming and occupied Keelung in northern Taiwan, he was not able to evict the Ming from the rest of the island.;x
ACTIONNAME186082A;We must fight to retain what is ours!;x
ACTIONNAME186082B;It is too difficult to hold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186083;The loss of Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST186083;Admiral Bort had taken the islands of Amoy and Matsu from the Southern Ming and occupied Keelung in northern Taiwan, but had not been able to evict the Ming from the rest of the island. In May 1668 the VOC ordered him home as the prospects for success didn't match the expense of keeping him and his men on active service.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186084;Commercial agreement with Oman;x
EVENTHIST186084;The good relations of Oman and the Netherlands are fostered by the signing of a new trade treaty granting the Dutch a factory at Mascate.;x
ACTIONNAME186084A;Our proposal is accepted;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186085;Princevlag becomes rare;x
EVENTHIST186085;In 1572 the orange-white-blue flag (Princevlag) was first mentioned when the town of Den Briel was liberated. The red-white-blue flag was first mentioned in 1596. Around 1630 more flags with a red stripe were used, and after 1660 the version with the orange stripe became very rare. It's still unknown why the orange stripe was changed to red, but there are two main theories:\n 1. a new method of producing orange paint resulted in a darker shade, almost red.\n 2. the House of Orange became less popular.\n \n The colours were however never laid down officially until 1937.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186086;English mediation in conflict with Portugal;x
EVENTHIST186086;Using their great influence on both sides, the English mediated in colonial conflict between the rising Dutch and shrinking Portuguese. In 1661, after the fall of Sri Lanka to Dutch forces and failed invasion of Brazil, Netherlands akcnowledged the Portuguese rule in Brazil in exchange for uncontested control of Sri Lanka.;x
ACTIONNAME186086A;Accept the English suggestion;x
ACTIONNAME186086B;We will have it all!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186087;The exchange of Taiwan and Luzon;x
EVENTHIST186087;The Shogun has offered a compromise in which we were to exchange Taiwan for Luzon. He has frozen our trade in Japan already, costing us millions. Luzon is less suitable for a transshipping point than Taiwan but declining his offer will let him to declare that Taiwan belongs to Japan and he will send his soldiers to Taiwan. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME186087A;It will be a small price to pay for our trade in Japan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186088;Settlement of Curaçao;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186091;Cession of Guyana;x
EVENTHIST186091;The Anglo-Dutch Treaty of 1814 confirmed Britain in its control of Guyana.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186092;The Southern Low Countries abandon the Empire;x
EVENTHIST186092;After having acknowledged our independence in the North, the enemy forces have relized at last that they couldn't subjugate our brothers in the South for so a long time. Now they are forced to abandon their claims on those regions as well. The Emperor also acknoledged our desire of independence from the HRE.;x
ACTIONNAME186092A;Welcome to our brothers from the South!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186100;Batavian Republic;x
EVENTHIST186100;The revolt against the corrupt regime of Willem V led to a civil war between groups of Patriotten and Prinsgezinden. After some years the Patriotten managed to gain control of the goverment. Willem V fled to England and the Patriotten had to try and form a new, more democratic, goverment. The name of the country was changed into 'Bataafsche Republiek' to show a new era in Dutch history had begun!;x
ACTIONNAME186100A;Found Batavian Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186101;Batavian Republic;x
EVENTHIST186101;In 1795, incited by Revolutionary France the Dutch formed a new country out of the old Republic. From then on it would be known as 'Bataafsche Republiek'.;x
ACTIONNAME186101A;Found Batavian Republic;x
#;x
EVENTHIST186102;In 1806 Napoléon decided he wanted to strengthen his hold on the Dutch. To achieve this he created the Kingdom of Holland with his brother Lodewijk as King.;x
ACTIONNAME186102A;Bien;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186103;Louis Bonaparte's reforms;x
EVENTHIST186103;From the moment Lodewijk Bonaparte accepted the Dutch throne, he tried to be true Dutch King. He slowly managed to be a accepted as such, which was helped by his attempt to learn Dutch, his action after two national dissasters and the foundation of national institutes. He also tried to restructure the economy and took measures to make Holland a more centralized country. One of these was making Amsterdam the official capital in stead of the Hague.;x
ACTIONNAME186103A;Geweldig!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186104;Verenigd Koninkrijk der Nederlanden;x
ACTIONNAME186104A;Geweldig!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186320;The Economic Growth of Amsterdam;x
EVENTHIST186320;Due to the fall of Antwerp and the closure of the Scheldt many, merchants emigrated to the north and brought with them money and know-how, which started the Dutch golden age and made Amsterdam the biggest economic, centre in Europe for some 50 years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186321;Barrier treaty;x
EVENTHIST186321;After the Spanish succesion war Austria gained the Southern Netherlands. But before they fully could assert power they had to sign a treaty with the Dutch which stipulated the further closure of the Schelt and the right for the Dutch to place troops allong the French border. These troops got their own Protestant churches and were fed by the Austrians.;x
ACTIONNAME186321A;Suggest that the Scheldt stays closed and settle troops in the South;x
ACTIONNAME186321B;Suggest that the Scheldt stays closed;x
ACTIONNAME186321C;Settle troops in the South;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186322;Reaction on the refusal;x
EVENTHIST186322;Of course the Dutch weren't happy with the refusal of the Austrians to sign the treaty. They decided to keep the Scheldt closed manu militari and issued a protest by diplomatic means in Vienna.;x
ACTIONNAME186322A;Issue diplomatic protest;x
ACTIONNAME186322B;Let the navy patrol the Scheldt and also blockade Ostende;x
ACTIONNAME186322C;Forget about it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186400;Sultan Agung banned the sale of rice to the VOC;x
EVENTHIST186400;Sultan Agung banned the sale of rice to the VOC. Agung's governor of Jepara attacked the VOC post there and the Dutch burnt down much of Jepara in retaliation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186403;Refugee from Batavia;x
EVENTHIST186403;Sultan Agung gave permission for Portuguese and Catholic refugees from Batavia to settle around Jepara.;x
ACTIONNAME186403A;Let them leave!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186404;Mataram becomes VOC's protectorate;x
EVENTHIST186404;Pakubuwono I made a deal with the VOC: Mataram debts to VOC were wiped out, East Madura went to VOC control, Semarang was officially a VOC city after years of occupation, Cirebon was officially a VOC protectorate and VOC got extensive trade rights. Javanese sailors must stick to their home waters and Mataram must deliver rice on demand to the VOC at a price set by the VOC. In addition, the two sides agreed that no other European nation will be allowed to build factories or fortifications anywhere on Java.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186405;Spice from Indonesia;x
EVENTHIST186405;In 1597 remnants of the De Houtman expedition (89 of an original 248 sailors) returned to Holland with spices. The De Houtman voyage was actually not profitable, (partly due to de Houtman's own poor judgment and general recklessness) but the businessmen of the Netherlands could see the future potential in the spice trade, and dozens of new voyages were planned to follow its path. This period of is sometimes called the 'wilde vaart'.;x
ACTIONNAME186405A;Set sail to spice land!;x
ACTIONNAME186405B;Local industry is our first priority;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186407;VOC builds Jakarta;x
EVENTHIST186407;On May 28 1619 Coen arrived at Jayakarta, and burned down the original town of Jayakarta, leaving only the Dutch post of Batavia remaining to become VOC headquarters. On August 1619 VOC began building city at Batavia.;x
ACTIONNAME186407A;Build Jakarta;x
ACTIONNAME186407B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186408;VOC prevents smuggling in Banda;x
EVENTHIST186408;VOC under Coen almost exterminated population of Banda to prevent 'smuggling'. Survivors settled on small islands near Seram.;x
ACTIONNAME186408A;Prevent smuggling!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186409;English conspiracy in Ambon;x
EVENTHIST186409;VOC agents in Ambon arrested, tortured and executed English agents on charges of conspiracy.;x
ACTIONNAME186409A;Execute him!;x
ACTIONNAME186409B;Release him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186410;VOC takes nominal claim to Aru Islands;x
EVENTHIST186410;In 1623 VOC took nominal claim to Aru Islands;x
ACTIONNAME186410A;That area is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186411;VOC bans all private correspondence;x
EVENTHIST186411;VOC banned all private correspondence;x
ACTIONNAME186411A;Ban correspondence!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186413;VOC takes Malacca;x
EVENTHIST186413;In 1641 VOC took Malacca from Portuguese, with help from the Sultan of Johor.;x
ACTIONNAME186413A;Take Malacca!;x
ACTIONNAME186413B;Just trade with them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186420;Admiral Cornelis Speelman is sent to Gowa;x
EVENTHIST186420;In 1666 VOC sent out a fleet under Admiral Cornelis Speelman, with Bugis soldiers under Arung Palakka and Ambonese soldiers under 'Captain Jonker', to settle issues in Gowa and Maluku.;x
ACTIONNAME186420A;Send Cornelis Speelman;x
ACTIONNAME186420B;We don't need more troops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186421;Tidore submits to VOC;x
EVENTHIST186421;Speelman expedition forced the Sultan of Tidore (now free of Spanish presence) to submit to the VOC. A peace treaty was signed between Ternate and Tidore, now both under VOC control.;x
ACTIONNAME186421A;Now we have Tidore;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186422;Treaty of Bungaya;x
EVENTHIST186422;Gowa submit to VOC control, and Sultan Hasanuddin had no influence outside the general area of the city of Makassar.;x
ACTIONNAME186422A;Now we have Gowa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186423;Claim to Sumbawa and Flores;x
EVENTHIST186423;VOC extended claims to Sumbawa and Flores after the defeat of Gowa.;x
ACTIONNAME186423A;Those areas are ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186426;Chinese massacre in Batavia;x
EVENTHIST186426;VOC began a campaign to have 'superfluous Chinese' deported to Ceylon (Sri Lanka) or South Africa. Rumors spread that the Chinese, once aboard ship, will be killed at sea. Some Chinese began arming themselves to resist. Anti-Chinese riots broke out in Batavia in response to the perceived rebellion. 10,000 or more Chinese were killed, and the Chinese district was burnt down.;x
ACTIONNAME186426A;Massacre the Chinese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186427;Struggle in VOC;x
EVENTHIST186427;Rival Governor-Generals of the VOC struggled in Batavia: Valckenier arrested Van Imhoff and sent him back to Europe. The Heeren XVII in the Netherlands named Van Imhoff as Governor-General. Valckenier was himself eventually arrested and jailed.;x
ACTIONNAME186427A;Jail Valcknier!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186428;Van Imhoff founds Buitenzorg;x
EVENTHIST186428;In 1745 Gov-Gen Van Imhoff founded Buitenzorg (today's Bogor).;x
ACTIONNAME186428A;Found the city;x
ACTIONNAME186428B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186429;Confusion in VOC;x
EVENTHIST186429;Three years of confusion in the VOC ensued over the post of Governor-General.;x
ACTIONNAME186429A;Who's Governor General?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186431;Bank van Leening;x
EVENTHIST186431;Bank van Leening founded by VOC to support trade.;x
ACTIONNAME186431A;Found the bank;x
ACTIONNAME186431B;No more bank;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186432;Native law;x
EVENTHIST186432;VOC decress that native law ('adat') will be in force in areas under its control outside of Batavia.;x
ACTIONNAME186432A;Use native law outside of Batavia;x
ACTIONNAME186432B;Use Statute of Batavia outside of Batavia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186433;French breaks VOC monopoly;x
EVENTHIST186433;French expedition stole clove and nutmeg plants from Ambon, breaking the VOC monopoly.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186434;The Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen;x
EVENTHIST186434;The Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen was founded. (Its collections would later form the basis of the National Museum and National Library.);x
#;x
EVENTNAME186435;VOC asks for financial assistance;x
EVENTHIST186435;The VOC, short of cash, asked the Netherlands States-General for financial assistance.;x
ACTIONNAME186435A;Help VOC;x
ACTIONNAME186435B;Ignore them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186437;Free trade on Indies;x
EVENTHIST186437;Treaty of Paris ended the war with Britain, and opened the VOC controlled Indies to free trade.;x
ACTIONNAME186437A;Free trade!;x
ACTIONNAME186437B;Keep mercantilism!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186439;British occupy Ambon;x
EVENTHIST186439;British occupied Ambon. Riots break out in Maluku between villages. VOC fortress at Ternate refused to surrender.;x
ACTIONNAME186439A;Surrender Ambon to British;x
ACTIONNAME186439B;Keep fighting!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186440;Nederlands Zendelinggenootschap;x
EVENTHIST186440;Nederlands Zendelinggenootschap or Dutch Missionary Society was founded in 1797. This was the beginning of heavy activity by Dutch Protestant missionaries in Indonesia, not only to Java and Sumatra but also to very remote areas, eventually even to Irian Jaya.;x
ACTIONNAME186440A;Convert the heathens;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186441;VOC is fully bankrupt;x
EVENTHIST186441;Napoleonic Dutch government revokes charter of VOC, assumes its debts and assets. The VOC was losing money to corruption and political intrigues. By the end of the 1700s, it was fully bankrupt. On January 1st, 1800, it ceased to exist.;x
ACTIONNAME186441A;VOC is no more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186442;Revolutionary ideas is not for Indies;x
EVENTHIST186442;Committee for East Indian Affairs sent a letter of instructions to Batavia, stating that the revolutionary ideas of the Republic (liberty and equality) could not be applied to the Indies.;x
ACTIONNAME186442A;Agree to that letter;x
ACTIONNAME186442B;Don't agree to that letter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME186443;Dutch lose Ternate to British;x
EVENTHIST186443;Dutch officers under siege at Ternate mutiny and surrender to the British.;x
ACTIONNAME186443A;Surrender Ternate to British;x
ACTIONNAME186443B;Keep fighting!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Norway.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3846;The End of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST3846;The Swedes have renounced our wise and just Union King and declared themselves independent. I hesitate even to bring this up, but there is a faction among the nobles and clergy who would happily follow the Swedish example...;x
ACTIONNAME3846A;The Swedes are fools. We shall do the opposite! (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3846B;Limited autonomy is best;x
ACTIONNAME3846C;Follow the Swedish example!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST25101;In 1585 the country of Greenland where rediscovered by John Davis and Martin Frobisher, having been forgotton since it lost contact with Norway in 1410. Norway, of course, claimed their long lost territory. This claim of territory was widely accepted in Europe, and granted Norwegian whalers an edge in the competition against the Dutch.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25102;Colonization of Greenland begins;x
EVENTHIST25102;In 1721 colonization and conversion of Greenland is initiated by Hans Egede. These colonizations where funded and operated as a joint Danish/Norwegian project without involvement of the state.;x
ACTIONNAME25102A;Accept the private colonization attempts;x
ACTIONNAME25102B;Accept the attempts and provide extra funding;x
ACTIONNAME25102C;Refuse to allow colonization of Greenland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME244000;The coronation of King Hans;x
EVENTHIST244000;In may 1482 Hans the son of Christian I and Dorothea of Brandenburg were crowned King of Denmark. According to an old agreement he was to rule both Denmark, Norway and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME244000A;We will honor the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME244000B;The agreement is worthless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME244001;The meeting in Kalundborg;x
EVENTHIST244001;While Hans ruled Denmark and Norway, his mother Dorothea tried to convince him that he should share his Kingdoms with his younger brother, Frederik. She suggested that Hans should give Norway to Duke Frederik of Holstein. Hans had no desire to part with Norway however, so in 1494 he called for a Assembly of the Estates of the Realm in Kalundborg. Here it was declared that the Kingdoms of Denmark and Norway should forever be one.;x
ACTIONNAME244001A;Accept the declaration (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME244001B;Reject the declaration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME244002;Ascendance to the Danish throne;x
EVENTHIST244002;When Norwegian control over Sjælland was secured and the country of Denmark subjugated the Norwegian King faced a great opputunity. He could easily proclaim himself the King of Denmark and thereby legitimise his claim to Danish territories. Of course doing so would lead to resentment among Norwegian nationalist, but it would surely cause the Danish nobles to support him, especially if he moved his capital to Sjælland as a sign of loyalty to his new Kingdom. On the other hand he could simply release Denmark into the hands of their old royal family as his vassal. This would surely prevent any damage to foreign relations, but would cause unhappiness among the Norwegian nobles. Finally he could simply claim the Danish territory as part of Norway. However this would surely cause both unrest in Denmark and anger across Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME244002A;Claim the Danish throne and rule from Copenhagen;x
ACTIONNAME244002B;Claim the Danish throne and rule from Oslo;x
ACTIONNAME244002C;Release Denmark as vassals;x
ACTIONNAME244002D;Denmark shall belong to Norway.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME244003;Erik issues war taxes;x
EVENTHIST244003;During his wars King Erik needed money for troops badly. Therefore he issues a series of war taxes in Norway.;x
ACTIONNAME244003A;We must pay our leige;x
#;x
EVENTNAME244004;The fate of the Kingdom;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Novgorod.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTHIST3582;Historically, in the 16th century the Roman Empire of Constantinople was long gone and its revival viewed as impossible. The Orthodox Faith never had a head figure like the Pope of the Catholic Faith. It however was mostly guided from Constantinople by the Patriarch there. As the Sunni Muslim Ottomans used the Patriarchs hostage-like situation for there own political gains many Orthodox countries felt appalled and started to loosen the chains of tradition. There had not existed a country as mighty as the Byzantines until...Russia was formed. Russia was created from the notion of full control of all those orthodox people that once had been Christianized from Kiev. This together with the fact that there was only one Orthodox country powerful enough to take up the mantle of the fallen Byzantines made the solution perfect and, thus the Greatest of Princedoms changed into the Empire of Russia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3583;Civil War in Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST3583;The 14th century witnessed the start of Novgorod's long struggle with Moscow for supremacy. Internecine disputes among the republic's leaders weakened it in the face of growing Muscovite strength. Although it became a vassal of Moscow after the Muscovite invasions in 1456 and 1470, Novgorod was allowed to retain its self-government. It was not until 1478 that it came under Moscow's complete control and lost its freedom. Novgorod retained its commercial position until St. Petersburg was built in 1703.;x
ACTIONNAME3583A;Support Merchant Faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40012;Epidemic Plague;x
EVENTHIST40012;During a winter of 1467 a strange decease claimed about 60,000 lives of people of Novgorod.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40070;Trade Agreement with Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST40070;In 1421, the Republic of Novgorod signed a trade agreement with the Livonian Order.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40088;Submission to Muscovy;x
ACTIONNAME40088A;Agree to become Muscovy's vassal;x
ACTIONNAME40088B;Refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40099;Plague in Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST40099;In the fall of 1552 plague hit Novgorod extremely hard, as 280,000 people has died from the epidemic.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME245000;Lithuanian demands;x
EVENTHIST245000;In 1425 Wassilij I, ruler of Muscovy, fostered his young son Vassilij II with his father-in-law Vytautas, and soon afterwards died. Vytautas was still determined to win a crown, but needed a visible success which could be proof of his strong position in eastern Europe and thus strengthen his claims. His first objective was Pskov. In 1426 he invaded the republic and forced it to pay tribute. In 1427 he made the borderland between Lithuania and Muscovy, known as the Wierchovian princedoms, subordinate to himself. It was composed of many small regions, which maintained their independence by maintaining tensions between Lithuania and Muscovy. After subduing Pskov, Vytautas turned his attention to Novgorod. In 1428 he invaded Novgorod and forced it to pay a very high tribute (11,000 rubles).;x
ACTIONNAME245000A;Better pay;x
ACTIONNAME245000B;We will defend our independence;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Nubia.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME289000;The fall of Alodia;x
EVENTHIST289000;Medieval Nubia was divided onto two Kingdoms. The northern, known as Makkura or Makuria with its capital at Dongola reached its zenith at the end of the first millennium. It was eventually destroyed and conquered by the growing Mamluk state in 14th century, though some small Christian pockets like the Kingdom of Dotawo survived well into 15th century. In contrast to well known Makuria, the history of southern Nubian Kingdom of Alodia or Alwa, with capital at Soba, is almost completely unknown. The only thing that we can be sure is that it preserved its political and cultural independence for much longer. Modern historians speculate that Alodia or its successor states finally met their end in 1504 when a confederation of Muslim tribes called Funj conquered central Nubia and established sultanate of Sennar there. The fate of local Christians is obscure, but they most probably suffered severe persecutions. Ethiopian chronicles mention envoys sent by Nubian Christians with desperate calls for help. Nevertheless, Nubia became almost entirely Muslim country before the end of 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME289000A;Ancient Nubia came to an end;x
ACTIONNAME289000B;Keep the ways of our forefathers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME289001;Anarchy;x
EVENTHIST289001;With the disintegration of the Sultanate of Sennar in 1776 Nubia fell into complete anarchy that lasted well into 19th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME289002;Gum Arabic;x
EVENTHIST289002;Manufacturing of Gum Arabic was the backbone of Nubian economy thorough ages. Second part of 16th century saw the improvement of both quality and quantity of production due to new techniques of cultivation and introduction of a new specie of acacia - Acacia Senegali. The thriving Gum Arabic industry flourished for centuries and its golden age finally ended with the beginning of the Mahdiya, Mahdi's Uprising, in the second half of 19th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME289003;Mamluk refugees;x
EVENTHIST289003;After the destruction of the Mamluk state from the hands of the Ottomans, thousands of surviving Mamluks fled to Nubia. Initially weak Nubian sultanates welcomed those skilled warriors with open arms. However Mamluks soon merged with local population and became one of the dominant powers in the region by themselves. Much of the local petty dynasties were descendants of such Mamluks. Others settled along Blue Nile and created an unique society of nomadic warriors quite similar to Ukrainian and Russian Cossacks. Their main source of incomes came from regular looting of the Ethiopian highlands.;x
ACTIONNAME289003B;Fight them off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME289004;Rise of Islamic mystics;x
EVENTHIST289004;The beginning of 19th century saw the growth of various Islamic sects, schools and hermits thorough Nubia. Much of these were founded by newcomers from Arabia, Turkey or Egypt that indroduced new, more orthodox forms of Islam. Decades later from one of these schools emerged Islamic mufti Muhammad Ahmad, better known as Mahdi.;x
ACTIONNAME289004A;Allow them to spread their teachings;x
ACTIONNAME289004B;Expell them;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Oldenburg.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20315;Burgundian Claims on Oldenburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247000;Christian of Oldenburg is elected King of Denmark;x
EVENTHIST247000;When Christoffer III died without heirs in 1448, the Rigsraad, the Danish convention of nobles, first chose Count Adolf VIII of Holstein. But since he was himself old and childless, he suggested to crown his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg instead, and so did the Rigsraad. Christian ascended the Danish and Norwegian throne and left the County of Oldenburg to his younger brother Gerhard.;x
ACTIONNAME247000A;Gerhard accepts Oldenburg as a Danish vassal;x
ACTIONNAME247000B;Gerhard chooses to run a independent Oldenburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247001;Christian of Oldenburg is elected King of Denmark;x
EVENTHIST247001;When Christoffer III died without heirs in 1448, the Rigsraad, the Danish convention of nobles, first chose Count Adolf VIII of Holstein. But since he was himself old and childless, he suggested to crown his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg instead, and so did the Rigsraad. Christian ascended the Danish and Norwegian throne and tried to incorperate Oldenburg into Denmark instead of leaving the county to his younger brother Gerhard.;x
ACTIONNAME247001A;Accept incorporation into Denmark (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME247001B;Demand that Gerhard rules Oldenburg;x
ACTIONNAME247001C;Demand that Gerhard rules Oldenburg independent of Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247002;Oldenburg inherits Holstein;x
EVENTHIST247002;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig, ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460.;x
ACTIONNAME247002A;Inherit Schleswig and Holstein and grant the privileges;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247003;Christian of Oldenburg is elected Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein;x
EVENTHIST247003;As expected long before, Adolf VIII Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein died childlessly in 1459. His closest male relative was his nephew, Christian of Oldenburg. Christian was proclaimed Duke of Schleswig and Count of Holstein after swearing that both territories would remain 'up ewig, ungedelt' (eternally undivided) and granting privileges to the estates in a charter signed in Riben on March 5th 1460. He also had to guarantee that both territories would be governed separately from Denmark.;x
ACTIONNAME247003A;Grant the privileges of Riben;x
#;x
EVENTHIST247004;The Holy Roman Empire had a fragile balance, split between 10 major and nearly 400 minor states and principalities, as well as two opposing religions. The power of the Emperor is quite limited beyond his direct domains and the erratic and inconsistent behavior of some of them as Rudolph II increases frictions. In 1608, the Protestant city of Donauwerth refused Catholics the right to practice their cult and is banned from the Empire. As a reaction, most German Protestant states form the Evangelic Union to defend their freedom. The count of Oldenburg, however, stayed neutral.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247005;The Weser Toll;x
EVENTHIST247005;AS a reward for their neutrality in the Thirty Years War the emperor granted the Counts of Oldenburg the right to levy tolls on vessels passing along the Weser, which soon became a precious source of income for the Counts.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247006;Count Anton Günther dies without an heir;x
EVENTHIST247006;In 1667 Count Anton Günther died without a direct successor. The Count's closest relatives and potential heirs, Frederik III., King of Denmark, and Christian Albert of Holstein-Gottorp, had achieved a compact in 1649 giving the biggest part of Oldenburg to Denmark. Oldenburg would be Danish for more than hundred years.;x
ACTIONNAME247006A;Denmark shall inherit Oldenburg (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME247006B;Oldenburg to the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME247006C;Choose a local noble and remain independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247008;Inheritance of Frisia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247010;Frisian mayhem;x
EVENTHIST247010;In January 23, 1579 the northern seven provinces of the Low Countries signed the Union of Utrecht. In the declaration, these provinces are Brabant, Guelders, Holland, Flanders, Zeeland, Frisia, Mechelen and Utrecht. Although parts of Frisia where already free, the eastern half was held by Oldenburg. This Frisian speaking area known as Ommelanden, declared its separation from the influence of the Saxon city of Groningen. The province quickly joined the other parts of Frisia and followed the other Low Countries in 1581 in signing the Oath of Abjuration.;x
ACTIONNAME247010A;Let them go;x
ACTIONNAME247010B;Try to keep Frisia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247012;Frisian dominance;x
EVENTHIST247012;Oldenburg is now governed by an East Frisian...;x
ACTIONNAME247012A;No freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247013;End of Frisian dominance;x
EVENTHIST247013;Oldenburg will rule on its own.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME247700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME247700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST247701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME247701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST247702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME247702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME247702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME247703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST247703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME247703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME247703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Oman.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME248000;Ahmad ibn Said seizes power;x
EVENTHIST248000;The Ottoman rule in Oman was ended when Ahmad ibn Said of Yemen expelled them and restored the independent Omani Sultanate in 1741. Until the end of the century, Oman developed into the most powerful state in Arabia, controlling Zanzibar and parts of the Persian and Baluchi coast.;x
ACTIONNAME248000A;Blessed be Allah;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248001;Treaty of friendship and protection with Great Britain;x
EVENTHIST248001;Since 1646 there were economic relations between the British East India Company and Oman. When Napoléon sought to challenge British commercial and political activities around the Indian ocean by his Egyptian campaign, the British government reacted to the threat by offering the Omani Sultan Sâîd I a closer cooperation. Sâîd agreed, and in 1798 and 1800 two treaties were signed. Oman became an important base for the Royal Navy and came under effective political domination of Britain, although formally being no protectorate or in some kind of unequal relation. Under the sovereignty of Great Britain, Omani trade and colonization flourished and it was the wealthiest and most powerful Arabian country.;x
ACTIONNAME248001A;Accept British protection;x
ACTIONNAME248001B;Reject the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248002;Theft of Portuguese ships;x
EVENTHIST248002;Having reclaimed the coastline, abandoned Portuguese vessels make up much of the nascent Omani navy.;x
ACTIONNAME248002A;Let us turn the infidel's weapons against them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248003;Swahilis seek aid;x
EVENTHIST248003;Inspired by Oman's successful revolt against the Portuguese, the peoples of the Swahili Coast seek Omani aid in driving out their hated Portuguese overlords.;x
ACTIONNAME248003A;We will aid them;x
ACTIONNAME248003B;It's not our fight;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248004;Covert aid from the West;x
EVENTHIST248004;Seeing an opportunity to weaken Portugal's position in the Indian Ocean, the English and the Dutch subsidize the Omani War Effort.;x
ACTIONNAME248004A;Let's take all the help we can get;x
ACTIONNAME248004B;Refuse the corrupting aid of infidels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248005;The usurpation of Hamad;x
EVENTHIST248005;Hamd al-Sayyid usurps the throne from the inept Imam Sayyid I, setting up his new capital at Muscat.;x
ACTIONNAME248005A;Accept the new Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME248005B;Keep the old capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248006;Bilarab al-Yarubi assumes the Imamate;x
EVENTHIST248006;Bilarab al-Yarubi illegimately took power as Regent in Oman in 1720 after the treacherous murder of his rival Muhanna. Popular sentiment was moved by the fate of the unpopular Muhanna, but the Bialarab's deposition of his young charge Sayyif Sultan as Imam proved the last straw.;x
ACTIONNAME248006A;Bad timing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248007;The victory of Sayyid Ahmad;x
EVENTHIST248007;With the defeat of the Ghafir faction at Farq in 1749, Imam Sayyid Ahmad finally ended a dark period of Civil War in Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME248007A;Victory at last!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST248008;By 1640, Imam Nasr al-Yarubi has conquered all internal rivals in the interior and the Portuguese decided to leave the coast.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248009;The Dutch factory at Mascate;x
EVENTHIST248009;In 1670 the Netherlands signed a trade agreement with the Imamate of Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME248009A;Sign the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME248009B;Refuse the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248010;The submission of Mogadishu;x
EVENTHIST248010;Mogadishu opts for Omani takeover in preference to conquest by Europeans.;x
ACTIONNAME248010A;Let us bind them to us;x
ACTIONNAME248010B;We will rule loosely;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248011;The submission of Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST248011;Zanzibar submits to Oman in recognition of its control over the Swahili Coast.;x
ACTIONNAME248011B;We have no need of foreign entanglements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248012;The submission of Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST248012;Kilwa submits to Oman in recognition of its control over the Swahili Coast.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248013;The submission of Malindi;x
EVENTHIST248013;Malindi submits to Oman in recognition of its control over the Swahili Coast.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248014;Raid on Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST248014;In February 1661 Oman sacked Mombasa town, but made no attempt to besiege Fort Jesus.;x
ACTIONNAME248014A;We must keep the Portuguese on the run;x
ACTIONNAME248014B;Leave them well enough alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248015;Raid on Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST248015;In 1652 Oman sacked Zanzibar, destroyed the Portuguese feitoria there and forced the submission of Zanzibar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248016;Zanzibar refuses to submit;x
ACTIONNAME248016A;How dare they!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248018;Raid on Moçambique;x
EVENTHIST248018;In 1671 Oman sacked Moçambique town, but made no attempt to besiege Fort São Sebastião.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248019;First raid on Diu;x
EVENTHIST248019;In December 1668 Omani forces sacked Diu, as related by this contemporary report: ''The Arabian enemy entered the city of Dio, which he sacked, and burnt the vessels he found in the port, imprisoning all the people who were in their house with all that they possessed, of which they were despoilt and many of them killed, on account of which that land and its settlers were finished and the fortress which the enemy is besieging remained in distress.'';x
#;x
EVENTNAME248020;Second raid on Diu;x
EVENTHIST248020;After a first raid in December 1668, Omani forces sacked Diu again in January 1676.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248021;Raid on Bombay;x
EVENTHIST248021;In 1661-2 Omani forces attacked Bombay.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248022;Conquest of Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST248022;The new iman, Sayyid Said I, wasn't content to ignore Kilwa's rejection of Omani suzerainty and sent an expedition to force the Sultan of Kilwa to submit to Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME248022A;Send the expedition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248023;The subjugation of Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST248023;The Sultan of Kilwa submitted to the Omanis once his capital had been taken. He was allowed to retain his title and one fifth of the customs revenues.;x
ACTIONNAME248023A;Make them our vassals;x
ACTIONNAME248023B;We will not be betrayed again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248024;The rebellion of Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST248024;The wâlî of Mombasa, Uthman al-Mazrui, took advantage of the Omani Civil War to proclaim Mombasa independent. The Omanis made no attempt to regain control until after the British had established a protectorate over Mombasa in 1824.;x
ACTIONNAME248024A;We cannot afford to fight to keep them;x
ACTIONNAME248024B;We will fight for what is rightfully ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248025;Fight for Bahrein;x
EVENTHIST248025;The Sultan of Oman believed that he needed to control Bahrein to fully control the maritime trade of the Persian Gulf states. He sent three expeditions to the island between 1798 and 1802.;x
ACTIONNAME248025A;We need Bahrein;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248026;We cannot hold Bahrein;x
EVENTHIST248026;The Wahhabi threat to Al-Kharam diverted attentions from Bahrein.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME248028;Submission of Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST248028;After the raid, Queen Mwana Mwema pledged submission to the Sultan of Oman in the face of overwhelming power.;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_OrderStJohn.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3535;Pierre d'Aubusson;x
EVENTHIST3535;The Grandmaster Hospitaler d'Aubusson who so successfully had defended Rhodos against the previous sultan, Mehmed II, imprisoned the brother of the Turkish sultan Bayezid II despite a promise of safe conduct in 1483. Such a prestigious captive was obviously a strong negotiation asset for many of the enemies of the Ottoman Empire and several countries was prepared to pay large sums for him.;x
ACTIONNAME3535A;Hostage to Papacy for gold and Cardinal appointment;x
ACTIONNAME3535B;Hostage to Hungary for gold;x
ACTIONNAME3535C;Hostage to Venice for gold and trade rights;x
ACTIONNAME3535D;Keep Our Word with the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3536;Rhodians and other Greeks accepted into the Order;x
EVENTHIST3536;In the early 16th century, Rhodians and other Greeks were rashly allowed into the order in a last grand effort to build up manpower to stop the Turkish onslaught.;x
ACTIONNAME3536A;Welcome the Greeks to Our Order;x
ACTIONNAME3536B;Do not rely on the Greeks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3539;Gabriele Tadini de Martinengo;x
EVENTHIST3539;Martinengo was the best fortification engineer of Europe. He was authorized to improve the fortresses on Rhodes. In 1521, when he had worked for a couple of months he was so enamored with the Knights and their ideals that he kneeled in front of the Grand Master and begged him to make him a Knight. The Grand master accepted him into the brotherhood and he fought bravely dying in battle of Rhodes in 1522.;x
ACTIONNAME3539A;Improve our defenses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3540;The Order of St. John accepts Malta;x
ACTIONNAME3540A;Back in the game;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3541;Jean Parisot de la Valette;x
EVENTHIST3541;After it was acquired by the Knights, Malta became as strong a fortress as Rhodes had been. Under Grand Master Jean Parisot de La Valette, they 1565 successfully withstood an Ottoman siege consisting of 180 ships and close to 50.000 men against only 9000 defenders for six months, before the invader was forced to leave. The new capital city of Valletta became a town of splendid palaces and unparalleled fortifications. Growing in power and wealth owing mainly to their maritime raiding adventures against the Turks.;x
ACTIONNAME3541A;Improve defenses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24001;The Order of St. John is offered Malta;x
ACTIONNAME24001A;It solves our problem;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24003;We take possession of Tripoli;x
EVENTHIST24003;Conscious of their duty to Christianity, the Knights Hospitallers took possession of Tripoli from Spain and prepared to defend it.;x
ACTIONNAME24003A;I can see some fighting ahead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24004;Tripoli gamble;x
EVENTHIST24004;After the capture of Tripoli, Carlos V left the Knights of St. John in charge of the defenses of this North African city. The Grandmaster Juan de Omedes was not particularly happy about this new burden, as it proved to be a drain on the Knights' budget and was very hard to defend. Despite this, Tripoli held its own advantages. Mainly it had richer soils than the rocks of Malta and more fresh water, which would have cut the Knights' dependence on Carlos's governors in Sicily. For a while, the idea of moving to Tripoli was seriously entertained by the Order, but bureaucratic delays and the eventual loss of Tripoli buried the idea before it could become a reality.;x
ACTIONNAME24004A;It's not worth it;x
ACTIONNAME24004B;Move to Tripoli;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24009;Knights of Rhodes;x
EVENTHIST24009;In a sense, the Knights of Rhodes were a medieval form of a multicultural international corporation in that their members were drawn from numerous Christian Kingdoms and Principalities. They were divided into eight Langues, or Tongues, consisting of the eight European nationalities from whom its members were primarily recruited. These Langues were Auvergne, Provence, France, Aragon, Castile and Portugal, England, Germany, and Italy. In a fortress occupied by the Knights, each Langue was responsible for defending a particular section of the walls. These divisions might be thought to promote disunity, but on the other hand, they also fostered a kind of rivalry that could ultimately lift morale and prove of benefit, especially during siege conditions. Furthermore, the Knights owned estates and enjoyed the revenues of thousands of manors across these same European areas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24010;The Crusade that Never Was;x
EVENTHIST24010;In September of 1459, Pope Pius II summoned a congress of the Christian powers at Mantua to organize a crusade, but the lack of enthusiasm among the delegates was notable. However, in 1462, it was announced that the Pope and the Duke of Burgundy, Philip the Good, would lead the crusade and that Venice would provide a fleet. The Duke of Burgundy insisted on further delay, perhaps due to trouble at home or recognition that the Papal forces were in disarray and not likely to prove an effective ally for a desperate expedition. In any event, Pius II set out for Ancona with the Papal troops to meet the Venetian Doge, Cristoforo Moro. No other significant forces had shown themselves so it was inevitable that following the death of Pius II, the would-be crusaders dispersed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24012;Keating and the Irish commandery;x
EVENTHIST24012;James Keating, prior of the Irish commandery, is revealed as little more than a bandit. Keating has even, on one occasion, seized Dublin castle! More importantly, he has failed to pay the responsions (revenues) due to the Order.;x
ACTIONNAME24012A;Replace Keating;x
ACTIONNAME24012B;Give up Irish Commandery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24013;Grant of Wealth from Knightly Orders;x
EVENTHIST24013;In 1485, the Knights of Rhodes were granted the wealth and possessions of the now defunct Order of the Sacred Tomb of St. Lazarus.;x
ACTIONNAME24013A;Bless St. Lazarus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24014;Paolo's Angels;x
EVENTHIST24014;The Islamic corsair known as Jamali had used artillery to breach the walls of a castle held by the Knights on an outlying island. The castle was thought to be staffed with only two Knights: an elderly bedridden commander and a young brother, Paolo Simeoni. However, upon approaching the breach, the corsairs were amazed to see before them a large contingent of brethern waiting in the breach. They hastily set sail, not realizing that Fra' Paolo had simply dressed the island's entire population, man, woman, and child, in the surcoats of the Order.;x
ACTIONNAME24014A;Ha!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24015;Capture of the Morgarbina;x
EVENTHIST24015;The Morgarbina was a gigantic vessel with seven decks which plied the seas between Tunis and Constantinople. Wealthy merchants confidently used her to ship their richest wares, confident that not even the notorious Knights could capture her. Commander de Gastineau, a wily captain from Limousin, waylaid the leviathan off Crete. Under pretence of parleying, he laid the Order's own great carrack alongside and then mowed down the captain and officers on the poop with one murderous salvo of grapeshot. The leaderless crew struck their colours and the Knights boarded to find a staggering consignment of silver and jewellery as well as bales of silk, cashmere and carpets, and quantities of pepper, ginger, cloves, and cinnamon. On the way home, the brethern captured three smaller cargo ships, and the entire treasure was eventually sold in France, its owners being held to ransom or sent to the slave market.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24016;Andreas d'Amaral;x
EVENTHIST24016;The magistral election of 1521 was hotly contested by Fra' Thomas Docwra, Prior of England, Fra' Andrea d'Amaral, the Portuguese Prior of Castile, and Fra' Philippe Villers de l'Isle Adam, Prior of Auvergne. The third candidate was chosen to the noisy dismay of d'Amaral, who shouted, 'This will be the last Grand Master of Rhodes!' It seems that d'Amaral may have tried to bring this about, as his servant has been caught communicating with the enemies of the Order. Put to the question, the servant has implicated his master in the plot.;x
ACTIONNAME24016A;Execute the Traitor!;x
ACTIONNAME24016B;Free d'Amaral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24017;Dragut's Raid;x
EVENTHIST24017;The infamous Dragut, scourge of the Christians in the Mediterranean, has boldly raided the Order's homeland.;x
ACTIONNAME24017A;Infidel!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24018;Dissolution of English Langue;x
EVENTHIST24018;The English Langue has been dissolved in almost all but name. English estates or commanderies have reverted to the crown. Only one English brother remains with the Order, Sir Oliver Starkey, Lieutenant Turcopolier and Latin Secretary to the Grand Master.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24019;Knight's Inquisition;x
EVENTHIST24019;The Inquisition is also instituted in the Order's holdings, although the Knights Inquisition never attains the influence or terror of the Spanish.;x
ACTIONNAME24019A;Institute the Inquisition;x
ACTIONNAME24019B;Do Not Institute the Inquisition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24020;Sacra Infermeria Built;x
EVENTHIST24020;A new hospital, the Sacra Infermeria, opens. This facility is thought to be one of the finest in the western world, in part due to an unprecedented emphasis on hygiene. The Knights may have also been inadvertently influenced by the philosophies of Eastern medicine. The infirmary sheltered an average of 350 patients, and the staff included Doctors, surgeons, nurses, and pharmacists. The food was specially chosen (vermicelli and chicken for the weak, wine and game for the stong) and served on silver dishes. There were clinics for outpatients, one for leprosy and another for venereal disease, slaves and beggars receiving free prescriptions. An external nursing service tended the old in their own homes. During his novitiate, each Knight had to serve in the Hospital for one day a week, as did the Grand Master and the bailiffs on great feast-days.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24021;Jesuit Medical School;x
EVENTHIST24021;The Jesuit Order, founded by Ignatius de Loyola, starts a medical school in collaboration with the Knights Hospitaller of St. John.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24022;Grand Master Created a Prince of the Holy Roman Empire;x
EVENTHIST24022;In 1607, Alofe de Wignacourt, Grand Master of the Knights of St. John was named a Prince of the Holy Roman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24023;Magnificent Public Library Completed;x
EVENTHIST24023;In 1761 Balì Fra Louis Guerin de Tencin instituted a Public Library in the house known as ''Il Forfantone'' whose former owner was Fra Tommaso Hozes, Balì of Toro and then of Lora, ambassador to the Viceroy of Sicily when the Donation of Malta was confirmed to the Order by the Spanish Kings. The library consisted of Balì Guerin de Tencin's own books and of other ones he bought or found out in the sacristy of Conventual Church of Saint John. At first the library numbered over 19,000 books, number augmented by books bequeathed by members of the Order. It is said that Balì Guerin de Tencin utilised the wood of the cases used in transporting the 9,700 books he bought from Cardinal Portocarrero in Rome for the shelves of his library.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24024;School of Mathematics and Nautical Sciences Opened;x
EVENTHIST24024;In 1786 The School of Mathematics and Nautical Sciences was founded. Considered among the greatest centers of learning, the Nautical Science School showed the continued interest of the knights in the sea from which they had reaped so much glory.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24025;Loss of French Grand Priories;x
EVENTHIST24025;New republics and new ideas spreading across Europe fostered hostility against the aristocratic Knights. When it was discovered that the Order had helped to subsidize Louis XVI's unsuccessful flight to Varennes, the French Grand Priories were suppressed and the Knights no longer benefited from their revenues.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24028;A New Protector;x
EVENTHIST24028;In the 18th century Malta became a place of interest to the ever-expanding empires: Austria, England, France, and even Russia. Ecaterina II considered the island a great asset in her plans for expansion in the Balkans, and indeed, in 1768 a Russian squadron suddenly arrived off Malta, trying to enlist the Order's military help in their expedition against the Ottomans. Simultaneously, the empress' agents attempted to rouse the Maltese population against the Knights, and only with the help of the French royal court did the Order evade the threat. However, the French Revolution caused the Knights great financial problems, as over half of their lands were confiscated. When with the third partition of Poland the Russian Tsar took control of the Order's estates in Courland and Volyn, he decided to follow his mother's strategy, and declared himself the Protector of the Order of St. John. Distressed by the Revolution and the Knights' internal problems, Grand Master Emmanuel de Rohan accepted the offer in 1797.;x
ACTIONNAME24028A;Agree;x
ACTIONNAME24028B;Reject the Offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24056;Our Garrison in Tripoli;x
EVENTHIST24056;The Knights were always in a precarious position, being caught between the two fueding powers of Habsburg Spain and the Ottoman Empire. Their rulership of Tripoli put them right in the middle of the Ottoman Turks quest for supremacy in North Africa. In 1551, the Turkish admiral, Sinan Pasha, was sent to drive the Knights out of Tripolitania. In doing so, he helped to spread the influence of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME24056A;We must flee the might of the Ottoman Empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24057;The Knights Leave Malta;x
EVENTHIST24057;In 1797, Napoléon Bonaparte arrived on Malta with an expeditionary force to claim the island as a base for his Egyptian campaign. Many brethren were too old to fight, and some French and Spanish knights were unwilling to take part in its defense. Others, French knights embittered by the Revolution, were ready to man the walls. Early reverses in small engagements demoralized the Maltese, who began to desert. The Grandmaster, Ferdinand von Hompesch, faced with the prospect of mutiny, lost his nerve and asked for an armistice. On the night of June 17, 1798 the Grandmaster left his palace and the island taking with him all but a few religious artifacts. The French did not get a chance to settle down on Malta, as their reckless pillaging resulted in a full-scale uprising in a matter of months. The Maltese, supported by English and Portuguese forces, retook the island, and on June 15, 1802, a group of Maltese nobles led by Marquis Testaferrata offered the island to the British crown.;x
ACTIONNAME24057A;Ask for Armistice (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME24057B;Withdraw into Fortress;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201000;The Knights request the help of Spain;x
EVENTHIST201000;A huge fleet is being readied at Constantinople. Our spies inform us that the Ottoman Sultan will soon assault Rhodes to destroy us once and for all. Perhaps the Emperor can find another place for us...;x
ACTIONNAME201000A;We did what we could to defend Rhodes;x
ACTIONNAME201000B;We will never leave Rhodes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201001;The purchase of Malta;x
EVENTHIST201001;The owner of Malta is offering us the island for 200 ducats and our vassalage to them. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME201001A;It is too expensive;x
ACTIONNAME201001B;It is a fair price;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201002;The Hospitallers consider a change of see;x
EVENTHIST201002;Moving our see to Malta would make us dependent on Sicily for water and food, and most knights reject moving away from the enemies of Christendom. However it would allow us to get prompt help from our patrons in case of attack. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME201002A;Move closer to our patrons;x
ACTIONNAME201002B;Remain close to our enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201005;The Pirates of St. John;x
EVENTHIST201005;The small but proficient fleet of the Knights was the scourge of Muslims for hundreds of years. Keeping the waters clear of enemy privateers as well as capturing trade ships of the Muslims, kept the coffers on Rhodos full and Muslim sailors in terror. One of the most famous events was the capturing of the Great Carrack from Alexandria in 1569, filled with enormous riches.;x
ACTIONNAME201005A;Praise the lord!;x
ACTIONNAME201005B;Refrain from our Piracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201009;Knights in Tripolitania;x
EVENTHIST201009;Tripolitania is ours! Nevertheless, we need to increase our presence in North Africa, or face the reality that Tripolitania alone could be impossible to defend against a major Muslim threat...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201010;Caravaggio arrives in Malta;x
ACTIONNAME201010A;Let's award him with the Knighthood;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201011;Spanish help;x
ACTIONNAME201011A;Not too late;x
#;x
EVENTNAME201012;Spain refuses to help;x
ACTIONNAME201012A;To hell with them;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Orissa.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME249001;Bhanudeva's Expedition against the Reddy;x
EVENTHIST249001;The Reddy people ruled over two independent Hindu states to the south of Orissa, Kondavidu and Rajahmundry. Although they were small, the Kingdoms were rich and maintained large armies. In 1391 and 1398 the Reddy defeated King Narasimhadeva IV, but in spite of this Orissa maintained control of its southern provinces. Around the turn of the century the Reddy Kingdom was wracked by civil war and Narasimhadeva took advantage of it to reorganize the south against future invasions. His son Bhanudeva IV decided to end the Reddy threat once and for all and led an expedition to the far south in 1434.;x
ACTIONNAME249001A;Lead an invasion force to the south;x
ACTIONNAME249001B;Prepare our defenses in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249002;Downfall of the Gangas;x
EVENTHIST249002;With Bhanudeva IV preoccupied with the Reddy in the south a young man named Kapilendra Routray took the opportunity to seize power. Kapilendra was the grandson of a nayaka, or feudal governor and tribal chief. He murdered the King and returned to the north with an army. The first years of his reign were spent fighting the forces of the Gangas and turning back an invasion by the Sultan of Bengal. To gain support for his shaky rule, Kapilendra abolished the unpopular salt tax and made generous donations to the priests of Jagannath, who in return announced that the god had personally chosen Kapilendra to be King. This gave Kapilendra much-needed legitimacy in the south and he began to persecute his enemies.;x
ACTIONNAME249002A;Abolish the salt tax and give generously to the Brahmin;x
ACTIONNAME249002B;Rely on the military to maintain order;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249003;Revitalization of the Gangas;x
EVENTHIST249003;After Kapilendra's coup the forces of the Ganga dynasty regrouped and fought back, rallying around a son of Narasimhadeva IV who titled himself Kamarnadeva II. Thanks to a timely invasion by the Sultan of Bengal, Kamarnadeva was able to retake the capital and the Surya forces disintegrated. After this crisis the new ruler recognized the danger posed by the tribal chiefs who had rebelled and began taking steps to restrict their power. He confiscated the lands of those chiefs who had opposed him, but he did not redress the greviances of the people who resented the salt tax.;x
ACTIONNAME249003A;Crush the tribal chieftains;x
ACTIONNAME249003B;Address the greviances of the people;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249004;The Surya Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST249004;The Ganga dynasty of Orissa had ruled the Hindu Kingdom for centuries as the self-styled 'sons' (putra) and 'generals' (rauta) of Purusottama, but the Gangas were in decline by the 15th century after suffering a crushing defeat at the hands of the Sultan of Delhi. A weak ruler, Bhanudeva IV was overthrown by a tribal chieftain, Kapilendra, who defeated the vestiges of Ganga power and established the Suryavamsha (Sun) dynasty in its place, declaring himself the 'Servitor of Jagannath'.;x
ACTIONNAME249004A;Kapilendra I is victorious!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249005;The Temple of Jagannath;x
EVENTHIST249005;As they expanded down the coast, earlier Ganga monarchs had built a temple to Jagannath, a tribal deity, to build ties with their new subjects, but worship of their own god Purusottama remained dominant. Under the Surya dynasty this balance of power shifted in favor of the tribal deity Jagannath, whose temple at Puri was expanded greatly by the King. Surya monarchs used the Bhakti cult as a way of maintaining control over their Hindu subjects and even occasionally against other Hindu monarchs. The temple became a great site of pilgrimage, especially after the Maratha conquest, when it attracted pilgrims from across India.;x
ACTIONNAME249005A;Expand the temple;x
ACTIONNAME249005B;Let the Bhakti fend for themselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249006;Conquests of Kapilendra;x
EVENTHIST249006;Kapilendra soon proved to be a great monarch. After consolidating power in Orissa by 1443 he took his armies and expanded down the coast into Vijayanagar. With the help of his son Hamvira, Oriya forces occupied the coast down to the Kaveri river by 1463, nearly cutting Vijayanagar off from the ocean. Most of these territories proved too hard to defend and were abandoned, but some, like the Reddy Kingdoms of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry, remained part of Orissa for generations. Kapilendra appointed his grandson Dakshina as the Parichna, or governor, of the newly conquered territory.;x
ACTIONNAME249006A;Ripe for the taking!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249007;The Bahmanids invade Debarkonda;x
EVENTHIST249007;After defeating Allauddin II in 1448 Orissa and the Bahmani had shared friendly relations, even helping each other in war against the Sultan of Malwa in 1457. This alliance came to an end in 1459 when the new Sultan, Humayun Shah, invaded Debarkonda, a region ruled by the Velama. The Velama were a Hindu people who lived in Rajahkonda and Devarkonda, two small buffer states that maintained their independence by playing off the powers against each other. The chief of Debarkonda sought help from Orissa and in return the King sent his son Hamvira to Debarkdonda. After their victory Debarkonda became a client state of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME249007A;Send an army to aid the Velama;x
ACTIONNAME249007B;Let the Muslims have it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249008;Disorder in the Deccan;x
EVENTHIST249008;In 1461 the Bahmani Sultan Humayun Shah passed away, succeeded by a minor son named Nizam Shah. This Bahmanid disorder presented a tempting opportunity to expand Orissa inland. The King led an invasion force into the Bahmani Sultanate but was forced to pull out when the Sharqi Sultan Hussan Shah invaded Orissa from the north. After driving out Hussan Shah, the King invaded the Bahmani Kingdom and conquered Vidar.;x
ACTIONNAME249008A;Look to the west;x
ACTIONNAME249008B;Restore friendly relations with the Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249009;Empire of the Gajapati;x
EVENTHIST249009;Attacked simultaneously by three rivals, Orissa managed nevertheless to not only defeat the invaders but conquer new territory along the seaboard. By 1454 the Kondavidu territory was occupied by the army led by the King's son Hamvira. Udayagiri followed in 1460 and Chandragiri in 1464. With all three territories in his possession, the King was able to occupy the entire eastern coast of Vijayanagar up to the Kaveri river in the south, reaching the greatest extent of the elephant lords.;x
ACTIONNAME249009A;We are now the dominant Hindu Kingdom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249010;The Succession Crisis;x
EVENTHIST249010;As death grew near the aging King of Orissa named his successor. Although his eldest son Hamvira was an able general, the King decided that his younger son Purusottam would be a better ruler. Born of a Bhramin lady named Parvatidevi, Purusottam had the love of the people. The brothers were rivals and Hamvira refused to accept this decision. With many officers supporting him Hamvira attempted to seize power but with the resources of the state at his command Purusottam managed to drive out his brother after two years of fighting.;x
ACTIONNAME249010A;Purusottam Deva the Good;x
ACTIONNAME249010B;Hamviradeva the Conqueror;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249011;Return of the Prince;x
EVENTHIST249011;Having fled Orissa, Hamvira went to the court of the Bahmani Sultan and convinced him to support his cause. Sultan Muhammad III sent an army under the command of Hussan Bheiry to support Hamvira. In its weakened state Orissa was no match for this foreign invasion and Purushottama was forced to flee the capital, leading resistance from the countryside. The victorious Hamvira rewarded his Muslim allies by giving them the border lands of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry.;x
ACTIONNAME249011A;Flee the capital;x
ACTIONNAME249011B;Fight to the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249012;Return of the Prince;x
EVENTHIST249012;Having fled Orissa, Purushottama went to the court of the Bahmani Sultan and convinced him to support his cause. Sultan Muhammad III sent an army under the command ofHamvira was forced to flee the capital, leading resistance from the countryside. The victorious Purushottama rewarded his Muslim allies by giving them the border lands of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry.;x
ACTIONNAME249012A;Flee the capital;x
ACTIONNAME249012B;Fight to the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249013;Hamvira seizes power;x
EVENTHIST249013;Leading a fresh army of Bahmani Muslims, Hamvara managed to retake the capital in a bloody campaign that decimated Purushottama's supporters. The prince himself was executed, ending any last resistance to Hamvara's reign. In his first act as priest-king Hamvara rewarded his Muslim allies by giving them the territories he had promised them.;x
ACTIONNAME249013A;Thus to all my enemies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249014;Purushottama seizes power;x
EVENTHIST249014;Leading a fresh army of Bahmani Muslims, Purushottama managed to retake the capital in a bloody campaign that decimated Hamviradeva's supporters. The prince himself was executed, ending any last resistance to Purushottama's reign. In his first act as priest-king Purushottama rewarded his Muslim allies by giving them the territories he had promised them.;x
ACTIONNAME249014A;Thus to all my enemies!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249015;Victory of Purushottama;x
EVENTHIST249015;Despite losing the capital to his brother, Purushottama continued to fight on from the countryside and in 1476 reoccupied the throne. Since the civil war looked like it could continue for some time, Purushottama made a deal with his brother, making him the ruler of the Khemundi territory in return for acknowledging Purushottama as King. This act finally ended the civil war once and for all.;x
ACTIONNAME249015A;Make concessions to end the civil war;x
ACTIONNAME249015B;This war can only end in blood;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249016;Victory of Hamviradeva;x
EVENTHIST249016;Despite losing the capital to his brother, Hamviradeva continued to fight on from the countryside and in 1476 reoccupied the throne. Despite this victory, the civil war continued for some time as Purushottama continued to lead resistance from the countryside. Although he emerged victorious, some suggested the King should have made a deal with his treacherous brother in order to prevent Orissa from deteriorating further.;x
ACTIONNAME249016A;This war can only end in blood;x
ACTIONNAME249016B;Make concessions to end the civil war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249017;The Lost Territories;x
EVENTHIST249017;The civil war between Purushottama and Hamvira had lasted almost a decade. In addition to the territories given to the Bahmani by the usurper, other lands had also been occupied by foreign powers. The remaining years of the King's reign were spent restoring Orissa's borders to their original shape. He began this process by invading Rajahmundry, but instead of armies the Sultan met him with words and signed a treaty of friendship with Orissa.;x
ACTIONNAME249017A;Sign a treaty with the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME249017B;We shall not rest until Rajahmundry is ours again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249018;Chaos in the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST249018;In 1482 Sultan Muhammad died and was succeeded by his young son Mahmad Shah. Taking advantage of this instability, the King invaded the Bahmanids again in another attempt to regain the territories lost to them in the civil war and this time succeeded in retaking the lost lands.;x
ACTIONNAME249018A;Take advantage of this instability;x
ACTIONNAME249018B;Leave well enough alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249019;The Golden Age of Oriya Culture;x
EVENTHIST249019;Having restored Orissa to its original borders, Purushottama could finally devote his attention to religion and culture, and he became a great patron of the arts and temple-builder. The slow decay of Oriya society reversed itself for the remainder of his reign and the age became known as an era of peace and prosperity.;x
ACTIONNAME249019A;I shall restore Orissa's greatness!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249020;Military Reforms;x
EVENTHIST249020;Having restored Orissa to its original borders, Hamviradeva could finally devote his attention to much-needed reforms of the military. He reorganized the feudal nayaka, trained his men in newer firearms and the tactics used by Muslims and concentrated less on the war elephants Orissa was famous for.;x
ACTIONNAME249020A;I shall restore Orissa's greatness!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249021;The Garhjat Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST249021;The Ganga rulers of Orissa managed to replace the tribal chiefs of the Mandala, or middle region, with a feudal caste of nayaka, but the tributary chiefs in the mountainous hinterland proved more resistant. The Garhjat, or 'gada jata' (castle-born) occasionally rebelled against the centralization of the state. During Prataprudra's reign the Garhjat states again rebelled. This time traitorous generals in the core lands seized the opportunity to rebel as well, destabilizing the country but not destroying it.;x
ACTIONNAME249021A;Wipe out all resistance;x
ACTIONNAME249021B;Crush the generals but let the Garhjat gain their independence;x
ACTIONNAME249021C;Bribe the generals and crush the Garhjat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249022;Prataprudra's Expedition;x
EVENTHIST249022;In 1509 an untested ruler named Krishnadeva Raya ascended the throne of Vijayanagar. Prataprudra was already dealing with rebellious generals looking for action and the time was ripe for invasion. Prataprudra decided to lead an expedition against the southern empire.;x
ACTIONNAME249022A;Let us test this untried emperor;x
ACTIONNAME249022B;We dare not challenge such power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249023;Prataprudra's Folly;x
EVENTHIST249023;While Prataprudra was busy fighting the Hindus in the south, the Sultan of Bengal took the opportunity to invade from the north. Before a decisive battle could be fought Prataprudra was forced to rush north. Although the Sultan was driven out of Orissa, the exhausted army was easily defeated by the Vijayanagar forces. This easy victory over Orissa emboldened the new ruler of Vijayanagar and he returned to Orissa twice again, conquering Udayagiri in 1512, Kondavidu in 1515, Simhachalam in 1516 and Kalak in 1519.;x
ACTIONNAME249023A;Rush back to the capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249024;The River of God;x
EVENTHIST249024;In his last campaign against Orissa the Vijayanagar ruler Krishnadeva Raya reached the city of Kalak and burned it to the ground. Seeking an end to war between them, the two rulers agreed on a treaty in which the river Krishna was set as the southern boundary of Orissa, legitimizing the conquests of Vijayanagar. To seal the deal the Oriya King's daughter Jaganmohini married Krishnadeva Raya. Although it was a one-sided deal, it gave Prataprudra the breathing space he needed to defend Orissa against the increasingly aggressive Golconda.;x
ACTIONNAME249024A;Sign the treaty with Vijayanagar;x
ACTIONNAME249024B;Continue to fight Vijayanagar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249025;The Murder of the Princes;x
EVENTHIST249025;With the death of Prataprudra Deva his sons Kalua and then Kakharua became King, but they reigned for less than a year, murdered one after the other. With Kakharua's death the Suryavamsha line came to an end and the ambitious minister Govinda Bidyahar came to the throne, founding the Bhoi dynasty. Compared to previous rebellions it was nearly bloodless, but there were still repercussions for regicide.;x
ACTIONNAME249025A;The Bhoi rule Orissa now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249026;The Treachery of Raghubhanja;x
EVENTHIST249026;While the King was fighting the Bahmanids in 1540 his nephew Raghubhanja Chhotray revolted against him, occupying Cuttack despite the resistance of its governor. Govinda Bidyahar was forced to make a hurried peace with the Sultan and returned to the capital. His defeated nephew fled to Bengal for asylum.;x
ACTIONNAME249026A;The apple doesn't fall far from the tree;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249027;The Godavari;x
EVENTHIST249027;The Sultan Quli Qutab of Golconda invaded Orissa twice in his reign. Each invasion was only defeated at great cost and after several years. After the Sultan occupied Rajmahendri in 1540 the King signed a treaty recognizing the river Godavari as their mutual border.;x
ACTIONNAME249027A;Sign the treaty with Golconda;x
ACTIONNAME249027B;Continue to fight Golconda;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249028;The Murder of the King;x
EVENTHIST249028;Narsinghajena ruled for only a short time before he himself was killed, this time by a nayaka of the Chalukya family named Mukunda Harichandan. After killing the King, Mukunda placed one of Narsinghajena's brothers on the throne in his place. Although Raghuram Jena ruled in name, Mukunda was the real power behind the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME249028A;Mukunda becomes the power behind the throne;x
ACTIONNAME249028B;Mukunda is executed for his crimes;x
ACTIONNAME249028C;Mukunda is banished for his crimes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249029;The Chalukya Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST249029;Not content to work behind the scenes, in 1560 Mukunda captured his rival Janardan Bidyahar through guile and declared himself the ruler of Orissa, founding his own short-lived dynasty. Mukunda intended to restore the greatness of Orissa, but the country was weaker than ever. To guarantee his rule he needed to find a more powerful patron.;x
ACTIONNAME249029A;Another usurper;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249030;Ibrahim seeks asylum;x
EVENTHIST249030;In 1564 an Afghani chief named Suleiman Karrani occupied Bengal and became the new Shah. He drove out his rival Ibrahim, who fled to Orissa and sought the protection of the King. Seeing an opportunity to strike against Bengal the King gave Ibrahim asylum.;x
ACTIONNAME249030A;Give him our protection;x
ACTIONNAME249030B;Send him away;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249031;The Temple of Jagannath is destroyed;x
EVENTHIST249031;In 1568 the Afghan Sultan of Bengal conquered the city of Puri and desecrated the Temple of Jagannath there. Muslim troops found the idols that the priests had hidden and burned them, slaughtered the priests and demolished as much as they could before withdrawing.;x
ACTIONNAME249031A;This is terrible!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249034;Mughal aid arrives;x
EVENTHIST249034;As a sign of goodwill the Great Mughal sent a small army to aid the beleagured forces of Mukundadeva.;x
ACTIONNAME249034A;A firm alliance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249035;Ramachandra's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST249035;Mukundadeva's strategy of friendship with Akbar failed to protect him. He was defeated by the Shah and took shelter in the fort of Kotsima, where the Shah's forces besieged him. Elsewhere, the Shah's son Bayazid led his army to Cuttack and occupied the capital. It was at that critical moment that Ramachandra Bhanja, the feudal lord of Sarangagarh, led a rebellion against Mukundadeva.;x
ACTIONNAME249035A;Make peace with the Shah at any cost;x
ACTIONNAME249035B;Let them bleed for every inch they take!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249036;The Afghan Conquest;x
EVENTHIST249036;Mukundadeva led his armies against Ramachandra Bhanja but was killed at Gohiri Tikira, near Jaipur. Afterwards Ramachandra was defeated and slain by Bayazid, who claimed the throne of Orissa as his own. From this point on Orissa would be ruled by the Shahs of Bengal.;x
ACTIONNAME249036A;Surrender to the inevitable (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME249036B;Hold out against all hope;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249101;Elephant raids;x
EVENTHIST249101;Orissa was famous for its elephants and often called the Kingdom of the Gajapatis, or Elephant Lords. Although this made the Kingdom strong it also made it the target of other nations which frequently raided Orissa to gain war elephants, often as ransom for powerful nobles taken in raids. The worst offender was the Sharqi Sultan of Jaunpur but others also posed a threat.;x
ACTIONNAME249101A;We will remember this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249102;Bhakti Cults and Brahminism;x
EVENTHIST249102;A popular offshoot of Hinduism, Bhakti cults refused to divide people into castes and saw them as equals - although in practice there were still great differences between nobles and peasants. The cults had all but died out across India by the fifteenth century, but continued to dominate Orissa. Even there the Bhakti were losing ground to mainstream Hinduism as tribal deities were edged out in favor of Brahminical gods. At the same time popular religion became increasingly dominated by ritual and ceremonial pomp that required the presence of a priestly caste. The result was a formalized caste system with the Brahmins on top and very little social mobility. Although this made Orissa's faith more palatable to other Hindus it also eroded their unique culture. One way for the Bhakti to win back the populace was through royal support. As the servants of Purusottama, Oriya Kings built glorious Bhakti temples.;x
ACTIONNAME249102A;Give in to the demands of the Brahmin;x
ACTIONNAME249102B;Build a temple for the Bhakti cult;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249501;Oriya Literature;x
EVENTHIST249501;From the ninth through at least the thirteenth centuries, there was an active cult of yoginis in India that taught Tantric practices designed to give supernatural abilities to masters. Although the cult largely died out in mainstream India, it flourished in centers such as Orissa as late as the 16th century. Sharala Das was an Oriya scholar-priest who wrote the Chandi Purana and translated the Mahabharata into Oriya in the mid 15th century. These texts had a profound influence on Oriya religion but also helped pave the way for the rise of Oriya literature in the 16th century.;x
ACTIONNAME249501A;New ideas are seeping into Orissa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249502;The Scholar King;x
EVENTHIST249502;Prataprudradeva succeeded his father in 1497 as the ruler of a vast Kingdom that was already in decay. Although he was not as strong a ruler as his father or grandfather before him, Prataprudradeva was a learned man and his reign was remarkable for the number of scholars who came to his court.;x
ACTIONNAME249502A;A cultural revival;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249503;Sri Chaitanya;x
EVENTHIST249503;Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was a guru later believed to be a messenger of God. He travelled around Bengal preaching the glory of Lord Krishna and rooting our moral degradation and degeneration wherever he found it. In 1510 he came to Orissa and preached the gospel of Vaishnavism. This had a profound effect on religion and culture in the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME249503A;A holy man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME249504;The Cruelty of Chakrapratap;x
EVENTHIST249504;The King died in 1549 at Dashasvamedha Ghat and was succeeded by his son Chakrapratap. The new monarch was a weak and cruel ruler who was deeply unpopular among the people. He died under mysterious circumstances, probably murdered by his own son, who became King Narsinghajena.;x
ACTIONNAME249504A;An evil man;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ormuz.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME423000;Ormuz submits to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST423000;In October of 1507 Afonso Albuquerque defeated Ormuz in a large naval battle, capturing the famous ship the Meri. Shortly after this Albuquerque's plans to build a fortress were cut short when Ormuz under the guidance of Cogeatar broke its vassalage to Portugal and three of Albuquerque's captains deserted him and sailed off to India.;x
ACTIONNAME423000A;Damn Portuguese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME423001;Ormuz takes the cap of Xeque Ismail;x
EVENTHIST423001;In 1513 Xeque Ismail of Persia sent a cap to Ormuz demanding that Ormuz convert to the Shi'a form of Islam and submit to Persia. Before Cogeatar died he advised the Sultan of Ormuz to wear this cap and to allow the Portuguese to build a fortress in Ormuz. When King Terunxa of Ormuz took the cap the Persian ambassador Reys Hamad held him captive in his palace and ruled Ormuz as governor.;x
ACTIONNAME423001A;Accept the cap but switch allegiance to the Portuguese if they return;x
ACTIONNAME423001B;Refuse the cap and give allegiance to the Portuguese if they return;x
ACTIONNAME423001C;Accept the cap but concede to the Portuguese as little as possible;x
ACTIONNAME423001D;Refuse the cap and concede to the Portuguese as little as possible;x
#;x
EVENTHIST423002;In 1513 Xeque Ismail of Persia sent a cap to Ormuz demanding that Ormuz convert to the Shi'a form of Islam and submit to Persia. Before Cogeatar died he advised the Sultan of Ormuz to wear this cap. When King Terunxa of Ormuz took the cap the Persian ambassador Reys Hamad held him captive in his palace and ruled Ormuz as governor.;x
ACTIONNAME423002A;Accept the cap;x
ACTIONNAME423002B;Refuse the cap;x
#;x
EVENTNAME423005;Ormuz is secured for Portugal;x
EVENTHIST423005;In 1515 Albuquerque had the Persian governor of Ormuz, Reys Hamad, killed. He then had a fortress built in Ormuz and took control of Ormuz's arsenal making the Sheik of Ormuz a virtual puppet and giving Portugal control of Ormuz and its territory.;x
ACTIONNAME423005A;We have no choice but to submit to Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME423007;The Election of Nasr al-Yarubi;x
EVENTHIST423007;For over 300 years, naval powers have controlled the coast of Oman while the interior remained disunited, with the election of Nasr al-Yarubi as Imam, all that begins to change.;x
ACTIONNAME423007A;Hail the New Imam!;x
ACTIONNAME423007B;Remain Loyal to Ormuz;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ottomans.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3352;The Economic Reforms of Mehmed II;x
EVENTHIST3352;Prior to his conquest of Constantinople Mehmed II signed several generous agreements with the mercantile empires of Venice and Genoa to ensure their neutrality, but when the great city had fallen he was not late in breaking the western merchants' strangle-hold on the Black Sea trade. Mehmed was a mercantilist who strived to maintain state control over the merchants, yet his protectionist measures had the intended effect and the Ottoman economy thrived.;x
ACTIONNAME3352A;Break the Agreements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3353;The City of Men's Desire;x
EVENTHIST3353;Mehmed II's first action upon conquering Constantinople was marching into the Hagia Sofia and converting it into a mosque. The Sultan planned to make the great city the capital of a new revitalized--and Muslim--version of the Eastern Roman Empire. Mehmed dreamed of expanding the borders of his empire to match the Byzantines at their peak. He did not live to see that happen, but he did oversee the move of the Ottoman capital to Constantinople, which henceforth became known as Istanbul.;x
ACTIONNAME3353A;Make Constantinople the new Capital;x
ACTIONNAME3353B;Keep the old one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3354;Military Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3354;The reigns of Mehmed I and Murad II saw the Ottoman Empire reunified after the crushing defeat it had suffered at the hands of Tamerlane. The military was expanded and reformed to match any potential threat and ensure further expansion. It was also during this period that the Ottomans started to realize the vital importance of a strong navy.;x
ACTIONNAME3354A;Great Army Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3354B;Reform Army and Navy;x
ACTIONNAME3354C;Great Naval Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3356;Sheikh-ul-Islam Office instituted;x
EVENTHIST3356;Molla Fenari becomes the first Sheikh-ul-Islam in 1425. This was an office whose main function was to ensure that the conduct of government was in accordance with Islamic law. In later eras, Sheikh-ul-Islams were to wield tremendous influence in government affairs, plot against the Sultans, incite Janissary uprisings and prevent the modernization of the army and civil service.;x
ACTIONNAME3356A;Institute the office;x
ACTIONNAME3356B;Reject the idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3357;Imperial College Instituted;x
EVENTHIST3357;Enderun (the Imperial College) was established by Mehmed II in Constantinople. Promising devsirmes (kidnapped Christian children from the Balkans) and sons of prominent Ottoman officials were trained in literature, theology, engineering, mathematics etc. at Enderun, preparing them for government service as civil servants and janissaries. The janissaries became rivals to the landed timariot spahi soldiers that made up the bulk of the Ottoman army, and tensions were inevitable between the two classes.;x
ACTIONNAME3357A;Found the 'Enderun';x
ACTIONNAME3357B;Expand the timariot system instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3358;Atam-Dedem Kanunu Codified;x
EVENTHIST3358;Mehmed II codified the tribal laws of Kayi Turks--the 'Atam-Dedem Kanunu' (Laws of the Forefathers)--thus giving them official recognition along with Islamic and Roman laws which were already in use. Together, they are known as the 'Kanunname-i Ali Osman' in the Ottoman Turkish language. Mehmed II thus becomes the first Lawgiver.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3359;The Sultan claims Cyprus suzerainty;x
EVENTHIST3359;The Bey of the Mamluks had been the suzerain of Cyprus since 1427, when Janus Lusignan, King of Cyprus, accepted vassalage to Barsbey after being defeated and captured. When the Venetians inherited Cyprus, they offered to continue paying the tribute to maintain their privileged commercial relations with Egypt. That was a mistake, because now the Sultan of the Ottomans, as new overlord of Egypt, can claim also suzerainty over Cyprus.;x
ACTIONNAME3359A;Venice can keep Cyprus but must pay tribute;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3360;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Shi'a rebels;x
EVENTHIST3360;Ever since the Safavid Shah Ismail the Great threw off the yoke of the White Sheep Turks to re-establish Persia as a nation, the Shi'a heresy had grown stronger in Anatolia. Near the end of the reign of Bayezid II, the Kizilbash (Shi'a Turkmen) rose up in revolt against the Sunni regime. Supported by Shah Ismail and Bayezid's own son Ahmed, the rebels threatened to change the course of Ottoman history...;x
ACTIONNAME3360A;Crush the heretics!;x
ACTIONNAME3360B;Try to reconcile with Ahmed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3361;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Prince Bayezid flees to Persia;x
EVENTHIST3361;Süleyman the Great fought many wars with Persia to the overall advantage of the Ottomans. Yet another serious conflict sailed up on the horizon in 1559, when the Princes Selim and Bayezid fought each other in a civil war. Bayezid lost and fled to Persia in 1561, where he probably hoped to gain the support of the Shah, but Süleyman managed to get him returned for a large sum of gold. Bayezid and his sons were then executed in the most tragic event of Süleyman's life.;x
ACTIONNAME3361A;Pay the Shah to have Bayezid extradited;x
ACTIONNAME3361B;Leave the Prince to his fate;x
ACTIONNAME3361C;Arrange to have him murdered;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3362;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Murad III's campaigns;x
EVENTHIST3362;Murad III, a Sultan ruled by women, fought the Persians in an exhausting war (1578-90) that severely strained the Empire and forced heavy taxes upon the citizens. Though the war was not for nothing--Persia had to cede Azerbaijan, Tiflis and Hamadan to the Ottomans--the resources might have been better spent elsewhere.;x
ACTIONNAME3362A;Fan the Flames of War;x
ACTIONNAME3362B;Maintain the status quo;x
ACTIONNAME3362C;Seek reconciliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3363;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Persians take advantage of Ottoman instability;x
EVENTHIST3363;The Spahi revolts in Eastern Anatolia encouraged the Persian Shah to seek revenge for the humiliating losses incurred by Murad III. War broke out yet again in 1603.;x
ACTIONNAME3363A;This means War!;x
ACTIONNAME3363B;Concentrate on the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3366;The Expansion of the Royal Bureaucracy;x
EVENTHIST3366;Süleyman I was probably the greatest of the Ottoman Sultans. Called Kanuni (Lawgiver), he was an unsurpassed administrator who realized that the power of the provincial Beys had to be curbed by a strong central government. Thus he struggled to promote a powerful royal bureaucracy which was not popular in all camps...;x
ACTIONNAME3366A;Expand the Royal Bureaucracy;x
ACTIONNAME3366B;Promote limited reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3366C;Reduce the Royal Bureaucracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3367;The Great Naval Reform;x
EVENTHIST3367;Selim I, called the Grim, was an ascetic man with a sharp mind. Seeing the threat of the great Christian navies, especially the Venetian one, he realized that the Ottoman Empire had to greatly expand its navy. In emulation of the Arsenale in Venice, he thus ordered the construction of the 'Imperial Halic Shipyard' in Constantinople. The great shipyard stood complete in 1517.;x
ACTIONNAME3367A;Build the Imperial Halic Shipyard;x
ACTIONNAME3367B;Build a lesser shipyard;x
ACTIONNAME3367C;Reform the army instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3368;Cem Sultan's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3368;Cem Sultan, the governor of Karaman and Konya rebelled against his older brother Sultan Beyazid II upon the death of their father. However, Bayezid had broader support in court and Cem was ultimately defeated. He fled to Rhodes, where he remained a captive of the Knights of St. John until his death in 1494.;x
ACTIONNAME3368A;Crush Cem's rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME3368B;Seek reconciliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3370;The Celali Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3370;Yet again the Shi'as of Eastern Anatolia rose up in rebellion, this time led by a charismatic man named Celal. For centuries, subsequent uprisings in Asia Minor, whether of religious nature or not, were to be called Celali.;x
ACTIONNAME3370A;Crush Celali and the Shi'as;x
ACTIONNAME3370B;Heed their demands;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3372;In the 1520's, the brothers Barberus, who were Greek renegades who had gone on piracy ventures in the Barbary Coast of Algiers. After much fighting, Arudj, the elder brother, assassinated the pasha of Algiers, but was later himself killed in a combat. His brother Kayr al Din succeeded him and had, at some time, 100 galleys and 4,000 pirates that he used to terrorize the whole Mediterranean. Having received a regular commission of admiral from the Sultan, he placed Al Djazaïr (Algeria) under Ottoman sovereignty prompting Spanish expeditions against Algiers.;x
ACTIONNAME3372A;We accept this submission!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3373;Mamluk Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3373;The treacherous governor of the newly conquered Mamluk Egypt, Canbirdi Ghazeli, rose up in rebellion against the Ottomans hoping to re-establish the Mamluk state under his own leadership.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3374;Mimar Sinan's Great Constructions;x
EVENTHIST3374;Mimar Sinan planned and oversaw the construction of countless mosques, aqueducts, bathhouses, bridges, palaces, caravanserais and schools during his half-a-century long career. His masterpieces are the Selimiye and Suleymaniye Mosques in Adrianople and Constantinople respectively.;x
ACTIONNAME3374A;Build great works;x
ACTIONNAME3374B;Build modest works;x
ACTIONNAME3374C;Invest in fortifications instead;x
ACTIONNAME3374D;We have no money for such things!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3375;The Great Legal Reform;x
EVENTHIST3375;Sultan Süleyman I became known as Kanuni (Lawgiver) to his own people thanks to his huge legal reforms and just rule. By codifying the secular laws, 'kanun', he lessened the importance of the rigid Muslim Shari'ah laws.;x
ACTIONNAME3375A;Codify the Ottoman Laws;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3376;The Spahi Uprisings;x
EVENTHIST3376;In 1598 a sekban leader, Karayazici Abdülhalim, united the dissatisfied groups in Anatolia, forcing the towns to pay tribute and dominating the Sivas and Dulkadir provinces in central Anatolia. When Ottoman forces were sent against them the Jelalis withdrew to Urfa in southeastern Anatolia, making it the centre of resistance. Karayazici rejected offers of governorships in Anatolia and died in 1602. His brother Deli Hasan then seized Kutahya, in western Anatolia, but later he and his followers were won over by grants of governorships. The unrest, however, continued under the leadership of Janbuladoglu in Aleppo and Yusuf Pasa and Kalenderoglu in western Anatolia. They were finally suppressed by the grand vizier Kuyucu Murad Pasa, who by 1610 had eliminated a large number of Jelalis.;x
ACTIONNAME3376A;Crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME3376B;Bribe the rebel leaders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3377;Kösem Sultana;x
EVENTHIST3377;Ahmed I married a fifteen year old beautiful Greek slave girl who would prove a very mixed blessing to the people of the Ottoman Empire. Kösem Sultana ruled her husband as she would rule no less than four of his successors--with an iron grip. Kösem was the real power behind the throne, and although she was a very able ruler, she was not a very popular one.;x
ACTIONNAME3377A;Wed Kösem;x
ACTIONNAME3377B;Choose another wife;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3378;The Shuf Mountain Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3378;The Drusians of Lebanon and the Ottoman governor of Syria rose up against Ottoman rule in 1699. Yet again, the provincial system had produced a serious rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME3378A;Smash the rebellion by force;x
ACTIONNAME3378B;Negotiate with the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3379;The De-centralizing Effect of the Provincial System;x
EVENTHIST3379;The provincial governors, or 'Beys', were powerful men, usually ambitious, and not always loyal. Although the Ottoman Empire did not have a noble class or a feudal system like most European nations, the Beys were a close equivalent with many of the same intrinsic problems. Intrigues and internal feuds could escalate into little civil wars without the central government objecting overly much. Naturally, the Beys were reluctant to give up their powers and usually demanded even more concessions...even to the point of outright independence.;x
ACTIONNAME3379A;More power to the Beys;x
ACTIONNAME3379B;Limit the concessions;x
ACTIONNAME3379C;Rein them in;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3382;The 5th Celali Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3382;In 1658 Central Anatolia once again rose up in revolt under a new breed of Jelalis.;x
ACTIONNAME3382A;Crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME3382B;Bribe the rebel leaders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3383;Proposal for an Army Reform;x
EVENTHIST3383;At the end of the 16th century the recruitment policy for the Janissaries was relaxed to allow others than the specially raised and converted Christian children into their ranks. This event marked the beginning of the end for their effectiveness as a military force, transforming them instead into powerful and bothersome meddlers. Their dethronement and murder of Sultan Osman II in 1622 made clear that their power had to be broken. Young Osman tried and paid for it with his life...;x
ACTIONNAME3383A;Let the Janissaries enjoy their privileges;x
ACTIONNAME3383B;Reform the military;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3384;The Murder of Kösem;x
EVENTHIST3384;Kösem had enjoyed the longest reign of any of the harem women, almost half a century. Under the reign of Mehmed IV, she was still meddling in high politics. She probably attempted to have her grandson Mehmed IV killed, but was herself strangled by men in the entourage of her daughter-in-law, Turhan Sultan. Although the old conniving witch was hardly missed by most, she still had loyal supporters among the Janissaries, who were outraged by her murder.;x
ACTIONNAME3384A;This will bring unrest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3385;The Age of the Köprülüs;x
EVENTHIST3385;Born around 1575/1580 in the village of Radnick in Albania, Mehmed Köprülü was a young Christian boy taken by the devshirme system (abducted and raised in the Muslim faith, just like most Janissary troops). He started his career as a cook, then moved to the Treasury. A pasha in central Anatolia, he gained a name for himself as an excellent and honest administrator--a rare creature in the Ottoman Empire. Governor of Damascus, he was called by the mother of the young sultan Mehmed IV as Grand Vizier on 15th September 1656. A fierce fighter of corruption, he enacted many successful reforms, balanced the budget and led the war against Venice. After his death in 1661, his son Fazil Ahmed 'the Virtuous' succeeded him and governed till 1676. Other Grand Viziers such as Kara Mustafa (1676-1683), Mustafa Pasha (1689-1691) and Hussein Pasha (1697-1702) were his direct heirs.;x
ACTIONNAME3385A;Support the Köprülü Family;x
ACTIONNAME3385B;Rely on more popular advisors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3386;The Reforms of Kemankes;x
EVENTHIST3386;During the reign of Ibrahim I, 'Kemankes' Kara Mustafa Pasha, was the Sadrazam, or prime minister. He tried to curtail overspending and revitalized the navy, but was finally executed by the Sultan in 1644. The Sultan had instead started to heed Jinji Hoja--a minor religious official with a reputation for occult powers who was brought into the palace to remedy the sultan's lack of heirs.;x
ACTIONNAME3386A;Empower Kemankes;x
ACTIONNAME3386B;Compromise;x
ACTIONNAME3386C;Ignore his advice;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3388A;Rattle the sabers;x
ACTIONNAME3388B;Seek reconciliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3391;The Tunisian Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3391;In the first decades of the 18th century the Beys and Deys (Janissary leaders) of Northern Africa were in a rebellious mood in the wake of the Peace of Carlowitz between the Ottoman Empire and the Holy League. In 1705, Hussein bin Ali Agha of Cretan origin staged a coup and founded the Husseinic dynasty which ruled Tunisia until 1957. Tunisia did not become truly autonomous at once, but it gained a large measure of independence.;x
ACTIONNAME3391A;Accept a free Tunisia;x
ACTIONNAME3391B;Crush the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3392;The new Tripolitanian Governor;x
EVENTHIST3392;In 1711, Ahmad Karamanli, a Turkish cavalry officer and Janissary Dey, killed the Ottoman governor of Tripolitania and prevailed upon the Sultan to name him Bey. The post of governor remained hereditary in the Karamanli family until 1835.;x
ACTIONNAME3392A;Accept Ahmad Karamanli as Governor;x
ACTIONNAME3392B;Crush him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3393;Lale Devri - The Tulip Era;x
EVENTHIST3393;Under the rule of Sultan Ahmed III and Sadrazam Damat Ibrahim Pasha, the Ottoman Empire entered a period of unprecedented westernization. The printing press, previously outlawed by the Sheikh-ul-Islams, is introduced to the nation's capital. Ambassadors were sent to Western European nations for the first time in history. Modern textile, paper and porcelain manufactories were built. Despite these improvements, much of the treasury was also wasted on new palaces, gardens and parks in Istanbul. The lavish lifestyle of the royal family and the court aristocracy was intensely resented by the public and religious authorities.;x
ACTIONNAME3393A;Begin westernization process;x
ACTIONNAME3393B;Initiate moderate reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3393C;Islam is the Law!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3394;Ali Bey's Rebellion in Egypt;x
EVENTHIST3394;When war broke out between Russia and Turkey, Ali Bey declared Egypt's independence and proposed to fight on the Russian side, refusing to pay any more taxes to the Ottomans. Next, he invaded Syria, but he was betrayed by his rival Ismaïl Bey and killed in 1773.;x
ACTIONNAME3394A;Crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME3394B;Negotiate a solution;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3396;The Horrible Plague in Anatolia;x
EVENTHIST3396;During the 18th and early 19th centuries, Anatolia was afflicted with intermittent outbreaks of cholera and the bubonic plague.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3397;The End of Lale Devri;x
EVENTHIST3397;In 1730, discontent with the westernization and the excesses of the ruling classes finally erupted in a rebellion led by Patrona Halil. Nevsehirli Ibrahim Pasa was killed and Ahmed III deposed. Not content with that, the pavilions and mansions were demolished to erase all traces of the Tulip Era.;x
ACTIONNAME3397A;Allow Ahmed III to be deposed;x
ACTIONNAME3397B;Crush the revolt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3398;The Independence of the Mamluks in Egypt;x
EVENTHIST3398;Since the Ottoman conquest of 1517-1518, the Mamluks of Egypt had lost official independence, but managed to retain most of the levels of power, although nominally under command from a pasha nominated by the Sultan in Constantinople. In the late 18th century, the influence of the Turkish Pasha was insignificant and the Mamluk Beys behaved nearly as the rulers of an independent nation, paying tribute and taxes whenever they wanted and limiting their duties as Turkish vassals to the minimum.;x
ACTIONNAME3398A;Accept a free Egypt;x
ACTIONNAME3398B;Crush the rebels!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3399;Serbian Independence;x
EVENTHIST3399;Miloš Obrenovic was one of the few leaders of the rebellion that stayed in Serbia to face the vengeful returning Turks. Accordingly, in April 1815 he instigated the Second Serbian Uprising becoming Serbia's absolute leader. \nAfter the death of Karadjordje Petrovic, Obrenovic became leader of Serbia. By 1817 the Turks defeated Miloš's armies but not before he negotiated with Marashli-pasha. Miloš's diplomacy achieved Serbia's autonomy under the Ottomans leaving him in power though recognizing the Ottoman state. \n \nAfter the Russo-Turkish War of 1828-29, Serbia finally became an internationally recognized principality under Turkish suzerainty and Russian protection.;x
ACTIONNAME3399A;Accept a free Serbia;x
ACTIONNAME3399B;Crush the revolt!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3400;Proposal for an Army Reform;x
EVENTHIST3400;Upon his ascension to the throne, Mahmud I was faced with the unpleasant task of restoring order after the Patrona Halil uprising in Constantinople in 1730. Advised by the Comte de Bonneval (Humbaraci Ahmed Pasa, a French convert to Islam), he initiated a series of comprehensive military reforms. The artillery corps was reorganized and a new military academy (Kara Muhendishanesi) was established.;x
ACTIONNAME3400A;Reform military and establish the 'Kara Muhendishanesi';x
ACTIONNAME3400B;Reform the military;x
ACTIONNAME3400C;Let the Janissaries enjoy their privileges;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3750;Fate of the Patriarchate;x
EVENTHIST3750;With Constantinople in our hands, we must decide the fate of the Christian Patricarch. There are many Christians still in the city, it might be prudent to show some leniency. This time...;x
ACTIONNAME3750A;Allow the Patriarchate to exist and keep the current Patriarch;x
ACTIONNAME3750B;Allow the Patriarchate to exist, but appoint a new Patriarch;x
ACTIONNAME3750C;Close down the Patriarchate and confiscate its properties;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3840;Faced with the terrible onslaught of the Ottoman Turks, representatives of the Byzantine Empire and the Greek Orthodox Church have gone to the Council of Florence in order to negotiate a Union of the Churches. The Byzantines and their patriarch have agreed to great concessions, and Orthodoxy has virtually surrendered to Rome. I fear that the Christians might be preparing for another Crusade.;x
ACTIONNAME3840A;Let them come!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3897;The Algerian Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3897;In the first decades of the 18th century the Beys and Deys (Janissary leaders) of Northern Africa were in a rebellious mood in the wake of the Peace of Carlowitz between the Ottoman Empire and the Holy League. In 1710, it was the turn of the Bey of Algiers to begin to start down the road to independence.;x
ACTIONNAME3897A;Grant limited autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME3897B;Crush the rebels!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19002;Vassalage of Wallachia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19003;Hostage from Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST19003;In the spring of 1442, Sultan Murad II beguiled Dracul into a meeting, and insensitive to the snare, Dracul crossed the Danube with his 2nd son, Vlad Dracula (son of the Dragon), and his youngest son Radu cel Frumas (the handsome) in tow. It was intended that Dracul be brought in chains before the Sultan and forced to swear fealty, using his sons as hostages, however, the wily Dragon avoided the trap. However, his emissary still acknowledges a debt of gratitude to the Sublime Porte, and realizing our superiority, has offered to send Radu to our court to be raised properly.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19006;Vassalage of Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST19006;Radu cel Frumas (the handsome) has been decidly pro-Turkish since he was held hostage at the court of Murad II as a boy. Gossip even accused him, largely because of his good looks, of being one of the male minions in the harem of Mehmed, heir to the Ottoman throne. With our support, Radu has finally secured the throne of Wallachia and sworn fealty to the Sublime Porte.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19008;Suleyman demands the keys to Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19008;When Suleyman I became Sultan of the Ottoman Empire in 1520, he was faced with a grave crisis. The rise of the Habsburgs in Austria and Spain had created a superpower. Moreover, the Habsburgs had a potential claim to the Hungarian throne. Should the Habsburgs seize that throne, their armies would be within striking distance of Constantinople itself. In order to fend off this developing threat, Ottoman diplomats strove to strengthen relations with Venice and France. Hungary, however, must pay tribute to the Sultan, must grant the Ottoman troops transit rights through their country, and must renounce all ties with the Habsburgs. If they refused, war would surely follow.;x
ACTIONNAME19008A;Send the messengers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19010;Lajos insults Suleyman;x
EVENTHIST19010;When King Lajos of Hungary refused to answer the Sultan's ambassador, the Ottoman Empire had no option but to go to war. It was thought that the seizure of a few key forts would be enough to bring the Hungarians to heel. But things would not be that simple.;x
ACTIONNAME19010A;Prepare for battle!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19011;Lajos submits to Suleyman;x
EVENTHIST19011;When King Lajos agreed to Suleyman's terms, it seemed that Hungary would be secure, if somewhat poorer and no longer quite independent. Suleyman was now free to deal with the growing threat of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean. Lajos' act of statesmanship, however, was to prove his undoing.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19019;The Death of János Zápolya;x
EVENTHIST19019;Zápolya's reign was contested from the very beginning. In 1538, Zápolya had secretly promised Ferdinand of Austria the Hungarian crown in order to buy peace. In 1540, while putting down a revolt in Transylvania, János died from illness, just three weeks after his Polish princess-bride had given him a son, János Sigusmund. With Zapolya's death, Ferdinand again invaded Hungary to try to claim his inheritance. Finally the Ottoman Sultan, having had enough with the chaos in his vassal, Hungary, split the country into three parts. He kept Southern and Central Hungary for himself, giving Eastern Hungary to János Sigusmund, while Ferdinand held the Western portion. Hungary would remain divided between the three countries for the next 170 years.;x
ACTIONNAME19019A;Split the Kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME19019B;Support János Sigusmund;x
ACTIONNAME19019C;Let Ferdinand have it!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST19021;Zápolya's reign was contested from the very beginning. In 1538, Zápolya had secretly promised Ferdinand of Austria the Hungarian crown in order to buy peace. In 1540, while putting down a revolt in Transylvania, János died from illness. With Zapolya's death, Ferdinand again invaded Hungary to try to claim his inheritance. Finally the Ottoman Sultan, having had enough with the chaos in his vassal, Hungary, split the country in two. He annexed Hungary, while Ferdinand held the Western portion.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19022;A foothold in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19022;When Ferdinand attempted to uphold his claims in the Balkans by force, Suleyman felt that he had no choice but to respond in the same vein, lest Ferdinand expand his domain right up to the Sultan's border.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19023;The invasion of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST19023;When Ferdinand attempted to uphold his claims in the Balkans by force, Suleyman felt that he had no choice but to respond in the same vein, lest Ferdinand expand his domain right up to the Sultan's border. The policy that was intended to secure the Ottoman Empire against the Habsburg threat had instead plunged the two empires into war.;x
ACTIONNAME19023A;We will defend our interests;x
ACTIONNAME19023B;Let that infidel Ferdinand have Hungary so we can expand elsewhere;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME23002A;Focus on the revolts;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME23006A;Accept the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23013;Fool me once...;x
ACTIONNAME23013A;Cancel the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME23013B;Feebly accept the infidel's demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23014;It's not the size of the cannon, but who owns it;x
EVENTHIST23014;Artillery had become increasingly useful over the previous 150 years, and were now beginning to have a major impact on sieges. In 1452, a Hungarian engineer named Urban approached Constantine XI with a proposal for a major artillery development program. The cash-strapped emperor could not afford to finance it, and instead Urban went to Mehmed II. Mehmed was delighted to finance Urban, who eventually created a cannon with a 27 foot barrel that shot 1200 pound balls.;x
ACTIONNAME23014B;Yes, we need Urban;x
ACTIONNAME23014A;We can't afford him;x
#;x
EVENTHIST25007;Ukrainian Cossacks have sought the protection and overlordship of the Ottoman Sultan. This was not such an unusual idea - Wallachia and Moldavia have survived with a great deal of autonomy under the protection of the Ottoman Turks...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50000;Navy and Administrative Reforms of Bayezid II;x
EVENTHIST50000;A violent reaction to the fiscal policies of Mehmed II has prompted his successor Bayezid II to return some lands to their former owners and in general conduct a reconciliatory and peaceful policy. Under his rule, Ottoman empire has witnessed significant administrative developments. Full treasury allowed to reinforce the Janissaries and re-equip the Navy with ships of the size not seen before in the Mediterranean.;x
ACTIONNAME50000A;Reconcile and Reform;x
ACTIONNAME50000B;Just Reform;x
ACTIONNAME50000C;Reconcile only;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50004;Fiscal Policies of Mehmed II;x
EVENTHIST50004;In order to finance his wars, Mehmed II has conducted harsh fiscal policies, which included introduction of new taxes and confiscation of private lands. Those lands then were later distributed as timar as part of the payment to his military. Not surprisingly, these measures resulted in a violent discontent upon his death, which had to be dealt with by his successors.;x
ACTIONNAME50004A;We need the money!;x
ACTIONNAME50004B;New Taxes Only;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50007;Fazil Ahmed Köprülü;x
ACTIONNAME50007A;Appoint him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50008;Power of Sheikh-ul-Islam;x
EVENTHIST50008;Upon his ascension to the throne, young Osman II realized that the country badly needs reforms. His young age and inexperience, as well as inability to find a steady and trusty grand vezier prevented him from implementing his ideas, and eventually cost him life. His first act was curtailing the power of the Office of Sheykh-ul-Islam, which was followed by an attempt to reform the army.;x
ACTIONNAME50008A;Curtail the power;x
ACTIONNAME50008B;Leave things like they are;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50016;Dulkadir Troubles;x
EVENTHIST50016;The rightful ruler of Dulkadir has asked our glorious Sultan to help him to wipe out the rebels in his Kingdom. Should we help him?;x
ACTIONNAME50016A;Interfere and annex;x
ACTIONNAME50016B;Interfere and make him our vassal;x
ACTIONNAME50016C;Do not Interfere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50017;The Capitulations;x
EVENTHIST50017;Süleyman intended to support France against Austria, and was therefore not averse to reducing tariffs on French goods, and allowing the French diplomatic representatives greater powers within the Empire. While initially this led to an increase in wealth, the system would ultimately come to be abused by most European powers.;x
ACTIONNAME50017A;Reduce tariffs;x
ACTIONNAME50017B;The French will pay as the others;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50018;The Jews of France and Hungary are oppressed;x
EVENTHIST50018;Given the general climate of intolerance in Europe, the situation for minorities in the Ottoman Empire was surprisingly good. So good, in fact, and so ready for revenge, that the Sultan could form a new regiment, 'The Sons of Moses', for use especially against the Hungarians.;x
ACTIONNAME50018A;Let us form a new regiment;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50019;Al-Djazaîr becomes part of the Ottoman Empire;x
EVENTHIST50019;At the death of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa in Istanbul, the sultan named his son Hassan Pasha the new Pasha of Al-Djazaîr. In 1587 the institution of a regular Ottoman administration began. Governors with the title of pasha ruled for three-year terms. Turkish was the official language, and Arabs and Berbers were excluded from government posts. For over a century, the rulers of Al-Djazaîr were chosen by the Porte, incorporating it to the domains of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME50019A;Incorporate them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME50020;Tunisia - Episode Three;x
EVENTHIST50020;In 1574, the Ottoman Empire launched its third attack on Tunisia. In establishing control, the Ottomans hoped to destroy the Hafsid dynasty and put an end to the Spanish presence in Tunisia. Taking Tunisia would also allow them to establish better control over Algiers and North Africa.;x
ACTIONNAME50020A;We shall inform all of our intentions on Tunisia!;x
ACTIONNAME50020B;We shall inform only Abd al-Malik;x
ACTIONNAME50020C;We shall give no warning! Attack!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST50022;Abd al-Malik took part in the Ottoman conquest of Tunis, in 1574, in an attempt to gain Ottoman support to oust his nephew, Muhammad al-Mutawakkil, from the throne. After the conflict, he was placed on the throne and agreed to recognize the Ottoman Sultan as the caliph.;x
ACTIONNAME50022B;We shall hold our claim for later;x
#;x
EVENTHIST50023;In 1574, Abd al-Malik should have taken part in the Ottoman conquest of Tunis. He would have gained support from a major Sunni power to oust his nephew, Muhammad al-Mutawakkil, from the throne. However, the fool chose to provide minimal assistance which ensured he would receive no Ottoman support.;x
ACTIONNAME50023A;We shall crush Tunis without them, but they are next!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST50024;In the 16th century, Spain occupied various ports in North Africa. Algiers was blockaded and forced to pay tribute. Other ports were captured outright. The desperate Muslims called for help from the Ottoman sultan, then the caliph of all Islam. Two corsair brothers, the Barbarossas petitioned the sultan to send them with a fleet to North Africa. Their accomplishments would lead to further Ottoman influence in North Africa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301000;Recognition of the Moriscos;x
EVENTHIST301000;For ages, the Moriscos of Spain petitioned the Ottomans for the support they needed to break free of Catholic Spain. The Ottoman Empire had become a major power in the Middle East, the Balkans, and the Mediterranean during the course of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Unfortunately for the Moriscos, as such a power, the Ottomans were up to their shoulders in wars. An Ottoman Empire free from such struggles may have chosen to liberate the Moriscos.;x
ACTIONNAME301000A;We care not for them!;x
ACTIONNAME301000B;Recognition gives us a perfect oppurtunity!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301001;The Conquests of Murad II;x
EVENTHIST301001;During the reign of Murad II, Serbia and Bosnia were conquered briefly and the Ottomans attempted to conquer Albania.;x
ACTIONNAME301001A;I will restore the Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301002;The Conquests of Mehmed II The Conqueror;x
EVENTHIST301002;During Mehmed II's rule, Constantinople, Athens, Morea, Serbia, Bosnia, Karaman, Candar, Trebizond, Albania, Hercegovnia, Kercha, Kaffa and Otranto all fell to the Ottoman Sultan. In addition, he tried to take Rhodes. During his invasion of Italy, the Sultan died, which led to the evacuation of Otranto.;x
ACTIONNAME301002A;We need expansion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301003;The Conquests of Bayezid II The Law-Abiding;x
EVENTHIST301003;Bayezid II reign was a marked departure from that of his father. He rounded out the edges of the realm, conquering the Bujak region of Moldavia and fought a war with the Mamluks over the control of Ramazan and Dulkadir. Preparations were made to invade Italy, but war against Venice was declared, and Beyezid tried to take Corfu instead.;x
ACTIONNAME301003A;A Time For Peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301004;The Conquests of Selim I The Grim;x
EVENTHIST301004;Selim I, aka Yavuz Selim (Selim the Grim) ruled only eight short years, but in that time he more than doubled the size of the Empire, conquering Eastern Anatolia from the remnants of the Safavids (1514) and the whole of the Mamluk Empire (1516-1517). In addition, the Barbary corsairs, the Barbarossas, conquered Al-Djazaïr for the Sultan (1517).;x
ACTIONNAME301004A;A Time For War;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301005;The Conquests of Suleyman I The Law Giver;x
EVENTHIST301005;Under Suleyman I, the Empire reached its greatest heights, even as the internal decay which would later bring down the Empire began. Hungary, Jedisan, Irak, Armenia, Georgia, Yemen, Oman, Libya, and the Safavid capital of Tabriz all would fall to Suleyman's armies. The Sultan tried to destroy the Knights of St. John once and for all, with an invasion of Malta. He laid siege to the capital of Austria, took ever more territory from the Venetians in Dalmatia, and vassalized the pirates of Algeria.;x
ACTIONNAME301005A;I am truely Lord of the Horizons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301006;The Conquests of Selim II The Sot;x
EVENTHIST301006;The Sot took little active interest in the governing of his Empire, prefering to wallow in his women. The Empire was left in the capable hands of Grand Vizier Sokollu Mehmet Pasha, who served his father Suleyman, and would serve his son, Murad III. In 1570 Sokollu began assembling a large force to invade Spain to liberate the Muslims from the Spanish Inquisition. Fortunately for Spain, the Sot chose that moment to get involved in his government's affairs, and ordered Sokollu to invade Cyprus in order to secure the supply of his favorite wines. Tunis fell to the Ottomans and Algerians in 1574.;x
ACTIONNAME301006A;Get me my Wine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301007;The Conquests of Murad III;x
EVENTHIST301007;By the time of Murad III, the Empire had stretched beyond its natural limits. Azerbaijan and Daghestan were added to the Empire, but only for twenty years, though the Ottomans would despute control with Persia until 1639.;x
ACTIONNAME301007A;Reaching the limits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301008;The Conquest of Mehmed IV;x
EVENTHIST301008;In 1648, the Ottomans invaded Crete. After twenty years of war, they took the island in 1668. In 1672, the Cossaks of the Ukraine asked for help against Poland, offering their vassalage to the Empire. Mehmed's Grand Vizier, Köprülü Ahmed, came to their aid, defeating Poland and adding Podolia to the Empire. The Cossaks, however, soon broke their vassalage.;x
ACTIONNAME301008A;Help the Cossaks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301009;Conquest of Genoese strongholds;x
EVENTHIST301009;After the fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans, it became increasingly difficult for Genoa to maintain its possessions in the Black Sea. The Bank of San Giorgio in Genoa was administrating the holdings since 1453, the most important strongholds were the two fortresses Chembalo and Sudak, and the city Kaffa. In 1475, after an invitation from disatisfied Crimean nobles to invade the peninsula in exchange for Turkish support against their khan, a large Turkish fleet under Grand Vizier Keduk Akhmet Pasha arrived to conduct a naval landing and started to besiege Kaffa. After five days Kaffa surrendered and 500 Genoese families were sent to Constantinople, many leaders manage to flee to Mangup, including the governor Antonietto da Cabella and the general Francisco Guasconcini.;x
ACTIONNAME301009A;It is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301010;Fratricide;x
EVENTHIST301010;Selim I had his two brothers and five nephews strangeled on his succession. This ensured that there would be no rival claimants to his throne.;x
ACTIONNAME301010A;Kill them!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301011;Suleyman I was an only son. This ensured that there would be no rival claimants to his throne.;x
ACTIONNAME301011A;I have no rivals!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301012;Selim II's brothers and nephews had all died or been executed before his succession. This ensured that there would be no rival claimants to his throne.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301013;Murad III had his brothers and nephews strangeled on his succession. This ensured that there would be no rival claimants to his throne.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301014;Mehmed III had his nineteen brothers (and more nephews) strangeled on his succession. He also had six of his father's pregnant concubines sewn into sacks and drowned in the Bosporus. This ensured that there would be no rival claimants to his throne. He was the last Sultan to practice the fratricide.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301015;The Treaty of Karlowitz;x
EVENTHIST301015;Having been defeated decisively by a coalition of Austria, Russia, Poland and Venice and lost control over large chunks of the Balkan, the Ottoman Empire was forced to sign a humiliating peace treaty in 1699 in the Serbian city of Karlowitz. All Hungary except the Banat of Temesvar, Croatia and Slavonia were ceded to Austria, Podolia to Poland, Dalmatia and the Peloponnesus to Venice. Russia got Azov in a separate treaty signed in 1700. Except for Greece, none of these losses was ever recovered permanently. The disintegration of the Empire had begun.;x
ACTIONNAME301015A;The Empire is doomed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301016;The Omani rebellion;x
EVENTHIST301016;The Ottoman rule in Oman was ended when Ahmad ibn Said of Yemen expelled them and restored the independent Omani Sultanate in 1741.;x
ACTIONNAME301016A;Let them go;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301017;Absorption of Aydin;x
ACTIONNAME301017A;Smyrna is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301018;Inheritance of Germiyan;x
EVENTHIST301018;When the Byzantines released Mustafa Celebi as a pretender to the Ottoman throne, Germiyan and many of the other ghazi states supported him against Sultan Murad II. However, when Mustafa was murdered in 1423, in a flash of divine inspiration, Yakub Bey, ruler of Germiyan, realized that he had been in the wrong and decided to develop a good relationship with the Ottomans. Never having any sons, Yakub willed his country to the Ottoman state pursuant to his death in February of the year 1429.;x
ACTIONNAME301018A;Germiyan is no more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301019;The alliance with the Infidels;x
ACTIONNAME301019A;Support the Most Christian King!;x
ACTIONNAME301019B;I changed my mind;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301022;Annexation of the Mamluk Empire;x
EVENTHIST301022;The Ottoman Sultan Selim I was determined to eliminate all potential enemies in the east in order to be able to overrun Europe without fearing an attack from the other direction. Having defeated Safavid Persia, he turned to the Mamluk Empire. At that time, the Mamluk state already was in a state of anarchy and its armies hopelessly inferior to those of the Ottomans, and thus Selim's armies rushed through its defenses at an incredible speed. On August 24 the Syrian army led by the Sultan himself who got killed in that battle was destroyed near Aleppo, the city of Damaskus conquered on October 12th and the rest of Syria and Palestina quickly overrun. After wintering in Damaskus, Selim progressed to Egypt. On January21st, the last remaining Mamluk army engaged for the final battle near Radania and was decisively defeated. This battle marked the end of the Mamluk Empire. Selim offered vassal status to the last Sultan Tumanbeg, but he proudly refused and preferred being beheaded. Syria, Palestina and Egypt were incorporated into the Ottoman Empire that now stretched over three continents.For the administration of the new African possessions a third Beglerbeg with his seat in Kairo was appointed.;x
ACTIONNAME301022A;Install a Beglerbeg for Africa;x
ACTIONNAME301022B;Administrate Egypt from Constantinople;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301023;Submission of the Mamluk Sultan;x
EVENTHIST301023;The Ottoman Sultan Selim I was determined to eliminate all potential enemies in the east in order to be able to overrun Europe without fearing an attack from the other direction. Having defeated Safavid Persia, he turned to the Mamluk Empire. At that time, the Mamluk state already was in a state of anarchy and its armies hopelessly inferior to those of the Ottomans, and thus Selim's armies rushed through its defenses at an incredible speed. On August 24 the Syrian army led by the Sultan himself who got killed in that battle was destroyed near Aleppo, the city of Damaskus conquered on October12th and the rest of Syria and Palestina quickly overrun. After wintering in Damaskus, Selim progressed to Egypt. On January21st, the last remaining Mamluk army engaged for the final battle near Radania and was decisively defeated. This battle marked the end of the Mamluk Empire. Selim offered vassal status to the last Sultan Tumanbeg. The cowardly dog has acceptedthis humiliation and will now rule Egypt as a subject of the Ottoman Sultan.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301025A;Put Hassan Bey in command;x
ACTIONNAME301025B;Take direct control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301026;The Betrayal of Iskander Bey;x
EVENTHIST301026;In 1443, during the battle against the Hungarians of Hunyadi in Nish (in present day Serbia), he abandoned the Ottoman Army and captured Kruja, his father's seat in middle Albania. Above the castle he rose the Albanian flag, a red flag with the black double-headed eagle, the present-day Albanian flag, and pronounced to his countrymen the famous words: 'I have not brought you liberty, I found it here, among you'.;x
ACTIONNAME301026A;We will have our revenge!;x
ACTIONNAME301026B;We will never allow it to happen!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301027;Tvrko II begging for help;x
EVENTHIST301027;The former King of Bosnia, Tvrko II had been overthrown by his relative, Radivoj. A few years ago, Mehmet I helped him to claim his throne yet it seems that he is unable to retain his position. Now, he's here, begging for support. Shall we help him again?;x
ACTIONNAME301027A;Give support to that dog once more!;x
ACTIONNAME301027B;Enough! Execute him and invade Bosnia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301028;Serbians flee to Hungary;x
EVENTHIST301028;Serbia was annexed by the Ottoman Empire in 1459. As a consequence, many Serbs fled north, to the Kingdom of Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME301028A;Curse the infidels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301029;The Kingdom of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST301029;The Kingdom of Hungary has received a new monarch who lacks the support of a huge part of a nobility. There can be expected to be a long internal struggle which would probably give the Sultan an excellent opportunity to expand north.;x
ACTIONNAME301029A;Take advantage of the situation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301030;The Sultan becomes 'Khalifa';x
EVENTHIST301030;Following the spectacularly successful Mamluk campaign, the Sultan brought the last of the Abbasid caliphs to Istanbul as his 'guest'. The title of Caliph was then transferred to the House of Osman. Henceforth Ottoman monarchs were also the spiritual leaders of all Sunni Muslims.;x
ACTIONNAME301030A;Assume the title of Caliph;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301031;The bard of Baghdad;x
EVENTHIST301031;Süleyman Fuzuli (1480-1556) was second only to Baki amongst the poets of the age. Of Persian origin, he switched allegiance to the Ottomans and was granted a pension for life. \n \nIs it strange if beauties' hearts turn blood through envy of thy cheek most fair? \nFor that which stone to ruby turns is but the radiant sunlight's glare. \nOr strange is it if thine eyelash conquer all the stony-hearted ones? \nFor meet an ebon shaft like that a barb of adamant should bear!;x
ACTIONNAME301031A;Oh, the delight!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301032;The Sultan of Poets;x
EVENTHIST301032;Mehmed Baki (1526-1600) was the greatest classical Turkish poet. Son of a poor clergyman, he paid his way through university by selling his poetry, and soon gained the attention of the Court and eventually the Sultan. His death was greeted with paroxysms of grief in Constantinople and he was given a state burial.\n \n There, at the banquet of the sky, had Venus struck her lyre, \n In mirth and happiness, delighted, joyed and smiling gay. \n Taking the keynote for her tune beneath the vaulted sphere, \n The tambourinist Sun her visage bright had hid away.;x
ACTIONNAME301032A;Oh, the delight!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301033;Astrologer or Astronomer;x
EVENTHIST301033;Takiyüddin Efendi (1521-1585), a student of the heavens, had prevailed upon the Sultan to build an observatory on the outskirts of Constantinople. However, the leading religious figures were alarmed that he was practising the forbidden art of astrology - and openly! - and pressured the Sultan to tear the building down.;x
ACTIONNAME301033A;Tear the accursed building down;x
ACTIONNAME301033B;The skies need to be studied;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301034;The court favourite;x
EVENTHIST301034;The culmination and conclusion of the Persian-style court poets, Yusuf Nabi (1642-1712) was also very highly regarded for his biographical, historical and geographical works.\n \n Day and night some balm I've sought for, to relieve my wounded heart, \n Ne'er a cure within the heavens' turquoise chest remaineth now. \n From its source, through every country, searched have I, but all in vain --- \n Ne'er a single drop, in mercy's fountain blest, remaineth now.;x
ACTIONNAME301034A;Oh, the delight!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301035;The geographer;x
EVENTHIST301035;Katip Chelebi (1609-1657) was the greatest Ottoman cartographer and armchair traveller. His works included the massive 'View of the World' - a distillation of the best in Western and Eastern cartographical and geographical knowlege. Ottoman eyes were for the first time well and truly opened up to the world beyond Europe and the Middle East.;x
ACTIONNAME301035A;What a big world it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301036;The Sultan's close confidant;x
EVENTHIST301036;Ahmet Nedim (1681-1730) was the boon companion of Sultan Ahmed III in all the fun and frivolity of the Tulip Period. He wrote in a freer and easier style than his predecessors, and his influence was great throughout the seventeenth century, Get your mother's leave, say it's for holy prayers this Friday:\n \n Out of time's tormenting clutches let us both steal a day \n And slinking through the secret roads and alleys down to the bay, \n Let's go to the pleasure gardens, come, my sauntering cypress. First, for a while, let's take a stroll around the pond at leisure, \n And gaze in marvel at that palace of heavenly pleasure \n Now and then, let's sing songs or recite poems for good measure --- \n Let's go to the pleasure gardens, come, my sauntering cypress.;x
ACTIONNAME301036A;Shocking;x
ACTIONNAME301036B;Delightful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301037;Kösem Sultana under Murad IV;x
EVENTHIST301037;Murad was the son of Sultan Ahmed I. When his other son, the mad Mustafa, once again was dragged out of the Golden Cage and enthroned, he ordered the execution of Kösem's sons. The eunuch corps intervened and crowned Kösem's oldest son as Murad IV (1623-40). Thus Kösem attained her ambition of becoming valide sultana. Murad was for a long time under the control of his relatives and during his early years as sultan, his mother, Kösem Sultan, essentially ruled through him.;x
ACTIONNAME301037A;She knows best;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301038;Kösem Sultana under Ibrahim I;x
EVENTHIST301038;On his deathbed, Murad IV told his mother how much he disdained his brother Ibrahim, and how it would be better for the dynasty to end rather than continue with insane royal seed. He ordered Ibrahim's death, but Kösem intervened, and Ibrahim was ordered out of the Cage. Ibrahim was a merciful sovereign and he declared firmans to hinder the famine and poverty. But, he was dominated by his mother and his reign can be considered as the reign of Kösem Sultana. In August, 1648 Sultan Ibrahim was strangled.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301039;Kösem Sultana under Mehmet IV;x
EVENTHIST301039;Ibrahim's seven-year-old son, Mehmed, by Turhan Sultana, became the new sultan. Kösem had no intention of relinquishing the office of valide to Turhan, and she refused to move to the House of Tears. She schemed to have Mehmed poisoned, so that she could elevate to the throne a young orphan prince whom she could manipulate. A war of two sultanas began.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301040;Komnenos provokes the Sultan;x
EVENTHIST301040;Dauid II Komnenos's intrigues with Christendom along with his haughty behaviour towards the Sultan prompted Mehmed II to attack Trebizond. In the summer of 1461, a joint land and naval operation neutralized Komnenos's potential allies - in particular the Emir of Sinope and Uzun Hasan of the Ak-Koyunlu. Trapezountas was then besieged for a month before its treasurer Georgios Amiroutzes convinced Dauid to capitulate.;x
ACTIONNAME301040A;Crush them;x
ACTIONNAME301040B;He's no threat to us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301041;Conquest of Trebizond;x
EVENTHIST301041;Through the intercession of Georgios Amiroutzes, the Megas Komnenos surrendered to Ottoman forces on 15 August 1461. He was allowed to keep his family, household and wealth and retired to Adrianople. Continued correspondence with Uzun Hasan gave the Sultan premise to execute all the male Komnenoi on 1 November 1463.;x
ACTIONNAME301041A;A small price to pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301042;Tlemcen submits to the Ottoman Empire;x
EVENTHIST301042;The Zayyanid dynasty had ruled Tlemcen for 300 years, however between the 1530s and 1550s, the combined assault of Spain, Al-Djazaîr, under Ottoman support, and Morocco, throw them into a civil war. One of the candidates was supported by Spain, while the other had the support of Barbarossa and his Janissaries. In the end, Tlemcen disappeared becoming another Ottoman protectorship.;x
ACTIONNAME301042A;The Mediterranean is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301043;Tlemcen incorporated;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301044;Peace with Spain;x
EVENTHIST301044;The Mediterranean offensives of Suleiman and Selim II, achieved only partial success. Cyprus was conquered, and Tunis recovered, but the invasion of Malta failed, and the fleet was destroyed at Lepanto. But the main problem was that neither Spain nor the Ottoman Empire could afford to continue such expensive war at a time when both their economies were in trouble, and both had more pressing matters. For Spain it was the rebellion in the Low Countries, and for the Ottoman Empire the Persian wars and the rebellions in the Balkans. Under these circumstances, Felipe II and Murad III negotiated a series of truces between 1577 and 1581. In these truces Felipe II renounced to Spanish former conquests in North Africa, while the Ottoman sultan renounced to Oran, and to lend help to the Moriscos. The peace between Spain and the Ottoman Empire would be permanent, and would allow both empires to abandon the Mediterranean, that was left in the hands of the Barbary pirates, periodically checked by the European navies.;x
ACTIONNAME301044A;Sign the truces;x
ACTIONNAME301044B;Holy war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301045;Kakheti is a Russian vassal;x
EVENTHIST301045;On the 15th of October 1586, Alexander of Kakheti has sworn loyality to Feodor of Russia. Since then he has refused to send any aid to our forces at Tabriz. Seeing the cordiality between the Shah and the Tsar, we can foresee that for us this is not good at all. How shall we react?;x
ACTIONNAME301045A;They are foolish to anger us;x
ACTIONNAME301045B;Let us wait for a better time to strike;x
ACTIONNAME301045C;We have no use of another enemy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301046;Omani independence;x
EVENTHIST301046;Until the end of the century, Oman developed into the most powerful state in Arabia, controlling Zanzibar and parts of the Persian and Baluchi coast.;x
ACTIONNAME301046A;Ahmad ibn Said seizes power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301047;Loss of claims in Egypt;x
EVENTHIST301047;Under Mehmet Ali (who became viceroy in 1805 after French evacuation, and until his death in 1849), the factual independence became official at last.;x
ACTIONNAME301047A;Grant them their lands... and more!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301048;The independence of Tripolitania;x
EVENTHIST301048;While the Karamanlis formally answered to Istanbul, Tripolitania was in effect an autonomous state.;x
ACTIONNAME301048A;Grant them autonomy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301049;Turkish dominance on the Black Sea;x
EVENTHIST301049;Black Sea has became our internal sea!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301050;Crimean Khanate seeks Ottoman support;x
EVENTHIST301050;While Russia managed to overtake the other Khanates of the European steppe in the 16th century, the Khanate of Crimea lasted well into the 1700s. A major reason for this longevity was the support of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME301050A;We accept them as our allies and vassals;x
ACTIONNAME301050B;Avoid northern entanglements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301051;Serbian Uprising Crushed;x
EVENTHIST301051;The Ottoman Empire reconquered Serbia in a massive assault and rebel leaders were forced to flee to Austria. Although still rebellious, Serbia was again under Ottoman control.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301052;The end of Adal;x
EVENTHIST301052;Between 1526 and 1576, the sultanate of Adal conducted a full fledged war of conquest against Ethiopia. With firearms bought from Ottoman merchants and using Ottoman tactics, Adal almost succeeded, but last minute help from Portugal allowed Ethiopia to ultimately defeat Adal. The Ottoman governor of Yemen lent help to Adal to try to overcome the Portuguese, under promise of vassalage. In the end Adal disintegrated consumed by the war effort, the defeat, and the invasion from nomads that seized the opportunity. The Ottomans then took control of several of the former ports of Adal in the Red Sea, without anybody opposing them.;x
ACTIONNAME301052A;Free ports in the Red Sea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301053;A new alliance with France;x
ACTIONNAME301053A;Grant them the support of our fleet;x
ACTIONNAME301053B;Offer a few galleys and stay neutral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301054;The Empire is growing;x
EVENTHIST301054;With our Empire growing, some of our previous conquests are now firmly in our hands.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301059;Venice pays tribute;x
EVENTHIST301059;The Venetians, keen to avoid conflict with the new master of the Levant trade, congratulated the Sultan on his conquest and agreed to continue paying the tribute for Cyprus, now in gold instead of cloths.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301060;Venice refuses to pay tribute;x
EVENTHIST301060;The Venetians are now in conflict with the new master of the Levant trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301061;Venice abandons Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST301061;We are truly the new uncontested master of the Levant trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301062;Ottoman Rule solidified;x
EVENTHIST301062;With the traitorous dog Iskander Bey dead and the lands between Adria and Bosporus firmly under our control we have a solid position to rule the Balkans.;x
ACTIONNAME301062A;Now we have a solid base to expand from;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301063;Erdil Submits;x
EVENTHIST301063;The scheming Fráter György of Erdil recognises the Sultan as his suzerain. In time we'll occupy all of Macristan but for now we'll be content with having the future King of Hungary as our vassal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301064;The Habsburgs' threat;x
EVENTHIST301064;After Suleyman I became Sultan of the Ottoman Empire in 1520, he was faced with a grave crisis. The rise of the Habsburgs in Austria and Spain had created a superpower. In order to fend off this developing threat, Ottoman diplomats strove to strengthen relations with Venice and France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301065;The Morean revolts;x
EVENTHIST301065;From 1463 to 1479, the people of Mani defended their territories and sided with the Venetians during the Turco-Venetian War. Moreover, the Maniots prevented the Turks from building guard posts on their lands. Kladas was honored in Venice and acquired Venetian citizenship. During these tumultuous years, the entire Morea revolted against the Ottomans. The territories of Patra, Mystras, Corinth, Sparta, and Argos were liberated. After the end of the Turco-Venetian War, the Venetians left the Maniots to fend for themselves. Many of the Greeks who had revolted alongside the Venetians were massacred by the Ottomans, but many of them fled to find refuge in Mani. Korkodeilos Kladas never accepted the clauses of the agreement made between the Turks and the Venetians. He not only refused Turkish offers, but he also began to revolt against them. On the 9th October 1480, Kladas and his followers gathered an army and captured all the Turkish held castles in the Morea. The Ottoman government was enraged. An army sent by the Sultan was defeated between Passavas and Oitylo during February of 1481. Later that month a bigger force under Mohammed Bey drove Kladas to Porto Kagio. Kladas kept Mani as an autonomous region for 9 years and also went to Northern Epirus to fight. He was killed in battle near Monemvasia in 1490.;x
ACTIONNAME301065A;Destroy the mani;x
ACTIONNAME301065B;Not worth the cost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301066;János II insults Suleyman;x
EVENTHIST301066;When King János II of Hungary refused to answer the Sultan's ambassador, the Ottoman Empire had no option but to go to war. It was thought that the seizure of a few key forts would be enough to bring the Hungarians to heel. But things would not be that simple.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301067;János II submits to Suleyman;x
EVENTHIST301067;When King János II agreed to Suleyman's terms, it seemed that Hungary would be secure, if somewhat poorer and no longer quite independent. Suleyman was now free to deal with the growing threat of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean. János II' act of statesmanship, however, was to prove his undoing.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301068;The partition of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST301068;Hungary would remain divided between the two countries for the next 170 years.;x
ACTIONNAME301068A;The western part to Austria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301069;Cretan war;x
EVENTHIST301069;In 1644 the Knights of Malta attacked an Ottoman convoy on its way from Alexandria to Istanbul. They landed at Candia with the loot, which included part of the Sultan's harem, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca. On hearing of this, the sultan was outraged that these Latin pirates had embarrased him again. Crete must be taken to avoid further piratical raids. 60,000 Ottoman troops led by Yussut Pasha disembarked on Venetian Crete to begin the war.;x
ACTIONNAME301069A;Stop the Latin pirates;x
ACTIONNAME301069B;Just send a warning;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301070;Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST301070;The Peace of Vasvár was a treaty between the Austrian Habsburg Monarchy and the Ottoman Empire which followed the Battle of Saint Gotthard of August 1, 1664. It held until 1683, when the Turks laid siege to Vienna for the second time. This peace treaty released thousands of Ottomans troops for their current conflict with Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME301070A;Ottoman Reserves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301071;Athenian Envoy;x
EVENTHIST301071;When the Athenian Duke Antonio I died (1435), his widow Maria Melissene occupied the Acropolis and sent her Arkhon Georgios Chalkokondylos (with a large bribe) to Murâd II to invest him with the Dukedom of Athens. The Sultan responded by throughing him in prison.;x
ACTIONNAME301071A;Lock Chalkokondylos up;x
ACTIONNAME301071B;Install Chalkokondylos as Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301073;Mischief in East Africa;x
EVENTHIST301073;A faction in the Ottoman court had long pushed for greater Ottoman involvement in the Indian Ocean. The Governors-General of the Yemen and Egypt were members of this faction and conspired to use their position to inflate the Portuguese threat to Ottoman territories in the Red Sea to persuade the Sultan follow their ideas. They were able to dispatch the corsair Mir Ali Beg to operate off the East African coast with two galleots that they'd persuaded the Sultan to build.;x
ACTIONNAME301073A;This should give them something to think about!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301074;More Mischief in East Africa;x
EVENTHIST301074;The Governors-General of Egypt and Yemen painted a picture of a real threat by the Portuguese, even turning the captives and treasures captured by Mir Ali Beg's visit to East Africa into material captured from the Portuguese fleet that (unsuccessfully) attempted to ravage Muslim shipping along the Arabian coast in 1586. But things began to fall apart when the new Governor-General of Egypt wasn't as sympathetic to the idea as his predecessor. However, Mir Ali Beg was sent to operate off the East African coast again with 5 galleots before the whole scheme collapsed.;x
ACTIONNAME301074A;Let's try it again;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301076A;We hate Vlad!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301077A;Mihnea is our ally;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301079;The period between Michael the Brave's death and Matei Basarab's ascension is a customary anarchical period, with again a number of colourless pretenders fighting for power (Simon and Gavril Movila, Radu Mihnea, Radu Serban, Alexandru Ilias, etc. etc.).;x
ACTIONNAME301079A;We hate Wallachia!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301080A;Wallachia is our ally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301081;The regent of Algiers;x
EVENTHIST301081;The Dey persuaded the Sultan to recognize him and his successors as regent, replacing the Pasha in that role. Although Algiers remained a part of the Ottoman Empire, the Ottoman government ceased to have effective influence there.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301082;Claim on Tunisia;x
EVENTHIST301082;Tunisia is the key to establish control over North Africa.;x
ACTIONNAME301082A;Tunisia is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301084;The end of Albanian resistance;x
EVENTHIST301084;After Gjergj Skanderbeg Kastrioti's death and without leader to rule them, people from Albania drop the fight. What must we do now, let the matter fall or punish these heretics?;x
ACTIONNAME301084A;Forgive them;x
ACTIONNAME301084B;Now let's convert those dogs to our faith!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301085;After Gjergj Skanderbeg Kastrioti's death and without leader to rule them, people from Albania drop the fight. Albania is finally pacified and firmly under Turkish control.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301086;The Mamluk Empire is under Ottoman hands...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301087;To Vienna;x
EVENTHIST301087;The policy that was intended to secure the Ottoman Empire against the Habsburg threat had instead plunged the two empires into war.;x
ACTIONNAME301087A;Let's protect Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301090;Serbian Uprisings;x
EVENTHIST301090;Ottoman repression in Serbia significantly increased in the beginning of 19th century when janissary leaders, the dahis, rebelled against the Sultan and seized the rule of the Belgrade Pashaluk. It culminated in January 1804, when dahis prepared executions of popular leaders, gentry, priests, former rebels and wealthy traders, called the Execution of the Dukes (Seca knezova in Serbian). Being notified of the ongoing executions, Karadjordje Petrovic (Black George) escaped execution by ambushing the assassins with his men and killing them all. \nAs the response to the executions, Serbs rallied in Orašac on 14 February 1804, and Karadjordje was chosen to be the leader of the uprising. The rebels managed to quickly incite revolt, firstly under the pretext of liberation from dahis, but after the Battle of Ivankovac in 1805 they started open combat to end the rule of the Ottoman Sultan. In March of the same year Karadjordje was officially appointed Military leader of Serbia, the self-proclaimed Vozd. \n \nIn 1813, the Ottoman Empire launched a big assault on Serbia taking land all up to the rivers Morava and the river Drina, and Karadjordje, along with other rebel leaders, fled to the Austrian Empire on 21 September 1813.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301091;Consequences of the Conquest of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST301091;After the conquest of Constantinople, Turkish culture and Muslim faith spread in former Orthodox provinces in the area.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301092A;Rhodes is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301093;Ottomans in Golubac;x
EVENTHIST301093;Golubac was one of the strategically most important fortresses on Danube. It was of uncertain origins, either Hungarian or Serbian. Golubac was awared to Despot Stefan Lazarevic along with Belgrade when he swore vassalage to Sigismund. When Djuradj Brankovic returned the territories to Sigismund, Duke Jeremija, Serbian governor of the fortress, refused to turn it over to Hungarians unless he is paid a compensation. Sigismund refused to be blackmailed and Jeremija turned the fortress over to Ottomans, starting another bloody conflict between Hungary and the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME301093A;The most favorable turn of events!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301094;Serbia submits;x
EVENTHIST301094;After the transfer of Belgrade to Hungary and Ottoman occupation of Golubac, Ottman Sultan sent his army against Serbia and occupied it's southern strongholds of Nis and Krusevac. Having defeated Hungarian army at Golubovac, the Ottomans were clearly having the upper hand. Struggling to save Serbia from destruction, Djuradj Brankovic swore a dual vassalage to Hungary and Ottoman Empire, paying 50000 ducats and a cavalry unit to fight for the Sultan in internal conflicts of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME301094A;Welcome our new vassal...and his gold and troops;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301095;Djuradj Brankovic pays ransom for captives from Thessalonica;x
EVENTHIST301095;When Thessalonica, defended by Republic of Venice, fell to the Ottoman Empire in 1430, Djuradj's son Grgur lead the unit of Serbian knights provided as part of Serbia's tribute. Due to Grgur's proximity to the field of battle and Djuradj's influence in Sultan's court, Serbian Despot was the first to react when Ottomans offered a number of high-ranking Greek captives for ransom. The tradition continued afterwards and many Greek, Bulgarian and Albanian captives found shelter in Djuradj's court, bringing with them their Byzantine experience and prestige.;x
ACTIONNAME301095A;Better send them to our vassal than to an enemy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301096;Devastation of Serbian towns;x
EVENTHIST301096;When Ottomans conquered southern Serbia for the first time, their armies plundered the Serbian towns and villages and left them devastated. A number of residents of those settlements was taken east as slaves, and the whole area suffered greatly during this occupation. Whatever was rebuilt after the initial plunder was repeatedly burned by Hungarian raids.;x
ACTIONNAME301096A;Who cares about those borderlands?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301097;Serbian Despot defies the Sultan;x
EVENTHIST301097;In April 1439, a great Ottoman army lead by the Sultan himself approached the borders of Serbia. Murad II demanded that Despot Djuradj joins his invasion Bosnia and Hungary and allows unhindered passage of Ottoman troops through Serbia. After failing in attempts to secure Serbia's neutrality in the war, Djuradj refused Sultan's demands and the Ottomans attacked. Only Smederevo and Novo Brdo managed to withstand the initial assault of Turksih troops, and Djuradj fled to Hungary to seek help from the new Emperor Albrecht. Hungary didn't have enough troops to defend its borders and help Serbia at the same time, and Hungarian nobility blocked any attempt by Emperor Albrecht to bring German troops as reinforcements. Smederevo, the capital of Serbia, finally fell on August 18th.;x
ACTIONNAME301097A;He shall pay then;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301098;Serbian Despot accepts our demands;x
EVENTHIST301098;In April 1439, a great Ottoman army lead by the Sultan himself approached the borders of Serbia. Murad II demanded that Despot Djuradj joins his invasion Bosnia and Hungary and allows unhindered passage of Ottoman troops through Serbia. After failing in attempts to secure Serbia's neutrality in the war, Despot Djuradj submitted to Sultan's wishes and joined him in war against Hungary and Bosnia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301101;Expedition of Sulaiman Pasha;x
EVENTHIST301101;Red Sea Admiral Sulaiman Pasha delivered the wealthy city of Aden to the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME301101A;A Fine Prize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301102;Expedition to the Yemen;x
EVENTHIST301102;From 1571, Sinan Pasha led an Ottoman army into Yemen, where the rebellious Zayidis were finally conquered after the defeat and death of Mutahhar in 1572.;x
ACTIONNAME301102A;We Have Subdued Them at Last;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301103;Yemeni Independence;x
EVENTHIST301103;Recognizing the fruitlessness of their campaign in the Yemen, the Turks withdrew, leaving the Yemen to the rule of Qasimi line of Imams.;x
ACTIONNAME301103A;Let's Cut Our Losses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301104;Muslims admitted to the Janissary;x
EVENTHIST301104;The janissaries (from Yani Ceri or new army) were the elite of the Ottoman army. They were recruited as children from the Christians, from raid prisoners and through the devshirmeh, a children tax levy imposed on the Christian subjects. Their training was very hard and their quality outstanding. After the first revolt of the janissaries in 1449 they started to acquire power and prestige and some Muslims found the way for their sons to be admitted. After the great wars of Selim and Suleyman, Muslims started to be admitted openly to increase the size of the Janissary beyond what the devshirmeh could provide. This apparently innocuous measure changed the peculiar status of the Janissary breaking the balance of power in their favor. The slow decadence of the Janissary was only one of the factors in the Ottoman decline, but a fine ruler could steer the Empire even if he takes the historical decisions.;x
ACTIONNAME301104A;More janissaries are surely better for the country;x
ACTIONNAME301104B;Better keep the elite corps small and under control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301105;Timar crisis;x
EVENTHIST301105;The lands gained through conquest belonged to the sultan, and they were assigned to soldiers according to the timar system. The timariots could enjoy the land and its peasants as serfs for life, but both lands and serfs reverted to the sultan at their death. The timariots were responsible for production and tax collection, and had to provide also soldiers for the sultan's army. This system proved to be a great source of income and an incentive for new conquests. But by 1550 the timar system entered a crisis. Lack of new conquests from the Christians and a population boom from 12 to 22 million, strained the resources increasing unemployment and dropping wages, while new taxes were imposed to support the huge military expenses. Timars became less productive, abandoned by the peasants, or converted into hereditary chiftliks (large private estates made out of Timar land). The loss of power by the impoverished Turkish nobility and their sipahi cavalry left the janissaries as the main force.;x
ACTIONNAME301105A;We need constant conquests!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301106;Janissaries allowed to marry;x
EVENTHIST301106;The admittance of Muslims into the Janissary brought an unexpected problem as part of them were married. The restrictions to marry became more lax and finally the janissaries were able to extract from Selim II a general permission to all janissaries to marry. The janissaries, now with families to take care of, lost a great deal of warrior ardour. Their cost also raised greatly, as their adequate salary became insufficient to support a family. More problems followed as the janissaries insisted in their sons being admitted, and soon obtained it. The transformation from a military elite into a powerful and dangerous conservative guild was taking place and was accompanied by an increasing difficulty in obtaining victories at war.;x
ACTIONNAME301106A;No longer an elite corps;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301107;Price revolution crisis;x
EVENTHIST301107;In 1584, unable to meet the costs of the Persian wars and with a reduced tax base due to the timariot crisis, the Divan or High Council ordered a debasement of the coin. It was a huge mistake. The ratio of the akche to the ducat went soon from 60 to 200. Together with the overabundance of precious metals, the prices increased sharply, and the low wages ruined the people. Nobody understood the problem and the coinage debasements continued. In 70 years inflation rose 500 percent. Tax pressure increased to compensate for the loss of income. The ruined peasants abandoned the fields forming vagrant bands (levendat). Population decreased and instability rose, triggering multiple revolts. The damage was very profound since the crisis lasted almost a century.;x
ACTIONNAME301107A;Rats!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301108;The Janissary rebellion of 1589;x
EVENTHIST301108;The military was also affected by the economical crisis, and after the war with Persia the Janissary started to seize lands illegally. In 1589 the janissaries rebelled on claims that they were being robbed from their pay, because salary was given in debased coinage. Three years later the sipahi also mutinied because they were not given their full pay. In 1596, 30,000 sipahi refused to fight at Mezo-Keresztes in Hungary. Yet the janissaries forcefully resisted any attempt of reformation.;x
ACTIONNAME301108A;The army refuses to fight unless paid in full in advance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301109;Agricultural crisis and famine;x
EVENTHIST301109;The price revolution crisis soon led to deteriorating living conditions and peasant oppression. As the Ottoman taxation system was based on agriculture the preassure on country laborers became unbearable and was increased by widespread corruption. The conditions for Christian peasants were worse, and the Balkans impoverished. Marginal farmlands were abandoned to stocks, and a general decline of agriculture took place, especially commercial agriculture, causing widespread famine and population decline. In Anatolia and Smyrna wandering bands of landless peasants with military experience (levendat) became the ferment for the Celali revolts. The Ottoman Government went from having the highest income in Europe to being permanently strapped for cash.;x
ACTIONNAME301109A;Rats!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301110;The sultan dies at the hands of the Janissaries;x
EVENTHIST301110;Osman II started a campaign against his vassals of Moldavia and Wallachia, but was defeated by the Poles at Khotyn, Ukraine in 1621, when the janissaries broke and fled the battle. Realizing what was the problem he started to reform the Janissary. When he met strong opposition, he announced his pilgrimage to Mecca, with the secret intention of recruiting a new army in Egypt and Syria to break the Janissary. But he did not fool the janissaries and they revolted and strangled him. Osman was the first sultan to die at the hands of his janissaries, but would not be the last. In total four sultans were killed and four more lost their thrones due to the Janissary. The janissaries became more dangerous to their own country than to any other. Did Osman have a chance against the Janissary?;x
ACTIONNAME301110A;They are too powerful;x
ACTIONNAME301110B;Osman has escaped;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301111;Janissaries engage in trade;x
EVENTHIST301111;With families to support, in the midst of an economical crisis, and with problems to get their payment, the janissaries looked for additional sources of income, and they had the power to take them from others. In addition to land ownership, soon they also took to trade. The members of each orta (regiment) engaged in the same trade and soon started monopolistic practices. By 1634 the janissaries controlled many guilds in Istanbul, like the butchers, fruit and vegetables and coffee-roasting. Once they were able to secure the duty-free importing of goods, a big part of the international trade also fell in their hands. With economic power they attracted all classes and soon corruption took over the enlistment process.;x
ACTIONNAME301111A;An army of traders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301112;Janissaries oppose reforms;x
EVENTHIST301112;With the admittance of the sons of Janissaries, the former rigorous and harsh training that had guaranteed the quality of the corps had entered decadence, as the fathers did not want to impose on their sons the almost brutal training that the Janissary academy, the Acemi Oglan, required in the past. During the war against Venice, and while the janissaries deposed and killed sultan Ibrahim, attempts were made to improve the training and increase its duration, but the cadets at the Acemi Oglan rebelled twice, in 1657 and 1659, to oppose such changes. As a result, while the western armies were introducing the reforms pioneered by Maurice of Nassau, of the Netherlands and Gustav Adolf of Sweden, the Ottoman army remained in the past, ignoring the military revolutions introduced since the Italian wars.;x
ACTIONNAME301112A;We are falling back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301113;End of the devshirmeh;x
EVENTHIST301113;Despite their obvious decadence, the Janissary, allied to the Bektashi order of dervishes (Muslim monks) and the Ulema (learned), as defenders of the old tradition, conserved and increased their reputation, associated by people with the former glory of the past Muslim victories, and resisted any reformation attempt until their end in 1826. During the disastrous war against Austria and Poland of 1683-1698 the rules of admission were suspended, and the janissaries doubled their size. The devshirmeh or Christian boys levy was gradually abandoned. From then on, only sons of the janissaries, family members, or those who bought admission could enter this social elite. For all practical purposes the Janissary had become hereditary, and their numbers continued to increase.;x
ACTIONNAME301113A;The old ways are tried and true;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301114;Hyperinflation and nationalism;x
EVENTHIST301114;In 1780, under financial constrains after the Russian war over Crimea, the Ottoman government started to resort to currency debasement. The resulting inflation and the rebellions that it caused, together with more wars prompted more debasements until 1850 creating a massive hyperinflation of 1,200 to 1,500 percent leading to the replacement of the Akche by the Kurus, at a rate of 120 to one, and exacerbating every problem in the Ottoman Empire. Eventually even the British Pound was affected by this crisis that led to lack of foreign credit by the Ottoman government and temporary foreign financial control of the debt administration in 1881. This long economical crisis marks the lowest point of the Ottoman Empire, and coincides with a period of extreme difficulty characterized by Anatolian and Balkan uprisings, Greek and Serbian independentism and wars against Russia, Iran and Egypt. Given the evident decline, strong attempts at reformation were made in the XIX century, but they came too late for the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME301114A;Rats!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301115;Muslim uproar for the closure of the Janissary;x
EVENTHIST301115;The decision to close the Janissary to Muslims has proven to be wildly impopular. Both religious class and the society at large are contesting it. The religious tolerance and modern views of the ruling class are not understood by the uneducated masses. If we persist in our reformation ideas we will face stern resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME301115A;We have reconsidered our previous decision;x
ACTIONNAME301115B;The sultan decisions shall not be resisted;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301116;The destruction of the Janissary;x
EVENTHIST301116;The Janissary rebellion of 1589 made the sultans aware that the Janissary had become an obsolete corps. Not only they were not performing as well as they used to, but they had also become very dangerous to their own country, periodically rebelling to increase their privileges and opposing any reform. Sultan Ahmed now was thankful that his predecessors had chosen to keep the Janissary closed to all but the devshirme, as they had not been allowed to grow out of control. For ten years Mehmed III, his father, had planned their destruction, gathering enough loyal forces to confront them. However at the last moment he lacked the courage to carry on. Ahmed is aware that the Janissary has the support of the Ulema (learned), the Bektashi order of dervishe (monks), ample parts of the population that sees them as Islam fighters responsible for the glorious past against the Christians, and more importantly, a big part of the military that will fight at their side...;x
ACTIONNAME301116A;I would be risking my own life;x
ACTIONNAME301116B;It must be done at whatever cost;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301117A;We have no other choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301118;Serbia submits again;x
EVENTHIST301118;Mehmed II was determined to either gain leaders of small Balkan states as loyal vassals or conquer them. Of all those leaders, he was most lax towards Despot Djuradj, probably because of influence his late father's wife, Mara Brankovic, who taught him about European culture. Mehmed II renewed Djuradj's oath of vassalage and gave him over some towns in southern Serbia as a token of gratitude for his loyalty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301119;Serbia aids the pretender;x
EVENTHIST301119;Treacherous vassal, Despot Stefan Lazarevic of Serbia, decided to aid Mustafa in his rebellion.;x
ACTIONNAME301119A;He shall pay for this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301120;Pretender in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST301120;Trying to use the succession in Serbia to gain lordship over Zeta, Stefan Balsic de Marmonte, the last of Baslic family, allied with disloyal noble Gojcin Crnojevic. An old enemy of Venice, Marmonte could only ask the Ottomans for help. Sultan Murad II gladly used any opportunity to destabilize Christian realms on the Balkans.;x
ACTIONNAME301120A;Aid the rebels in Zeta;x
ACTIONNAME301120B;Refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301121;Bosnia submits;x
ACTIONNAME301121A;Teach him a lesson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301122;Radivoj inherits Bosnia;x
EVENTHIST301122;Close to the end of his life, Tvrtko II was scared of Ottoman progress in the Balkans and feld to Venice. He died in November 1443 without a male heir, but he outlived Hermann of Cilli who was supposed to inherit Bosnia in such case. With Hungary loosing a war against Ottoman Empire, Emperor Albrecht I was not in a position to press the claims of Hermann's successors. The only two remaining choices were the two sons of Stefan Ostoja, Tvrtko's predecessor, Radivoj and Tomas. King Tvrtko choose the aggressive and ambitious Radivoj, our loyal vassal, as his successor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301123;Serbia submits yet again;x
EVENTHIST301123;After 1454, the political sentiment among Serbian nobility began to change. After many years of Hungarian failure to protect Serbia against Ottoman onslaught and with great support from Djuradj's daughter Mara, Serbian nobles began thinking that honest and loyal alliance with Ottoman Empire is the best option for Serbia. Internal conflicts of Hungary and actions of disloyal Lord of Belgrade against Despot Djuradj only strenghtened Turkophilic nobles in Serbia. Sultan Memhed II, aware of this change and with most of Serbia under his control, offered Despot Djuradj to let him rule a smaller despotate but with reduced tribute. Despot initially agreed, but changed his mind as Ottoman army was crossing Serbia to attack Belgrade. After suffering great losses in defense of Smederevo and Belgrade and even more to the plague that came afterwards and also took life of Janos Hunyadi, Despot Djuradj was forced to negotiate and new peace and vassalage with Ottoman Empire. He was stopped by death in 1456.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301124;Lajos eventually submits to Suleyman;x
EVENTHIST301124;At the end King Lajos agreed to Suleyman's terms and it seemed that Hungary would be secure, if somewhat poorer and no longer quite independent. Suleyman was now free to deal with the growing threat of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean. Lajos' act of statesmanship, however, was to prove his undoing.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301125;Hungary submits;x
#;x
EVENTHIST301126;The nobles of Hungary were growing increasingly dissatisfied with the leadership of the boy-king. His failure to join the League of Cambrai against Venice and take back Dalmatia was not well-received. Submitting to be the vassal of the heathen Turks was the last straw. On August, 22, 1526, King Lajos of Hungary and Bohemia was assassinated by a conspiracy of nobles. With Lajos II dead, Suleyman ordered the nobility of Hungary to chose whomever they wished to be King, so long as he was not a Habsburg. Most of the nobles voted for János Zápolya of Transylvania swearing allegiance to the Sultan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301128;We have failed to retain our easternmost outposts;x
EVENTHIST301128;By the time of Murad III, the Empire had stretched beyond its natural limits. Azerbaijan and Daghestan were added to the Empire, but only for twenty years, though the Ottomans would despute control with Persia until 1639.\n \n Historically, the Treaty of Kasr-i Sirin (also known as Treaty of Zuhab), signed between the Ottoman Empire and Persia in 1639, established borders that have changed little to this day.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301129;The Growing Might of the Ak Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST301129;Although the Ak Koyunlu had started as a relatively small state at the start of Usun Hasan's reign, their destruction of the Kara Koyunlu put the state on equal footing with the Ottomans and Mamluks. The Ak Koyunlu had become a formidable state.;x
ACTIONNAME301129A;The Ak Koyunlu are a threat to our interests;x
ACTIONNAME301129B;Congratulate them on their victory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301130;Candar submits;x
EVENTHIST301130;In 1461, the grand vezir, Mahmud Pasha, marched on Sinop with the support of a rival prince of Candar. Skilled at diplomacy, Mahmud invited the reigning prince, Abu'l Hasan Ismail, to surrender the city peacefully, with the promise that his family would go unharmed and he would be granted a governership elsewhere in the Empire. He cautioned Ismail that should he refuse to comply, the city fortifications would not withstand the powerful assembled army. Ismail agreed to the grand vezir's generous terms and the Candar beylik came to an end. True to his word, Ismail was assigned territory in the Balkans, while his rebellious brother, Ahmad, was assigned Candar. However, before a year was up, Mehmed II revoked Ahmad's governorship and the latter was forced to flee to the Ak Koyunlu for protection.;x
ACTIONNAME301130A;Candar is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301132;Mengli Giray's Promise;x
EVENTHIST301132;In 1478, annoyed with their khan, several prominent Crimean beys approached the Ottoman sultan about support the claims of the khan's brother, Mengli Giray. Their candidate for the khanship was very friendly to the Ottomans and even went so far as to promise a pledge of obedience.;x
ACTIONNAME301132A;Support him!;x
ACTIONNAME301132B;We have bigger concerns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301133;We have failed to defend our foothold in Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301134;Athens submits;x
ACTIONNAME301134;Athens is ours;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME301135;Karaman is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301136;Ottoman claim on Massawa;x
EVENTHIST301136;After their brilliant victory over the Mamluk Empire, the Ottomans continued to expand their rule southward slowed only when they were preoccupied with their larger wars in Europe or against the Safavid heretics.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301137;Ottoman claim on Aden;x
EVENTHIST301137;Under Piri Reis, the Ottomans managed to take the harbour of Aden in Yemen from the Portuguese on 26 February 1548.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301138;Ottoman claim on Yemen;x
EVENTHIST301138;In 1517, Yemen was overrun by Ottoman troops after the fall of the Mamluk empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301139;Ottoman claim on Muscat;x
EVENTHIST301139;In 1552, after the capture of Aden, Muscat was captured by forces under the leadership of Piri Reis.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301500;Bayezid and the Mamluks;x
EVENTHIST301500;Since his acension, Bayezid had maintained positive relations with Mamluk sultan, Qa'itbay. However, in 1484, under pressue to renew the empire's expansive drive eastward, he considered harassing the Dulkadir principality, a vassal state of the Mamluks in Elbistan.;x
ACTIONNAME301500A;Send an expeditionary force to Elbistan;x
ACTIONNAME301500B;Foreign relations are more important!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301501;Bayezid and the Mamluks;x
EVENTHIST301501;Since his acension, Bayezid had maintained positive relations with Mamluk sultan, Qa'itbay. However, in 1484, under pressue to renew the empire's expansive drive eastward, he considered harassing the Dulkadir principality, a vassal state of the Mamluks in Elbistan.;x
ACTIONNAME301501A;Send an expeditionary force to Elbistan;x
ACTIONNAME301501B;Foreign relations are more important!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301502;Bayezid's Peace with Qa'itbay;x
EVENTHIST301502;As the result of Qa'itbay's large expeditions against the Ottomans, Bayezid's emissaries eventually concluded a peace with the Mamluk sultan that recognized him as the paramount suzerain of Syria and Southeastern Anatolia.;x
ACTIONNAME301502A;We admit to their superiority for now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301503;Selim's Thoughts on the Mamluk Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST301503;During the reign of Bayezid II, relations between the Ottomans and Mamluks were quite cordial. Although initially there was some quarreling over southeastern Anatolia, Bayezid II largely preferred co-existance. All of this was to change when his youngest son, Selim rose to the throne. Unlike his father, Selim was an expansionist. His policies put the two states on a collision course when he began harassing Dulkadir.;x
ACTIONNAME301503A;They are weak!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME301504;The Weakened Karamani State;x
EVENTHIST301504;The armies of Ottoman Sultan Murad were sent to Anatolia where they defeated Karaman in 1428. In 1444 a treaty was finally signed forcing the Karamani Emir Ibrahim to accept a humiliating treaty which reduced the Karamanis to be Ottoman vassals. This form of new treaty was clearly that of a vassal unilaterally making a promise to his lord to maintain peace and to abstain from actions which would damage interests to his sovereign.;x
ACTIONNAME301504A;We shall rule them!;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Palatinate.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3665;The Winter King of Prague;x
EVENTHIST3665;1596-1632, King of Bohemia (1619-20), elector palatine (1610-20) as Frederick V. The Protestant diet of Bohemia deposed the Roman Catholic King Ferdinand (Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand II) and chose Frederick as King. Influenced by his minister Christian of Anhalt, Frederick accepted but did not receive the aid expected from his father-in-law, James I of England, and from the Protestant Union against Ferdinand.;x
ACTIONNAME3665A;I will stay longer than a winter!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3666;The Bavarian Succession of 1777;x
EVENTHIST3666;After the extinction of the Wittelsbach dynasty in Bavaria (1777), Joseph II endeavored to strengthen the position of Austria within the Empire. His plan to exchange territories with Charles Theodore of the Palatinate, the heir of the Bavarian throne (Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate for Lower Austria) led to the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778-1779). Prussia intervened in July 1778 in what she saw as a dangerous Austrian expansion. It was a short conflict which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia but was terminated in May 1779s when Empress Maria Theresa forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME3666A;Make legal claims on Bayern;x
ACTIONNAME3666B;Withdraw from this unhealthy affair;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20316;Burgundian Claims on the Palatinate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29001;Creation of the municipalities;x
EVENTHIST29001;After unifying the Palatinate in 1449, Friedrich der Siegreich formed the bases of municipalities and ground laws that reorganized the Palatinate.;x
ACTIONNAME29001A;Form the Ground Laws;x
ACTIONNAME29001B;Don't form the Ground Laws;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29002;Fortification of Heidelberg;x
EVENTHIST29002;Ludwig V. reinforced the fortress elements of the castle of Heidelberg, among them the Artillery Garden and the Herb Tower. During this time the Library and the Ladies Building were erected and the Economy buildings enlarged. In 1524 Ludwig V. added the Ludwigsbau, an austere building with three storeys.;x
ACTIONNAME29002A;Fortify the City;x
ACTIONNAME29002B;We can't afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29003;Castle Damage;x
EVENTHIST29003;In 1537 a lightning bolt hit the upper part of the castle destoying it, which caused turmoil in the nation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29004;The Palace;x
EVENTHIST29004;After extensive rebuilding in 1556, the castle is finished by elector Otto Heinrich in a wonderful style. At the time most people thought it was the most beautiful palace north of the Alps.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29005;Closing of the University;x
EVENTHIST29005;At the start of the thirty years war the Heidelberg University was closed to protect the intellectuals and the University from destruction.;x
ACTIONNAME29005A;Close the University;x
ACTIONNAME29005B;Take the chance and leave the University open!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29006;The destruction of the University;x
EVENTHIST29006;The invading army catches the University open. They proceed to burn it to the ground and kill most of the intellectuals that are there. The total destruction of the university removes a vital part of the Palatinate economy.;x
ACTIONNAME29006A;The Area is completely destroyed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29007;The destruction of the University;x
EVENTHIST29007;The invading army catches the University open. They proceed to burn it to the ground and kill most of the intellectuals that are there. The total destruction of the university removes a vital part of the Palatinate economy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29009;Bibliotheca Palatina stolen;x
EVENTHIST29009;The Imperial General Tilly has stolen the Bibliotheca Palatina, and sent it to the Vatican! What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME29009A;Protest, but nothing else;x
ACTIONNAME29009B;Vow Revenge and plan to get it back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29010;The recapturing of the Bibiotheca Palatina;x
EVENTHIST29010;The armies of the Palatinate were able to sack Rome and regain the artifact the Bibliotheca Palatina!;x
ACTIONNAME29010A;Send the Bibliotheca Palatina back to Heidelberg where it belongs!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29011;Opening of the University;x
EVENTHIST29011;At the end of the thirty years war the Heidelberg University was reopened.;x
ACTIONNAME29011A;Reopen the University;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29012;Publishing of the Heidelberg Catechism;x
EVENTHIST29012;In 1653 the University of Heidelberg publishes the Heidelberg Catechism. This book becomes the most prominent religious body of its time.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29013;The frozen winter;x
EVENTHIST29013;There was a major freeze in the winter of 1708/1709 in the Palatinate. On the 10th of January in 1709 the Rhine river froze and was closed for five weeks. Wine froze into ice. Grapevines died. Cattle died in their sheds. Many Palatinates traveled down the Rhine to escape.;x
ACTIONNAME29013A;Let them go;x
ACTIONNAME29013B;Try to save them by burning whatever fuels we can find;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29014;Building of the Wine Fass;x
EVENTHIST29014;In 1750 Karl Theodor had the largest barrel of wine made. Wine makers from the entire Rhine region were needed to fill the barrel. This collaboration and the following parties helped their relations with neighboring provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME29014A;Build the Barrel;x
ACTIONNAME29014B;We can't waste money on such trivial things;x
#;x
EVENTNAME29015;Castle Damage;x
EVENTHIST29015;In 1764 a lightning bolt hit the upper part of the castle for the second time, which destroyed all of the repares that were done after the last war. This time the castle was finally abandoned.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255000;Ruprecht von der Pfalz is elected Archbishop-Elector of Cologne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255001;War of Succession in Landshut;x
EVENTHIST255001;On December 1st 1503 Duke Georg the Rich of Bayern-Landshut died without a male successor. Despite several treaties made in the 15th century that should secure the inheritance for Bavaria-Munich he declared his daughter Elisabeth and her husband, the palatine elector Ruprecht, heirs of his duchy. This caused a war between the palatine and the bavarian Wittelsbach branches for the inheritance.;x
ACTIONNAME255001A;Press our claim;x
ACTIONNAME255001B;Acknowledge the treaties between Munich and Landshut;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255002;Inheritance of Bavaria-Landshut;x
EVENTHIST255002;On December 1st 1503 Duke Georg the Rich of Bayern-Landshut died without a male successor. Despite several treaties made in the 15th century that should secure the inheritance for Bavaria-Munich he declared his daughter Elisabeth and her husband, the palatine elector Ruprecht, heirs of his duchy. This caused a war between the palatine and the bavarian Wittelsbach branches for the inheritance. The Palatinate eventually prevailed and managed to secure Landshut.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255003;The Palatinate inherits Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST255003;On December 30th 1777 Duke Maximilian III Joseph, the last Bavarian Wittelsbach, died. By virtue of a contract signed in 1724 for the case of one Wittelsbach dynasty, dying out, the Palatine Elector Karl Theodor was the legitimate heir, with the condition, that he moved his court to Munich so that Bavaria could remain the main Wittelsbach country. Karl Theodor acknowledged the terms of the contract, making the Palatinate a mere, side country, although he loved his residence in Mannheim and felt like a stranger, among strangers in Munich. After more than 400 years of division the, Wittelsbach possessions were united again.;x
ACTIONNAME255003A;Accept the treaty and move to Munich (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME255003B;Ignore the treaty and stay in Mannheim;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255004;Austria is defeated;x
EVENTHIST255004;The War of Bavarian Succession caused by Austria's attempts to annex Straubing was a short conflict without great military action which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia and was terminated in May 1779 when Empress Maria Theresia forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME255004A;We are victorious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255005;Straubing is ceded to Austria;x
EVENTHIST255005;Despite resistance from Prussia, Austria managed to occupy and annex Straubing, thereby expanding into Southern Germany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255006;Assistance from the Netherlands;x
EVENTHIST255006;The Netherlands have sent us assistance to aid us against the Habsburgs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255008;The Wittelsbach inheritance of Bavaria;x
EVENTHIST255008;On December 30th 1777 Duke Maximilian III Joseph, the last member of the Bavarian branch of the House of Wittelsbach, died. By virtue of a contract signed in 1724 for the case of one Wittelsbach dynasty dying out, the Palatine Elector Karl Theodor was the legitimate heir with claims to the Bavarian possessions. After more than 400 years of division the Wittelsbach possessions could be reunited again.;x
ACTIONNAME255008A;The Wittelsbach possessions shall be united again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255010;The marriage with Mary of Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST255010;Mary of Valois was the only daughter of Charles le Téméraire (Charles the Rush) and so heiress of all the rich Burgundian domains from the Saone River up to the Low Countries. After her father prematurely died, Mary was only nineteen and Louis XI of France seized the opportunity to take possession of the duchy of Burgundy and also of Franche-Comté, Picardie and Artois. He justified his military intervention with the fact that these lands had always been fiefs to the French crown and that with Charles' death, the last member of the French Valois dynasty they had 'de facto', according to the salic law, reverted to France. But the choice of which prince should marry the Archduchess would be of particular importance for the future political and economical stability of Western Europe, so he urged Mary to accept his son, the Dauphin Charles, as husband, in order to secure the inheritance of the Low Countries for his descendants too, even by force of arms if necessary. Mary, however, distrusted Louis and declined any French support and offer of marriage but, in order to be recognized as legitimate ruler over the Low Countries and to get financial and military help of Flemish cities against the French aggression, she made so great concessions as to reduce the Burgundian states effectively to a sort of federation of provinces. Satisfied that the country was sufficiently weakened and disorganized, Louis XI ordered his army into Artois and Hainault, but the imminence of danger seemed to revive in the Burgundian provinces a spirit of loyalty towards the Valois heiress and arrangements were made for the marriage of Mary with Philipp der Edelmütige, Elector Palatine who would provide substantial diplomatic and military resources to withstand any French aggression.;x
ACTIONNAME255010A;The destiny of Low Countries is in our hands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255011;The Elector Palatine inherits Burgundy;x
EVENTHIST255011;On 27 March 1482 Archduchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Philipp be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne. The new Palatinate driven ducal policy, also conducted by the successors to the throne, was more focused to encourage the development of the thriving merchant cities in the Low Countries and the Rhineland.;x
ACTIONNAME255011A;We will rule over Burgundy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255012;The fate of Palatinate;x
EVENTHIST255012;On 27 March 1482 Archuchess Marie incidentally fell from her horse while at hunting with a falcon in the surroundings of Bruges and died from injuries sustained. Although before dying she managed to have her husband Philipp be recognized from the cities in the Low Countries as legitimate successor to the throne of Burgundy, opposition was strong in the Valois ancestral lands of Bourgogne. But in order to keep his right to the Burgundian succession Philipp of Wittelsbach decided to annex Palatinate as new Archduke of Burgundy.;x
ACTIONNAME255012A;Accept Mary's will (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME255012B;Palatinate cannot accept this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255013;The alliance with Bohemian Protestants nobles;x
EVENTHIST255013;The emperor couldn't accept the decision of the Protestant nobles of Bohemia, as he also was King of Bohemia. He will send his experienced commander Jean Tcerclaes Tilly with his troops to Bohemia and in the battle of the White Mountain (8 November 1620), Fredrik of Pfalz reign will end and all protestant resistance in Austria and southern Germany will be crushed. Fredrik will escape from Bohemia. Thus he will be called the Winter King of Prague, due to his short reign.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME255700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME255700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME255701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST255701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME255701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Palembang.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80701;Conversion of Palembang;x
EVENTHIST80701;Palembang became Muslim during the turn of the 16th century, forcing out the Buddhist nobility, the Priyayi.;x
ACTIONNAME80701A;The Sultans shall rule;x
ACTIONNAME80701B;The Priyayi shall rule;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_PapalStates.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3546;The Commissioning of the Saint Peter's Basilica;x
EVENTHIST3546;Pope Julius II started building the Basilica not very long after him being elected Pope. The completion would take more then 100 years and one of most famous artist in history, Michelangelo, had a large role at times in its completion, both as an architect and as a painter.;x
ACTIONNAME3546A;Build church;x
ACTIONNAME3546B;Concentrate on worldly matters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3547;The Foundation of Societas Jesu;x
EVENTHIST3547;In 1540 Pope Paulus III recognized the Jesuite Order, created 1534 by the Spaniard Don Iñigo López de Recalade, better know as Ignatius of Loyola. He becomes one of the most devoted counter reformists and enemy #1 of the protestant movement. Loyola having a soldier background makes its mark on the order, which is organized almost as an army. High priority was given both to educating missionaries but also counselors for European royal courts. This made the Jesuite order very powerful in the politic scene. 1773 the Jesuite order was dissolved by Pope Pius VI due to pressure from Christian countries in the age of enlightenment. 1814 the Jesuite order was reinstituted, however just as a faint shadow of the powerful order it once had been.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3548;Reorganization of the Holy Inquisition;x
EVENTHIST3548;At the initiative of Pietro Caraffa from Naples, the Pope reorganizes the Roman inquisition according to the Spanish model. Together with the Jesuits a reign of terror is inflicted on the people. However the cruel methods are effective and lead to completely eradicating the protestant movement in the Italian peninsula.;x
ACTIONNAME3548A;Spanish model inquisition;x
ACTIONNAME3548B;Moderate Inquisition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3549;The Holy League;x
EVENTHIST3549;When in 1570 the Turks sent an ultimatum to Venice asking for the ceding of Cyprus and then invaded the island after the Republic of San Marco failed to respond, a great uproar was created in the Catholic world by the facts and rumors of Ottoman atrocities in the last Christian bastion of the eastern Mediterranean. After a first failure in the summer of 1570, Pope Pius V managed to convince major Catholic nations (except France) to join a Holy League against the heathens Turks, and it was proclaimed in May 1571. The League would lead to the great naval victory of Don Juan on the Turks at Lepanto, but would not outlast this first and final triumph. Selim II is rumored to have said, after the news he had lost 200 galleys at Lepanto: At Lepanto, the Christians have shaved me. At Cyprus, I cut their arm. My beard will grow again.;x
ACTIONNAME3549A;Create the Holy League;x
ACTIONNAME3549B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3550;Giordano Bruno;x
EVENTHIST3550;Giordano Bruno (1548-1600) was an Italian theologist that identified God with Nature. Even though he considered himself a Christian, he both defended Copernicus' view of the cosmos as well as satirized blind belief in religion. He was arrested in Venezia and was extradited to Rome, where he was put on trial;x
ACTIONNAME3550A;Burn the heretic;x
ACTIONNAME3550B;Spare his life;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3551;The Saint Peter's Basilica stand in Unearthly Glory;x
EVENTHIST3551;In 1615, more then 100 years after construction had started, the Saint Peter's Basilica was finally finished. It remains today the largest church ever built.;x
ACTIONNAME3551A;Rejoice!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3552;The Cleansing of the Pontinian Marches;x
EVENTHIST3552;1779 Pope Pius VI drained the Pontinian marches to create more productive farmland instead of useless swamps.;x
ACTIONNAME3552A;Gain land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3553;The Counter-Reformation and the Reformation of the Catholic Faith;x
EVENTHIST3553;The Counterreformation movement historically started 1540 with the institution of the Societas Jesu. This marked the beginning of a few highly volatile decades in European history while the two sides of Reformed and Counter reformed fight each other. At the same time there were forces within the Catholic Church wanting a reform to remedy the corruption and other bad conditions present. Thus 1545 the Council of Trient is opened. The debating went on for almost 20 years with almost as much turmoil created as on the battlefields against the Protestants.;x
ACTIONNAME3553A;Attend the Council of Trient;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5224;Accademia dei Lincei;x
EVENTHIST5224;The Accademia dei Lincei was founded in 1603 in Rome by the young Prince Federico Cesi and his friends, Anastasio Di Filiis, Johannes Van Heeck, and Francesco Stelluti. It aimed at a radical renewal of scientific knowledge and it encouraged a vigorous critical approach to the dominant Aristotelian philosophy. They chose the lynx as their emblem, to stress the importance of sharp and penetrating insight into nature. The Academy realized the revolutionary importance of the celestial discoveries that Galileo made with his new telescope in 1610. Nevertheless, the Academy did not survive the death of Prince Federico Cesi in 1630.;x
ACTIONNAME5224A;Good work, but I foresee some problems...;x
ACTIONNAME5224B;Give the new Academy our support. Science needs a renovation;x
ACTIONNAME5224C;Aristotle is the truth! Let's ban these heretics!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5225;The trial against Galileo;x
EVENTHIST5225;Galileo is chiefly remembered for his work on free fall, his use of the telescope and his employment of experimentation. He made a series of telescopes with which he saw mountains on the Moon, proved the Milky Way was made up of tiny stars, and saw four small bodies orbiting Jupiter. Galileo became 'Mathematician and Philosopher' to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. In Florence he continued his work on motion and mechanics and began to get involved in disputes about Copernicanism. Copernicanism was in contradiction with Scripture, and in 1616 Galileo was given some kind of warning that he was not to defend Copernicanism. Just what was said on this occasion was to become a subject for dispute when Galileo was accused of departing from this undertaking in his 'Dialogue concerning the two greatest world systems'. In October 1632 he was summoned by the Holy Office to Rome. The tribunal passed a sentence condemning him and compelled Galileo to abjure his theory.;x
ACTIONNAME5225A;Condemn Galileo and the copernicanism;x
ACTIONNAME5225B;No, science and religion are not enemies;x
ACTIONNAME5225C;What the... Send him to the flames!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17024;The Holy League against France;x
EVENTHIST17024;In 1510 Venice submitted to the Pope, thus lessening the league of Cambrai. Conditions were hard for Venice, the Republic had to renounce her traditional power to appoint bishops as well as all jurisdiction over Papal subjects in Venetian territory and was to compensate Pope Julius II for his war expenses needed to recapture the Papal holdings in Romagna, while the Pope accepted the humble request of the Republic for pardon, cancelling the interdict. But the reconciliation between Venice and the Pope did not stop the French to continue the war against Venice with attacks to her cities in Terraferma. Julius II, in the meanwhile, had become increasingly concerned by the growing French presence in Italy and formulated plans, both to chase the French out of the Po Valley and to seize the Duchy of Ferrara, a French ally, with the intention to add the territories of Modena, Reggio and Ferrara to the Papal States. In realizing his plan the Pope immediately excommunicated Alfonso d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, declaring his fief forfeited for his remaining loyal to France, then he gained the military support of Venice, eager to recover her territories lost to the French a armies and hired an army of Swiss mercenaries to attack Milan as to isolate the French armies in Italy. However his plans failed as the French army managed to invade Romagna and occupy the cities of Bologna and Ravenna, supported by the powerful and celebrated artillery of Duke Alfonso d'Este. In addition, in response to Pope's switching sides, Louis XII of France convoked a Schismatic Council at Pisa as to have the 'Warrior Pope' deposed. Pope Julius II, having unsuccessfully pressed the Republic of Florence to refuse hosting the schismatic cardinals, proclaimed the Holy League against France and convoked a Council of his own to meet at the Lateran in Rome. The promise of territorial gains at French expense caused Ferdinand II of Aragon and Emperor Maximilian I to abandon their alliance with the French, and in October 1511, they joined the newly-formed Holy League together with Julius II and the Republic of Venice. In November, Henry VIII of England and the Swiss confederation joined as well.;x
ACTIONNAME17024A;Express Support;x
ACTIONNAME17024B;Stay neutral;x
ACTIONNAME17024C;Express Hostility;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17352;Sienese defiance;x
EVENTHIST17352;In 1524 Clement VII pushed for Siena to accept Fabio Petrucci as its ruler. The city defied the Papacy and adopted republican forms in an direct challenge to Papal authority in cental Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17360;The Pazzi Conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST17360;In the 1470's Papal power expanded into many towns that were on the Tuscan border, causing much concern in Florence. Lorenzo de' Medici, who ran Florence, stopped serving as the Popes banker, and allowed the Popes opponents to raise troops in Tuscany. Florence then refused to accept the papal nominee as archbishop, and organized an alliance between the major powers of Northern Italy - Milan Venice and Florence, that threatened the expansion of papal authority. In early 1477 the Pope met with members of the Pazzi family, who proposed to overthrow and replace Lorenzo de' Medici in Florence. They told the Pope that they would have to kill the Medici, and he did not oppose their plan. In April 1478 at high mass in the cathedral of Florence the conspirators attacked Giuliano and Lorenzo de' Medici as the host was elevated. Giuliano was killed by a mercenary, but the two priests assigned to kill Lorenzo only wounded him in the neck. What should we do about the proposal to kill the Medici?;x
ACTIONNAME17360A;Assassinate them;x
ACTIONNAME17360B;Stop the conspiracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17368;Election of Clement VII;x
EVENTHIST17368;In 1523 Cardinal Giulio de' Medici, who had been ruling Florence was elected as Pope Clement VII. As Pope he continued to rule Florence through legates who were resident at the Medici Palazzo in Florence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17379;Wrath of God;x
EVENTHIST17379;King Louis XII of France has sponsored a schismatic council to oppose the Papacy in the Tuscan city of Pisa. The Florentines have done nothing to oppose this council of heretics. Shall we unleash fire and sword upon them, the Wrath of God?;x
ACTIONNAME17379A;Punish Florence;x
ACTIONNAME17379B;Absolve Florence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17385;A Spanish Pope;x
EVENTHIST17385;In 1455, Alfonso de Borya (Borgia to the Italians), Bishop of Valencia, assumed the throne of St. Peter as Callixtus III. As a Bishop, he had been instrumental in healing the great schism in the church by persuading the French anti-Pope, Clement VIII to submit to the authority of Martin V. Callixtus III was a compromise candidate between two rival factions, and soon after assuming power he elevated his nephew, Rodrigo Borgia, to a cardinal. Currently, there is a dramatic change in attitudes regarding Joan of Arc, the Maid of Orleans. There is a popular call to annul her sentence and absolve her of heresy.;x
ACTIONNAME17385A;Absolve the Maid;x
ACTIONNAME17385B;She was a Witch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17386;The Rise of il Valentino;x
ACTIONNAME17386A;Do ut des -> I give you and you give me;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17387;Jubilee 1423;x
EVENTHIST17387;The series of Jubilees celibrated in Rome by the Catholic Church was not initiated by the Pope or the Roman Curia, but by 'the people'. On Christmas night of 1299 Pilgrims and the citizens of Rome gathered in St Peter's Basilica, they were convinced that the church ought to grant something special at the beginning of 1300. Pope Boniface VIII proclaimed a Holy Year, which involved pilgrimages to the Basilicas of St Peter and St Paul and the granting of indulgences. The Jubilee of 1423 was proclaimed by Martin V to celebrate the end of the Schism when the Anit-Popes John XXIII and Benedict XIII were deposed by the council of Constance. The basilica of St John Lateran was opened for the first time.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17388;Jubilee 1450;x
EVENTHIST17388;Proclaimed by Nicholas V, who brought back the Jubilee to the 50 year cycle. There was a great flow of pilgrims but in summer a plague claimed many victims. When it abated, the number of pilgrims increased again. Among them were St Rita of Cascia, St John Capistran, St Catherine of Bologna, King Ferdinand of Naples, Queen Carlotta of Cyprus, Blessed Angelico who painted some papal rooms for that occassion. The Vatican Library was founded on the offerings of the pilgrims. St Bernardine of Siena was canonised. The visits to the basilicas were reduced to 3 days.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17389;Jubilee 1475;x
EVENTHIST17389;Proclaimed by Sixtus IV who brought back the Jubilee to a 25 year cycle. In the Bull of Proclamation, the Jubilee was called for the first time 'Holy Year'. All other indulgences were suspended for this occassion. For the first time the Papal Bull was printed, a system which Guttenburg created in 1469 by inventing the movable type. The Pope had frescoes painted on the walls of the Sistine Chapel by Sandro Botticelli, Domenico Ghirlandaio, Cosimo Rosselli and Pietro Perugino. The Tibur overflowed its banks and the basilica of St Paul could be reached only by boat.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17390;Jubilee 1550;x
EVENTHIST17390;Proclaimed by Paul III (Alessandro Farnese) who died on Nov 10th 1549. The Jubilee was celebrated by Julius III (it was also a Jubilee of 2 Popes just like in 1390). Among the participants were Francis Borgia, the Armenian Patriarch Stephen, Michelangelo Bonarroti, Giorgio Vasari, St Ignatius of Loyola, St Philip Neri who welcomed poor pilgrims to the Archconfraternity of the Most Holy Trinity where meals were offered to 800 pilgrims everyday. Pope Julius III ordered the reopening of the Council of Trient for the 1st May 1551 after the interruption of the first sessions 1545-1549. Newly interrupted in 1552, the Council of Trient would reopen in 1562 and eventually end in 1563 with the final draft of the Counter Reformation or Catholic Reformation.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17391;Jubilee 1575;x
EVENTHIST17391;Proclaimed by Gregory XIII who undertook to reform the calender (henceforth called the Gregorian calender). This Pope founded the Roman College, later called the Gregorian University (1572) and many other Roman colleges. He instituted the feast of Our Lady of the Rosary for the Battle of Lepanto. Among the pilgrims were Cardinal St Charles Borromeo, St Felix of Cantalice, St Gaetano of Thiene and the poet Torquato Tasso who alluded to it in 'Jerusalem Freed' (canto XI).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17392;Jubilee 1600;x
EVENTHIST17392;Proclaimed by Clement VIII. It opened on Dec 31st 1599 due to the illness of the Pope and closed on Jan 13th 1601. The Masons spoke of 3 million pilgrims. It was a most solemn year celebrated by many confraternities. The Pope paid 70 visits to the basilicas and fasted on bread and water every Wedneday and Saturday. He took upon himself to wash the feet of pilgrims in the hospices and served them at the table. For many hours he would listen to confessions in St Peter's. Meanwhile St Camillus of Lellis started the Hospital of St Mary Magdalene to care for sick pilgrims. Peoples from all Europe came to Rome during that year. St Robert Bellarmine was actively involved.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17393;Jubilee 1625;x
EVENTHIST17393;Proclaimed by Urban VIII, the Pope who founded Propaganda Fide and consecrated St Peter's Basilica after its reconstruction. The Pope conferred on the cardinals the title of Eminence and Prince of the Church. In Rome that year the plague struck and claimed many pilgrims. The Tibur again burst its banks so that the Pope had to substitute the Basilica of St Paul for St Mary in Trastevere where the Holy Door was opened. The first capuchin saint Felix of Cantalice was canonised.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17394;Jubilee 1650;x
EVENTHIST17394;Proclaimed by Innocent X. For the first time the Dome of St Peter's was illuminated. Participants included Princess Maria of Savoy, the Duke of Mirandola and the Prince of Nurmberg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17395;Jubilee 1675;x
EVENTHIST17395;Proclaimed by Clement X, it was a Jubilee full of pomp and participated by 1,400,000 persons. The Holy Gate was opened with the firing of guns and fire-crackers to the sound of trumpets, drums and bells. There were performances and public ceremonies on a grand scale. The Pope beatified John of the Cross and Francis Solanus. Queen Christina of Sweden came to participate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17396;Jubilee 1700;x
EVENTHIST17396;Proclaimed by Innocent XII, but closed by Clement XI because the Pope died on Sep 27th, 1700, and his successor was elected only on Nov 9th, 1700. This Jubilee saw 2 Popes just like the 3rd (1390) and the 10th (1550). It was an austere Jubilee without revelry. Innocent was a very pious Pope who condemned nepotism explicitly. He created the Congregation for Religious and condemned Jansenism. He died a saintly man. Participating in the Jubilee were Queen Maria Casimir of Poland with two sons, visiting the basilicas barefooted. The Grand Duke of Tuscany Cosmos III came and was made a canon of St Peter's. Once again the Tibur overflowed and St Paul's basilica could be reached only by boat.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17397;Jubilee 1725;x
EVENTHIST17397;Proclaimed by Benedict XIII, an austere dominican who would kneel when writing to his Superior General. The Pope wanted an austere Jubilee without the usual illuminations and pageantry. During the Holy Year, a council of Italian bishops was called at St John Lateran to legislate matters on discipline and catechetics. Clerics were prohibited from wearing wigs and playing the lottery. The Congregation of Mercedaraians managed to collect sufficient money to redeem 3,710 slaves who arrived in Rome from Tunisia. They were blessed by the Pope and each received a medal and a sum of money. For the first time a trained horse was given to the Pope by the King of Naples in the Piazza Santi Apostoli. 10 saints were canonised among whom were St Pellegrino Laziosi, St John of the Cross, St Louis Gonzaga, St Stanislaw Kostka, St John Nepomuceno.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17398;Jubilee 1750;x
EVENTHIST17398;Proclaimed by Benedict XIV (1740-1758) who issued many documents. The Holy Year Bull was entitled 'Peregrinantes a Domino'. The Holy Year was preached by St Leonard of Port Maurice in the piazzas of Rome. The Pope even insituted the Way of the Cross in the Coloseum. He was the first to prescribe Communion as well as Confession for obtaining the indulgence. Over a million people gathered in Rome including some 200,000 Armenians and 2 bishops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17399;Jubilee 1775;x
EVENTHIST17399;Proclaimed by Clement XIV who died on Sep 22nd 1774. He organised the Missions in the 4 piazzas of Rome and wanted to personally help in it. Before his death he was obliged to suppress the Company of Jesus much to his relutance (1773). The suppression was required to keep the unity of the Church during the reactionary events that overtook society. The Jubilee was celebrated in subdued tones by Pius VI who was elected on Feb 15th 1775. About 300,000 pilgrims were at the Jubilee. Holy Thursday saw a procession of 100 oriental bishops in their splendid vestments. Numbered among the pilgrims was Maximillian of Austria. Confessors were authorised to grant dispensation to pilgrims regarding the visits to the 4 basilicas in particular cases.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17400;The Borgias;x
EVENTHIST17400;The second Borgia Pope, Rodrigo, was the nephew of Callixtus III, and assumed the Pontificate under the name of Alexander VI. He had employed bribery to purchase votes, a practice known as simony, and not uncommon at the time. Alexander VI was famed for his pursuit of gold and women. He had fathered seven children, one of whom, the condottiere Cesare, was elevated to the status of Captian-General of the Papal armies, while another son, Jofre, was married into the Aragonese royal family. Alexander was a ruthless, yet gifted ruler whose goal was the complete subjugation of the Papal state by whatever means necessary, including murder. The power of the Papacy hitherto has been restrained by two Roman baronial factions, the Orsini and Colonna. How shall we approach this problem?;x
ACTIONNAME17400A;Annihilate the Political Factions;x
ACTIONNAME17400B;Conciliate with our Aristocracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17401;Lucrezia Borgia;x
EVENTHIST17401;Lucrezia was the daughter of Cardinal Rodrigo Borgia and his mistress, Vannozza de Cattanei. The name Lucrezia Borgia conjures visions of a beautiful, heartless, rapacious, carnal, treacherous femme fatale, who easily discarded husbands and lovers, and delighted in poisonings, stabbings, and garrottings along with her evil brother Cesare. While possibly the victim of anti-Borgia propaganda, it is certain the she was a gifted administrator who ably assisted the government of Alexander, her father, as well that of her various husbands. Later in life, she was known as an able administrator and charitable patron of the arts and the poor. To whom shall we betroth our lovely Daughter of Christ?;x
ACTIONNAME17401A;Keep her at home;x
ACTIONNAME17401B;to future duke Alfonso d'Este;x
ACTIONNAME17401C;to a minor Sforza dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME17401D;to the royals of Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17402;Jubilee 1500;x
EVENTHIST17402;Proclaimed by Alexander VI. The Jubilee was celebrated with great pomp the blowing of trumpets. In the Bull of Proclamation, the Pope indicated (as Boniface VIII had already done) that all Romans had to make 30 visits to the 4 basilicas and foreigners 15 visits as necessary for obtaining the indulgence. The penitentiaries of St Peter had the faculties to reduce the visits to 7 and 5 respectively. Participating in the Jubilee was Nicholas Copernicus. 1500 also marked a year of war for the Papacy. Alexander VI's son, Cesare Borgia, syled the Duke of Valentino, is bent on consolidating his power within the Papal domains, but is opposed by powerful families led by the Colonesi.;x
ACTIONNAME17402A;Annihilate the Colonesi;x
ACTIONNAME17402B;Placate the Colonesi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17403;The Meeting at Senigallia;x
EVENTHIST17403;Cesare Borgia, Duke of Valentinois, also known as 'il Valentino', has been betrayed by some of his captains. They formed a conspiracy to foment rebellions which Borgia countered by hiring French mercenaries. Following negotiation, the captains, Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto da Fermo, the Duke of Gravina, and Paolo Orsini have agreed to serve the Borgias again and will meet Cesare at Senigallia.;x
ACTIONNAME17403A;Strangle the Captains;x
ACTIONNAME17403B;Keep Our Word;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17404;The Warrior Pope;x
EVENTHIST17404;In August 1503, Alexander VI and his son both fell ill. Alexander and Cesare had dined with Cardinal Adrian Corneto at the latter's villa. It had long been believed that the Borgia intended to make Corneto their next victim. Corneto swithed a cup with the Borgias that he believed had been poisoned. Cesare recovered from his illness, while Alexander died at 77. Alexander was succeded briefly by Pius III. Pius quicky died, then the bitter enemy of the Borgias, Giulano della Rovere ascended the throne of St. Peter as Julius II. Julius was first and foremost a warrior who personally led the Papal armies. Paradoxically, he completed the work of the Borgias by bringing Papal territories firmly under the influence of Rome. He was in addition a patron of the arts (Raphael, Michaelangelo, and Bramante enjoyed his patronage). Julius also made efforts to suppress the corruption, simony, and nepotism which had run rampant in Rome.;x
ACTIONNAME17404A;Urbi et Orbi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17405;Callixtus's Gold;x
EVENTHIST17405;Callixtus III was soon known to be politically ruthless and greedy (survival traits in Italian politics). In an effort to organize a Crusade to liberate Constantinople from the Turks, he resorted to selling indulgences, cardinalates, annulments, grants of papal terretory, works of art, and even valuable books. These methods, together with the imposition of heavy taxes made him unpopular both at home and abroad. It was apparent that enthusiasm for participation in a Crusade was not high among the Christian Princes of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME17405A;Raise Money for Crusade;x
ACTIONNAME17405B;Let it Be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17406;Charles V's Mercenary Army Sacks Rome;x
EVENTHIST17406;The 14,000 lansquenets, hired by Charles V in the war against the League of Cognac under the command of Georg von Frundsberg, were animated by a violent spirit of crusade against the Pope (Frundsberg was bringing a golden rope with which he insanely meant to hang the Pope and his cardinals!) but also, and most of all, angry for lack of pay. Abandoned by their captains, they begun to plunder villages in search of loots. Soon they were joined by 6,000 Spanish soldiers lead by Charles, Connétable de Bourbon, and by any sort of ruffians of any condition (mercenaries at the Emperor's service, diserting or disbanded troops of the League and common criminals), all of them with the common aim to make the way to Rome, the city of sin, and 'sack' it. On the morning of 6 May 1527, from his headquarters set up on the Gianicolo hill, Captain General Bourbon with his 40,000 soldiers launched a series of attacks on Rome. During one of them, at the Torrione Gate, while leading the assault of the walls, he himself was mortally wounded (Benvenuto Cellini, who took part in the defence of the walls, would boast about having shot the deadly bullet). Instead of being let down, the Spanish troops' confidence was boosted by their commander's sudden death and at the expenses of big losses, managed to break through the city walls and enter the Borgo while the imperial lansquenets broke rushed towards the Holy See. Pope Clement VII and his followers were able to escape into safety, thanks to the 'Passetto', a secret corridor which Pope Alexander VI had built along the top of the wall connecting the Vatican with Castel Sant'Angelo. Across the Sisto bridge the bewildered soldiers fell on the unarmed city and for eight days committed every sort of violence, theft, sacrilege and massacre. The streets were a mixture of drunken soldiers, corpses and heaps of every sort of luxury goods taken from churches, monasteries and palaces. No league army dared to enter the city to drive out the ravaging troops and rescue the Pope, who accepted to pay a huge ransom only six months later.;x
ACTIONNAME17406A;Damn them;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME40201A;Forbid sending the crown;x
ACTIONNAME40201B;It's not a bad idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251000;Alum discovered in Tolfa;x
EVENTHIST251000;Alum was a salt essential for dyes. Until 1460, nearly all European supplies of the mineral came from Asia minor near Smyrna (modern Izmir). In 1455 control of the trade passed from the Genoese to the Ottomans. In 1460, immense deposits were found in Tolfa, a town near Civitavecchia in Lazio. In 1466, the Pope signed an agreement with a consortium led by his primary bankers, the Medici, to mine and export the alum. At this time the Medici were the predominant family in Florence, and Piero de' Medici controlled Tuscan policy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251001;Duarte of Portugal requests concession of Canary islands;x
EVENTHIST251001;The claim to the Canary Islands was disputed for a very long time. Portugal argued that they were closer to their coasts, while Castile argued that they belonged to the diocese of Tingitania (Morocco) and were therefore part of the Visigothic Kingdom to which they were entitled, and both monarchs contested the decision of Pope Clement VI to give the islands to Luis de la Cerda, a Spanish nobleman, in 1344. But their hostile natives prevented any settlement, and nothing was done until French noblemen Jean de Bethencourt disembarks in Lanzarote in 1402. Being succesful in the conquest of the island, he travelled the next year to Castile, and obtained from Enrique III the concession for the conquest of the islands in his name. He managed to conquer another three islands. But the three bigger islands could not be conquered, as resistance from the natives, of pre-Islamic Berber origen, was strong. With the African explorations of Don Henrique, the Canary islands constituted a convenient base, and Henrique sent two expeditions, in 1424 and 1427, that failed due to native resistance and lack of supplies. When Duarte became King in 1433, he activated his diplomacy, and was granted by Pope Eugenius IV, the right to Christianize the islands that remained pagan, given the success of Portugal against the North African Muslims.;x
ACTIONNAME251001A;Convert those pagans;x
ACTIONNAME251001B;No, Castile is colonizing them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251002;The Castilians appeal our Canarian resolution;x
EVENTHIST251002;When Juan II of Castile found out that the Pope had given Duarte of Portugal the right to conquer some of the Canary islands, he sent his best ambassador, Alonso de Cartagena, to try to revert the decision. Curiously, the main argument used by Alonso was not that those islands were part of a group already half conquered by Castile, but that the right of Castile to the islands had the same basis that the right the monarchs of Castile had over their Kingdom, that they inherited from the Visigoth Kings, and these from the Roman Emperors. The argument must have been a good one, because Eugenius IV, knee deep in his problems with the Council of Basel, reversed his previous decision and published a bull in 1436 recognizing the rights of Castile to all the islands and exhorting Portugal to not enter a war with Castile over them. There would still be a couple of failed attempts at their conquest by the Portuguese in 1448 and 1455, but with the finding of better islands in the coast of Africa to act as bases, the interest for the Canary islands decayed. Meanwhile the Castilians were advancing all the time in their settlement, and finally between 1477 and 1496 the Catholic King's armies fully conquered the remaining islands.;x
ACTIONNAME251002A;I'm convinced Castile has better claims;x
ACTIONNAME251002B;Our first decision was the right one;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251003;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST251003;Our ally and good friend in Mantua have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
ACTIONNAME251003A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME251003B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251004;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST251004;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. All this is against our will! They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME251004A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME251004B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251005;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST251005;Our ally and good friend in Milan have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
ACTIONNAME251005A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME251005B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251006;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST251006;Our ally and good friend in Savoy have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
ACTIONNAME251006A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME251006B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251007;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST251007;Our ally and good friend in Florence have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
ACTIONNAME251007A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME251007B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251008;The Crown of Italy;x
EVENTHIST251008;Our ally and good friend in Modena have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
ACTIONNAME251008A;This shall benefit us both, long live the King of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME251008B;If they want the crown, let them come and take it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251009;The Council of Basel;x
EVENTHIST251009;Convoked in 1431 and closed in 1449, the true issue of this Council was to determine if it was the Pope or periodically convoked Councils who would govern the Church. It did not go well. Whether it was the Pope's thirst of power or the radicalism of the conciliars theorists, no compromise was found. What should have been a great opportunity to reform the church and restore confidence just created more chaos. The last Antipope was elected in 1439 by the Council: Amadeus Duke of Savoy under the name of Felix V. He did not have a great success as an Antipope and submitted in 1449. The fate of the Catholic Church was sealed in the form of a monarchical hierarchy who would not be able to react to the new challenges to come.;x
ACTIONNAME251009A;Antipope election;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251010;Holy See Corruption;x
EVENTHIST251010;The Renaissance saw the recovery of the classical culture of the Greek and Roman antiquity. It was mostly a Italian phenomenon, but the center of the catholic church was Italian itself. The popes were promoting the arts and the letters. However, it could be said that they were also promoting luxury and immorality. When the German and very devout Luther visited Rome, he was striken by that kind of unChristian spirit. In fact, corruption, venality, nepotism and intrigues undermined the credibility of the Holy See in Europe throughout the Renaissance. It was certainly one of the indirect causes of the Reformation.;x
ACTIONNAME251010A;We are working on it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251011;Papal Bull: Sublimis Deus;x
EVENTHIST251011;Following a long theological dispute, the Pope Paul III decreed that the American indians possessed souls and that their lives and proprieties should be protected. That encouraged the creation of new missionnary orders, and was completely ignored by the rich conquerors of the New-World.;x
ACTIONNAME251011A;They have souls;x
ACTIONNAME251011B;They don't;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251012;The Question of the Chinese Rites;x
EVENTHIST251012;On several occasions since 1645, the Jesuit missionaries in China were criticized because they were letting their converts worship their ancestors. The Jesuits explained that it was only a courtesy and an act of filial piety that was facilitating the acceptation of the Christianity in the very traditional Chinese society. In 1704, Rome forbad for good this practice, bringing about the expulsion of all missionaries and the persecution of the Chinese converts.;x
ACTIONNAME251012A;Ancestor worship is heresy;x
ACTIONNAME251012B;Ancestor worship is filial piety;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251013;Bull of excommunication: Exsurge Domine;x
EVENTHIST251013;The condemnation of the ideas of Luther was not a hasty decision. His Ninety-five Theses had been made known the 31 october of 1517 and judged some weeks later as heretical by German theologians. It became a very public controversy. One year later, Luther had the support of many German princes and Rome began to worry. All these ideas of reform were becoming more and more radical. Luther got as far as to appeal the Emperor to destroy the power of the Pope. The 15 july of 1520, after careful scrutiny of his writings, Rome formally condemned forty-one propositions of Luther and summoned him to recant. It did no good, of course, but at the time there was already no space for a compromise. If the Pope had tried for such a compromise, it would have mean more trouble in Italy than peace in Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME251013A;Let's condemn;x
ACTIONNAME251013B;Try to compromise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251014;Peace of Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST251014;The Peace of Augsburg put an end to the wars in Germany by giving the princes the right to impose their choice of denomination, Catholic or Protestant, in their states. Of course, that compromise didn't please Rome.;x
ACTIONNAME251014A;Symbolic refusal;x
ACTIONNAME251014B;Call for a new crusade against the heretic Protestants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251015;The Crusade that Never Was;x
EVENTHIST251015;In 1459 Pope Pius II called the Congress of Mantua to organise a crusade against the Turk, but only a few delegates showed up. By 1461 the crusade had made no progress so Pius asked Mehmed II to convert. Since that didn't work either, he decided to lead the crusade himself despite being ill. France was at odds with the Pope, Burgundy delayed their help, Milan was trying to seize Genoa, and Florence cynically advised the Pope to let the Turks and the Venetians wear each other out. But the Venetians and the Hungarians signed their support in 1463. Thousands of destitute men from all of Europe came to the Pope's call and he led them to Ancona in the summer of 1464, where he became very ill. While waiting for the Venetian fleet, plague broke out and the crusade army melted away. On August 14, when the Venetians finally arrived, the Pope expired. Doge Christoforo Moro seeing no army and no fleet but his 12 galleys, took the 40,000 ducats collected to pay the Hungarians from the cardinals and returned home.;x
ACTIONNAME251015A;Call the Crusade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251016;The Banca di Santo Spirito;x
EVENTHIST251016;In 1605 Pope Paul V established the Bank of the Holy Spirit to serve as the public bank of the Papal States. The bank served to improve the management of the papal finances, and is the oldest continuously operating bank in Rome, becoming part of the Banca di Roma in 1992.;x
ACTIONNAME251016A;Show me the Money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251017;The Vinland Map;x
EVENTHIST251017;The Vinland Map is a 15th century map of the world. It is believed to have been commissioned circa 1440 to support the Council of Basel. Its captions tell of the Carpini mission carrying the Faith to Tartary in the Northeast, Bishop Eric Gnupsson visiting Vinland in the Northwest, Prester John established in the Southeast, and even Saint Brendan in the Antilles in the Southwest. The importance of the map is that it depicts a body of land across the Atlantic called Vinilanda Insula (Island of Vinland). In modern times the map was first found in 1957. Its current owner is Yale University. Two scientific conferences, in 1966 and 1996, were held to debate the map's authenticity, but no final determination could be made. If authentic it would be the oldest map of North America ever found.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251018;Matteo Ricci in China;x
EVENTHIST251018;Italian Jesuite missionary, in 1578 Ricci was sent to the Indies to work at Goa and Cochin and then in 1582 called to Macau to enter China. In 1583 he settled in Guangdong, studying the language and culture. He found ready acceptance among some officials, for the Chinese took an intense interest in his possessions, such as clocks and Western paintings. Only in 1601 he was allowed entrance to the capital Beijing at the Imperial court of Wanli. There he became a court mathematician and astronomer. Although he made few converts, he brought Christianity into good repute. Unlike missionaries in South Asia, he found that Chinese culture was strongly tied to Confucian values and concluded that Christianity had to be adapted to Chinese culture in order to take root. He called himself a Western Confucian. He was renowned for his great understanding of Chinese culture. He helped translate many Western works on mathematics and the sciences into Chinese. His maps were eagerly perused by the Chinese, who gained from him their first notion of modern Europe. In return, Ricci sent back to Europe the first modern detailed report on China. He composed a number of treatises, the principal being a catechism, True Doctrine of God, which was widely printed in China.;x
ACTIONNAME251018A;Good, Li-Ma-Teu!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251019;Alessandro Cagliostro;x
EVENTHIST251019;Cagliostro is widely held to have been an alias for the charlatan Giuseppe Balsamo, a petty criminal who, in his most famous crime, claimed aptitude in alchemy to swindle a man out of his gold. Cagliostro himself claimed to have been born of Christians of noble birth, but abandoned as an orphan upon the island of Malta, to have travelled as a child to Medina, Mecca and Cairo and upon return to Malta to have been initiated into the Sovereign Military Order of the Knights of Malta, with whom he studied alchemy, the Kabala and magic. Well known in Rome and Naples, he then travelled to London, where he was initiated into Freemasonry and in The Hague he founded the Egyptian Rite of Freemasonry. He travelled also throughout Russia, Germany, and later France, spreading the influence of the Egyptian Rite and also claiming to be a magnetic healer of great power. In France he was prosecuted in the affair of the diamond necklace which involved Marie Antoinette, imprisoned for fraud, he was then acquitted. Asked to leave he went to England, where he managed to refute accusations made to him of being Giuseppe Balsamo and forced a retraction and apology from his detractors. In 1789 Cagliostro left England to visit Rome, where he was arrested by the Inquisition on the charge of being a Mason. Imprisoned and tortured, he was sentenced to death, changed in life imprisonment by the Pope. Cagliostro died in a dungeon in 1795.;x
ACTIONNAME251019A;Imprison him;x
ACTIONNAME251019B;Liberate him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251020;Naples refuses Papal suzerainty;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME251021A;We need their services;x
ACTIONNAME251021B;Mercenaries are not faithful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251022;The abdication of Johannes XXIII;x
EVENTHIST251022;The Council held in Constance deposed the three claimant Popes and elected a new one, Martinus V. Amongst them, Gregorius XII humbly accepted the decision of the council and retired but he died soon after, Benedictus XIII refused to retire but fled to Peñiscola in Aragon while Johannes XXIII, who convoked the council believing to be confirmed, deeply resented by what was decreed tried to invalidate the council but failed and after a dubious process he was sentenced to life imprisonment. After his election, Martinus V made his way to Rome and travelling slowly through Italy he was hosted in Turin, Milan, Brescia, Mantova, Ferrara and after avoiding the rebel city Bologna he reached Florence where he was welcomed. Fearing for an escape of Johannes XXIII, who although imprisoned in Bayern had still some followers there, Martinus V arranged for him to be moved to a nearer prison in Italy. During the trip, Johannes XXIII however managed to escape, but after a short stay in Liguria he went to Florence, recognized Martinus V as legitimate Pope and changed the name back with his own, Baldassarre Cossa. The last Pope of Pisa died in Florence 7 months later.;x
ACTIONNAME251022A;Johannes XXIII abdicates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251023;Jubilee 1525;x
EVENTHIST251023;Celebrated by Clemens VII (1523-1534). The crisis of the medieval Jubilee began in 1525 after the Theses of Martin Luther and the Protestant Reformation, when doubts rose about the opportunity whether or not to celebrate the Holy Year. In facts the Lutherans spread out several booklets in which they openly accused Pope Clemens VII to proclaim the Jubilee with the purpose to increase the Church's treasury only. However in April 1524 Clemens VII decided to promulgate the Jubilee with the papal bull 'Inter sollicitudes et coram nobis'. That papal bull exempted only the pilgrims in Rome from charity while anyone else, who couldn't reach the Eternal City, was still obliged to get indulgencies. For the first time the Holy Door of St Peter's was opened with a golden hammer. The Holy Year wasn't much participated due to the current Italian wars, to the fear for the advancing Turk and to the peasant's revolts in Germany. And more, in august 1525 there was a new outbreak of the plague while in May 1527, two years after that Jubilee, Rome was terribly 'sacked' by the imperial Lansquenets.;x
ACTIONNAME251023A;Exempt the pilgrims from indulgencies;x
ACTIONNAME251023B;Don't mind Luther's accusations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251024;Leo Africanus;x
EVENTHIST251024;Born in Andalusia, El Hasan ben Muhammed el-Wazzan-ez-Zayyati was expelled from Spain in 1492 and, along with thousands of other Moors, settled in Fez. As a youth he accompanied his uncle on trips throughout North Africa and down the Sudan, travelling to lands south of the burning Sahara, including the fabled city of Timbuktu. In 1518 the ship he was on was captured by Pedro Bodiviglia, a Knight of Saint John, and Hasan was taken to Rome as a prisoner. Pope Leo X was fascinated with the learned Muslim and freed him, after which Hasan converted to Christianity and took the name Giovanni Leone, or Leo Africanus (Leo the African). The Pope even gave him a good income just to study Italian so he could write down his exploits in a book. Leo took him up on the offer, writing History and Description of Africa and the Notable Things Contained Therein, published in 1526. Later in life, Hasan resettled in Tunis and converted back to Islam, but his book gave Europeans a rare glimpse of the rich lands to the south.;x
ACTIONNAME251024A;Free this slave!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251025;A new Antipope;x
ACTIONNAME251025A;A new Antipope is elected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251026;The death of Benedictus XIII;x
ACTIONNAME251026A;The last pope of Avignon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251027;The dissolution of Societas Jesu;x
ACTIONNAME251027A;Break up the order;x
ACTIONNAME251027B;Ignore the pressures;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251028;The Pasquinade;x
EVENTHIST251028;In 1501, Cardinal Oliviero Carafa decided to make Parione district the social center of Rome. He took over Palazzo Orsini and ordered Donato Bramante to restore the palace. During this work, a marble statue was discovered in the foundation. The unidentified statue had neither legs nor arms, the face was without a nose and the eyes were ghost-like. Nevertheless, the Cardinal found it appealing and put it on a marble pedestal in a small square. Each April 25, Cardinal Oliviero chaired a Latin literary competition in which sonnets were posted on the statue. The residents carried on with the practice of adapting literary poems into satire, a pasquinade, exhibited in a public place. That's how Pasquino became the first talking statue of Rome. He spoke out about people's dissatisfaction, he denounced injustice, and he assaulted the nepotistic system and the misgovernment of the Church. Severe laws however were issued to stop the practice and Pasquino was put under surveillance. This led to the undesired result of multiplying the talking statues of Rome. So the so-called Congress of the Witty was formed, with Pasquino always the leader, and Marforio, Abate Luigi, Madama Lucrezia, Facchino and Babbuino as his cohorts. The most famous pasquinade was against Pope Urbanus VIII Barberini by 'saying' -What the Barbarians did not do the Barberini did- after he used the bronze tiles of the Pantheon for the Bernini's Canopy in St Peter's Dome in 1624.;x
ACTIONNAME251028A;That statue ridicules us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251029;The reforms of Sixtus V;x
EVENTHIST251029;Sixtus V was a born ruler and especially suited to stem the tide of disorder and lawlessness which had broken out towards the end of the reign of Gregory XIII. Having obtained the co-operation of the neighbouring states, he exterminated, often with excessive cruelty, the system of brigandage which had reached immense proportions and terrorized the whole of Italy. The number of bandits in and about Rome at the death of Gregory XIII has been variously estimated at from twelve to twenty-seven thousand, and in little more than two years after the accession of Sixtus V the Papal States had become the most secure country in Europe. Of almost equal importance with the extermination of the bandits was, in the opinion of Sixtus V, the rearrangement of the papal finances. At his accession the papal exchequer was empty. Acting on his favourite principle that riches as well as severity are necessary for good government, he used every available means to replenish the state treasury. By the sale of offices, the establishment of new 'Monti' and by levying new taxes, he accumulated a vast surplus, which he stored up against certain specified emergencies, such as a crusade or the defence of the Holy See. He prided himself upon his hoard, but the method by which it had been amassed was financially unsound: some of the taxes proved ruinous, and the withdrawal of so much money from circulation could not fail to cause distress. He did not consider that in the long run so much dead capital withdrawn from circulation was certain to impoverish the country and deal the death-blow to commerce and industry. Though extremely economical in other ways, Sixtus V spent immense sums of money in erection of public works in Rome like rebuilding countless churches, beautifying streets and erecting new buildings and monuments. Far-reaching were the reforms which Sixtus V introduced in the management of ecclesiastical affairs. He limited the College of Cardinals to seventy and established fifteen permanent cardinalitial congregations, some of which were concerned with spiritual, others with temporal affairs. Although these congregations lessened the work of the Pope, they didn't limit in any way his authority, because the final decision always belonged to the Pope.;x
ACTIONNAME251029A;We need a radical change;x
ACTIONNAME251029B;Situation is good as it is...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251030;The Gregorian Calendar;x
ACTIONNAME251030A;Adopt it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251031;The Duchy of Parma;x
EVENTHIST251031;In 1545 Pope Paul III invested his illegitimate son Pier Luigi with the lands south of the Po River that were formerly part of the Duchy of Milan. Centred on the city of Parma, Pier Luigi's heir Ottavio would acquire Piacenza establishing the Farnese as Dukes of Parma and Piacenza. His descendents continued to rule until their extinction in 1731, whereby it passed through the Heiress Elizabeth Farnese to the Spanish Bourbons.;x
ACTIONNAME251031A;Make our son a Duke!;x
ACTIONNAME251031B;Retain Parma for the Church;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251032;The cancellation of the Holy Year;x
EVENTHIST251032;In 1800 the 20th Jubilee was to be celebrated, but the difficult political situation of the Church during the French Revolutionary Wars prevented Pius VII from proclaiming it. Unfortunately Napoléon was intentioned to vassalize the Pope and to force him to accept French cardinals, but when the Pope clearly refused to submit to his will he was imprisoned and transferred to France. In 1798 from his 'captivity' in France, while the Repubblica Romana was ruling in the Papal States, Pius VI ordered some cardinals to proceed in any case with the traditional papal election once he had died. So, on 14 March 1800, soon after Pius VI's death, a new Pope, Pius VII, was elected in St. George's monastery in Venice. Since it was too late to proclaim a Jubilee for that current year, on 24 May 1800 Pope Pius VII issued a papal bull 'Quod hoc inquente', with which he conceded the jubilary indulgence to anyone who, in the following 15 days, would have gone to confessions, received communions and visited churches, and not necessarily in Rome. The year 1800 was the only one hundredth year and the only one year to begin a century since 1300 in which the Holy Year couldn't be celebrated. Also, 1800 it isn't numbered as the 20th amongst the ordinary Holy Years. The 20th Holy Year was proclaimed on 24 may 1824 and celebrated in 1825 by Pope Leo XII after 50 years from the previous one. In that Jubilee St Mary of Trastevere took the place of the St Paul's Basilica as pilgrimage site since the latter was being rebuilt after a fire. The Jubilee saw the participation of 375000 pilgrims.;x
ACTIONNAME251032A;Indulgencies provided in any case;x
ACTIONNAME251032B;Submit to Napoléon's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251033;Crisis in Rome;x
EVENTHIST251033;The Council held in Constance from 1414 to 1418 brought an end to the Great Schism, declared its superiority over the Papacy, deposed two of the claimant popes (Gregorius XII elected in Rome and supported by Bayern, Naples, Hungary and Venice and Benedictus XIII elected in Avignon and supported by Castile, Aragon and Scotland) and pressed to abdicate the third (Johannes XXIII elected in the council of Pisa) and eventually chose a new pontiff, Martinus V. The new elected Pope left Constance at the close of the Council in May 1418 and travelled slowly through Italy, lingered at Florence and did not venture to enter Rome until September 1420. In fact, anarchy reigned in the Church held territories as no real government was ever established in there since 1309 when the Pope was first 'taken captive' in Avignon. Ladislao of Anjou-Durazzo, former King of Naples and vassal to the Pope, had occupied Rome and the whole Patrimonium Petri, whilst Braccio da Montone, former commander of Papal troops, was destabilizing the State of the Church from inside by looting villages and trying to establish his own Signoria in Umbria. Turmoil was everywhere...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251034;Anarchy in the Legations;x
EVENTHIST251034;Entering his dominions, the Pope's first task was to restore the State of the Church to the prosperity and order to which it had become a stranger. In doing this he tried to gain external political support which he eventually obtained from Giovanna II of the House of Anjou-Durazzo and Queen of Naples, also known as Giovannetta or the 'Queen-Bee' for her dissolute life. In exchange for the repossession of the Papal territories, which her brother Ladislao formerly occupied when Rome had no ruler, Giovanna was legitimately enthroned Queen of Naples by the Pope in a solemn ceremony held in the city of Naples on 28 October 1419. But the Pope desperately needed troops to bring back the order over the territories of the Papal Legations in Umbria, Marche and Romagna, where the populations rebelled thanks to the abuses perpetrated by Braccio da Montone's mercenaries, and asked Giovanna II for help.;x
ACTIONNAME251034A;Ask Naples for troops;x
ACTIONNAME251034B;No external interference;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251035;The Neapolitan support;x
EVENTHIST251035;Promptly the Queen sent her best condottiero, Muzio Attendolo, 'lo Sforza', commander of Neapolitan troops to help the Pope in his fight for the reacquisition of the Church territories against the other celebrated condottiero Braccio da Montone.;x
ACTIONNAME251035A;Giovanna is helping!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251036;The Betrayal of the Queen-Bee;x
ACTIONNAME251036A;Giovanna ignores us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251037;Naples Papal fief;x
ACTIONNAME251037A;Giovanna followed our advice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251038;The Queen of Naples is out of control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251039;The troublesome Neapolitan Succession;x
ACTIONNAME251039A;Naples escapes our control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251040;The House of Anjou lost Naples;x
ACTIONNAME251040A;Let us negotiate with Alfons;x
ACTIONNAME251040B;No compromise with Alfons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251041;The Angevins control Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251042;The baronal allegiance to the Pope;x
ACTIONNAME251042A;Support the barons;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME251043A;Support the Anti-French coalition;x
ACTIONNAME251043B;Recognize Charles VIII as King of Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251044;The Fall of il Valentino;x
EVENTHIST251044;As soon as Louis XII conquered Milan, he respected the pacts with Alexander VI and helped Cesare Borgia to carve himself a principality in Romagna and Marche. In November 1499 Cesare Borgia, also known as 'il Valentino' because of his ducal title, started his adventure in Romagna and Marche, territories belonging to the Papal States only nominally where the fiefs of Rimini, Pesaro, Imola, Faenza, Forli, Urbino and Camerino were declared forfeited with Papal bulls for the reason that they didn't pay the census to the Church. Imola and Faenza were his first conquests then he took Cesena but he had to suspend the military operations because of il Moro's restauration in Milan. He used the ceasefire to pay a visit in Rome for the Holy Year and to be appointed Gonfaloniere of the Church by his father. By the end of the year, Borgia resumed his military campaign and the following year, with the conquests of Pesaro, Rimini and Faenza, took control of Romagna, for which he obtained the ducal investiture by Pope Alexander VI. Cesare Borgia's greed wasn't yet satisfied, he also wanted to submit the cities of Bologna and Firenze, but since those cities asked Louis XII's military protection, he diverted to Marche principalities where he managed to easily submit the duchies of Urbino and Camerino. But in August 1503, both Cesare and Alexander fell very ill simultaneously, wether from an epidemy or poison it is unclear. Alexander died, and two days later the Orsini family rose against Cesare in Rome. Venice saw the opportunity to send troops to reinstate the petty tyrants in Romagna under condition that they should accept her suzerainity. They took direct control of Faenza, since the Manfredi were extinct, and of Rimini, which Malatesta surrendered to Venice. When Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere, a sworn enemy of the Borgias, was elected Pope with the name of Julius II, with the Venetian cardinals's support because he was favorable in principle to the Venetian interests, he saw that what Cesare Borgia had been doing was what was needed to bring the Papal States under effective control. But despite the arrangement with Cesare that gained his support in the Papal election, il Valentino was an obstacle, so breaking his word, Julius II got rid of him having the King of Aragon order his imprisonment in Spain. Cesare would escape two years later only to die helping his brother-in-law the King of Navarre quell a rebellion in 1507.;x
ACTIONNAME251044A;The saga of the Borgias ends;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251045;The Demand for Romagna;x
ACTIONNAME251045A;Request what is ours by God's will;x
ACTIONNAME251045B;Let Venice administer for us...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251046;French troops abandon Italy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251047;The League of Cognac;x
ACTIONNAME251047A;Italy cannot be submitted to Spain;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME251049A;Let's legitimate the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTHIST251050;Our ally and good friend in Parma have made to his land grown greatly in size and power, and it now dominates the northern part of the Italian peninsula. They now petitions us to grant them legitimate status as the Kingdom of Italy, a title within the Holy Roman Empire. The aspiring King offer us a great sum of money in the bargain but, the Emperor will not be amused if we agree to crown him.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251051;The Castro Wars (1641-1649);x
EVENTHIST251051;Ongoing tensions between the Curia and Farnese of Parma had developed into a blood-feud. Relations further deteriorated when Duke Odoardo quarrelled with Pope Urban VIII's Barberini nephews while at Rome in 1639. The offended nephews induced their uncle to ban Parmesan grain shipments into Rome, depriving the Duke of funds needed to repay his Roman creditors. When these creditors also appealed to Urban for help, the Pope had found a pretext (like Papal seizure of Ferrera 1598 and Urbino 1631) to occupy Odoardo's Duchy of Castro. It was the beginning of the Castro Wars.;x
ACTIONNAME251051A;Family honour's at stake!;x
ACTIONNAME251051B;Turn to the Almighty for guidance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251052;Peace and Prosperity;x
ACTIONNAME251052A;Let's chant a Te Deum to God;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251053;Genius and dissoluteness;x
EVENTHIST251053;Michelangelo Merisi, one of the most extraordinary painters in the history of art, was born in 1571 not far from the village of Caravaggio (near Milan) where his family came from and after which he named himself. In 1592, he moved to the 'Rome of the Popes' with the prospect of large and lucrative commissions. Once there his painting skills attracted the attention of patrons who gave him also food and lodgings. In the beginning, all of Caravaggio's early paintings were relatively small works, still-lifes, genre-scenes and a few occasional religious subjects: it was said he had used a prostitute as the model for some of his depictions of the Virgin Mary. The big chance came in 1597 with the commission of two large paintings for the Contarelli Chapel in San Luigi dei Francesi about St Matthew's life. This commission made him famous as much as his life-style and violent behaviour made him notorious everywhere. His name appeared regularly in the protocols of the Roman police, however he received support and protection by some of the most sophisticated patrons in Rome. But in 1606 his violent temper didn't save him from murdering a person with whom he, unwilling to pay a bet on a real tennis match, got involved in a fierce fight. In hiding himself Caravaggio left Rome and went to Naples where, waiting for the Papal pardon which would allow him to return, he did some paintings. With no answer from Rome, Caravaggio left Naples and in the following year arrived on the island of Malta. In his stay on the island he painted his masterpiece 'the Beheading of St John', for which he was made Knight of the Order of Obedience. Soon his 'tormented nature' led him to quarrel with a noble knight and subsequently to escape from the island. Back to Rome he was imprisoned because of his former killing, however he managed to escape and flee to Sicily and then to Naples where he was badly wounded by two hired killers. In 1610 he decided to leave Naples and set sail to Porto Ercole in the Spanish held State of Presidi, at only 80 km far from Rome waiting for the Papal pardon. But there he was mistakenly captured by the local police and imprisoned for some days. After his release, discovering that his boat had sailed away with all of his poor belongings still on board, he was seen running insanely along the shore until he fell unconscious, caught by a raging fever which brought him to death a few days after. He was only 38 years old...;x
ACTIONNAME251053A;Let's hire that Caravaggio;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251054;Excommunication of Jiriz Podiebrad;x
EVENTHIST251054;The more moderate wing of the heretic Hussites of Bohemia had been granted limited religious freedom in 1436 by the Compactates and since then practiced its faith openly in Bohemia, tolerated by the Catholic church. When Pius II rose to the Holy See, he was determined to end this situation. He got George of Podiebrad who was a Hussite himself to promise converting to Catholicism and suppressing all heresy in Bohemia just before his election in 1458. Podiebrad however, while indeed planning to return to the Roman Church himself, had no intention to persecute his former coreligionists and insisted on the Compactates. As a reaction, on March 31st 1462 Pius declared that the Compactates had been valid only for the generation that lived back then and were now invalid and demanded Bohemia's full return to Catholicism. At an assembly of the estates in Prague, George refused and said he would to his death remain true to the communion of both kinds, and that he was ready to risk his life and his crown in defense of his faith. Pius then quickly terminated negotiations with Bohemia and declared George a heretic in 1464. Encouraged by the church, the Catholic nobles of Bohemia began a revolt against Podiebrad in 1465. The King of Bohemia was officially excommunicated and his subjects released from their oaths on December 23rd 1466. Afterwards, the - theoretically now vacant - Bohemian throne was offered first to Friedrich of Brandenburg and, when he refused, to Matthias Corvinus of Hungary. The King of Hungary accepted and began a campaign against Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME251054A;Excommunicate him;x
ACTIONNAME251054B;Excommunicate him, but let him retain the Bohemian throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251056;Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina;x
EVENTHIST251056;Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina was appointed 'maestro di cappella' of the Cappella Giulia in Rome in 1551, where he issued his first works. Palestrina's fame and influence rapidly increased through the wide diffusion of his published works. So great was his reputation that in 1577 he was asked to rewrite the church's main plainchant books, following the Council of Trent's guidelines. His most famous mass, 'Missa Papae Marcelli', may have been composed to satisty the council's requirements for musical cogency and textual intelligibility. Palestrina ranks as one of the greatest Renaissance masters. In his sacred music he assimilated and refined his predecessors' polyphonic techniques to produce a 'seamless' texture, with all voices perfectly balanced. The nobility and restraint of his most expressive works established the almost legendary reverence that has long surrounded his name.;x
ACTIONNAME251056A;Appoint Palestrina to reform ecclesiastical music;x
ACTIONNAME251056B;We have other priorities right now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251057;Corsican leaders appeal to us;x
EVENTHIST251057;Corsica was once part the Donation of Pepin to the Papacy. Hard pressed by Muslims raiders, we had to grant it for defence to the Margraviate of Tuscany first, then to the sea-republics of Pisa and Genoa, finally to Aragon. Some of the local leaders are tired of all the strife caused by those multiple claims. They ask that we take charge again.;x
ACTIONNAME251057A;We are the rightful liege of Corsica;x
ACTIONNAME251057B;We granted the island to Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251058;Failure in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST251058;We were not able to take hold of the island. It is said that the Genoese are now maintaining a firm order over there. We won't be asked anymore.;x
ACTIONNAME251058A;This is probably for the best;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251060;Venice ignored Papal interdict;x
ACTIONNAME251060A;The 'spiritual weapons' seem to have become useless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251061;The Galateo;x
EVENTHIST251061;In as much as you are now just starting that journey that is this earthly life which I, as you can see, have for the most part completed... I have taken it upon myself to show you... those places in which I fear you may easily fail or fall... if you follow my advice, you may stay on the right path towards the salvation of your soul as well as for the praise and honour of your distinguished and noble family. 'Giovanni Della Casa, Treatise on Good Manners, 1551'. That treatise called il Galateo and named after Galeazzo (in latin Galatheus) Florimonte, a bishop who requested this composition, is a prime written example of how good manners are to be taught. Della Casa presented himself as a wise, older man seeking to smooth the social path of the young nobleman through the use of proper etiquette, tempering his actions and demeanor to suit those with whom he is keeping company, to act in moderation, and to do 'dirty, foul, repulsive, or disgusting things' only outside the company of others and giving importance of dressing in harmony with one's social rank and dressing in accordance of the norms of one's community. That treatise was a huge success amongst the nobles at those times.;x
ACTIONNAME251061A;A masterwork of Humanism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251063;The King of France demands reparation;x
EVENTHIST251063;It all began when Corsican Guards, upon orders, pursued a man wanted for debts up to gardens of the Cardinal d'Este's palace. The French prelate's men protected the fugitive and repelled the Pope's guards, twice. A strong enmity ensued between French people in Rome and Corsican Guards, culminating on 20th August 1662 when a violent brawl between Corsicans and soldiers of the French ambassador, the Duke of Créquy, took place in a tavern. In the evening, the Duke's palace was assaulted and the ambassadress's carriage was even shot at. Six men died, including a civilian who happened to belong to the Duke's household. Louis XIV reacted immediately by sending back the Nuncio from Paris, invaded the Comtat- Venaissin and asked for the Corsican Guard to be entirely disbanded and for the Corsicans to be declared unfit to serve the Papal States. Before that, fifty of its members would have to be hanged and three-hundred and fifty others sent to the galleys.\nSo far we have able to delay our answer, but the Most Christian King is now getting impatient.;x
ACTIONNAME251063A;Obey the King of France;x
ACTIONNAME251063B;Maintain the Corsican Guard;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251064;A ducal title for the Farnese family;x
ACTIONNAME251064A;A title for our kin;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME251065A;Support the Prince of Saxony;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251066;Economic and Social Decadence;x
EVENTHIST251066;In the late XVIIth century, the disuse of the Mediterranean sea as the main international trade junction between Europa and the East Indies brought the Italian economic system to collapse. Italy became more removed from the mainstream of European development and each local administration along the peninsula lagged behind that of any other European contemporary. The practice of agriculture as prevailing economic activity meant the coming back to power of the most conservative landowning aristocracy. That economic backwardness associated with the effects of Counterreform deeply affected Italian social life too, now less and less inclined to accept innovation and to develop some entrepreneurial attitude.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251070;Romagna is papal land;x
EVENTHIST251070;In 1471, Sixtus IV abandoned universal interests, concentrating on Italian politics and revealing his confirmed nepotism. His beneficiaries were members of his own family, whom he greatly enriched and who involved him in messy disputes, the worst of which was a conspiracy against Lorenzo de' Medici. Other disputes where against the Este family in failing to provide the annual tribute for usage of Papal lands in the Romagna. To gain these lands from the Este family for his own family, Sixtus IV committed himself rather scandalously to Venice's aim in destroying the Kingdom of Ferrara, which he incited the Venetians to attack in 1482. Venice refusing to desist from the hostilities that Sixtus had instigated and for appearing to be a dangerous rival to the Papal States after taking all of the polesine, was placed under interdict in 1483.;x
ACTIONNAME251070A;Gain land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251071;The acquisition of Ferrara;x
EVENTHIST251071;In 1598 the legitimate line of the Este family died out. Duke Alfonso II willed his claims to Romagna to his illegitimate son Cesare. While Emperor Rudolf II, as liege of Modena, was willing to accept Cesare's investiture to the imperial duchy of Modena, Pope Clement VIII refused to accept his claims to the duchy of Ferrara, which was held in fief from the papacy. Ferrara was to be incorporated into the Papal states, and the court of the Este would move from the papal city of Ferrara to the imperial city of Modena.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251073;Gonzaga's Successor;x
EVENTHIST251073;When Duca Vincenzo II Gonzaga died, Mantova descended into civil war. Against Gonzaga's wishes, the Duca di Guastalla claimed a throne meant for his cousin Mayenne with the blessings of Imperatore Ferdinando II and his allies Filipo IV of Spain and Carlo Emmanule I of Savoja. Hoping to free Italy from Spanish hegemony, His Holiness Urban VIII helped Mayenne and his father Nevers by occupying the Valtelline Pass - delying Ferdinando II's troops from linking with the Spaniards at Casale. Papal legate Jules Mazarin later joined Luigi XIII of France to finalize the Peace of Susa (Apr 1630).;x
ACTIONNAME251073A;Fight Imperial aggression;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251074;Response of the Papacy to Luther;x
EVENTHIST251074;After receiving checked for heresy and forwarded Luther's letter, Leo X responded over the next three years, ''with great care as is proper,'' by deploying a series of papal theologians and envoys against Luther. Perhaps he hoped the matter would die down of its own accord, because in 1518 he dismissed Luther as ''a drunken German'' who ''when sober will change his mind''.;x
ACTIONNAME251074A;Luther will change his mind...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251075;Restoration of the Papal States;x
EVENTHIST251075;The Pope can safely return to Rome!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME251105;A second Neapolitan support;x
EVENTHIST251105;In the fight for the reacquisition of the Church territories, the Queen sent her best condottiero, Muzio Attendolo, 'lo Sforza', commander of Neapolitan troops to help the Pope against Braccio da Montone. Although both Muzio Attendolo Sforza and Braccio da Montone came from the Alberico da Barbiano's Compagnia di Ventura di San Giorgio, they had different approaches to strategic-tactical warfare, the 'Scuola Sforzesca' based mainly upon coordinated field manoeuvres and planned tactics and the 'Scuola Braccesca' based mainly upon energic assaults and the element of surprise. In their first battle against each other Fortebraccio (da Montone's nickname) prevailed. Informed of M. Attendolo Sforza's defeat, the Queen welcomed Pope's request of more troops in order to stop da Montone. However Martinus V managed to come to terms with da Montone promising him a title in exchange for his military services in retaking the Church territories. The order was finally re-established in the Papal States.;x
ACTIONNAME251105A;Giovanna is helping again!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST251106;Having always been hostile to Muzio Attendolo Sforza, the celebrated condottiero, Gianni Caracciolo, Giovanna's favourite advisor and lover, managed to induce the Queen to refuse the Pope's request of more troops in order to stop da Montone. In spite of her refusal and thanks to the mediation of Florence, Martinus V managed however to come to terms with da Montone promising him a title in exchange for his military services. Finally the Papal troops commanded by Braccio da Montone himself succeeded in retaking the Church territories. As soon as the order in his States was re-established and in order to punish Giovanna for her unexpected refusal to send troops, the Pope offered the crown of Naples to the junior House of the Angevins, always interested in the succession to the throne of Naples, proclaiming Louis III d'Anjou 'King of Naples' on 4 December 1419.;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Parma.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME390000;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST390000;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME390000A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME390000B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390001;Italian leaders abandon Spain;x
EVENTHIST390001;Because Spain had been destroyed leaders who might have served Spain will now serve Parma;x
ACTIONNAME390001A;Oh Yes!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390002;Parma civic pride;x
EVENTHIST390002;A large revolt has finally chased out the tyrant and the independence has been definitively gained. The local oligarchy is forming a republican government in order to administrate this thriving city.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390009;The Duchy of Parma;x
EVENTHIST390009;In 1545 Pope Paulus III invested his illegitimate son Pier Luigi with the lands south of the Po River that were formerly part of the Duchy of Milan. Centered around the city of Parma, Pier Luigi's heir Ottavio would aquire Piacenza establishing the Farnese as Dukes of Parma and Piacenza. His decendents continued to rule until their extinction in 1731, whereby it passed through the Heiress Elisabetta Farnese to the Spanish Bourbons.;x
ACTIONNAME390009A;Establish the Farnese dynasty;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME390010A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME390010B;Let us remain Parma;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390018;Assassination of Pier Luigi;x
EVENTHIST390018;Illegitimate son of Alessandro Farnese (aka Pope Paul III), Pier Luigi was created Duke of Parma and Piacenza in 1545 by his father the Pope. Ruling with an iron fist, he incurred the wrath of the local nobility who hung him from a window in his palace. Piacenza was occupied by Imperial troops, whilst Pope Paul III tried reclaiming Parma for the Church, ignoring his grandson Ottavio's right to the succession. In the ensuing civil war, Ottavio ultimately emerged victorious outwitting his grandfather the Pope and his father-in-law Holy Roman Emperor Charles V to become Duke of Parma.;x
ACTIONNAME390018A;Absolutely Horrid!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390019;Family Ties;x
EVENTHIST390019;In 1536, Ottavio Farnese married Margaret de Austria, natural daughter of Emperor Charles V. Their son Alessandro would marry Infanta Maria of Portugal in 1565. Whilst both marriages helped establish the dynasty among the elite of Europe, it also made them virtual vassals of the Spanish Habsburgs.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390020;The Absent Duke;x
EVENTHIST390020;Nephew to Philip II and Don John de Austria, Alessandro Farnese led a significant military and diplomatic career in the service of Spain. Present at the battle of Lepanto (1571), he was later made Governor-General of Habsburg Netherlands. His tenure saw major Spanish gains, with many of the 'Malcontents' returning to the Spanish fold while those against King Philip II were brought to heel by his military prowess. After becoming Duke in 1586, he remained in the Netherlands fighting for the Spanish cause til his death in 1592.;x
ACTIONNAME390020;If he'd only come home...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390021;The Crown of Portugal;x
EVENTHIST390021;When the Cardinal-King Henry of Portugal died, several claimants stood forth for the Portuguese throne. As the great-grandson of Manouel I of Portugal, 11yr old Ranuccio Farnese of Parma was the first heir by feudal custom. However his father Alessandro Farnese didn't press the claim allowing his liege and uncle Philip II of Spain to become King of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME390021A;Support Philip's claim;x
ACTIONNAME390021B;Support Ranuccio's claim;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390022;Ranuccio and the Barons;x
EVENTHIST390022;The reign of Ranuccio I witnessed a cultural renewal in Parma. His patronage of the arts and architecture gave Parma the famous Farnese theatre and Pilotta Palace. Farnese also revitalized the University of Parma and upgraded the city walls. Yet his overriding concern was curbing the power of his Barons who often acted independently and against his wishes. With them he showed a darker side. On one occasion he publicly executed 100 people suspected of plotting against him!;x
ACTIONNAME390022A;Support the Duke;x
ACTIONNAME390022B;Support the Barons;x
#;x
EVENTHIST390023;Fought against the expansionist policies of the Papacy, it began with the Papal seizure of Ferrara when the legitimate d'Este line ended in 1598. They also absorbed Urbino when its ruling family, the della Rovere died out in 1631. Moreover the Pope insisted on papal primacy, making every bishop in northern Italy a petty tyrant and straining relations with the local ruling princes. When Pope Urban VIII banned Parmesan grain imports then occupied Farnese Castro for failing to repay Roman creditors, Duke Odoardo Farnese responded with his own military expedition with his allies Modena, Tuscany and Venice (who all lost lands to the Pope). After a crushing the Papal Army at Lagoscuro in 1644 the ban was lifted and Farnese compelled to continue repaying his debt. The conflict was renewed in 1649 by Odoardo's successor Ranuccio II who discontinued the payments rendered by his father to the Roman creditors. In response Pope Innocent X reoccupied Castro and razed the city, compelling Farnese to cede Castro and its nearby territories to the Papacy.;x
ACTIONNAME390023A;Call to arms!;x
ACTIONNAME390023B;Accept our losses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390024;Bourbon Succession in Parma;x
EVENTHIST390024;When the last Farnese Duke died in 1731, the Duchy passed to Elizabeth Farnese, wife of Philip V of Spain. With the Spanish throne destined for her stepsons, Elizabeth gave Parma to her eldest Charles (future VII of Naples and III of Spain).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME390025;Regno delle Due Sicilie;x
EVENTHIST390025;On December 1 1734, Carlo I wrested control of Naples and Sicily from the Holy Roman Emperor Charles VI. Now styling himself 'King of the Two Sicilies' he moved the Court from Parma to Naples. In 1735, Carlo resigned Parma to Charles VI in exchange for the Emperor's recognition of his conquest of the Two Sicilies. The terms were formally ratified in the Treaty of Vienna 1738, confirmed at the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle 1748.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME390029B;Deal with the Habsburgs;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Perak.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME437000;Independence of Perak;x
EVENTHIST437000;Following the capture of Malacca by the Portuguese in 1511, and their subsequent defeat of Mahmud Shah in 1526, the once powerful Empire of Malacca collapsed. Mahmud Shah was forced to retreat far South to Johor where he founded his new capital, while the former possessions of Empire north of Malacca became independent in 1528, when an exiled son of Mahmud Shah, Muzaffar, was invited by a ruler of Perak, Sultan Mughal, to ascend the throne and form a new dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME437000A;Separate from Johor;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Poland.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3467;The Nieszawa Privileges-'Conventiones Particulares';x
EVENTHIST3467;After the concessions to the Nobility given by Wladyslaw Jagiello in 1425 and during the Thirteen Years War King Kazimierz was forced to new concessions. To be able to raise troops, among them a lot of mercenaries, the King needed money from the Szlachta. In an effort to solve the monarchy's pressing problems he had to accept the Nieszawa Privileges implying that the Nobility had the right to hold local Conventiones Particulares, without which no troops could be raised and no taxes extracted. In this way the Nobility got an efficient and powerful organization with a joint mutual interest, and power of the military and the taxation legislative procedure.;x
ACTIONNAME3467A;Accept the Conventions;x
ACTIONNAME3467B;Weaken the Conventions;x
ACTIONNAME3467C;Refuse to sign it and defy the Magnates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3468;The Statute of Piotrkow;x
EVENTHIST3468;Under Jan Olbracht, the son of Kazimierz IV, the policy of giving concessions to the Nobility continued. In 1496 the Statute of Piotrkow was instituted. It implied that serfdom was strengthened and accepted in law. It forbade all workers to move from their villages, except one every year. It later was extended with a work duty of six days a week. At this point the peasants of Poland had lost not only all power, but also their freedom. The power lay in the hands of the Nobility.;x
ACTIONNAME3468A;Enact;x
ACTIONNAME3468B;Enact a mild variant;x
ACTIONNAME3468C;Refuse to enact;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3469;The Constitution of Radom-'Nihil Novi';x
EVENTHIST3469;In 1505 with the creation of the Constitution of Radom, the power of the Nobility was institutionalized. The Constitution confirmed the political primacy of the Sejm and the law of Nihil Novi deprived the Monarchy the right to pass laws without the compliance of the Sejm. It also restricted the power of the governmental officials. The King still held the power to call the Sejm.;x
ACTIONNAME3469A;Accept the power of the Sejm;x
ACTIONNAME3469B;Limit the power of the Sejm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3470;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3470;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. We have signed an Agreement with the Swedes over the former Livonian Order. Shall we follow it to the letter or not?;x
ACTIONNAME3470A;Accept Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3470B;Only accept our part of the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3471;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3471;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. The Grandmaster has signed an Agreement with Russia and Denmark.;x
ACTIONNAME3471A;Defy the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3471B;Accept the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3472;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3472;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. The Grandmaster has announced that all his Knights have reverted to the true catholic faith and will defend its territory until death comes.;x
ACTIONNAME3472A;Defy the Knights;x
ACTIONNAME3472B;Accept this Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3476;The Act of Union-'Rzeczpospolita Polska';x
EVENTHIST3476;In 1569 discussions had been held and it was evident that many magnates wanted the joint force of Lithuanian and Polish Magnates as well as the Sejms of these countries to met at Lublin on the border of their realms and unanimously swear a new Act of Union. There now existed one united Sejm convening in Warszawa and the country would have one King not only de facto but de jure. The Grand Duchy was to keep its old laws, a separate treasury and its own army under its own Grand Hetman and Field-Hetman. Effectively the Union would be a marriage of two partners, with only the slightest hint of the dominant position of Poland. However there was some Lithuanian opposition before 1st July...Mikolaj the Black, the head of the mighty Radziwill family had long dreamed to of detaching the Grand Duchy from the domination and recreate a Lithuania with him as King. The first steps were taken in the 1540's when Mikolaj approached the Habsburg Emperor who was very interested in seeing a weakened Poland on her borders. This lead to Mikolaj receiving the title Prince of the Holy Roman Empire in 1547. In April 1569 Mikolaj had bribed and prodded his fellow magnates into following his plan. The lower Lithuanian Szlachta was considered immature and voted as their magnates did. So on 1st July the meeting took place in Lublin, but the Lithuanian Szlachta unanimously detested any attempt to create a Union. At the same time Mikolaj let himself be crowned King of Lithuania in Vilna and announced that if Poland did not accept that Lithuania went her own way then Lithuania would realize a Military Alliance with the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3476A;Recollect the lost sheep;x
ACTIONNAME3476B;Let them go in peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3477;The Jesuit King;x
EVENTHIST3477;Zygmunt III was the son of the King Johan III of Sweden. His father was a man that ruled a staunch protestant country, but with a personal leaning toward Catholicism. Zygmunt was brought up by Jesuits and preferred their company. Religion was as important to him as politics and one of his great obsessions was to make Catholicism the State-religion of Poland. This was perhaps the most impossible task a man, even if King, to accomplish in Poland. The Freedom of religion and the ideological principle of religious tolerance was the fundament of Polish society. Zygmunt though strong willed and stubborn tried. He of course had the whole country against him and failed. These acts also made him many enemies, which would stop him from reforming the government and strengthen Royal power in the first decade of the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME3477A;Religious Freedom won the day;x
ACTIONNAME3477B;The Catholic Faith is the First among Equals;x
ACTIONNAME3477C;Hail the Jesuit King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3478;Emperor Wladislav of Russia;x
EVENTHIST3478;The Time of Troubles in Russia was a great triangular drama, between Poles and Swedes and of course, Russians in the Middle. Poland had since the outbreak supported the different False Dimitrijs, but in 1609 a Russian Boyar embassy arrived in Warszawa and proposed to make Zygmunt III's eldest son, Wladyslav, the new Tsar of Russia. This was a great and interesting opportunity and with a completely different father, Wladyslaw might have brought the Wasa Dynasty on the Russian throne. However, one of the prerequisites was that Wladyslaw converted to the Orthodox Faith something that was completely unthinkable for his father, the Jesuit-King. Instead the refusal made that faction of Boyars rally around a new candidate and Zygmunt had to declare war on Russia to be able to meddle in that muddy pound.;x
ACTIONNAME3478A;Vladimir Wasa, Tsar of all Russians;x
ACTIONNAME3478B;No we will not meddle in their Civil War;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3479;Warszawa;x
EVENTHIST3479;As the Act of Union-'Rzeczpospolita Polska' was instituted in 1569 and the united Sejm moved to the small town of Warszawa it did not take long until it was also made a Royal capital. With this change the centre point for Polish attention was moved North and East.;x
ACTIONNAME3479A;Let's move the Capital to Warszawa;x
ACTIONNAME3479B;Let Kraków stay Capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3480;The Pacta Conventa and the Henrykian Articles;x
EVENTHIST3480;In 1572 the Jagellon Dynasty was extinct and a new King was to elected. His name was Henri d'Anjou. On his election he was forced to sign what have later been called the Henrykian Articles, which rectified that Poland was an elective monarchy from onwards. He also signed the Pacta Conventa, which was a formal contract between the elected monarch and the Sejm. In practice the monarch lost all power over his country. He had no power over governmental officials and he had a mere 3000 men strong Royal Army. To get anything extra he had to beg the Sejm to authorize. At this moment Poland effectively stopped being a monarchy, as the monarch was a mere figure head, and instead a true Aristocracy.;x
ACTIONNAME3480A;There is nothing we can do my King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3481;The Struggle for Royal Power;x
EVENTHIST3481;In the early 17th century Poland was one of the mightiest countries in the world, yet she had great problems. The trade and technical production of Eastern Europe was based along the Baltic Coast. There lay the future of the next major power in the area. The King saw this and tried to improve Polish position in these areas, but the Szlachta was not remotely interested. Her interests lay in the Ukraine and the Wild lands where the Magnates could rule armies of serfs on the vast agricultural production plants. This was the first disagreement between King Zygmunt III and the Nobility. Another one was the matter of the religious freedom. The King never stopped working for making the Catholic Faith the foremost religion in the country. However he was quite unsuccessful. The last disagreement was the about Royal power. Zygmunt was the grandson of the strong Swedish King Gustavus Wasa and he worked for absolutism. Zygmunt fought an uneven fight, but his struggle irritated the Poles so much that his reputation is tarnished to this very day. He also managed to upset people with his undiplomatic efforts to increase his power and because of that the Zebrzydowski rebellion stopped his effort for good.;x
ACTIONNAME3481A;Fight a bitter but peaceful conflict;x
ACTIONNAME3481B;Resign completely and read theological books instead;x
ACTIONNAME3481C;Wage a war of extermination on the Nobility;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3482;Liberum Veto in Poland;x
EVENTHIST3482;The political and economic disunity of the Szlachta and the deluge was the most important social factors behind the creation and implementation of the Liberum Veto in 1652. It was on one hand a guarantee that decisions where decided unanimously and on the other hand a safeguard for the personal freedom of the individual nobleman. However for Poland as a country it was disastrous and one among a half dozen reason for the demise of the country in 1795. One single NO vote in the Sejm could dissolve the Sejm and paralyze decision-making in the country. It was also used frequently in the lesser Sejms, the sejmiki, of which there were over 70 in Poland. The Magnates that had detronized the Executive Power had now also detronized the Legislative Power.;x
ACTIONNAME3482A;This country is now a true Aristocracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3485;The Sobieskian Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3485;When Jan Sobieski became King in 1672 he was already a renowned and glorified military leader. In fact he started out as a general an ended up as a King. His reform of the Polish army thus started long before he became King, but it was under his Royal leadership that the strong effects of the reforms made lasting impressions upon the map of history. The New Polish Army saved Vienna from the onslaught of the Ottomans and forever stopped their advance. Unfortunately in the long run it helped Austria more than it helped Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME3485A;Make a strict Army Reform only;x
ACTIONNAME3485B;Reform Army and undermine the power of the Sejm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3486;The Polish Succession of 1697;x
EVENTHIST3486;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski.;x
ACTIONNAME3486A;Friedrich Augustus Wettin;x
ACTIONNAME3486B;Francois Louis de Bourbon;x
ACTIONNAME3486C;Jakub Sobieski;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3487;Friedrich Augustus Wettin backs down;x
EVENTHIST3487;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski, and Stanislas Leczinski, the heir to the Palatinate of Poznan.;x
ACTIONNAME3487A;Elect Stanislaw Leszczynski;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3488;Turko-Polish Tensions;x
EVENTHIST3488;Poland and the Ottoman Empire came into conflict in the 1670's and 80's when the Cossacks in the Polish part of the divided Ukraine submitted to the Ottoman Empire and called for Tatar aid against Poland. Victories won by hetman Jan Sobieski only temporarily forestalled the threat, and in 1672 the Commonwealth faced a major invasion by the Ottoman Empire. The fall of the key border fortress Kamieniec Podolski was followed by the humiliating Peace of Buczacz. In 1683 Sobieski led a relief army to a Vienna besieged by the Ottomans and as supreme commander of the allied forces won a resounding victory that marked the beginning of Ottoman withdrawal from Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME3488A;We will defend Christendom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3491;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3491;In 1697, the 15 years old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislas Leszinski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3491A;Advance!;x
ACTIONNAME3491B;Stay calm for a while;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3492;The Dethronement of August the Strong;x
EVENTHIST3492;For the Second War of the North, in 1700, Poland sided with Russia against Sweden. King August II (the Strong) was pitted against King Charles XII of Sweden for control of Poland. After a series of crushing defeats, including losing to the army of Charles XII at Narva when he outnumbered them 5 to 1, August was dethroned and Stanislaw Leszczynski was crowned King of Poland in his place.;x
ACTIONNAME3492A;Dethrone August and install Stanislaw;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3493;The Horrible Plague in Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST3493;During 1709-10 Lithuania endure the harshest winter of a century. But as that was not enough an epidemic plague spread through the lands killing many thousands. There is talking of the Scourge of God and people prey…prey…prey...;x
ACTIONNAME3493A;Arrgh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3494;Stanislaw Poniatowski-'The Last King';x
EVENTHIST3494;Stanislaw Poniatowski was a refined man and second son to the great General Poniatowski of the early 18th century. Stanislaw was a man of the enlightenment and early became interested in politics and diplomacy touring London, Amsterdam, Vienna, Paris and last St: Petersburg. There he was readily introduced to Tsaritsa Catherine the Great and became her lover. In 1764 when Poland needed a King, Catherine suggested her now ex-lover Stanislaw Poniatowski. That was a bad choice for Russia and a rather good one for Poland. Stanislaw knew the ways of Russian political mind and he was not subservient to the wishes of Moscow. However, the degeneration of Poland had gone so far that immediate reforms where necessary to stay independent, but on the other hand such reform most likely would draw attention in Moscow, Vienna and Berlin and it did. That reforms had just left the Sejm when the enemy armies started to march. The Fear of a Resurrected Poland had brought her neighbors to action.;x
ACTIONNAME3494A;Reform as much as possible before Russia intervenes;x
ACTIONNAME3494B;Appease Russia and their Magnate faction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3495;The Polish Succession of 1733;x
EVENTHIST3495;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislas, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne.;x
ACTIONNAME3495A;Friedrich Augustus Wettin;x
ACTIONNAME3495B;Stanislaw Leszczynski;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3496;The Kurland Succession of 1726;x
EVENTHIST3496;The death of the last Duke of Kurland, Frederick William, in 1711, left no heirs to the Duchy except the weak and ill Ferdinand, and a lot of contenders in Russia and Poland. In 1726, the Polish Sejm managed to impose Maurice of Saxony, the bastard son of the current Polish King, as Duke, but only to change her mind and ask his withdrawal. At the same time, Russia was pushing for her own candidate, the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, son-in-law of the Tsarina Catherine I. After much bribing, negotiation and behind the scene diplomacy, Maurice was summoned to either leave or suffer war. It started in 1727, with Russia firmly committed and sending 8,000 troops to conquer the Duchy within 8 days. The war did not last long enough to embrace all of Europe and Maurice fled to France where he then had a brilliant military career.;x
ACTIONNAME3496A;Back down;x
ACTIONNAME3496B;Fight for Maurice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3497;Ending the Stagnation;x
EVENTHIST3497;On 12 September 1683 an allied army under the leadership of King Jan Sobieski relieved Vienna from the besieging Ottomans. At that moment the King's name flew over Europe. In that very moment Jan Sobieski had such status and personal power coming from his very person that he could had ended the stagnation of Poland or at least he could have tried. Merely the different political climate during the earlier days of his reign is a proof of him being a very special monarch. He was never that limited by vetoes or articles as earlier monarchs, but in the end he chose a different path. He chose to continue the campaign against the Ottoman, a campaign he could not win decisively, while at the same time having to cope with growing dissent from magnates disliking this policy. When he stopped campaigning he suffered heavily from gallstones and he never managed to make the magnates forget that he was just one of them. He never managed to translate his popularity in the Szlachta, as whole, into concerted political action. If he instead had gone home after relieving Vienna and picked a fight with the magnates something completely different might have happened. Well who knows...?;x
ACTIONNAME3497A;No it's too problematic to change the situation;x
ACTIONNAME3497B;Let us change this depressive situation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3498;Ending the Stagnation;x
EVENTHIST3498;In 1697 Friedrich Augustus II became King of Poland. His reputation was never good. He was a German and because of his inabilities to win a war he himself had started he is considered a rather bad Polish King. However, when Friedrich Augustus became King he had a plan. He was not a stupid man, and he intended to turn the Commonwealth into a centralized monarchical state. He was a child of the same ideas as his contemporaries in Berlin, Hannover and München, and he needed a war to accomplish it. Like Sobieski, he saw war as the surest way to gain prestige and a free hand to carry out his plan. Now Friedrich Augustus made certain mistakes. He and his allies underestimated the ease with which they would smash the eighteen year old monarch of Sweden and secondly Friedrich August was no Sobieskian General. The failure of the war and his lost prestige from being a lousy soldier and having been forced to a humiliating abdication omitted every chance to reform anything. Instead he ruined any chance for monarchism in Poland and his return was with the arrivals of Russian bayonets. However... had he won the war and Poland had been a winner while Russia had become rather mauled then his position would have been different. Instead of buying art for his castles in Dresden he might very well have used that prestige and military power with boldness and brute force to accomplish the impossible...;x
ACTIONNAME3498A;No it's too problematic to change the situation;x
ACTIONNAME3498B;Let us change this depressive situation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3499;Ending the Stagnation;x
EVENTHIST3499;After the ascending of Stanislaw Poniatowski on the Polish throne a feverish wave of reforms took place. In 1766 Chancellor Zamoyski laid before the Sejm his project for constitutional reform which included the abolition of the Liberum Veto. This elicited an immediate response from St Petersburg and Berlin, both of which threatened with war if it were not withdrawn and if the Confederated Sejm was not immediately dissolved. The King and his supporters had little to do but comply trapped in Warszawa as they were. But people started to wake up from their 'Saxon slumber' and the Confederates refused to comply. At the same time some magnates wanted to get rid of the upstart Stanislaw and united with Russian forces under the young general Suvorov they fought and destroyed the Confederated troops.;x
ACTIONNAME3499A;Let us change this depressive situation;x
ACTIONNAME3499B;No it's too problematic to change the situation;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3500;In 1787 King Stanislaw approached Catherine of Russia with a bargain. Poland will raise a substantial army and support Russia in her war with the Ottomans, and make flanking maneuvers against potential attacks from Prussia or Sweden. The move was smart as it would mean that the King would have an army that could defend the country from enemies abroad and within, but Catherine did not buy it. She preferred having Poland as a piece of no-mans-land in between her and the Holy Roman Empire. As this failed the King stood without a plan and a decent foreign policy. The next year members of the so-called 'Patriotic Party' took matters in their own hands in the Great Sejm. It voted an increase of the army and vested control over it in a Sejm Commission. It placed the conduct of foreign policy in the hands of another Sejm Commission. It also abolished the Permanent Council that had governed the country since 1772 and imposed tax on incomes from lands, 10 percent for the Szlachta and 20 percent for the Church. In 1791 the King arrived from his isolation since the failure with Catherine and together with Ignacy Potocki and Hugo Kollataj he drafted the New Constitution. This became the first written Constitution in Europe and a satisfactory compromise between the republicanism of Potocki, the radicalism of Kollataj and the monarchism of the King. Again Catherine the Great reacted and as circumstances went against Poland peace was signed between the Ottomans and Russia and 89000 seasoned veterans now stood against the 37000 staunchly heroic, but no less, newly recruited Poles. No one helped Poland and the outcome was devastating.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3501;The Return of August the Strong;x
EVENTHIST3501;Stanislaw Leszczynski had been elected Polish King in the light of the supreme power of Sweden in Eastern Europe. When that supremacy was lost on the Steppes of Russia in 1709, Russia picked up the mantle of supremacy. In the light of these new circumstances the Polish Szlachta easily found consensus for returning Friedrich Augustus II to the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME3501A;August is reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3738;The Sejm refuse to allow the mobilization of more troops;x
EVENTHIST3738;Since the issuing of the Henrykian Articles and the Pacta Conventa the King had very little power on his own. If he was to make policies, of war for example, he had to have the consent of the Sejm. Sometimes Kings tried to drag the country into conflict and thus force the Sejm to comply out of necessity or building a domestic political coalition where changing tit for tat. But often the Sejm plainly said no.;x
ACTIONNAME3738A;Accept the decision;x
ACTIONNAME3738B;Go behind their backs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3742;The Sejm veto all our policies;x
EVENTHIST3742;The Veto itself was merely the most obvious symptom of a political disease that went far deeper. The first veto was not repeated for seventeen years, the second not for another ten. Then it became endemic in parliamentary life. The right to cast a veto grew into fetish, particularly among the minor Szlachta who saw it as a symbol of their personal involvement in the Commonwealth, as well as the ultimate guarantee of their freedoms. That the King viewed it differently is obvious. One should know that policy-making in Poland was not frozen because of the power of the veto. The King had to create Grand Compromises to ensure an at least acceptable outcome. However, as the Polish society slowly lost its consensus it was harder and harder go reach a compromise. It was especially cumbersome when planning and scheming had been going on for many months and suddenly in the last minute of passing the proposal in the Sejm. Someone rose and threw a Veto...;x
ACTIONNAME3742A;Accept the veto;x
ACTIONNAME3742B;Go behind their backs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3743;The Sejm comply to our policies;x
EVENTHIST3743;The Veto itself was merely the most obvious symptom of a political disease that went far deeper. The first veto was not repeated for seventeen years, the second not for another ten. Then it became endemic in parliamentary life. The right to cast a veto grew into fetish, particularly among the minor Szlachta who saw it as a symbol of their personal involvement in the Commonwealth, as well as the ultimate guarantee of their freedoms. That the King viewed it differently is obvious. One should know that policy-making in Poland was not frozen because of the power of the veto. The King had to create Grand Compromises to ensure an at least acceptable outcome. However, as the Polish society slowly lost its consensus it was harder and harder go reach a compromise. It was especially cumbersome when planning and scheming had been going on for many months and suddenly in the last minute of passing the proposal in the Sejm. Someone rose and threw a Veto... Then again, sometimes the proposal actually passed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5100;Nicolaus Copernicus and the heliocentric theory;x
EVENTHIST5100;The great astronomer Nicolaus Copernicus studied first at the university of Krakow and then travelling to Italy where he studied at the universities of Bologna and Padua. While he was in Italy, Copernicus visited Rome, and it seems to have been for friends there that in about 1513 he wrote a short account of what has since become known as the Copernican theory, namely that the Sun (not the Earth) is at rest in the centre of the Universe. A full account of the theory was apparently slow to take a satisfactory shape, and was not published until the very end of Copernicus's life, under the title 'On the revolutions of the heavenly spheres' (De revolutionibus orbium coelestium, 1543). Copernicus' cosmology was considered implausible by the vast majority of his contemporaries, and by most astronomers and natural philosophers before the middle of the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME5100A;I foresee a tumultuous future for these theories...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20113;Privileges of Jedlnia and Krakow;x
EVENTHIST20113;Jagiello, who was probably born in 1351, was an old man when his first son Wladyslaw was born in 1424. Moreover, Jagiello was elected to the throne of Poland - he was a hereditary ruler only in Lithuania - and his son had no legal right to the crown of the father. In 1425, the nobility and clergy of Poland guaranteed the rights of the child, but complications in Lithuania gave them a chance to strengthen their position. One of the main factors of Jagiello's agreement was that he believed that Lithuania could only be saved if it was in close alliance with Poland. New privileges, granted in 1430 and 1433, lowered land taxes paid by nobility to a token level and gave it them the famous 'neminem captivabimus' law - that no noble could be imprisoned without the verdict of a judiciary court.;x
ACTIONNAME20113A;The future of the Jagiellonian dynasty and Lithuania is most important!;x
ACTIONNAME20113B;Try to find any possible obstacles but don't risk the future of young heir;x
ACTIONNAME20113C;Clearly say no!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20114;Polish law introduced in Galizien and Podolia;x
EVENTHIST20114;One of the gains of the nobility in the Jedlnia and Krakow privileges was an agreement of Jagiello to introduce Polish law in Lvov and Podolia. These lands were contested for more than a century between Poland, Lithuania, and Hungary. This act meant that Poland won that rivalry.;x
ACTIONNAME20114A;Introduce it;x
ACTIONNAME20114B;Leave it as it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20126;Polish dominance in Pomerania;x
EVENTHIST20126;Medieval Pomerania was almost never under strict Polish control, mainly due to a natural border composed of forests and swamps that divided it from Great Poland. It is thus unsurprising that it was the first Polish province to switch to the Holy Roman Empire. In 1181, Boguslaw I was vassalized by Frederick Barbarossa. It was not only a medieval law - Boguslaw was given a title of Prince of the Holy Roman Empire, and Pomerania became part of the Empire. There was no significant German immigration here for a long time, probably due to rivalry with Silesia, which was more developed and fertile. Overall, there wasn't a significant number of Poles, but the eastern parts (Lembork and Bytow) remained mostly Polish, and are a good example of what might have been had the province been recovered by Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME20126A;Try to maintain a balance;x
ACTIONNAME20126B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20127;Polish dominance in Silesia;x
EVENTHIST20127;Medieval Silesia was composed of many small principalities. Most of them were vassalized by Jan of Luxembourg in 1329, but some parts remained under the control of Poland. The Jagiellonians were not as interested as the Piasts in this province, so Poland slowly gave up its rights. Germans were settling in the west Silesia since the first part of the 13th century and eventually west and central Silesia had been Germanized, including remnants of the Piast dynasty. Upper Silesia remained mostly Polish, providing a good example of what might have happened had the whole province been recovered.;x
ACTIONNAME20127A;Try to maintain a balance;x
ACTIONNAME20127B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20128;Polish Dominance in Küstrin;x
EVENTHIST20128;The area of Küstrin had been settled by western Slavs since the early medieval era. In the 13th century it passed into the political sphere of Holy Roman Empire. The first act of German colonization was issued in 1175 by Boleslaw I the Tall, Polish prince of Silesia (Küstrin was part of Silesia, not Great Poland), but a significant influx of new settlers didn't start until about 50 years later. Due to this colonization and fact that Poland lost interest in its former western parts of the realm while moving towards the east, Küstrin had been Germanized. Had Poland regained that province, it may well have remained Polish.;x
ACTIONNAME20128A;Try to maintain a balance;x
ACTIONNAME20128B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20129;Recovery of Pomerania;x
EVENTHIST20129;Pomerania was considered a part of Corona Regni Poloniae, but accepting this princedom in the Holy Roman Empire weakened Polands rights. During the 14th and 15th centuries, Pomerania was still contested land, but unlike Silesia, which had to be conquered, Polish Kings wanted to annex Pomerania diplomatically. Poland finally gave up its lost western provinces in the 16th century when expansion to the east seemed more promising.;x
ACTIONNAME20129A;It is too late to assert a claim;x
ACTIONNAME20129B;Reclaim the province;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20130;Recovery of Silesia;x
EVENTHIST20130;For a long time, Poland could not reconcile itself to the loss of Silesia, parts of which it held as late as the 15th century. Poland did not wholly give up its claims until the middle of the 16th century, when it began to focus on the east.;x
ACTIONNAME20130A;It is too late to assert a claim;x
ACTIONNAME20130B;Reclaim the province;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20131;Recovery of Küstrin;x
EVENTHIST20131;Küstrin was lost by Poland during the 13th century and was too small and poor to precipitate serious problems. Piasts were concerned about other losses like Silesia and Danzig. But if it there had been a chance to assert its claim, it is very probably that it would have been used.;x
ACTIONNAME20131A;It is too late to assert a claim;x
ACTIONNAME20131B;Reclaim the province;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME20132A;Let them decide on the local level;x
ACTIONNAME20132B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME20133A;Let them decide on the local level;x
ACTIONNAME20133B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME20134A;Let them decide on the local level;x
ACTIONNAME20134B;The Polish population is dominant;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME20135C;Focus on the West;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20142;The Polish Inheritance of Masovia;x
EVENTHIST20142;The last princes of the Masovian line of the Piast dynasty lived short lives and were more interested in trivial distractions than in governing their state. When Janusz IV died in 1526, few cried, and Poland had no problems with incorporating their once-owned province back into the Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME3473A;Make it a personal royal fiefdom;x
ACTIONNAME3473B;Give it piecemeal to different Magnates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20143;The Polish Claims on Masovia;x
EVENTHIST20143;The last princes of the Masovian line of the Piast dynasty lived short lives and were more interested in trivial distractions than in governing their state. When Janusz IV died in 1526, few cried, and Poland had no problems with incorporating their once-owned province back into the Crown. Unfortunately The rightfull inheritance of Masovia by Greater Poland has been blocked by power hungry nobles, how shall we handle this?;x
ACTIONNAME20143A;Cursed nobles!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25000;The Union of Brest;x
EVENTHIST25000;Since the Great Schism of 1054 between the Catholic and Orthodox faiths, Christians had looked for a way to bring the two religions together. In 1596 several Orthodox and Catholic Bishops met in a church council in Brest to propose a limited union. The Orthodox Bishops offer to recognize the authority of the Pope as long as their traditional liturgy and rights were allowed to continue, including the rights of priests to marry.;x
ACTIONNAME25000A;Accept the Union;x
ACTIONNAME25000B;Reject the Union;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25001;Khmelnytsky's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST25001;In 1647 a Polish nobleman, Daniel Czaplinski, laid claim to the estate of Bohdan Khmelnytsky, a hundredth in a Cossack regiment. Czaplinski took over Khmelnytsky's estate, killed his son, and married the woman that the widowed Cossack intended to marry. Later Czaplinski accused Khmelnytsky of treason. Unable to prevail in court Khmelnytsky resolved to lead the Cossacks in revolt against the Poles.;x
ACTIONNAME25001A;Fight the traitorous Cossacks!;x
ACTIONNAME25001B;Let the Cossacks live in freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25002;The End of the Revolts;x
EVENTHIST25002;After much bloodshed, the Cossack revolts have been stamped out.;x
ACTIONNAME25002A;The revolt is over;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25006;The Ukrainians seek to return to the fold;x
EVENTHIST25006;Ukrainian Cossacks have sought to return to the control of Poland, but on their terms. In order for the Cossacks to return the power of the nobility would have to be reduced.;x
ACTIONNAME25006A;Accept the demands of the Cossacks;x
ACTIONNAME25006B;We will not bow to the demands of these rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40104;Russian pretender;x
EVENTHIST40104;Early in 1604, Grigory Otrepiev, who claimed to be Dmitry, the miraclously survived son of Ivan IV, appeared in Poland asking for help from King Sigismund to remove Godunov, and place himself on the Russian throne. While Sigismund was intrigued with the idea of releasing the pretender, he was well aware of nobility's concern with sponsoring such an enterprise directly, as they were scared of possible alliance between Sweden and Russia which would've likely materialized had Poland openly supported the cause of the pretender. King Sigismund chose to let the nobles act, and gave Otrepiev 40,000 zloty of yearly income instead.;x
ACTIONNAME40104A;Give him money, but let the nobles do the work;x
ACTIONNAME40104B;Support him openly;x
ACTIONNAME40104C;Send him back to Boris;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40121;Polish reaction to the treaty of Vyborg;x
EVENTHIST40121;After the signing of the treaty of Vyborg between Russia and Sweden, Polish King Sigismund decided to act. While he was looking to unite the Kingdoms of Poland and Russia, he offered his son Vladislav as a future tsar of Russia. In september of 1609, Polish troops under Zólkiewski crossed the border into Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME40121A;Teach them a lesson;x
ACTIONNAME40121B;Leave them alone;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME40202A;Say NO to the Kingdom of Lithuania;x
ACTIONNAME40202B;The Emperor can't be wrong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40204;Death of Vytautas;x
EVENTHIST40204;Vytautas died in October of 1430, and the Lithuanian nobles has elected Jagiello's brother Svitrigaila as the new Grand Duke. However, they failed to get the approval of the Polish Sejm. Svitrigaila was a proponent of independent Lithuanian Kingdom, just like Vytautas was, and enjoyed the support of mainly Ruthenian/Russian nobles. He tried to convince Jagiello again to agree to be crowned as the King of Lithuania, but the Sejm kept an eye on Jagiello, and didn't let him meet with Svitrigaila. On top of that, Poland took over Podolia right after the death of Vytautas, which almost brought 2 countries on the brink of the war.;x
ACTIONNAME40204A;Capture Podolia;x
ACTIONNAME40204B;Try to work things out;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40206;Zygmantas;x
EVENTHIST40206;After an exchange of harsh words, Polish army marched into Lithuania and besieged Lutsk. The siege ended unsuccessfully, and in the aftermath, Polish Sejm decided to create an alternative Duke in the face of Zygmantas, brother of Vytautas. Supported by Polish troops, he caught Svitrigaila off guard and defeated him in 1432. Zygmantas immediately recognized the Polish King as his suzerain, an act which cost him support of many Lithuanian nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME40206A;Create a new Duke;x
ACTIONNAME40206B;Try to deal with Svitrigaila, return Podolia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40208;Submission of Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST40208;Zygmantas has defeated his opponent, Svitrigaila, and submitted Lithuania to the Polish crown. Excellent news!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40212;Casimir, King of Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST40212;Grand Duke Svitrigaila has died. Lithuanian nobles has invited Casimir, our King, to be their ruler.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST40214;Grand Duke Michailis has died. Lithuanian nobles has invited Casimir, our King, to be their ruler.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3475;The Act of Union-'Rzeczpospolita Polska';x
EVENTHIST3475;On July 1, 1569 the Lithuanian and Polish magnates as well as the Sejms of these countries met at Lublin on the border of their realms and unanimously signed a new Act of Union. There now existed one united Sejm convening in Warszawa and the country would have one King not only de facto but also de jure. The Grand Duchy of Lithuania was to keep its old laws, a separate treasury and its own army under its own Grand Hetman and Field-Hetman. Effectively the Union was a marriage of two partners, with only the slightest hint of the dominant position of Poland. The combined Kingdom now formally became ''Serenissima Respublica Polonie (Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth)''.;x
ACTIONNAME3475A;Enact the Union;x
ACTIONNAME3475B;Keep it a loose structure;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258001;With the return of peace Lithuania was integrated into Poland and the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth was born.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258006;Kazimierz Siemienowicz;x
EVENTHIST258006;Kazimierz Siemienowicz (1600-1651) was born in a poor noble family with military service traditions. After education he joined Polish army as a professional soldier and earned fame of an excellent engineer. In 1644 he moved to Netherlands to continue his studies and served in the army of duke of Orange. In 1646 King Wladyslaw recalled him to Poland and appointed as a high-rank officer in Royal Artillery Corps where he spent three years reforming Polish artillery and fortifications. Siemienowicz's main work was Artis Magnae Artilleriae, (The Complete Art of Artillery), which became main artillery manual throughout Europe for two centuries. In his book Siemienowicz revealed his revolutionary ideas on metallurgy, ballistics, gunpowder, fireballs and various pyrotechnic devices. Book contains also a chapter on rockets designed for both civil and military purposes including multistage rockets, rocket batteries and rockets with delta wing stabilizers. This makes Siemienowicz one of European pioneers of rocketry.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258007;Johannes Hevelius;x
EVENTHIST258007;Johannes Hevelius (Polish: Jan Heweliusz) was born in 1611 to a Gdansk family of prominent brewing merchants of Czech origin. During his youth he studied abroad in Germany, England and France. After returning to his home city in 1634, he became a prominent figure in Gdansk as a magistrate and a successful businessman. However, his main interest was astronomy. Hevelius spent four years observing the Moon and created detailed maps of the lunar surface. He also discovered the Moon's libration in magnitude. Careful observations allowed Hevelius to discover many stars and seven new constellations. Among the latter is the Shield of Sobieski - Scutum Sobiescanum, known as Scutum, the only constellation named after a historical figure. Hevelius was also interested in comets and discovered four new comets in the years 1652, 1661, 1672 and 1677. His discoveries led him to assume that these objects circulate the Sun in parabolic tracks. Johannes Hevelius died in 1687. Among his students was a young Englishman named Edmund Halley.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258008;Michael Sendivogius;x
EVENTHIST258008;Michal Sedziwoj, or Michael Sendivogius, was a Polish alchemist, philosopher, and medic and a pioneer of modern chemistry. Sendivogius was different from most of his colleagues since he never claimed that he possessed philosopher's stone or any other kind of supernatural power. He preferred empirical studies which led him to many discoveries. For example, Sendivogius assumed that air is not a single substance, and by heating saltpeter he isolated oxygen, which he called the Elixir of Life. Sendivogius's fame reached Emperor Rudolf II, who invited him to Prague and imprisoned him, believing that Sendivogius actually possessed the legendary philosopher's stone. This led to a major diplomatic crisis between Poland and Austria. The alchemist was eventually released on demand of the Polish King Zygmunt III.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258009;Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski;x
EVENTHIST258009;Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski was one of brightest minds of the Renaissance era. This former advisor of the King Zygmunt August and Polish Catholic priest published in 1554 book entitled De Republica emendanta - On the Improvement of the State. This work was a manifesto calling for deep social and political changes in every Kingdom and especially Poland. Frycz called for equity of every citizen regardless of social class, wealth, religion or nationality and a division between the Church and the State. Frycz also proposed reform of penal and civil law, secularization of education and ban of feudal privilages. Frycz's work was soon put by the church on list of prohibited books. However, in his liberal homeland his book 'On the Improvement of the State' was popular and widely discussed. Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski was a man whose mind was far beyond his epoch. Most of his ideas were not realized before the French Revolution.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258010;Sarmatism;x
EVENTHIST258010;At the beginning of the 17th century Poland saw a drastic turnover in its cultural life. Up to this date Poland's material culture was just like that on the West. But it changed. Polish nobiles started to believe in myth that they are descendants of an ancient nomadic people named Sarmatians. That gave name to this cultural movement - Sarmatism. Sarmatism was famous for its unique 'Polish' costumes (in fact it was a mixture of Hungarian and Turkish costumes), art, way of life and even way of speaking in intentionally incorrect Polish. Unfortunately, soon the main virtues of Sarmatism degenerated. Patriotism turned into xenophobia, hospitality into massive drunkenness, love of tradition into social and political conservatism, pride into ferocity. Sarmatism did not affect only the westernmost parts of the country. Elsewhere it went out of fashion in the second half of 18th century when Poland returned to the Western ways.;x
ACTIONNAME258010A;We are proud descentants of the Sarmatians!;x
ACTIONNAME258010B;No, we are part of the West;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258011;The Republic of Babin;x
EVENTHIST258011;During the liberal reign of Zygmunt August a group of Polish politicians and writers, including Jan Kochanowski and Mikolaj Rej founded a 'Republic' in a village of Babin, near Lublin. Even name of this 'entity' was a sneer since 'Babin' literally means 'Women's'. This 'Republic' was a parody of Poland with its diet (Sejm), offices and institutional church. It's 'citizens' were spending time on mocking parliamentary speeches, political discussions and famous persons. In many times they were simply mocking themselves. 'Republic of Babin' lacked only King. When Zygmunt August pointed out this oversight, Babin's 'government' responded that they do not need any other beyond him. The 'Republic of Babin' survived decades and many generations of politicians took active part of it. Even today it is a beautiful example of freedoms and right of expression which existed in ancient Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME258011A;Ha! Ha!;x
ACTIONNAME258011B;No one shall mock me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258012;Petition from the Prussian Federation;x
EVENTHIST258012;On the 21st of frebuary 1440 the Prussian Federation was formed by 19 Prussian cities, Danzig and Thorn amongst others, and a part of the gentry and clergy of Kulmland. It was a protest against the high taxes levied by the Teutonic Order to pay their reparations to Poland under the peace of Thorn, against the restrictions and taxes on trade, and against a lack of power compared to their wealth. The foundation of the confederation was met with indifference by the grand master. When later mediation was sought with the emperor, he decided to ban the movement. This caused the Federation to go into open revolt. They then petitioned the King of Poland to become part of his realm. The King agreed.;x
ACTIONNAME258012A;Sign the petition;x
ACTIONNAME258012B;We dare not anger the Order;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258014;Prussian Federation Attacked by Teutonic Order;x
EVENTHIST258014;On the 21st of frebuary 1440 the Prussian Federation was formed by 19 Prussian cities, Danzig and Thorn amongst others, and a part of the gentry and clergy of Kulmland. It was a protest against the high taxes levied by the Teutonic Order to pay their reparations to Poland under the peace of Thorn, against the restrictions and taxes on trade, and against a lack of power compared to their wealth. The foundation of the confederation was met with swift and brutal retaliation by the order, they have petitioned for our help and have offered to join our realms, do we accept?;x
ACTIONNAME258014A;Welcome the Prussians;x
ACTIONNAME258014B;The order is right to attack insurgents;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258015;Duke Wilhelm of Courland purchases Piltyn district;x
EVENTHIST258015;Wilhelm, Duke of Courland, wishes to buy Piltyn district, a region under our direct rule in Courland. What will be our response?;x
ACTIONNAME258015A;Sell it to our loyal vassal;x
ACTIONNAME258015B;Refuse;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME258016A;Great to see these lands coming back to Polish crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258019;A land for the Cossacks;x
EVENTHIST258019;The situation in southern Poland became normal again when the Cossacks were granted large parts of the Ukraine and independence from Polish rule.;x
ACTIONNAME258019A;Let's concede them more lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258020;Baroque helicopter;x
EVENTHIST258020;In 1641 the Polish Royal court was visited by the famous Italian scientist Tito Livio Burattini, who specialized in architecture, mining, physics, mechanics, hydraulics, metrology and engravings among other things. The Italian was warmly welcomed by the King and settled in Poland. It was his initiatives to build one of contemporary Europe's biggest observatories in Ujazdow castle (near Warsaw) and to construct an extremely complex hydraulic scale. He also proposed to replace all the countless European systems of length measures by one integral metric system. In February 1648 De Nuaire, secretary of Queen Ludwika Maria of Poland, wrote to the famous Parisian astronomer Marino Marsene that in Warsaw Burattini demonstrated 'a model of 4 or 5 foots in length, which with the help of flex placed under the tail, could rise to the air: the flex was moving a spring and a wheel placed inside. This model could rise a cat sitting in it.' Later De Nuaire wrote that the Italian constructed 'a flying ship', which could transport a man. Soon Europe was full of rumours that at the Polish court a 'flying dragoon' was invented, which could transport three men from Warsaw to Constantinople within 12 hours!;x
ACTIONNAME258020A;Let's fly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258021;Cheap Money;x
EVENTHIST258021;Because of endless wars and economic decline the Polish treasury was often empty. In March 1659 the Sejm decided to support the King's initiative to mint two million zlotys in cheap copper solids worth only a third of their original value. New mints were opened in Brest, Kounia (Kaunas), Vilna, Malbork and Ujazdow to provide the state with this inflated money, the mints in Krakow, Oliwa and Bydgoszcz were also used for these purposes. The Italian scientist Tito Livio Burattini was soon appointed to execute this decision of the Sejm.;x
ACTIONNAME258021A;We need money;x
ACTIONNAME258021B;We do not want to destroy our economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258022;30 Polish groszes;x
EVENTHIST258022;Because of financial problems Poland was forced to find new sources of money to finance the army that was fighting its many foes Andrew Tynf, main commissary of the Polish mintssuggested a solution, namely minting the 'zloty' – a coin worth 30 groszes - with 60 percent less silver in it than in ordinary coins. The only compensation was the phrase engraved on the coins: Dat Pretium Servata Salus Potior Q3 Metallo Est ('The desire to save the Fatherland is larger than the price of metal'). The Sejm accepted this proposal.;x
ACTIONNAME258022A;More money for the army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258023;More Cheap Money;x
EVENTHIST258023;Burattini executed his task soon, but the 'cheap money' gave quite unexpected result: almost all valuable silver coins in the country's economy were replaced with cheap solids and the treasury was soon empty again. On 23 February 1663 the Senatorial General commission decided to mint more cheap solids (on the sum of 5.250.000 zlotys) to cover the budget deficit. Soon more solids on the sum of 5.818.774 zlotys were ordered for minting in Oliwa and Danzig. The last task was executing by Andrew Georg Horn. It seemed no one thought about the consequences of such monetary policy.;x
ACTIONNAME258023A;We have no choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258024;Corrupted mints;x
EVENTHIST258024;The minting of the cheap coins provoked a real paralysis of the Polish economy. The country was full of cheap inflatory cupper coins and almost no normal silver money. Trade and industry were destroyed. In this situation the creator of cheap '30 groszes' (which became known now after his name – tynf) understood that he could become responsible for his invention and fled to Germany, taking with him four million zlotys, which he underpaid to the state.;x
ACTIONNAME258024A;Bastard;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258025;Economical crisis;x
EVENTHIST258025;The cheap coins provoked a galloping inflation and destroyed the Polish economy. The Sejm was placed now before a dilemma: to close the corrupted mints that were destroying the economy with cheap coins, or to continue minting to fill the always empty treasury. The first option at last offered the possibility to start stabilize the economy, then to reopen them in time, minting normal money.;x
ACTIONNAME258025A;Close the mints;x
ACTIONNAME258025B;We need more money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258026;Burattini's affair;x
EVENTHIST258026;Instead of revising its economical policy the Sejm accused Burattini of corruption, stating that he had minted solids not on the sum of two millions zlotys but twice that, and taken this money for himself, making him responsible for the economical crisis. In response Burattini answered with the counter-claim that he and his creditors received less than the one and a half million zlotys which had been promised. The lawsuit promised to be a long one.;x
ACTIONNAME258026A;Take him to the court;x
ACTIONNAME258026B;He is not guilty in our faults;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258027;The court's verdict on Burattini;x
EVENTHIST258027;The process against Burattini continued for half a century, and was not even finished when he died in 1682. In 1711 his son applied to the court with a request to pay him as successor the entire sum the state had promised his father. In result Burattini was paid a part of the state's debt and the court's verdict was 'Not guilty'.;x
ACTIONNAME258027A;So, who is responsible then?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258028;Vladislavian army reforms;x
EVENTHIST258028;While Sigmundus III Vasa was a complete dilettante in matters of warfare, his eldest son Vladislav IV Vasa proved to be a man of great military skills. Carefully educated, he distinguished himself during the war with the Ottoman Empire in 1620-21. Then he traveled to the Western Europe where he met some of Europe's famous commanders, including Spinola. After ascending onto Polish throne, Vladislav conducted many far-reaching military reforms. He reequipped artillery and infantry, increasing their firepower and Westernizing their drill and logistics. His new Polish army soon proved it effectiveness. It completely defeated the Russians in an excellent campaign during the Smolensk War (1633-4), made the Turks abandon their invasion plans (1634) and forced the Swedes to sign new, favorable truce (1635). Vladislavian army reforms prolonged Polish military supremacy in Central and Eastern Europe for 20 additional years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258029;Lithuanian leaders pledge allegiance to the Commonwealth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258032;Reversed Fate of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST258032;In the Treaty of Cracov it was agreed that only the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family could inherit the Duchy. Due to the Polish involvment in the Russian civil war and the war with Sweden, on the 5th of may 1611 the Sejm decided that other dynasties were allowed to inherit Prussia after the Prussian branch expires.;x
ACTIONNAME258032A;Allow them to inherit;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258033;Death of Albrecht Friedrich;x
EVENTHIST258033;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611. Polish prince Wladyslaw Waza was therefore allowed to inherit the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258034;Albrecht Hohenzollern defies Poland;x
EVENTHIST258034;After Thirteen Years War, Teutonic Order lost Eastern Pomerania with Gdansk (Danzig), so-called Royal Prussia with former capital of Teutonic Order Malbork (Marienburg) and became vassal of Polish crown. However some Grandmasters tried to revise terms of peace treaty, also by military confrontation with Poland. Grandmaster Albrecht Hohenzollern declared war against Poland in 1519. In 1521 four year amistice between Poland and Teutonic Order has been signed. In 1525 during the religious turmoil of the Reformation one of the early converters to the new religion was Albrecht of Hohenzollern. Inspired by Luther he also decides to secularize the Prussia into a protestant duchy. Now Emperor, German princes and Pope are furious with Albrecht Hohenzollern who still defies our rule. In this situation we may safely proceed to reclaim lands of the former Teutonic Order.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258035;New Capital;x
EVENTHIST258035;After won Polish election, Wladyslaw Waza decided to move capital to the Warszawa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258036;First printing press in Kraków;x
EVENTHIST258036;The first printing press in Poland has been established in Kraków in 1473 or 1474. In the same time first paper mills came into being. Although first tests in Polish language (short prayers) have been published in Wroclaw (Breslau), first book in Polish language, 'Raj duszy' by Biernat from Lublin, was printed in Kraków in 1513. Also first books in Cyrillic, ordinals in Old Church Slavonic language were printed in Kraków in 1494.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258037;Piotr Tomicki the Royal Chancellor;x
EVENTHIST258037;Piotr Tomicki, educated at Kraków and Bologne universities, lawyer and humanist, succesively bishop of Przemysl, Poznan and Kraków, was Royal Chancellor responsible for foreign affairs in years 1515-1535. Among many successes of Polish diplomacy during that time was vassalization of Prussia in 1526, stabilization of relations with Moldavia and permanent treaty of peace and friendship with Ottoman Empire in 1533. This treaty was signed three years before similar treaty between Ottoman Empire and France, which is usually considered as turn point of European relations with Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258038;Russian provinces defect to us;x
EVENTHIST258038;Once the grand duke of Lithuania became Russian tsar, the nobility from Suzdal and Muscovy quickly gained prominence and rose to high governmental ranks. Lithuanian and south Russian nobles were very upset as these muscovite nobles were their former sworn enemies. Soon, the eastern provinces were in revolt and asked the King of Poland for protection, who gladly accepted. The tsar, preparing his expansion into tatar lands and not wishing to be distracted by a civil war and a war on Poland, decided to do nothing about their treason.;x
ACTIONNAME258038A;Welcome our new subjects;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258039;Civil war in Russia;x
EVENTHIST258039;Once the grand duke of Lithuania became Russian tsar, the nobility from Suzdal and Muscovy quickly gained prominence and rose to high governmental ranks. Lithuanian and south Russian nobles were very upset as these muscovite nobles were their former sworn enemies. Soon, the eastern provinces were in revolt and asked the King of Poland for protection, who gladly accepted. The tsar understandably didn't like it at all, and prepared to gain back his lost territories. So Poland had the choice to hand over the rebellious provinces to the tsar, or to face a war with the newly founded Russian Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME258039A;Protect all the rebels in Russia;x
ACTIONNAME258039B;Hand over the rebels to the tsar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258040;Economic treatise of the Nicolaus Copernicus;x
EVENTHIST258040;Mikolaj Kopernik (Nicolaus Copernicus) was not only astronomer but also mathematician, lawyer, economist and clergyman. In years 1519 -1525 Kopernik worked on the treatise on the minting of money (De ratione cudendae monetae) which was published in 1528. One of his thesis is currently known as Gresham's Law (When there is a legal tender currency, bad money drives good money out of circulation). His other thesis were that depreciation of currency leads to the decline of country, mints should not be treated by rulers as source of income and cheap money does not help poor but introduces dearness.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258041;Bernard Wapowski, royal cartographer;x
EVENTHIST258041;Bernard Wapowski was historian and outstanding Polish cartographer. At the beginning of XVIth century cooperated with cartographer Marco Beneventano in redaction of the map of Central Europe. In 1515 returned to Poland and became King's secretary. His two first maps picturing Eastern Europe were published in 1526. It were probably the first maps correcting Ptolemy's errorneous location of the Black See. Wapowski created also map of Poland and Lithuania, which was widely used by later cartographers and had considerable military significance, e.g. during Livonian wars in second half of XVIth century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258042;New currency;x
EVENTHIST258042;Justus Ludwik Decjusz (Ludwig Jodok Dietz) was economist, writer, historian, diplomat and secretary of Polish King. Born in Alsace, came to Poland in 1508. In 1528 reformed Polish monetary system and introduced new currency 'zloty' (zloto in Polish means gold). Established new mints and supervised copper mining. Basing on his project monetary union between Poland and Prussia was signed in 1528. Royal envoy to European countries, personally knew Martin Luter and Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258043;Queen Bona Sforza;x
EVENTHIST258043;Bona Sforza married King Zygmunt I and was crowned as Queen of Poland and Grand Duchess of Lithuania on 18 april 1518. Almost from the beginning, using her influence on King and organizing her own political party Bona was expanding her power base. Grown up and educated in Italy, she believed that financial resorces are required to strenghten royal authority and realize political plans and most of her actions led to the increase of the royal income. From Pope Leon X she obtained right to nominate man into a number of lucrative church positions. Was modernizing royal estates, redeeming previously mortgaged estates and in years 1536-1546 took over lucrative custom agencies in Lithuania. At the same time she was fortifying Jagiellon's estates in the south-eastern Poland and supported aggresive policy against Tatars. Very active on the arena of international politics, pursuited decisively anti-Habsburg policy supporting John Zapolya in 1526, acted to decrease influence of Hohenzollerns in Prussia and Silesia. Bona was also corresponding with Roxelana, favorite wife of Ottoman Sultan Suleyman. In later years Bona with her people were actually ruling country. Lithuania won war against Muscovy recovering Homel and Poland defeated Moldavia. Strenghtening of royal power and rule of the elites was obviously not welcomed by nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME258043A;She knows best;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258044;A Jewish knight;x
EVENTHIST258044;On 19 of April 1525 Prussian duke Albrecht kneeled before King Simgundus I and swore his vassalage to him. However, he was not the only person that bowed before the King on that day. A man named Michel Ezofowicz was promoted into the ranks of knighthood in exchange for his faithful services. The only thing that differed this act from thousands of others is that Ezofowicz was a Jew who even kept with the faith of his fathers. This was most likely the only case in European history when a Jew became a knight.;x
ACTIONNAME258044;Rise, Sir Michel!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258045;Meddling in Moldavia;x
EVENTHIST258045;In 1593, war between the Ottoman Empire and the Habsburgs started. In 1594 a very strong Tatar raid, carried by about 20,000-30,000 men led by the Khan of Crimea, Gazi II Giray plundered Pokucie and moved to Hungary through mountain passes, in order to plunder Habsburg lands. Commonwealth troops gathered too late to intercept it. The Prince of Transylvania, Sigismund Báthory, nephew of former Polish King Stefan Batory, had strengthened Habsburg influence in Moldavia after setting Stefan Razvan on the Moldavian throne. In 1595 Zamoyski, persuaded by Moldavian refugees, decided to intervene. The Commonwealth forces under hetman Jan Zamoyski crossed the Dniestr, defeated local opposition and Ottoman reinforcements, and set Ieremia Movila on the Moldavian throne as a Commonwealth vassal. This was seen by many as very dangerous step because Ottomans were preparing to place their own candidate on Moldavian throne.;x
ACTIONNAME258045A;Sweep into Moldavia;x
ACTIONNAME258045B;Leave it alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258046;Moldavian Puppet;x
EVENTHIST258046;Moldavia submitted to Poland and Ieremia Movila will sit on the Moldavian throne as a Commonwealth vassal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258047;Chicken War;x
EVENTHIST258047;Chicken War is the name for a 1537 anti-King rebellion by the Polish nobility. The term was invented by the supporters of the King who claimed that the ''war's'' only effect was the near-extinction of the local chickens by the gathered nobles. The main cause of the rebellion was a set of reforms initiated by King Zygmunt I the Old, in order to strengthen the King's power. Zygmunts's policies ended with a major conflict. The nobility, gathered near Lwów in order to force the King to abandon his reforms. It soon transpired, however, that the leaders of the rebellion were divided and that achieving a compromise was almost impossible. The King rejected most of their demands, only agreeing to some minor ones. Too weak to continue the conflict, the szlachta returned to their homes, having achieved little.;x
ACTIONNAME258047A;So they ate all the chickens...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258048;Try to centralise Poland;x
EVENTHIST258048;It seems that we gathered around the court enough powerful people from aristocracy and Szlachta to try to introduce long postponed reforms which will centralize our country. Centralisation reforms such as Vivente Rege election of the new King are highly needed in order to make it easier to rule Poland. Should we try to present necessary laws on next gatherings of the Sejm?;x
ACTIONNAME258048A;Try to make reforms;x
ACTIONNAME258048B;No reforms are needed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258049;Szlachta opposes centralisation plans;x
EVENTHIST258049;Our plans to centralize government of Poland failed. Jerzy Sebastian Lubomirski the Field Crown Hetman and Great Crown Marshall who first fully supported our centralization plans and who was very close to the King and his beloved wife Ludwika Maria had changed his mind. He started to openly criticize centralization plans and it was mainly his responsibility that they were rejected during two Sejm gatherings which were broken by Lubomirski's supporters. He also started talks with our domestic enemies and with rulers of neighbouring countries. What should we do with him and with our reform plans?;x
ACTIONNAME258049A;Put infamy and exile Lubomirski;x
ACTIONNAME258049B;Abandon reform plans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258050;Lubomirski comes back;x
EVENTHIST258050;After spending some time abroad Lubomirski came back to Poland from his refuge. He immediately started to gather around him other members of aristocracy and Szlachta who also were against our centralization reforms. Lubomirski's military forces started to fight our troops and the domestic war started. Even some of people who remained on our side quietly agree with or even support Lubomirski and they don't really want to fight against him. It is of the highest importance that we defeat Lubomirski very fast so other rebels will not have enough time to join him and Lubomirski will not have enough time to promote his ideas.;x
ACTIONNAME258050A;Domestic war breakes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258051;Lubomirski wins;x
EVENTHIST258051;Despite our efforts our forces are still unable to defeat all the rebels. Since the whole country may arise against our rule the best solution is to withdraw our centralization plans and make peace and give all positions back to Lubomirski and other rebels. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME258051A;We have to quit the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME258051B;Continue fighting;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258052;Lubomirski defeated;x
EVENTHIST258052;All the rebels and Lubomirski were defeated! However, most of aristocracy which stood on our side against Lubomirski is now against our centralization plans and forces us to forgive Lubomirski his crimes. Should we make a deal with rebels or continue our reforms despite all opposition?;x
ACTIONNAME258052A;Bitter victory;x
ACTIONNAME258052B;Crush all opponents and establish reforms;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258053;After the ascending of Stanislaw Poniatowski on the Polish throne a feverish wave of reforms took place. In 1766 Chancellor Zamoyski laid before the Sejm his project for constitutional reform which included the abolition of the Liberum Veto. This elicited an immediate response from St Petersburg, which threatened with war if it were not withdrawn and if the Confederated Sejm was not immediately dissolved. The King and his supporters had little to do but comply trapped in Warszawa as they were. But people started to wake up from their 'Saxon slumber' and the Confederates refused to comply. At the same time some magnates wanted to get rid of the upstart Stanislaw and united with Russian forces under the young general Suvorov they fought and destroyed the Confederated troops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258056;Ludwika-Maria (1611-67);x
EVENTHIST258056;Daughter of Charles Gonzaga de Nevers and Catherine de Guise, Maria-Louisa was renamed Ludwika-Maria upon her marriage to Wladyslaw IV Vasa (1646) then her brother-in-law Jan II Kazimierz (1649). The Polish nobility were scandalized by their Queen-Consort's active role in Polish affairs. Regardless she proved instrumental in governing the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth during the Deluge (1647-60). Ludwika-Maria also founded the first Polish newspaper 'Merkuriusz Polski' (1652) and a convent for the 'Order of the Visitation of Holy Mary' (1654).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258058;The Deluge;x
EVENTHIST258058;The period 1648-1660 is colloquially called 'The Deluge' in historiography of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. Bet by the devastating Khmelnitsky's uprising, invaded by simultaneously by the Crimean Tatars, Russians, Swedes, Brandenburgians and Siebenburgians, the country literally collapsed in 1655 and King Jan Kazimierz was forced to flee from his realm. However, in a surprising twist of fortune, the Commonwealth rose again like phoenix from ashes and managed to repel the invaders away from its borders. Yet, it never truly recovered. The demographic and economic results of 'The Deluge' were devastating. The country had lost one third of its population. What's more, the decade of wars completely ruined the Commonwealth and turned much of its population into poverty. The times of prosperity were finally gone. The stage for the magnate oligarchy was prepared.;x
ACTIONNAME258058A;Lord! Why have you forsaken us?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258059;Poland strikes back;x
EVENTHIST258059;Our King Jan Kazimierz just came back from Silesia to help us pushing back the invaders.;x
ACTIONNAME258059A;Our King is back! Get rid of the invaders!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258060;Raids in Polish lands;x
EVENTHIST258060;Demographic and economic results of war and raids during the 'Deluge' period are devastating.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258003;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski, François Louis de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, and Friedrich Augustus Wettin, Elector of Saxony. Poland being at war against Saxony, choice is reduced to François Louis de Bourbon and Jakub Sobieski.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258084;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski, François Louis de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, and Friedrich Augustus Wettin, Elector of Saxony. Poland being at war against France, choice is reduced to François Louis de Bourbon and Jakub Sobieski.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258085;The political sickness of the Polish body manifested itself fully after the death of Jan III Sobieski in 1696. The election that followed was one of the most dismal episodes in Polish parliamentary history. The primary candidates were the King's son Jakub Sobieski, François Louis de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, and Friedrich Augustus Wettin, Elector of Saxony. Poland being at war against France and Saxony, only remaining choice is Jakub Sobieski.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258087;Wladyslaw elected King of Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258088;Wladyslaw elected King of Poland-Lithuania;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258090;Constitution of the Duchy of Warsaw;x
EVENTHIST258090;The Constitution of the Duchy of Warsaw was passed by Napoléon on 22 July 1807 in Dresden. Together with the Napoleonic code it was a significant reform of the Polish law and government in the new Duchy of Warsaw. The new laws abolished legal distinction by social classes (nobility, peasantry, townsfolk) by introducing a principle that all people are equal before the law. Serfdom was abolished, and personal liberty guaranteed.;x
ACTIONNAME258090A;Issue it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258092;The Kingdom of Poland and Prussia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258093;The Kingdom of Poland and Austria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258100;The Hungarian throne;x
ACTIONNAME258100A;Poland and Hungary shall be united under one King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258101;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST258101;Prince Casimir of Poland has been offered the Bohemian throne by the estates of Bohemia. This is a great opportunity to expand our influence to the west but, by accepting, we might enfuriate the Habsburgs who regard the still unborn child of the late King Albrecht as rightful successor to the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME258101A;Accept the offer and make Casimir King of Bohemia;x
ACTIONNAME258101B;Reject the offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258102;The Crown of St. Wenceslas;x
EVENTHIST258102;The Polish prince Casimir has received the Crown of St. Wenceslas in Prague and is now King of Bohemia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258103;The Bohemian throne;x
EVENTHIST258103;Jiriz Podiebrad died in 1471, in the middle of his struggle with Mathias Corvinus of Hungary who headed a 'crusade' against Bohemia and claimed its throne. Since his supporters were in a precarious military situation, having lost all lands of the Bohemian crown to the King of Hungary, Podiebrad had shortly before his death, despite being father of several adult sons himself, asked prince Vladislav of Poland to succeed him in order to save Hussitism and Bohemian independence. Vladislav indeed succeeded him and initiated a half century of Jagiellon rule in Bohemia.;x
ACTIONNAME258103A;Accept the offer and make Vladislav King of Bohemia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258104;Wladyslaw Jagiello, King of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST258104;Mathias Corvinus of Hungary died in 1490. It had been his explicit wish to let his illegitimate son Janos succeed him, however when Corvinus was dead, the young, inexperienced Janos was soon deprived of his rights and his property by the Hungarian magnates who were fed up with the strong central rule introduced by Mathias and desired a monarch 'whose beard they could hold in their fists'. Such a candidate was found in Vladislav Jagiello, King of Bohemia since 1471. Called 'King All Right' by his Bohemian subjects because of his weakness, irresoluteness and saying yes to everything, obviously completely incompetent for ruling a Kingdom and having already initiated a rapid decline of Bohemia, he was the easily controllable puppet King the magnates were looking for. Vladislav was elected King on July 5th 1490. Like Bohemia, Hungary came thus under Polish domination.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258105;Treaty of Kierzmark;x
EVENTHIST258105;In 1423, Jagiello, King of Poland, met Sigismund of Luxemburg, King of Hungary, nominal King of Bohemia, and Emperor, in the city of Kierzmark. Sigismund needed this meeting much more than Jagiello. His position in Bohemia was weak and Polish help for Hussites could only make it weaker. He was afraid that eventually Jagiello would accept the crown of Bohemia for himself or one of his relatives - the Czechs had made several offers. Fortunately, the Teutonic Order lost a war against Poland and Lithuania in 1422. He used it as a pretext for diplomatic bargains. Jagiello, as a neophite, was more concerned about a crusade being declared on Poland if it did nothing about the Hussites than about possible danger from the Order. So Jagiello gave up Hussites and Sigismund gave up Knights. Neither kept their promises - soon Sigismund went back to his anti-Polish politics and Jagiello still did not officially support the Hussites. The only real effect of the meeting was to diminish the chance of war.;x
ACTIONNAME258105A;Sigismund is really a traitor;x
ACTIONNAME258105B;Accept the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258106;Edict of Wielun;x
EVENTHIST258106;The Hussites were receiving substantial help from Greater Poland. Many of them settled there for a while, using it as a base for further operations against Sigismund. They soon entered cordial connections to the high nobility of that province. That group of people was disappointed with the current political situation in Poland. In fact, they wanted to replace nobles from Lesser Poland, who dominated the country since the renewal of the Kingdom of Poland in the early 14th century. The nobility from Greater Poland had rebelled many times since then, but always unsuccessfully. The Hussites provided another chance for classic feudal rebellion by power-hungry nobles. Zbigniew Olesnicki, bishop of Krakow and devoted Catholic, made the best use of the dangerous situation, getting the support of the nobles of Lesser Poland and forcing Jagiello to issue an edict against heretics.;x
ACTIONNAME258106A;Issue, but reluctantly;x
ACTIONNAME258106B;Don't be ridiculous, they are not so dangerous;x
ACTIONNAME258106C;It is an excellent occasion to remind them who is in charge;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258107;Privileges of Czerwinsk and Warka;x
EVENTHIST258107;During the war against the Teutonic Order in 1422, nobility gathered in the camp near Czewinsk forced new privileges on Wladyslaw Jagiello. The nobility gained assurance that their estates would not be seized without a legal verdict of the court of justice. Furthermotr, Jagiello promised not to mint money without the consent of the high officers of the Kingdom and to keep the Statutes of Kazimierz the Great in the judiciary. Encouraged by this victory, the nobles pushed for further concessions in 1423 in Warka. This time, a regional judiciary had been well arranged, but the nobility won the right for forced ransom of the lands owned by rich peasants.;x
ACTIONNAME258107A;Nothing can be done, my King;x
ACTIONNAME258107B;Try to limit the demands of the nobility;x
ACTIONNAME258107C;They don't get anything from me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258108;The Hungarian throne;x
ACTIONNAME258108A;Ladislaus won;x
#;x
EVENTHIST258230;The Teutonic Order was always the main enemy of Poland. In 1410 at Tannenberg, Wladyslaw Jagiello won a tremendous victory over the Order but failed to drive them out of Prussia. However, we have now managed to accomplish that and Prussia is in our hands. Unfortunately, the Teutons are a Crusader Order and are closely related to the Holy Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church. Because of this, both the Emperor and the Pope are watching us closely. What shall we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258231;Treaty of Cracov;x
EVENTHIST3474;In 1525 during the religious turmoil of the Reformation one of the early converters to the new religion was the Teutonic Orders' Grandmaster from Brandenburg, Albrecht of Hohenzollern. Inspired by Luther he also decides to secularize the land areas under his control, Prussia, into a protestant duchy. However, knowing that this would earn him the eternal enmity of his former Order he had to go for help with its greatest enemy, Poland-Lithuania. Thus he managed to pull through, but at the price of becoming a Polish Vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME3474A;Accept the New Vassal;x
ACTIONNAME3474B;Claim Ownership;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258232;Lands of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST258232;Soon after King Zygmunt refused to sign the Treaty of Cracov, claiming ownership over the Duchy of Prussia, a war broke out. After years of heavy fighting, we have finally managed to secure our claim. We can now proclaim ourselves the rightful owners of these lands, but this will greatly upset the Hohenzollerns in Brandenburg, and the Emperor will also be displeased.;x
ACTIONNAME258232A;These are our lands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258234;The Fate of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST258234;In the Treaty of Cracov it was agreed that only the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family could inherit the Duchy. Due to the Polish involvment in the Russian civil war and the war with Sweden, on the 5th of may 1611 the Sejm decided that the Electors of Brandenburg were allowed to rule in Prussia after the Prussian branch expires.;x
ACTIONNAME258234A;Allow them to inherit;x
ACTIONNAME258234B;Stick with the Treaty of Cracov;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258235;Death of Albrecht Friedrich;x
EVENTHIST258235;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME258235A;Finally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258570;Warsaw Confederation;x
EVENTHIST258570;Religious tolerance in Poland had had a long tradition and had been de facto policy in the reign of the recently deceased King Zygmunt II. Following the childless death of the last King of the Jagiellon dynasty, Polish and Lithuanian nobles (szlachta) gathered at Warsaw to prevent any separatists from acting and to maintain the existing legal order. For that it was necessary to make all citizens unconditionally abide by any decision taken by a body, and the confederation was an important proof that two states stand together. On 28th of January 1573 the nobles signed a document in which representatives of all the major religions pledged each other mutual support and tolerance. The confederation created a legal basis for a new political system and at the same time secured the unity of the state which had been inhabited for generations by communities from different ethnic backgrounds (Poles, Lithuanians, Ruthenian, Germans and Jews) and of different denominations (Catholic, Protestant, Orthodox, Jewish and even Muslim). This act is remarkable in that it was not imposed by a government or by consequences of war, but rather resulted from the good will of members of Polish-Lithuanian society. It was also influenced by the 1572 French St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre, which prompted the Polish-Lithuanian nobility to see that no monarch would ever be able to carry out such an act in Poland. The articles of the Warsaw Confederation were later incorporated into the Henrician Articles, and thus became constitutional provisions alongside the Pacta conventa also instituted in 1573.;x
ACTIONNAME258570A;Hail Religious Tolerance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258571;The Jesuit College in Vilnius developed into a university;x
EVENTHIST258571;In 1579, a charter issued by King Stefan Bathory transformed the Jesuit college in Vilnius, founded in 1570, into an establishment of higher education, Academia et Universitas Vilnensis Societatis Jesu, the transformation being confirmed by Pope Gregory XIII. Although being away from other European cultural centers, the University equaled other famous European universities and had outstanding professors and students, some of whom were : the poet Mathias Casimir Sarbievius, the famous professor of rhetoric and philosophy Zygimantas Liauksminas, the author of the first history of Lithuania Albertas Vijukas-Kojelavicius, professor Martin Smiglecki, whose book 'Logics' was very popular in Britain and France, and many others. The first book in the Lithuanian language on the territory of the Great Duchy of Lithuania was published at the University.;x
ACTIONNAME258571A;Lithuania needs a university;x
ACTIONNAME258571B;Keep it as a Jesuit college;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258572;Stefan Bathory's administrative reforms;x
EVENTHIST258572;In order to gain the support of the Szlachta, necessary for his intended army reforms, he ceded most of his judiciary powers to the Royal Tribunal in 1578 and to the Lithuanian Tribunal in 1581. He also tried to lessen the power of the Sejm in favour of the smaller and decentralized Sejmiki;x
ACTIONNAME258572A;We need their support for the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME258572B;Royal power is more important than the reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258573;Stefan Bathory's Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST258573;In 1576 the new King, Stefan Bathory, began reorganising the army. He ensured the disappearance of the knight and halted the hussars' increasing use of armour, keeping them a fast manoeuvrable heavy cavalry. Batory increased the training of the hussars and so laid down the basis of this superb cavalry. Bathory was determined to improve the Polish infantry, hence his reorganisation efforts focussed on this part of the army. He modelled the new infantry on Hungarian infantry (90 percent arquebusiers, 10 percent spearmen) and also ended the use of armour.;x
ACTIONNAME258573A;Make the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME258573B;Nevermind;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258574;Samuel Zborowski's Execution;x
EVENTHIST258574;Samuel Zborowski, who had been banished from the country by Henri Valois, returned during Bathory's reign, and launched a furious campaign against the King and his able chancellor, John Zamoyski, in the course of which he even went so far as to ask for the aid of foreign monarchs. Bathory however managed to overcome this revolt and promptly had him executed and his brother and co-conspirator exiled from the country.;x
ACTIONNAME258574A;Slay the felon;x
ACTIONNAME258574B;Concede mercy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258575;Sejm opposes Stefan Bathory's Army Reforms;x
EVENTHIST258575;After the death of Stefan Bathory the nobles and the Sejm tried in many ways to reverse the reforms made by him.;x
ACTIONNAME258575A;Undo the reforms;x
ACTIONNAME258575B;Maintain the reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME258600;The Hussite Wars;x
ACTIONNAME258600A;Covertly provide aid;x
ACTIONNAME258600B;Express hostility;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Pomerania.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3895;The Pomeranian Inheritance;x
EVENTHIST3895;The ruling family of Pommern has died out! Legally, Brandenburg is the heir, but the powerful Swedes demand a portion of the inheritance. What shall be our decision?;x
ACTIONNAME3895A;Split Pommern between Sweden and Brandenburg (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME3895B;Let Brandenburg receive all of Pommern (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME259000;Inheritance of Pomerania-Stettin;x
ACTIONNAME259000A;Accept the inheritance and Brandenburg's suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME259000B;Let Brandenburg have Stettin;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259002;Pomerania becomes Poland;x
EVENTHIST259002;We have united main Polish lands under our rule. Shall we revive that old Kingdom of Poland?;x
ACTIONNAME259002A;We shall become Poland;x
ACTIONNAME259002B;No, we have other things to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259003;Bogislaw IX is the heir to the Danish throne;x
EVENTHIST259003;In 1437 King Erik of Denmark managed to get the Danish State Council to accept that Bogislaw IX should be the rightful heir to the Danish throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259007;Bogislaw dies before Erik;x
EVENTHIST259007;Even though Erik managed to have Bogislaw made his rightful heir Bogislaw died before Erik. After the death of the Danish king, Christopher of Bavaria, the following monarch was Erik's kinsman, Christian I of Denmark, who was the son of Erik's earlier rival, Count Theodoric of Oldenburg. To him Erik handed over Gotland in return for the permission to leave for Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME259007A;Leave Pomerania to Erik (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME259007B;Pomerania shall only become a Danish vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259008;The invasion of Gotland;x
EVENTHIST259008;In 1449 the Swedish forces in Gotland aided Erik in the war against the Danes. While Erik was successful in defending the island, he realised that there was no way he could win the war. Therefore he agreed to leave Gotland to the Danes for safe passage to Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME259008A;Return control of Gotland to Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTHIST259009;The ruling family of Pommern has died out! Legally, Brandenburg is the heir...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST259010;The ruling family of Pommern has died out! Legally, the House of Hohenzollern is the rightful heir, but since they have been dispossessed of their dominions in the Mark of Brandenburg by foreign invaders they cannot rightfully claim the imperial investiture of the duchy. Also because of that the powerful Swedes demand the acquisition of Pomerania. What shall be our decision?;x
ACTIONNAME259010A;Ask the Emperor for the investiture of Brandenburg;x
ACTIONNAME259010B;Stay as Pomerania and cede Stettin to Sweden;x
ACTIONNAME259010C;Let Sweden receive the entire Pomerania (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME259010D;Stay as duchy of Pomerania;x
#;x
EVENTHIST259014;The ruling family of Pommern has died out! Legally, the House of Hohenzollern is the rightful heir, but since they have been dispossessed of their dominions in the Mark of Brandenburg by foreign invaders they cannot rightfully claim the imperial investiture of the duchy. What shall be our decision?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259016;The investiture of Brandenburg;x
EVENTHIST259016;The House of Hohenzollern receives the imperial investiture of the duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259017;Loss of Danzig;x
EVENTHIST259017;The populace of Danzig being dissatisfied with the aristocracy of the Pomeranian nobles forced the Pomeranian government to transfer the Kumberland, Ermland and Danzig to the Polish Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME259017A;Cede it;x
ACTIONNAME259017B;Let us keep it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259018;Capital relocation;x
EVENTHIST259018;Stolp was founded by Germans in the 6th century. In the 9th century the town was fortified and a small Slavic village was built on a hill. In the Middle Ages the area began to be settled in great number by ethnic Germans who built up the town. Any local Slavic culture which had existed disappeared as local people were assimilated and became Germanised. In the reign of Bogislaw X a decision was made to move the capital to the more prospers city of Bialogard or to the newly acquired city of Stettin. Stettin was chosen.;x
ACTIONNAME259018A;Move the capital;x
ACTIONNAME259018B;Let keep it where it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259019;Pyritz Agreement;x
EVENTHIST259019;At the Pyritz Agreement, Duke Bogislaw X, succeeded with lifting the lien and swearing an allegiance to supply Brandenburg with Pomeranian troops, but Bogislaw X did not agree on the inheritance sequence.;x
ACTIONNAME259019A;Agree to it;x
ACTIONNAME259019B;No Pomeranian troops for Brandenburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259020;Grimnitz Agreement;x
EVENTHIST259020;At the Grimnitz Agreement, the Brandenburg Electors agreed to release the lien over Pomerania, but accepted the inheritance of Pomerania in the case of no male heir.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259021;Loitz house;x
EVENTHIST259021;The Great Stettin trading house of the Loitz's family finally went bankrupt after 200 years.;x
ACTIONNAME259021A;Damn, trade loss;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259022;Inheritance of Rügen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME259700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME259700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST259701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME259701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259702;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST259702;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Brandenburg, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Pomerania. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME259702A;Accept the fact (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME259702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME259703;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST259703;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Brandenburg, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Pomerania. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME259703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME259703B;Accept the fact (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Portugal.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3265;The Social Revolution of João I;x
EVENTHIST3265;João I was chosen by the people to rule in Portugal in 1385. He was also much loved throughout his reign and made a lot of changes to the benefit of both the people and to strengthen the Portuguese trade as well as ability to explore the new world. Of course there were powerful noblemen not happy about these changes since it meant losing some of the power they had before.;x
ACTIONNAME3265A;Support the King;x
ACTIONNAME3265B;Support the Aristocracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3266;The Afonsine Ordinances;x
EVENTHIST3266;For most of the history of the Portuguese colonial Empire the salary for officials was only a token sum. However it was assumed that any important position would allow for the person appointed to gain huge personal wealth. It was two sides of the same coin. On one side, the King didn't have to pay high salaries, but on the other hand large parts of the profits stayed in the hands of the officials who were generally nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME3266A;Every man makes his own fortune;x
ACTIONNAME3266B;Demand less corruption;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3267;The Duke of Coimbra;x
EVENTHIST3267;King Afonso was only 6 years old when he became King of Portugal. For the first 8 years of his reign (1438-46) the country was ruled well by the Duke of Coimbra in his place. However, after Dom Afonso had ascended the throne as was customary at the age of 14, scheming noblemen at the court managed to cast doubts in the young King's mind about the intentions of the duke. The Duke was sent away from the King, but later decided to return to his side and help him rule the country. The Duke, not wanting to leave anything to chance and in fear of his conspiring enemies at the court, made the bad decision to approach the King accompanied by a force of several dozen soldiers for his own protection. The conspirators however managed to convince the King that his old beloved friend was now trying to start a rebellion against him. The King thus sent out an army to engage the enemy before he arrived. There was no real battle, but the Duke of Coimbra was killed never the less.;x
ACTIONNAME3267A;King is tricked;x
ACTIONNAME3267B;The Duke survives and assists the King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3269;The Holy Inquisition;x
EVENTHIST3269;After several attempts to institute the Holy Inquisition in Portugal it was finally approved in 1536 by the Pope. However the first Grand Inquisitor, the Bishop of Ceuta, had no intentions of using his powers and the Inquisition remained inactive until 1539 when he was replaced by the King's brother, Henrique, the Archbishop of Évora. While much lesser known than its Spanish counterpart, the Portuguese Inquisition probably executed more people over its existence than the Spanish Inquisition. To a much greater extent in Portugal than in Spain the Inquisition was used as a tool by the aristocracy to oppress the Novos Cristãos (New Christians) who comprised much of the Portuguese middle and commercial classes. It wasn't abolished until 1821, although the Marquis of Pombal pulled its teeth in 1768 by abolishing the distinction between New and Old Christians.;x
ACTIONNAME3269A;Institute them!;x
ACTIONNAME3269B;Do not institute them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3270;The Societas Jesu;x
EVENTHIST3270;The Societas Jesu was a religious order with the main agenda to spread catholic faith. Wherever the Portuguese went across the world the Jesuits followed in their trail.;x
ACTIONNAME3270A;Institute them!;x
ACTIONNAME3270B;Do not institute them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3271;Governor Martim Afonso de Sousa in Brazil;x
EVENTHIST3271;Leading colonists where given strips of land that extended from the Brazilian coast reaching into the interior. The captains (land owners) settled colonists in their respective captaincies and were required to provide them protection and justice. As the captaincies were independent they were unable to defend themselves from foreign pirates. João III appointed a governor general with authority over the captaincies. De Sousa established his capital at São Salvador da Baía. He defeated French pirates in a naval engagement in the bay of Rio de Janeiro. De Sousa also intensified colonization and created stability in Brazil.;x
ACTIONNAME3271A;Appoint de Sousa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3272;King Sebastião's Expedition;x
EVENTHIST3272;In 1576, Muhammad al-Mutawakkil, former ruler of Morocco, begged King Sebastião of Portugal for assistance against his uncle, 'Abd al-Malik. Eager to expand his influence in Morocco, Sebastião was willing to support al-Mutawakkil's claim to Morocco, against the advice of his council. Divided by civil war, Morocco would make easy pickings for the Portuguese army.;x
ACTIONNAME3272A;A Crusade against the heretics in Africa;x
ACTIONNAME3272B;A crusade is not in our best interests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3274;Filipe II's Claim to the Throne;x
EVENTHIST3274;In 1580, a regency council convened in Portugal to settle the succession. With the death of Sebastião I, Portugal was left with no clear heir. In 1580, several people had claims to the throne: Filipe II of Spain, son of D. Isabel (daughter of D. Manuel I) who had a large support of the nobles but lacked peasant support, D. Antonio, despised by the nobles because he was an illegitimate son of D. Luis (son of D. Manuel I) but had great support from the lower classes, and finally, D. Catarina, the Duchess of Bragança. She was the legitimate daughter of D. Duarte (son of D. Manuel I). Duchess Catarina Bragança had the best claim to the throne but the nobles were unwilling to overlook her gender. Dismissing her claims left the nobles to either appeal to a foreign power, the claims of Filipe II of Spain, or accept Dom Antonio, illegitimate son of D. Luis. Filipe II sent diplomats to Lisbon to convince the aristocracy that he was the ideal heir for Portugal. If the Kingdom entered into a personal union with Spain, Filipe II would allow Portugal to keep its own laws and Cortes. Such a union would also be highly profitable at a time when the Portuguese economy was failing as no longer would the Spanish Kingdom fight against its trading interests. Lacking a suitable alternative, the nobles joined forces with the Spanish.;x
ACTIONNAME3274A;Support Filipe II;x
ACTIONNAME3274B;Support Dom Antonio;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3276;Count da Ericeira;x
EVENTHIST3276;Count da Ericeira was a strong believer of Mercantilism and helped reform Portugal state towards higher control of the Portuguese trade.;x
ACTIONNAME3276A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3279;Marquis de Pombal;x
EVENTHIST3279;Literally from the ashes of Lisboa, a new leader rose to the power and managed to shake entire Portugal out of the paralyzation caused by the earthquake. He forced through many far reaching reforms. During his rule Lisboa was rebuilt and Portugal entered into the pre-industrial era. In many ways his excellent governing would, for a time, bring back Portugal almost to its former level of glory a few hundred years back.;x
ACTIONNAME3279A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3280;The Tavoras Conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST3280;A conspiracy to kill King Don José I (1750-1777) was revealed and prevented, by Marquis de Pombal. Pombal used this event to forge his power into a virtual dictatorship. Pombal was a radical reformer, but he was also very power-hungry and without remorse he hunted down anyone that could threaten him in the name of the King.;x
ACTIONNAME3280A;Crush the Opposition;x
ACTIONNAME3280B;Be Lenient;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3281;The Expulsion of Marquis de Pombal;x
EVENTHIST3281;After the death of the King the forces that had been conspiring to end his life earlier now turned their attention towards the person that had been the real ruler of the Portuguese Kingdom, Marquis de Pombal. With no support from a King Pombal's position was hazardous at best and he was forced to flee. Consequently the reforms he had started that had gotten Portugal back on the path to prosperity where not to continue. Instead grossly reactionary policies implemented by the 'Old Nobility and the Men of the Church' again moved Portugal backwards, threatening to let her end up in the backwater of most of the other European power in the centuries to come.;x
ACTIONNAME3281A;Expel him;x
ACTIONNAME3281B;Let the 'Great Marquis' rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3282;The Liberal Opposition;x
EVENTHIST3282;With the Revolution in France, intellectuals in Portugal also formed to crave the 'Rights of Men' and with a reactionary government this created instability in the country for several years.;x
ACTIONNAME3282A;Growing opposition;x
ACTIONNAME3282B;The King concede to liberal ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18001;Enrique the Navigator;x
EVENTHIST18001;The Infante Dom Henrique left court and went to Sagres, Portugal's Lands End. This place, a promontory on the edge of the open ocean, had an otherworldly reputation, and had been called the Sacred Promontory by Marinus and Ptolomy (from which the name Sagres derives). Prince Henry made his base for sea exploration, making it a centre for cartography, navigation and shipbuilding. The Catalan Jew from Majorca, Jehuda Cresques, son of the cartographer Abraham Cresques, was brought to Sagres to supervise the collation of geographic facts brought back by Henry's explorers, who were encouraged and later required to keep detailed logs of their voyages. Muslims and Arabs, Italians from Genoa and Venice, Germans and Scandinavians came to Sagres. This community developed navigational instruments such as the quadrant, and new mathematical tables to aid in determining latitude. The local port of Lagos saw the development of a new type of ship, the caravel.;x
ACTIONNAME18001A;Fund Enrique;x
ACTIONNAME18001B;Invest in Known Trade Routes;x
ACTIONNAME18001C;Back the Reconquista;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18002;Cape Bojador;x
EVENTHIST18002;Cape Bojador, located south of the Canaries, was previously thought to have water too shallow, and currents too strong for ships to navigate. It was also a popular belief that the sun was too hot to support life south of the cape. Many regarded it as the edge of the world. At the urging of Prince Henry, one of his captains, Gil Eannes, finally passed Cape Bojador in 1434. Further improvements in Caravel design also promoted the exploration of the African Coast. Henceforth, a series of expedtions in Portuguese caravels sailed south with the red Templar cross emblazoned upon their sails, bringing back ivory, gold, slaves, and other strange flora and fauna to Lisbon.;x
ACTIONNAME18002A;Explore African Coast;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18003;Henry's Captains;x
EVENTHIST18003;The Infante Dom Enrique, commonly called 'the Navigator', commissioned a number of expeditions to map the African coastline. These were often shortlived as explorers faced a variety of dangers, including storms, tides, currents, shipwrecks, tropical fevers, and the poisoned darts of sometimes hostile natives.;x
ACTIONNAME18003A;Explore African Coast;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18004;Royal Charters;x
EVENTHIST18004;The Portuguese crown encouraged further exploration of the African coast by stipulating that those granted colonial charters or trading rights must either sponsor or command expeditions, which mapped the African coastline farther South. Certain distances were required to be covered each year. Fernão do Pó discovered the island which bears his name. Lopo Gonçalves was the first to cross the Equator. Diogo Cão, in later expeditions, discovered Congo, Angola and Namibia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18005;Expedition to Tangiers;x
EVENTHIST18005;King Duarte, João's successor and Henry's older brother, had petitioned Rome to have their youngest brother, Fernão, named master of Avis, which was granted by Pope Eugenius IV, by the bull 'Sincere devotionis' dated 9 September 1434. In 1437 Portugal sent an expedition against Tangier, led by Henry. The expedition failed, due largely to mistakes by Henry, and his youngest brother Fernão, the master of Avis, was captured. He was imprisoned in bad conditions, held hostage for the return of Ceuta to the Muslims. For eleven years the Portuguese debated whether or not to give up Ceuta, until in 1448 Dom Fernão died in captivity. Henry's brother Duarte died shortly after the Tangier expedition, leaving his six year old son Afonso as the King. There was a fight over the regency between Duarte's widow and Henry's brother D. Pedro which Pedro eventually won.;x
ACTIONNAME18005A;Send Expedition;x
ACTIONNAME18005B;No, Save Our Money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18006;Colonial Pact;x
EVENTHIST18006;In order to secure trade and promote Portuguese commercial hegemony, the crown instituted protectionist policies which granted royal companies or even individuals who lead expeditions of exploration and colonization monopolies in certain fields.;x
ACTIONNAME18006A;Strictly Control Trading Rights;x
ACTIONNAME18006B;Relax Trading Restrictions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18012;Commercial Conflict in the Indian Ocean;x
EVENTHIST18012;When Pedro Álvares Cabral returned from the second Portuguese voyage to the Indies King Manuel I realized that it would not be possible to secure the spice trade with India without using force. He instructed his new Viceroy D. Francisco de Almeida: ''It seems to us that nothing would be would serve us better than to have a fortress at the mouth of the Red Sea or near to it — rather inside it than outside might afford the better control — because from there we could see to it that no spice would pass to the land of the Sultan of Egypt, and all those in India would lose the false notion that they could trade any more, save through us... You should collect our ships after accomplishing all you are commanded to do at Quilon... and when these are collected, it would please us for you to pass to the mouth of the Red Sea.'' In furtherance of Manuel's instructions the Portuguese attempted to control all the shipping in the Indian Ocean by a system of cartazes (passes) that each shipowner was required to purchase to prevent his ship from being seized. Furthermore they forced merchants to come to Goa by creating monopolies in items like the Arabian horses highly sought after by Indian rulers for their cavalry.;x
ACTIONNAME18012A;Forcefully control spice trade;x
ACTIONNAME18012B;Negotiate trading rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18015;Triumph of Aviz;x
EVENTHIST18015;In 1580, a regency council convened in Portugal to settle the succession. With the death of Sebastião I, Portugal was left with no clear heir. Several people had claims to the throne: Filipe II of Spain, son of D. Isabel (daughter of D. Manuel I) who had a large support of the nobles but lacked peasant support, D. Antonio, despised by the nobles because he was an ilegitimate son of D. Luis (son of D. Manuel I) but had great support from the lower classes, and finally, D. Catarina, the Duchess of Bragança. She was the legitimate daughter of D. Duarte (son of D. Manuel I). Duchess Catarina Bragança had the best claim to the throne but the nobles were unwilling to overlook her gender. Dismissing her claims left the nobles to either appeal to a foreign power, the claims of Filipe II of Spain, or accept Dom Antonio, illegitimate son of D. Luis. Filipe II expressed a lack of interest in the throne of Portugal, which left D. Antonio as the only acceptable choice. Although there were a few attempts to muster support for D. Catarina, eventually the claims of D. Antonio were accepted. Through an illegitimate branch, the house of Aviz lived on.;x
ACTIONNAME18015A;Aviz!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18016;House of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST18016;Dom Cristovão, never popular with the nobility due to the illegitimate birth of his father, D. Antonio, is nearing the end of his life. As he has no sons, Cristovão decides to marry his only daughter to the Duke of Bragança. Many feel that the Duke has the better claim to the throne of Portugal, and this marriage will assure his ascension to the thone as João IV.;x
ACTIONNAME18016A;Support João;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18018;Trade Restrictions;x
EVENTHIST18018;When Portugal had decided to develop sugar plantations in Brazil, this project was partially financed by Holland (while under Spanish rule). The production and trade progressed very well, with Portugal and Holland making huge profits. However, following the independence of Holland and subsequent Spanish hostility, Portugal was pressured into denying the Dutch free trade in Brazil and other places.;x
ACTIONNAME18018A;Strictly Control Trading Rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18023;Move Court to Brazil;x
EVENTHIST18023;Lisbon has fallen to our enemies, should we move the court to Brazil?;x
ACTIONNAME18023A;Flee to Brazil!;x
ACTIONNAME18023B;Stay in Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18024;Return to Lisbon;x
EVENTHIST18024;Lisbon has been freed from foreign domination and belongs to the throne of Portugal once again. Shall we move back home, or is Brazil to be our permanent home?;x
ACTIONNAME18024A;Return to Lisbon;x
ACTIONNAME18024B;Stay in Brazil;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18025;Brazilian Independence;x
EVENTHIST18025;Brazilian independence movement declares itself following the return of the monarchy to Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME18025A;Fight for our Overseas Colonies;x
ACTIONNAME18025B;Grant Brazilian Independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18026;Sugar in Azores;x
EVENTHIST18026;In 1452 the first water-powered sugar mill was constructed in Azores, being a first example of industrial production of this highly addictive substance.;x
ACTIONNAME18026A;Build it;x
ACTIONNAME18026B;Too expensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18031;Submission of Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST18031;Vasco da Gama and his brother Paulo left Portugal on July 8, 1497 in search of the Eastern route to India based on the discoveries made by Pedro de Covilha. The expedition arrived in Zanzibar on February 28, 1498 and proceeded to Mombasa where da Gama received a strongly hostile reception from the Sultan, but a warm welcome in Malindi, an old enemy of Mombasa. Here, in Malindi, he employed Shuhaib al-Din Ahmed to guide him from Malindi to India. On his second trip to East Africa, Vasco da Gama bombarded Kilwa on July 12, 1502, destroying the Sultan's palace and razing mosques in the city. Sultan Ali was forced to recognize King Manuel of Portugal as his suzerain, and pay a heavy tribute to the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME18031A;Demand tribute;x
ACTIONNAME18031B;We have other concerns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18033;Sultan agrees to our demands;x
EVENTHIST18033;Fearing the steel of our swords, the Sultan of the infidel has agreed to become our vassal and let us built a fortified base from which we could expand our Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18034;Sultan refuses our demands;x
EVENTHIST18034;The Sultan of the infidel had the nerve to defy our generous offer. We're now at war with them.;x
ACTIONNAME18034A;Let's teach them a lesson;x
ACTIONNAME18034B;Who cares?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18036;Fort Jesus;x
EVENTHIST18036;Following the capture of Mombasa, Portuguese made it their base of operations in East Africa. The Viceroy Matthias de Albuquerque ordered in 1593 that Fort Jesus be built in Mombasa and the garrison reinforced. As a result, Mombasa became the capital of the Portuguese East Africa, where tribute was collected and Portuguese domination of East African coast from Mogadicio in the north to Mozambique in the South was enforced.;x
ACTIONNAME18036A;Improve the fortifications;x
ACTIONNAME18036B;Don't waste our money;x
#;x
EVENTHIST18037;Mozambique was discovered and settled by the Portuguese as a means of controlling the trade from the interior of Africa. Unlike Mombasa and Kilwa, which were organized and fairly developed, Mozambique was settled by native tribes with no clear government structure. This made Portuguese efforts considerably easier, and Mozambique eventually became the seat of the Portuguese East Africa, even before the fall of Mombasa to Omanis in 1698.;x
ACTIONNAME18037A;Send settlers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18038;The gates of India;x
EVENTHIST18038;Having captured Mombasa and Kilwa in 1503-1504, and Ormuz in 1507, Afonso de Albuquerque, following the route of Vasco da Gama, reached Goa in 1510. Annoyed by the constant provocations from the local Muslim ruler and encouraged by the Hindu ruler of Vijayanagar, he wished to obtain a base for trade and further expeditions in India. In March 1510 he assaulted the wealthy town of Goa, but had to abandon the city 2 months later due to lack of reinforcements. However 6 months later he came back and conquered Goa for the second time in November 1510. Goa remained a Portuguese possession for the next 450 years and became a significant center of trade with an influence extending to almost all of India.;x
ACTIONNAME18038A;Demand Goa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18040;The infidel yield to our demands;x
EVENTHIST18040;The heathen ruler of Goa has submitted to us and cedes the city of Goa. This can be our key to the wealth of India.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18041;The infidel refuses our offer;x
EVENTHIST18041;The heathen ruler of Goa has dared to reject our generous offer and attacked our army. He will regret this.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18043;Goa is ours;x
EVENTHIST18043;Our brave troops had captured Goa, the gates of India are now open.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST18062;Having captured Mombasa and Kilwa in 1503-1504, and Ormuz in 1507, Afonso de Albuquerque, following the route of Vasco da Gama, reached Goa in 1510. The wealthy city of Goa on the western coast was ruled by a Hindu governor who was permantently in conflict with the Muslim states surrounding him. Albuquerque offered military support to the ruler of Goa in exchange for the city and the lands around it. Hoping to finally defeat his enemies, the Hindu accepted.;x
ACTIONNAME18062A;Make an offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18103;Sultan has defied our demands;x
EVENTHIST18103;The treacherous Sultan of Malacca has refused us the right to set up a base in his Kingdom. The infidel should be punished!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18104;Sultan has bowed to our demands;x
EVENTHIST18104;The might of our navy and our troops had convinced the Sultan to become our tributary. We are now in the full control of spice trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18105;Malacca is ours;x
EVENTHIST18105;Malacca has fallen to our glorious troops! Let's send reinforcements to finish the Sultan of the infidel.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME18106;A Famosa;x
EVENTHIST18106;Right after the capture of Malacca the Portuguese, under the leadership of Afonso de Albuquerque quickly erected a fort, named 'A Famosa', using stone from demolished mosques and tombs, to protect the newly captured city from the attacks of Mahmud Shah. The fort withstood multiple sieges, but was eventually captured by the Dutch in 1641.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21079;The Dowry of Catherine of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST21079;By the late 1650s, the Portuguese Empire was increasingly threatened by both Spain and Holland. Desperate to find friendly states that could render any assistance, Portugal turned to the rising maritime power of England for aid. The future Charles II was approached with the idea of a Portuguese marriage with Catherine of Bragança, daughter of the late King Joao IV and Queen Luisa de Gusmao. Part of the dowry was that Portugal would hand over the possessions of Bombay and Tangier to England. Charles II agreed, not only to increase England's overseas empire, but because weakening Spain and Holland by protecting Portugal was very popular domestically.;x
ACTIONNAME21079A;Give territory as a dowry;x
ACTIONNAME21079B;We don't need England as an ally;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21080;By the late 1650s, the Portuguese Empire was increasingly threatened by both Spain and Holland. Desperate to find friendly states that could render any assistance, Portugal turned to the rising maritime power of England for aid. The future Charles II was approached with the idea of a Portuguese marriage with Catherine of Bragança, daughter of the late King Joao IV and Queen Luisa de Gusmao. Charles II was tempted to agree, not only to increase England's overseas empire, but because weakening Spain and Holland by protecting Portugal was very popular domestically.;x
ACTIONNAME21080A;Give ducats as a dowry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260000;The Pope supports Portuguese expansion;x
ACTIONNAME260000A;We now have a right to the Canary islands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260001;The Pope decides against Portuguese request;x
ACTIONNAME260001A;We accept the Pope's rejection of our claim to the Canary islands;x
ACTIONNAME260001B;We don't care what the Pope says, we still need those islands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260002;The Pope has been convinced to decide against Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260004;Treaty of Alcacovas Rejected;x
EVENTHIST260004;It was a trick. After asserting their control over the Canary Islands, the Spaniards have reconsidered their initial offer and now declare that they will not recognize our exclusivity to the coast of Africa granted by the Pope. Even worse, Isabel maintains her claim to the crown of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME260004A;Damn Spaniards!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260005;Treaty of Alcacovas;x
EVENTHIST260005;In 1469 Alfonso V of Portugal was presented with the opportunity of becoming the King of Castile when he and his brother-in-law Enrique IV of Castile agreed on his marriage to Isabel, Princess of Asturias (heir title). But the deal failed when Isabel married Fernando of Aragon. When Enrique died and Isabel proclaimed herself Queen, in 1475, he saw his chance disappearing and decided to play hard. In a month he was married to his niece, Juana, and had claimed the crown of Castile for himself, invading the country. The plan was good because Juana had also the support of France and a great part of the Castilian nobility who rebelled in her support. Despite the simultaneous invasion from France and Portugal, and the rebellion of the nobles in the West of Castile, the war did not go well. The French were stopped by the Basques, while Fernando, with troops mostly from Castile and Asturias, inflicted a crushing defeat to the Portuguese in Toro in 1476. Alfonso traveled to France to try to get a stronger involvement from Louis XI, but the French had lost interest. By then Fernando had recovered control of all the Northwest. The war at sea, that extended as far as the coast of Guinea, claimed by Castile, was also favorable to Isabel. Alfonso's marriage to his niece was not recognized by the Pope, and a last invasion at the South ended also in defeat at la Albuera in February, 1479. With the nobility subdued and the Portuguese defeated, Castile had now the upper hand, but Isabel was half Portuguese herself, and Portuguese was her first language. She desired a perpetual peace with Portugal, with long lasting friendship and perhaps a dynastic union in the future, like the one with Aragon, and she was prepared to be generous with the defeated to obtain it. The treaty of Alcacovas, was concluded in September 4, 1479. It had four parts, all of them historically important. In the first part, Isabel and Fernando were recognized as rightful Kings of Castile and Leon, and Alfonso was recognized as rightful King of Portugal. In the second part, Juana renounced to her claim to the crown of Castile and was forced to expend the rest of her life in a convent in Portugal. In the third part, the future marriage between the infant Alfonso, son of Joao and the infant Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings was arranged. And in the fourth part, Castile accepted the claim of Portugal over Guinea, and the Atlantic coast of Africa, Madeira, Azores and Cape Verde, and any future discoveries South of the Canary Islands toward Guinea. Portugal accepted the claim of Castile over the Canary Islands. The treaty of Alcacovas is very important because it created a long lasting peace between Portugal and Spain, and set the basis for future diplomatic resolution of conflicts, like the discovery of the New World and the treaty of Tordesillas. Some believe it was crucial to the discovery of the New World by Spain, as Africa was reserved for Portugal, leaving only the unknown West for Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME260005A;Perpetual peace;x
ACTIONNAME260005B;I prefer the crown of Castile;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260006;Camões, the Most Exalted Portuguese Poet;x
EVENTHIST260006;The most sublime figure in the history of Portuguese literature, celebrated worldwide, Camões owes his lasting fame to his epic poem Os Lusiadas, (The Lusiads). He is also remarkable for the degree of art attained in his lyrics, less noteworthy for his dramas. A wretched exile during a large part of his lifetime, he has enjoyed an abundance of fame since his death. His followers have been legion, and his memory has begot many fabulous legends. Born in 1524 or 1525, Camões came from a noble family of reduced means. He belonged to the same stock as the noted explorer, Vasco da Gama, who figures importantly in The Lusiads. His life was one of adventure with voyages to distant lands, impossible love affairs, shipwrecks, duels and combat. He was willing to spend more than he earned, which lead to his poverty in his old age. Nevertheless, he was able to publish his Magnum Opus (The Lusiads) in 1572 dedicating it to the visionary and foolhardy King Dom Sebastião. He died in 1580.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260007;Diogo Cao returns to Portugal with some Kongolese;x
EVENTHIST260007;When Portuguese discoverer Diogo Cão arrived he found the Kingdom of Kongo to be a promising trade partner. He invited several Kongolese to return to Portugual with him and agreed to leave several Portuguese seamen behind to ensure that they were not being taken as slaves. The following year the men returned, having learned Portuguese and the basic facts of Christianity. Nzinga Nkuwu, the manikongo, asked the Portuguese crown for missionaries and technical assistance in exchange for ivory and other goods.;x
ACTIONNAME260007A;Send missionaries and craftsmen to help the Kongolese;x
ACTIONNAME260007B;Help the Kongolese as much as we can;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260008;Ormuz submits to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260008;Shortly after the submission of Ormuz, Albuquerque's plans to build a fortress were cut short when Ormuz under the guidance of Cogeatar broke it's vassalage to Portugal and three of Albuquerque's captains deserted him and sailed off to India.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260009;Ormuz is secured for Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260009;In 1515 Albuquerque had the Persian governor of Ormuz, Reys Hamad, killed. He then had a fortress built in Ormuz and took control of Ormuz's arsenal making the Sheik of Ormuz a virtual puppet and giving Portugal control of Ormuz and its territory.;x
ACTIONNAME260009A;Ormuz is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260010;Effect of the destruction of Lisboa;x
EVENTHIST260010;This is a disaster for Portugal...;x
ACTIONNAME260010A;What a pity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260011;Salvador fortified;x
EVENTHIST260011;The Portuguese fortified Salvador, the capital of Brazil.;x
ACTIONNAME260011A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME260011B;We don't have enough money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260012;Rio de Janeiro fortified;x
EVENTHIST260012;The Portuguese fortified Rio de Janeiro.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260013;The port of Rio de Janeiro;x
EVENTHIST260013;In 1704 the completion of a road from Rio to the gold mines of Minas Gerais made the city a major center of transportation, commerce, and wealth.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260014;Rio de Janeiro the colonial capital of Brazil;x
EVENTHIST260014;Rio de Janeiro's fortunes rose in 1763 when the capital of colonial Brazil was moved to Rio from Salvador, a port city in northeastern Brazil known at the time as Bahia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260015;Salvador da Bahia the colonial capital of Brazil;x
EVENTHIST260015;The early settlement of Salvador was founded in 1549 by de Souza. It quickly became the main Brazilian sea port and the first capital of Portuguese Brazil, a center of the sugar industry, tobacco industry, and the slave trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260017;An exchange between two continents;x
EVENTHIST260017;After a century of contention over the limits between Brazil and Rio de La Plata exacerbated by the Colônia del Sacramento that was conquered and returned three times by Spain, and in the midst of a Spanish offensive that constituted a serious menace over the recently settled San Pedro do Sul area, the removal of the Marquis of Pombal by Queen María allowed a peaceful settlement over the disputed borders with her uncle Carlos III of Spain. At the Treaty of San Ildefonso on October 1, 1777, confirmed in the Treaty of El Pardo in 1778, Portugal ceded Colônia del Sacramento to Spain, but retained Santa Catalina and San Pedro, adquiring rights beyond Tordesillas limits in exchange for the African island of Fernando Po (now Bioko) and full commercial rights in the African coast between the Niger and the Ogoue rivers. Furthermore, for the first time since the independence of Portugal, relations between the Iberians became excellent until Napoleon interfered.;x
ACTIONNAME260017A;Sign the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME260017B;Reject the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260018;Spain refuses a peaceful solution over Brazil-La Plata;x
EVENTHIST260018;The Spanish reject a peaceful solution over the disputed territories at the Brazil-La Plata borders, and show no interest in Fernando Po. Let's retake what it is ours by force.;x
ACTIONNAME260018A;Continue military operations in the region;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260019;Decline of the Malaccan trade;x
EVENTHIST260019;By the late 16th century Malacca had ceased to be the premier trade emporium of South East Asia and the Moluccas. This was a result of excessive piracy from Atjeh and Johor and because of frequent attacks at sea and sieges of Malacca by Atjeh, Portugal's primary rival in the region. Atjeh by this time became the premier trade emporium instead, as Muslim merchants prefered to trade at a port controlled by their co-religionists.;x
ACTIONNAME260019A;Sigh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260020;Royal Astronomical Commission;x
EVENTHIST260020;In 1484 the King Dom João II commissioned a group of prominent scientists, notably the Royal Physician, Mestre Rodrigo, Diego Ortiz, Bishop of Tangier, Ceuta and Viseu, formerly Professor of Astrology at the University of Salamanca, the geographer Martin Behaim, and the Jewish physician Mestre José Vizinho to find a method for navigation outside European waters. The latter had been a pupil of the Rabbi Abraham ben Samuel Zacuto at the University of Salamanca and he provided the commission with a copy of the Rabbi's Almanach Perpetuum Colestium Motium (Perpetual Almanac of the Heavenly Bodies) which consisted of tables that listed the declination of the sun over the course of the year. The commission published the Regimento do Astrolabio e do Quadrante which contained a Portuguese translation of the 1250 text by Sacrobosco, Sphaera Mundi, on the spherical nature of the Earth. It also included the Regimento do Norte which gve rules on how to use the Pole Star to determine latitude and the Regimento do Sol which provided rules and tables to allow sailors to use the height of the sun at noon to determine their latitude. Coupled with improvements in navigational instruments this information greatly eased the navigational problems that had bedevilled earlier explorers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260021;Decline of the Portuguese military;x
EVENTHIST260021;By the late 16th century the Portuguese military was well into decline. It had a shortage of troops because so many died or deserted in the Indies. Portugal began sending fewer and fewer men to the Indies as sending so many for the past 100 years had depleted the mainland population. Many Portuguese prefered to go to Brazil instead of the Indies as it was safer and began to become more profitable. The quality of leadership among Portuguese generals also declined. Compared to earlier voyages to the Indies more men were lost enroute as well as more ships were lost at sea either to storms or pirates.;x
ACTIONNAME260021A;Our military is in decline;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260022;Portuguese vassalization of Ethiopia;x
EVENTHIST260022;In 1487 Joao II of Portugal ordered Bartolomeu Dias around Africa by sea, but he also ordered his trusted spymaster and diplomat, Pêro da Covilhã, to reach India and the Kingdom of Prester John by land. Pêro da Covilhã spoke fluent Arabic, and with a companion travelled to Mecca. From there he travelled alone to Goa and Calicut, learning about currents, winds and the origen of the different spices. He then returned to Cairo. From there he forwarded his information together with advice on the best sea-route to India to his King, before continuing to Aden, Ormuz, and Saylac, in the coast of Adal. He finally arrived to Ethiopia in 1490, being well received by Emperor Eskander. After four years of stay, he was preparing his departure, with a proposal of an alliance from the Emperor of Ethiopia to the King of Portugal, when Eskander died. He was succeded by his brother Na'od, who forbade Pêro's departure. Around 1510, King Manuel received an ambassador from Ethiopia, an Armenian called Matthew. In the name of Empress Eleni, he proposed an alliance between Ethiopia and Portugal. It would be 10 years before Portuguese ambassadors went to Ethiopia with a positive answer. By then things had changed and the new Emperor showed no interest. However this time Emperor Dawit II, better known as Lebna Dengel, might be having problems with their Muslim neighbours, as he is requesting to enter vassalage to the King of Portugal. If we accept, the Ethiopians will expect that we help them fend off the heathens when they attack.;x
ACTIONNAME260022A;Surprising;x
ACTIONNAME260022B;Not interested;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260023;Prester John requests help;x
EVENTHIST260023;The medieval legend of the Kingdom of Prester John, a mythical Kingdom that kept the Muslims at bay, was popular when Islam seemed unstoppable. According to legend, Prester John could help Europe fend off the Muslim assaults. Although the myth had no basis, it seemed to fit Ethiopia better than any other place. Except that when re-discovered by Europe, Ethiopia was backwards and beleaguered, more in need of help than capable of lending it. Around 1510, King Manuel received an ambassador from Ethiopia, an Armenian called Matthew. In the name of Empress Eleni, he proposed an alliance between Ethiopia and Portugal. It would be 10 years before Portuguese ambassadors went to Ethiopia with a positive answer. By then things had changed and the new Emperor showed no interest. However in 1535 facing a war of extermination by Adal, the same Ethiopian Emperor sent a plee to the Pope and the King of Portugal by way of Juan Bermudez, a Portuguese priest that had remained in Ethiopia. Bermudez claimed that the Emperor had promised to turn his country into Catholicism if help was forwarded, and requested to be named archbishop of the new Ethiopian Catholic Church. This has been a controversial issue since, but Bermudez's description of the horrors inflicted on the Christian Ethiopians, the destruction of their churches, and the killing of their priests and nuns, plus the desire to control the entrance to the Red Sea, moved King João III 'o Piedoso' (the Pius) to order the new Viceroy of India, Estevão da Gama, to send military aid to Ethiopia. He sent his own brother Cristovão in command of a small but well-equipped army.;x
ACTIONNAME260023A;Aid to Ethiopia;x
ACTIONNAME260023B;I am not giving today;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260024;Sugar in São Thomé;x
EVENTHIST260024;By the mid-1500s there were 80 sugar mills on São Thomé producing 2150 tons of sugar a year. Although the sugar was not of good quality, the large quantity produced enabled the island to dominate the European market.;x
ACTIONNAME260024A;We will become rich!;x
ACTIONNAME260024B;Too expensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260025;Decline of São Tomé;x
EVENTHIST260025;By the 17th century, São Tomé's sugar plantations were reduced to a mere shadow of their former selves. With a plague worms that attacked the roots of sugar cane, slave rebellions, internal discord, attacks from the Angolars and piracy, many of its former sugar planters fled for Brazil, bringing with them their knowledge of efficient, money-making, sugar plantations and the slaves needed to run them.;x
ACTIONNAME260025A;Oh well, it was good while it lasted;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260026;War of the Mascates;x
EVENTHIST260026;Sugar was already in decline when gold was discovered in Minas Gerais. The resulting flood of immigrants exacerbated tensions between the sugar-planters in Olinda, the provincial capital of Pernambuco and the merchants, many of them of them recent immigrants themselves, of the thriving port city of Recife. The latter, derisively termed 'mascates', or peddlars by the planters, resented the fact that they had no say in even their local government because Recife wasn't legally a separate city and fell under the control of Olinda. The proclamation of the royal decree granting municipal status to Recife by the governor, Sebastiao de Castro e Caldas, in February and March of 1710 was seen as a threat to the dominance of Olinda and its controlling oligarchy of sugar-planters. This was exacerbated by D. Joao V's failure to deliniate the boundaries of Recife, leaving it for the governor and the ouvidor (crown judge) to settle the boundaries between them. De Castro e Caldas awarded three parishes to Recife over the protests of the ouvidor and the town council and arrested the deputation that made the protests. This high-handed act triggered almost half a decade of unrest between partisans of each side, to include sporadic armed conflict between the garrison of Recife and the Olinda milita.;x
ACTIONNAME260026A;Can't we all just get along?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260027;End of the War of the Mascates;x
EVENTHIST260027;The arrival of a new, and non-partisan, provincial governor, D. Lourenço de Almeida in 1715 effectively ended the disputes.;x
ACTIONNAME260027A;We will all get along now, won't we?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260028;Plague;x
EVENTHIST260028;The reoccuring epidemics that struck Portugal between 1596 and 1602 greatly disrupted civic life as citizens fled to the countryside. While unintentionally helpful the toll was fearful regardless. Over 10 percent of the population died during these epidemics.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260029;War of the Emboabas;x
EVENTHIST260029;The discovery of gold in Minas Gerais by men from São Paulo (Paulistas) resulted in a flood of immigrants. The Paulistas derisively termed the newcomers ''emboabas'' (birds with feathered legs) and regarded them with contempt since they were unfamiliar with life in the Brazilian hinterlands and were competitors for the gold that had been originally claimed by the Paulistas. The massive influx of people into an area that was essentially totally undeveloped before gold was discovered caused prices for the necessities of life to skyrocket, another bone of contention. Tensions were high between the two groups, but open conflict didn't break out until November of 1708 when the Paulista José Pardo was lynched. The emboabas attempted to disarm the Pauistas and evict them entirely from the gold regions. Their leader, Nunes Viana, even began to fill government post, pending the arrival of royal nominees. This alarmed the Governor of Rio de Janiero who arrived in Minas Gerais with a small escort of troops to investigate the disturbances. He generally supported the Paulistas as having legitimate grievances, but the emboabas forced him to return to Rio without settling the major issues. Lisbon ordered the new governor of Rio de Janiero, António de Albuquerque, to proclaim a general amnesty in the hopes of quelling the disturbances. This worked reasonably well, but Paulista hotheads gather forces for one last effort to retake the goldfields on 14 November 1709. They failed, not least to a warning of the impending attack by Albuquerque, and returned home to find a personal appeal by the King, D. João V, to give over their struggle.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260030;End of the War of the Emboabas;x
EVENTHIST260030;The failure of the attack by the Paulistas on the emboabas in November 1709 took the wind out of the sails of the Paulista hotheads and the personal appeal by the King to cease their attacks caused them to put down their arms.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260031;Portugal signs Methuen and joins Grand Alliance;x
EVENTHIST260031;When Carlos II of Spain died childless, he bequeathed the crown of Spain in favour of Philip of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV of France. Emperor Leopold I of Austria contested this will, but found little support. However, two years later, Louis expansionism had convinced England and the Netherlands to enter an alliance against France and Spain. Portugal had initial agreements with France, but in 1703, due to commercial interests and the possibility of expanding the borders of Brazil, and seeing the course of war turning in favor of the Grand alliance, Portugal signed the treaties of Methuen with England, entering the war on her side. The main purpose of the treaty was to allow free introduction of English wool and cloths to Portugal in exchange of free entry of Portuguese wine into England (Port wine). The treaty made in effect Portugal an economic and political satellite of England, was effectively in place all the way to 1750, when King D José I choose to ignore it, even while it was still formally in effect until 1836. The participation of Portugal in the war was deemed very important, as it allowed the opening of the Western front in Spain to the invasion by Anglo-Portuguese troops.;x
ACTIONNAME260031A;Accept English suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME260031B;Do not accept English suzerainty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260032;The Portuguese receive Kongo as vassal;x
EVENTHIST260032;When the King of the Kongo João I died, his son Afonso I took over and initiated strong friendly relations between Kongo and Portugal. Afonso allowed Portuguese Christian missionaries into Kongo. The Catholic Church which was introduced into Kongo was under the control of the Portuguese Kings. It wasn't long before the relationship between Portugal and the Kongo became completely one sided with the Portuguese exploiting the Kongo for the slave trade. The Kings of the Kongo could do little to stop this as they were dependant on Portguese support to stay in power.;x
ACTIONNAME260032A;Recieve Kongo as vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260033;Ormuz engaged in large naval battle;x
EVENTHIST260033;In October of 1507 Afonso Albuquerque defeated Ormuz in a large naval battle, capturing the famous ship the Meri.;x
ACTIONNAME260033A;Ormuz shall submit;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260034;Calicut refused Vasco Da Gama's request that he eject all Muslim merchants from the city.;x
ACTIONNAME260034A;Bomb the city!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260035;Mafra;x
EVENTHIST260035;D. João V, a profoundly religious man, commissioned an extravagant monastery amd royal palace in 1715 in gratitude for the birth of his daughter. He wanted the palace and basilica to compete in magnificence and grandeur with Spain's Escorial and St. Peter's in Rome, and at the time it seemed that such a huge project would never be completed. At one point there were 45,000 men working on it and 7,000 soldiers overseeing the workforce. Only the gold flowing from Brazil made it possible.;x
ACTIONNAME260035A;We need it for the Glory of God;x
ACTIONNAME260035B;Useless piece of..;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260036;Mafra;x
EVENTHIST260036;After 13 years, the Basilica at o Real Convento de Mafra is finished. Judged a masterpiece of Baroque architecture, but much more remains to be done.;x
ACTIONNAME260036A;We will finish it for the Glory of God;x
ACTIONNAME260036B;Enough is enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260037;Palace and library for Mafra;x
EVENTHIST260037;After 13 years, the Basilica at o Real Convento de Mafra is finished. Judged a masterpiece of Baroque architecture on its own merits, it looks very odd since the adjacent palace and library are unfinished.;x
ACTIONNAME260037A;We will finish it for the Glory of God;x
ACTIONNAME260037B;Enough is enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260038;Mafra is almost done;x
EVENTHIST260038;João V died before Mafra was completed, but the work continued under his son José I although the Earthquake of 1755 diverted much labor to rebuilding Lisbon. Mafra was never much in favor with the royal family who mainly used it as a hunting lodge, but it is an masterpiece of the Baroque style. Designed to overawe the visitor with its size and splendor it also succeeds on a smaller scale with the beautiful 35,000 volume Royal Library.;x
ACTIONNAME260038A;Let us complete my father's monument;x
ACTIONNAME260038B;I'll not throw good money after bad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260039;The Regency of Pedro, Duke of Coimbra;x
EVENTHIST260039;Afonso V was only six years old when he succeeded his father in 1438. During his minority, Afonso V was placed under the regency of his mother in accordance to the will of his father. As both a foreigner and a woman, the Queen was not a popular choice for regent. Opposition rose and the Queen's only ally was Afonso, the illegitimate half brother of Duarte I and Count of Barcelos. In the following year, the Cortes (assembly of the Kingdom) decided to replace the Queen with Pedro, Duke of Coimbra, the young King's oldest uncle. His main priority was to continue the policy of his brother and father to weaken the great noble houses and concentrate power in the hands of the King. The country prospered under his rule, but not peacefully, as his laws interfered with the ambition of powerful nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME260039A;Appoint the Duke Regent;x
ACTIONNAME260039B;Leave the Queen as Regent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260040;João II Centralizes Power;x
EVENTHIST260040;After taking over the throne, João II took a series of measures to curtail the overgrown power of his aristocracy and to concentrate power in the Crown. Immediately, the nobles started to conspire. João II did nothing but observe. Letters of complaint and pleas to intervene were exchanged between the Duke of Bragança and Queen Isabel I of Spain. In 1483, this correspondence was intercepted by royal spies. The House of Bragança was outlawed, their lands confiscated and the Duke executed in Évora. After the nobility appealed to Spain, the King ordered the execution of the Duke of Bragança and later executed the Duke of Viseu himself. Many other people were executed, murdered, fled or exiled to Castile including the Bragança Bishop of Évora who was probably poisoned in prison. \n \nJoão II restyled the flag of Portugal in 1485, introducing important changes: the removal of the Aviz cross, a downward arrangement and edge-smoothing of the 'quinas' (blue bezant-charged escutcheons), and the definitive fixing of five saltire-arranged bezants in each 'quina' and seven castles on the bordure.;x
ACTIONNAME260040A;Assert the power of the King;x
ACTIONNAME260040B;Just restyle the flag;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260041;Afonso V's Expeditions to North Africa;x
EVENTHIST260041;Afonso V was nicknamed ''o Africano'' (the African) from his successful campaigns in Morocco that captured Tangiers and Arzila.;x
ACTIONNAME260041B;We have enough on our plate right now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260044;The Sultan Has Surrendered;x
EVENTHIST260044;The capture of his capital has forced the Sultan to capitulate. We are now in the full control of the spice trade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260045;We have failed to retain Aden;x
EVENTHIST260045;There is no longer any point in conquering Aden.;x
ACTIONNAME260045A;We need to focus on our existing committments;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260046;The treacherous Sultan of Aden has refused us the right to set up a base in his Kingdom. The infidel should be punished!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260048;Settlement of El Mina;x
EVENTHIST260048;In 1481 King Joao II of Portugal held a meeting with his council to decide whether or not to build a fort on the Mina coast to secure the trade of gold in this region.;x
ACTIONNAME260048A;Build the fort;x
ACTIONNAME260048B;We have more pressing issues at the moment;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260049;The treacherous Sultan of Hormuz has refused us the right to set up a base in his Kingdom. The infidel should be punished!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260050;Duchess Isabel of Burgundy's feudal priviledge of the Azores;x
EVENTHIST260050;In 1466 Afonso V of Portugal granted to the Duchess Isabel of Burgundy, his aunt, feudal privilege in the Azores. Through her death in 1471, and thereafter, many Flemish settlers came to the islands.;x
ACTIONNAME260050A;Great, more settlers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260051;Discovery of the Straits of Malacca;x
EVENTHIST260051;We have discovered the Straits of Malacca;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260052;Discovery of the Straits of Obock;x
EVENTHIST260052;We have discovered the Straits of Obock.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260053;The Spanish Jews Come to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260053;In 1492, the Catholic Kings of Spain expelled all the Jews from Spain. More than 60,000 Spanish Jews came to Portugal seeking permanent refuge. King João II of Portugal allowed them to enter because he was preparing for war against the Moors and wanted to take advantage of their wealth and expertise in weapon-making. At a price of 100 cruzados a family, 630 wealthy Jewish families were granted permanent residence. A number of craftsmen, skilled in making weapons, were also allowed to become permanent residence. The rest were permitted to stay in Portugal for eight months, upon payment of 8 cruzados per adult. At the end of those eight months, shipping was still not available, so the King declared the remaining Jews slaves.;x
ACTIONNAME260053A;Let them in and exploit them;x
ACTIONNAME260053B;Let them in and don't exploit them;x
ACTIONNAME260053C;Refuse to let them in;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260054;Expulsion of the Jews from Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260054;When Manuel I ascended to the throne he married the Infanta Isabel of Spain to solidify his position on the throne. Isabel told Manuel that she would only marry him if he expelled the Jews. So Manuel issued a decree forcing all Jews to leave Portugal by October 1497. He tried to convert as many Jews to Christianity as he could to keep them in Portugal. Jewish parents were ordered to take their children to Lisbon. Upon arrival, the parents were informed that their children were going to be taken away from them and were to be given to Catholic families to be raised as good Catholics. Some parents agreed to be baptized, along with their children, while others succumbed and handed over their children. In October 1497, about 20,000 Jews came to Lisbon to prepare for departure to other lands. They were herded into the courtyard of Os Estaos Palace where priests attempted to convert them. Those who did not convert were told they forfeited their freedom and would become slaves.;x
ACTIONNAME260054A;Expel all those that won't convert;x
ACTIONNAME260054B;Expel all of them;x
ACTIONNAME260054C;Free all of them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260055;Al-Kharam is ours;x
EVENTHIST260055;Al-Kharam has fallen to our glorious troops! Let's send reinforcements to finish the Sultan of the infidels.;x
ACTIONNAME260055A;Send reinforcements;x
ACTIONNAME260055B;Don't waste our money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260056;Portuguese Attacks on Muslim Merchantmen;x
EVENTHIST260056;When the Portuguese captured Socotra they used it as a base to prey on Muslim merchants sailing to and from the Red Sea. They also expelled all the Muslims who were in the process of converting the Socotrans to Islam.;x
ACTIONNAME260056A;The trade of the Muslims is ruined;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260057;The Portuguese Abandon Socotra;x
EVENTHIST260057;When the Portuguese captured Socotra they used it as a base to prey on Muslim merchants sailing to and from the Red Sea, but when Albuquerque later captured Goa he ordered Socotra to be abandoned and its fortress dismantled because the Muslims were no longer sailing within reach of ships based at Socotra.;x
ACTIONNAME260057A;Abandon it, it's a waste of our resources;x
ACTIONNAME260057B;No, let's keep it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260059;The accomplishments of Afonso Albuquerque;x
EVENTHIST260059;Shortly before Afonso Albuquerque died in December of 1515, he sailed to Ormuz and received its ruler as a vassal. By the time Albuquerque died Ormuz, Goa, and Malacca were securely in Portuguese hands. Dominance of the Indies by Portugal was firmly established.;x
ACTIONNAME260059A;The Indies are under our control!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260060;Vasco da Gama and his brother Paulo left Portugal on July 8, 1497 in search of the Eastern route to India based on the discoveries made by Pedro de Covilha. The expedition arrived in Zanzibar on February 28, 1498 and proceeded to Mombasa where da Gama received a strongly hostile reception from the Sultan, but a warm welcome in Malindi, an old enemy of Mombasa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260061;We have failed to retain Socotra;x
EVENTHIST260061;Socotra isn't worth the men and treasure required to take it.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260062;We have captured Mombasa. What shall we do now?;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME260063A;Damm Spaniards and French;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260064;We have failed to retain Tangiers;x
EVENTHIST260064;Tangiers isn't worth the men and treasure required to take it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260065;Hostile Reception in Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260065;Vasco da Gama and his brother Paulo left Portugal on July 8, 1497 in search of the Eastern route to India based on the discoveries made by Pedro de Covilha. On the 25th of January, 1498, the expedition off the mouth of a larger river, the present-day Quelimane, and then proceeded to Mombasa where da Gama received a strongly hostile reception from the Sultan. This initial interaction was to serve as an ominous portend for future interactions between the inhabitants of Mombasa and the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME260065A;They will pay!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260066;Discovery of Malindi;x
EVENTHIST260066;When Vasco Da Gama made his first voyage to India, he stopped at Malindi. The ruler of Malindi wanted the Portuguese to assist him against his enemy the city of Angoja and in return gave him pilots to help him reach India. As a result, a friendship between the two nations was formed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260067;Vassalization of Malindi;x
EVENTHIST260067;When Pedro Alvares Cabral visited Malindi, the Sheik there accepted the King of Portugal as his lord.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260068;Discovery of Mogadishu;x
EVENTHIST260068;On January 2nd of 1499, Vasco da Gama of Portugal's expedition caught sight of land that they believed to be somewhere near Mozambique. However, dawn showed them that they were actually off the coast of the large muslim city of Mogadishu. Da Gama chose not to make contact with the town, and simply because it was inhabited by Muslims, he bombarded the harbor at close range with his ship's cannon and inflicted a considerable amount of damage.;x
ACTIONNAME260068A;Take that infidels!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260069;While waiting reinforcements for his planned expedition against Monomotapa Francisco Barreto, Capitão of Moçambique, cruised the East African coast to show the flag. He was received very hospitably by the Sheik of Malindi who relied on the Portuguese to protect him against his enemies.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260070;In 1544 the Portuguese founded a trading station at Quelimane. Portugal used Quelimane as a starting point to expansion along the Zambezi river.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260071;The Regency;x
EVENTHIST260071;In January of 1580, King Sebastião died quite unexpectedly in his sleep. Predeceased by his uncle, Henrique, the royal house of Aviz had officially died out. Duchess Catarina Bragança had the best claim to the throne but many prominent nobles were unwilling to overlook her gender. Dismissing her claims left the nobles to either appeal to a foreign power, the claims of Filipe II of Spain, or accept Dom Antonio, illegitimate son of D. Luis. A regency council was convened to discuss the succession.;x
ACTIONNAME260071A;We shall have to pick an heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260072;Death of King Sebastião;x
EVENTHIST260072;On June 24th 1578, Sebastião landed in Portuguese Morocco and met up with the forces of Muhammad al-Mutawakkil. The two met with the army of 'Abd al-Malik near the village of Kasr-el-Kebir. Outnumbered, the battle was a disaster for the forces of Sebastião and al-Mutawakkil. Both leaders were killed and Sebastião's body was never recovered. With his death, Portuguese forces were routed and many nobles were captured. Control of the Portuguese Kingdom went to Sebastião's uncle, Henrique, who focused on paying ransoms for the captured nobles. Broken militarily and economically, Portugal was in a precarious international position.;x
ACTIONNAME260072A;Will Portugal fall to a foreign power?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260073;The House of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST260073;Although Sebastião considered his foray into Morocco a success, the nobles were unconvinced. Tired of financing wars that provided at best, modest gains, the nobles petitioned the King for an end to the warfare. When he refused, they revolted and pushed for recognition of the claims of Duchess Catarina Bragança to the throne. Lacking support, Sebastião was quickly captured and Catarina assumed the title, Queen of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME260073A;Bragança!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260075;Revolt in Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260075;The Sultan of Mombasa, Dom Jerónimo, had been raised as a Christian after his father had been assassinated by the Captain of Mombasa in 1614. When he was installed as the Sultan over his Muslim subjects by the Portuguese they complained that he practiced both Christian and Muslim customs. When a Portuguese spy confirmed this he revolted lest he be executed by the Portuguese as an apostate. He captured Fort Jesus in Mombasa by surprise, but eventually abandoned it when the promised Turkish reinforcements didn't show up. He initally fled to Arabia, but later returned and plagued the Portuguese for most of the next decade.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260076;Unrest Ends in Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260076;The former Sultan of Mombasa, Dom Jerónimo, who now called himself Yusuf bin Hasan, caused no end of trouble for the Portuguese until he was killed by Arabs in the Red Sea on 26 November 1638.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260077;The Portuguese vassalization of Lanka;x
EVENTHIST260077;In 1545 Bhuvanaika Bahu VII submitted to Portugal payed tribute and became it's vassal to secure that his grandson Dharmapala would succeed him on the throne with the help ofthe Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260078;The Portuguese and Ternate;x
EVENTHIST260078;In 1522 Antonio de Brito arrived in Ternate, concluded a treaty of friendship with the King, and built a fort for the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME260078A;This will help regulate trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260079;Fort Jesus Strengthened;x
EVENTHIST260079;Once Mombasa was reoccupied by the Portuguese they immediately began to repair the weaknesses in the fort and further strengthened it with new defenses.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260080;Mirale Beque's first visit;x
EVENTHIST260080;Mirale Beque, as he's known in Portuguese sources, was a Turkish adventurer who terrorized the Portuguese in East Africa when he sailed south from the Red Sea with two galleys. He was able to surprise and capture several Portuguese merchantmen and was warmly welcomed by the Sultan of Mombasa as an ally against the Portuguese. He sailed back to Arabia heavily laden with booty and prisoners to be sold as slaves or ransomed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260081;Portugal inherits Kotte;x
EVENTHIST260081;In 1597 Dharmapala, without an heir and on the advice of the Franciscans, donated the Kingdom of Kotte to the King of Portugal. This gave possession of the entire island to the Portuguese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260082;Portugal inherits Kotte but the Kings of Kandy resist;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260083;The Portuguese treaty of friendship with Ternate;x
EVENTHIST260083;The treaty of friendship is concluded with the King of Ternate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260085;Mirale Beque's second visit;x
EVENTHIST260085;Mirale Beque didn't return the following year, but he did return at the beginning of 1589 with a stronger force of galleys. Again he was warmly received by the Sultan of Mombasa who was under siege by the cannibal Zimba tribe. This time, however, the Portuguese had received word of his coming and were prepared for him. They trapped him in Mombasa harbor and allowed the Zimba to take the city as punishment for supporting the Turk. The Sultans of Malindi and Zanzibar were rewarded for their loyalty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260086;The Ecclesiastical Council at Goa;x
EVENTHIST260086;Historically in 1567 there was an Ecclesiastical Council at Goa that decided that all non-Catholic religions were intrinsically wrong and harmful in themselves and that it was the duty of the King of Portugal to spread the Catholic faith. This led to many harsh sanctions throught the Portuguese Asian empire against non-Catholics and the all but forced conversion of many to Catholicism. This resulted in many Hindus leaving Portuguese-controlled Goa and its surrounding districts to escape persecution.;x
ACTIONNAME260086A;Enforce the decrees of the fathers;x
ACTIONNAME260086B;Don't enforce the decrees of the fathers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260087;Filipe I in Lisbon;x
EVENTHIST260087;With the entrance of Filipe II of Spain's forces into Lisbon, the Portuguese Kingdom fell to the Spanish. Filipe II of Spain would be crowned Filipe I of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME260087A;We welcome our new Spanish overlords!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260088;The House of Bragança;x
EVENTHIST260088;By 1581, most Portuguese nobles were unconvinced that a takeover by Filipe II of Spain would be most beneficial for Portugal. Not surprisingly, the nobles turned to support the claims of Catarina Bragança, as none of their rank cared for the young upstart, Dom Antonio. Armed with a strong claim and a support of the nobles, Catarina ascended to the throne of Portugal. Naturally, the Spanish monarch as displeased with this development.;x
ACTIONNAME260088A;Bragança!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260090;Portugal asserts its rights over Brazil;x
EVENTHIST260090;Portugal made no effort to colonize Northern Brazil until after the French established a colony there in 1612 at Fort St. Louis. Jerônimo de Albuquerque captured the fort in 1615 and used it as a base to establish Portuguese authority over the rest of Northern Brazil.;x
ACTIONNAME260090A;It is our land;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260091;In 1580, a regency council convened in Portugal to settle the succession. With the death of Sebastião I, Portugal was left with no clear heir. In 1580, several people had claims to the throne: Filipe II of Spain, D. Antonio, and D. Catarina, the Duchess of Bragança. Filipe II sent diplomats to Lisbon to convince the aristocracy that he was the ideal heir for Portugal. If the Kingdom entered into a personal union with Spain, Filipe II would allow Portugal to keep its own laws and Cortes. Given its position of weakness, Spain's offer was more than generous. Responding in kind, the nobles had no choice but to accept the offer.;x
ACTIONNAME260091A;We join with Spain!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260092;Filipe's Rule of Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260092;True to his word, Felipe II of Spain undertook steps to preserve Portuguese autonomy. He considered the union as a personal one like that of Aragon and Castile under Ferdinand and Isabella, appointing only Portuguese to the Kingdom's administration, summoned their Cortes frequently, and was accompanied by a Portuguese council in Madrid.;x
ACTIONNAME260092A;The Glory of Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260093;The Omani revolts;x
EVENTHIST260093;By 1640, Imam Nasr al-Yarubi has conquered all internal rivals in the interior and looks to evict the Portuguese from the coast.;x
ACTIONNAME260093A;Blast!;x
ACTIONNAME260093B;Let's leave before it gets ugly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260094;Oman is subdued;x
EVENTHIST260094;The Yarubis are defeated and Portugal reigns supreme in Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME260094A;Glad that's over;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260096;Submission of Malacca;x
EVENTHIST260096;The Sultan of Malacca surrendered without a fight...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260097;Catarina Bragança;x
EVENTHIST260097;In January of 1580, King Sebastião died quite unexpectedly in his sleep. Predeceased by his uncle, Henrique, the royal house of Aviz had officially died out. Catarina Bragança, as daughter of Prince Duarte (son of Manuel I), had the strongest claim of any of the nobles, although some were displeased with the idea of a female monarch. Facing little opposition, Catarina became Queen of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME260097A;Our Queen!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260098;The loss of Colombo;x
EVENTHIST260098;Symptomatic of the decline in Portuguese competency, Colombo falls to Dutch forces in 1656.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260099;A foothold in India;x
EVENTHIST260099;Following the bombardment of Calicut in 1501, Pedro Álvares Cabral sailed for Cochin where he bought pepper and established friendly relations with the local Raja, who wished to get out from under Calicut's thumb. On Vasco da Gama's return voyage to India in 1502 he first stopped at Cochin where he founded a feitoria under the Raja's protection and persuaded him to sell spices to the Portuguese at fixed prices. After De Gama's departure in 1503 Calicut attempted to restore his rule over Cochin and burnt the city to the ground, although the Portuguese traders were able to offer sanctuary to the Raja in their feitoria. Later that year another fleet arrived and it left a small force under Duarte Pacheco Pereira to defend the city and build a fortress. Pereira was able to defeat repeated Samothiri attacks and so exhausted them that they sued for peace.;x
ACTIONNAME260099A;Aid the Raja of Cochin;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME260100A;Help our friend;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260101;The infidel yield to our demands;x
EVENTHIST260101;The Raja's overlord has acceded to our demands for our ally's independence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260102;The infidel refuses our demand;x
EVENTHIST260102;The heathen overlord of Cochin has dared to reject our demands and attacked our ally. He will regret this.;x
ACTIONNAME260102A;Let's teach them a lesson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260103;Cochin is ours;x
EVENTHIST260103;Our brave troops have captured Cochin.;x
ACTIONNAME260103A;We must defend what is now ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260104;We have failed to retain Al Kharam;x
EVENTHIST260104;Al Kharam isn't worth the men and treasure required to defend it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260105;Portuguese settlement of Angola;x
EVENTHIST260105;In 1575 Portugal established a colony at Cabinda based on slave trade. Before the beginning of the Atlantic slave trade, slavery was practiced in Africa by many indigenous peoples. The African slave trade provided a large number of black slaves to Europeans and their African agents. In what is now current day Angola, the Imbangala people had economies which were heavily focused on the slave trade and supplied the Portuguese with many other neighboring tribal slaves. The Portuguese hold on Angola lasted into the twentieth century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260106;Portugal abandons Kilwa;x
EVENTHIST260106;Unable to even pay the expenses of the garrison of the fort in Kilwa, Lisbon orders the garrison withdrawn to India in 1512.;x
ACTIONNAME260106A;This place costs more than it is worth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260107;The Island of Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST260107;On the way back to Portugal, da Gama made a stop at Zanzibar, whose ruler sent fresh food to them along with professions of friendship;x
ACTIONNAME260107A;We make another friend;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260108;Attack on Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST260108;In 1503 Ruy Lourenco Ravasco was separated from the 1503 fleet led by Antonio da Saldanha to blockade the Red Sea. He took refuge in Kilwa where he was well-treated, but then he seized 20 ships in the Straits of Zanzibar during a two month patrol, but he freed them if a cash ransom was paid. When he sailed to Zanzibar to resupply he attempted to overawe the locals. After a brief skirmish on one of the beaches its sheik agreed to pay tribute to Portugal. This was done under unwillingly and only one other payment was made until the Portuguese conquered Mombasa in 1598 and became a much more imminent threat. Despite its ill-treatment at the hands of Ravasco, Zanzibar remained friendly with the Portuguese until they were occupied by the Omanis nearly two centuries later.;x
ACTIONNAME260108A;What's mine is mine and what's yours is mine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260109;Move the capital of Portuguese India to Goa;x
EVENTHIST260109;In 1530 the Viceroy of India decided to move his capital to a more central location.;x
ACTIONNAME260109A;Move the capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260110;Dutch devastate Moçambique;x
EVENTHIST260110;The VOC unsuccessfully besieged the capital of Portuguese East Africa twice during 1607 and 1608. Upon withdrawing they burned the town of Moçambique to the ground and laid waste to the farms and orchards, killing many of the native inhabitants while the defenders of the recently completed Fortaleza de São Sebastião watched helplessly. The Dutch never tried its defenses again.;x
ACTIONNAME260110A;Foiled, but at such a cost!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260111;Malindi cooperates against Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260111;In October 1528 the fleet of Nuno da Cunha sought refuge in Malindi which was freely granted. However when the fleet became pinned against the coast by the north-east monsoon it became imperative that the fleet find a better harbor to winter over until the monsoon ended. He sailed for Mombasa where he was allowed to anchor, but he was insulted by the restrictions placed on him by the Sultan of Mombasa. He resolved to avenge this insult and the Sheik of Malindi, happy to see injury done to his rival, offered troops. Nuno da Cunha, appreciative of his support, offered the rulership of Mombasa to a relative of the Sheik, but he was turned down when the Portuguese proved to be too few in numbers to garrison the town.;x
ACTIONNAME260111A;Our most reliable ally in East Africa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260112;Mombasa has insulted us;x
ACTIONNAME260112A;They shall be chastised for their impoliteness;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260113;Barreto-Homem Expedition;x
EVENTHIST260113;D. Sebastião I appointed Francisco Barreto Captião-Mor of an expedition to capture the goldmines of Monomotapa and Capitão da Moçambique in 1569. However the expedition took quite a while to assemble and Barreto didn't leave Portuguese-controlled Sena on the Zambezi River until 1572. It achieved some military successes, but was decimated by disease, including the death of Barreto in July 1573. Vasco Fernandes Homem succeeded him and withdrew the expedition back to Moçambique to recuperate. He was determined that this time the expedition would take the route through Sofala to reach Monomotapa. He reached some of the gold and silver mines and forced the local chief to pay tribute. The outpost he left behind to exploit the silver mines was overwhelmed and destroyed not long after his return to Moçambique. The most important legacies of the expedition were the opening of the area to Portuguese merchants, the consolidation of Portuguese control of the Zambezi River Valley with the establishment of captaincies at Sena and Tete and the knowledge that due to the dispersed nature of the gold mines it was much easier to gain it by trade than by conquest.;x
ACTIONNAME260113A;We want the gold!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260114;João IV organizes the militia;x
EVENTHIST260114;Shortly after João IV's accession he regularized the militia. He organized them into regiment-like Terzos de Auxiliares with 600 men each. They proved useful in repelling Spanish attacks into Portugal during the War of Independence.;x
ACTIONNAME260114A;Organize the militia;x
ACTIONNAME260114B;A dangerous idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260115;Angoche has resisted our efforts to monopolize trade;x
EVENTHIST260115;The mainly Muslim merchants of the city-state of Angoche were not happy at the Portuguese efforts to monopolize the gold trade as well as the constant harassment of Muslims in general. They refused to cooperate with Portuguese efforts to obtain provisions and thwarted the Portuguese as much as they could. The Governor-General of India, Afonso de Albuquerque, ordered the town razed to the ground as an object lesson. António de Saldanha, Captain of Sofala sailed on 1 July 1511 with some 60 men and burnt Angoche despite 1200 defenders.;x
ACTIONNAME260115A;Angoche must be punished;x
ACTIONNAME260115B;Let them be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260116;Mombasa is a threat to our hegemony in East Africa;x
EVENTHIST260116;The regimento given to Don Francisco Almeida in 1505 by Dom Manuel I instructed him to capture and fortify both Kilwa and Mombasa before proceeding onwards to India. This was an attempt to control the most powerful trading states in East Africa. Almeida followed his instructions at Kilwa, but merely sacked Mombasa and sailed to India.;x
ACTIONNAME260116A;Sack Mombasa;x
ACTIONNAME260116B;We must hold Mombasa for ourselves;x
ACTIONNAME260116C;We will rule through a native puppet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260117;Capture of Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260117;We have captured Mombasa as per D. Manuel's instructions. What shall we do now?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260118;Pinto Revolt;x
EVENTHIST260118;Anger at the failure of the Marquis of Pombal's reforms to produce racial equality in Goa sparked a large revolt in Goa. The leaders of the plot were some prominent priests of Goa belonging to the 'Pinto Family' who had the support of some military officers of Goan origin.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260119;The Novas Conquestas;x
EVENTHIST260119;Portugal fought several small campaigns between 1780 and 1791 against Goa's neighbors to create a buffer zone for the proper defense of Goa. The territories of Ponda, Sanguem, Quepem, Canacona, Pernem, Bicholim and Satari were added during this period and were collectively known as the 'Novas Conquestas' or New Conquests. The Rajput mercenaries formerly employed by the Portuguese who'd settled in these areas, latterly called Ranes, didn't take kindly to Portuguese rule and revolted 20 times before 1912.;x
ACTIONNAME260119A;We must ensure Goa's safety;x
ACTIONNAME260119B;Goa doesn't need a buffer zone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260120;Mombasa sacked by the Omanis;x
EVENTHIST260120;Oman sacked Mombasa in February 1661, but made no attempt to besiege Fort Jesus.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260121;In 1652 Oman raided Zanzibar and destroyed the Portuguese feitoria there. Queen Mwana Mwema, faced with Omani ships in Zanzibar harbor, pledged submission to the Sultan of Oman.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260122;Reassert Portuguese authority over Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST260122;In 1652 Oman raided Zanzibar and destroyed the Portuguese feitoria there. Queen Mwana Mwema, faced with Omani ships in Zanzibar harbor, pledged submission to the Sultan of Oman. Francisco de Seixas Cabreira was dispatched to rectify the situation. He sacked Zanzibar, reestablished the Portuguese feitoria and placed a more loyal vassal on the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME260122A;Send Cabreira;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260123;Faithless Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST260123;Zanzibar refuses to have anything more to do with us. Shall we persuade them of the errors of their ways?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260124;Capture of Zanzibar;x
EVENTHIST260124;We have captured Zanzibar. What shall we do now?;x
ACTIONNAME260124A;We must hold Zanzibar for ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260125;Oman sacked Moçambique in 1671, but made no attempt to besiege Fort São Sebastião.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260129;The Viceroyship of Nuno da Cunha;x
EVENTHIST260129;In October 1529 Nuno da Cunha arrived in Goa to assume the governorship of the Indies. He began his tenure by cleaning up the rampant corruption there. He made trade agreements with Bengal and received Bombay and other coastal territories from both Gujarat and the Mughal Empire in exchange for his neutrality during their conflict.;x
ACTIONNAME260129A;Clever man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260130;Bombay ceded to the English;x
EVENTHIST260130;The Viceroy of India was very reluctant to surrender Bombay to the English which eventually took place some two years after the treaty had been concluded.;x
ACTIONNAME260130A;Hand it over;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260131;João IV organizes the Ordenança;x
EVENTHIST260131;Regularizing the militia proved insufficient to meet the manpower demands of the War of Independence. Consequently João IV established the Ordenança in 1649. It maintained a roster of every able-bodied male in the Kingdom between the ages of 15 and 60 from which the regular and militia regiments were conscripted. It also served as the third line of defense for the nation as it was organized into 240 man companies organized all over the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME260131A;Establish the Ordenança;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260132;The Prince-Regent reforms the army;x
EVENTHIST260132;Humiliated by the ease with which the French and Spanish had defeated the army in 1801 the Prince-Regent João, later João VI, decided to reform the army. He established a military council to propose reforms although political difficulties delayed the reorganization until 1806. It divided up the country into three divisions, Northern, Central and Southern. Every unit was assigned to one of these divisions. The size of the Regular Army remained the same, but militia regiments were increased to 48 from 43 and the Ordenança companies were organized into 24 brigades. The Ordenança brigades acted as a recruiting depot and reserve for a regiment of the line and two militia regiments. Enlisted men released after their service with a regular infantry or militia unit were obligated to serve another eight years in their Ordenança brigade. These reforms had only been partially implemented when the French invaded in 1807, but they were fully implemented by 1812.;x
ACTIONNAME260132A;Reform the army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260133;A new flag for Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260133;Manuel I was the first King of Portugal to convert the traditional square armorial banner into a rectangular (2:3) field with the coat of arms on its center. Specifically, the flag was now a white rectangle centrally charged with the coat of arms (bearing eleven castles) on an ogival or heater-shaped shield and surmounted by an open royal crown. This flag was used exclusively as the Kingdom's banner since Manuel I possessed a personal standard which included the armillary sphere for the first time.;x
ACTIONNAME260133A;Change the flag;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260134;Modification of the flag of Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260134;In 1577, during the reign of Sebastião I and on the eve of the fatal Battle of Alcácer Quibir, the flag was again modified. The number of castles was permanently fixed at seven and the royal crown was converted into a closed three-arched crown, which symbolized a stronger royal authority. \n \nAfter Sebastião's reign, ogival shield became a rounded one (so-called ''Portuguese type'' shield) in 1640 and was converted to a samnitic (''French type'') shield in 1707. Flag's crown was adapted to fit the contemporary trends in 1667 and 1707. \nWith the United Kingdom of Portugal, Brazil and Algarves, shield and flag were changed again in 1816. The coat of arms, whose shield became rounded again, now rested upon a blue-filled yellow armillary sphere (arms of Brazil) surmounted by a beret-bearing five-arched crown on a white background.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260135;Consequences of the Brazilian Independence;x
EVENTHIST260135;Portuguese influence in Brazil vanishes...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260136;Gatse Lucere requests aid;x
EVENTHIST260136;In 1607 Gatse Lucere, the Paramount Chief of Monomotapa, requested aid to put down a series of rebellions. He offered title to all the silver mines in Karangaland in recompense. The Portuguese would spend decades trying to find the non-existent mines, but they did increase their influence over Monomotapa during this time.;x
ACTIONNAME260136A;Render assistance;x
ACTIONNAME260136B;We don't need the trouble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260137;The gates of India;x
EVENTHIST260137;With the capture of Cochin, the gates of India are now open.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260138;Result of Mirale Beque's first visit;x
ACTIONNAME260138A;Some people just don't know their proper place in the world;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260139;Result of Mirale Beque's second visit;x
ACTIONNAME260139A;We cannot tolerate this any further;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260140;We have failed to retain Mombasa;x
EVENTHIST260140;Mombasa is beyond our grasp.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260141;Jerómino de Barros killed;x
EVENTHIST260141;In 1628 Jerómino de Barros, envoy to the Monomotapa, was killed at court. Simultaneously an embargo on trade was imposed during which many Portuguese traders were killed. This appears to have been a reaction to large numbers of Dominican missionaries undermining the traditional power structures. This caused the Portuguese to support Mavura against the current Paramount Chief Inhambo, who was forced to seek refuge north of the Zambezi River. Inhambo was later named Caprasine for 'the King who flees'.;x
ACTIONNAME260141A;Those bastards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260142;Submission of Zimbabwe;x
EVENTHIST260142;Mavura was so grateful for Portuguese support that he made formal submission to the King of Portugal and paid tribute to the Portuguese every year. Portuguese dominance of Monomotapa would be unchallenged for the next sixty years.;x
ACTIONNAME260142A;Mavura has submitted;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260143;Caprasine strikes back;x
EVENTHIST260143;In 1631 Caprasine, the former Paramount Chief of Monomotapa, organized a large uprising against the Portuguese in coordination with the Karanga tribesmen alienated by Mavura. He was initially quite successful as the Portuguese were totally taken by surprise and many traders who had flocked to Monomotapa after Mavura had submitted were killed. He also attacked the Portuguese settlement at Quelimane. However the Karanga chieftains had failed to stockpile firearms or to prepare defensive positions and Diogo Sousa de Meneses was able to crush them easily after he was appointed Captain of Mozambique in 1632.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260144;We have failed to retain Leone;x
EVENTHIST260144;Leone isn't worth the men and treasure required to take it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260145;Goa the Capital of Portuguese India;x
EVENTHIST260145;This is a perfect place.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260146;Madness of Teodosio;x
EVENTHIST260146;King Teodosio I of Portugal (historically Duke Teodosio II of Bragança) went insane in his old age. Fortunately, he didn't live long enough afterwards to cause major damage to Portugal before he was succeeded by his son, King João IV.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260147;Enlightment of João IV;x
EVENTHIST260147;True to the style of enlightened absolutism of his age, João IV was a patron of music and arts, a considerably sophisticated writer on music and a composer. He collected one of the largest libraries in the world in Lisbon and is well known for writings such as Defense of Palestrina and Defense of Modern Music.;x
ACTIONNAME260147A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260149;English mediation in conflict with Netherlands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260150;End of Afonso's Minority;x
EVENTHIST260150;Afonso VI was fit to rule, at least according to his age, in 1662. Dom Luís de Vasconcelos e Sousa, 3rd Count of Castelo Melhor, used Afonso's mental instability to befriend him and persuade him that his mother, Luisa, is working to take the throne of Portugal for herself. Afonso was convinced. He banished his mother to a convent and made Count of Castelo Melhor his secret notary (escrivão da puridade), position in which the favorite was able to exercise the functions of first minister. The new leader of Portugal continued the successes in war against Spain, but he was unable to maintain the internal stability. Without a strong central figure from the royal family, Count's authority began to erode as various political factions struggled for power. Count of Castelo Melhor was deposed and exiled in 1667, shortly before Afonso himself suffered the same fate.;x
ACTIONNAME260150A;Favor Count of Castelo Melhor;x
ACTIONNAME260150B;Favor Luisa of Medina-Sidonia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260151;Inconfidência Mineira;x
EVENTHIST260151;The Inconfidência Mineira, or Minas Conspiracy, was the first major separatist movement in Brazil, with the objective of forming a Republic, clearly influenced by the American Independence and the French Enlightenment ideals, but before its planned revolt, it was betrayed by one of its members, Joaquim Silvério dos Reis, and all its members, including intellectuals, poets and officials from the army were arrested, with most of them hanged or exiled. Its motto, 'Libertas quæ sera tamen', translated as 'Freedom, even though late', became a major symbol of resistance in the Captaincy of Minas Gerais.;x
ACTIONNAME260151A;Damn those mineiros;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260152;Settlement at Hitu;x
EVENTHIST260152;Ceram belongs to us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260153;Settlement on Flores;x
EVENTHIST260153;Flores belongs to us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260154;Settlement on Timor;x
EVENTHIST260154;Timor belongs to us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260155;Settlement on Bacan;x
EVENTHIST260155;Tidore belongs to us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260156;Cape Verde;x
EVENTHIST260156;In 1456, Alvise da Mosto discovered some of the islands. In the next decade, Diogo Dias and António Noli, captains in the service of Prince Henry the Navigator, discovered the remaining islands of the archipelago.;x
ACTIONNAME260156A;New islands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260157;Mascate belongs to us;x
#;x
EVENTHIST260158;In 1634, Olivares appointed Princess Margaret of Savoy, as Governess of Portugal. The purpose was two-fold: to silence Portuguese complaints of royal neglect and to raise new taxes to support the Empire. Unfortunately, under Margaret's tenure, more Castilians found their way into the Portuguese government as advisors to Margaret. The court quickly divided into two factions which made effective government, all but impossible.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260159;Castile wants more money;x
EVENTHIST260159;In 1634, Olivares sent orders to the viceroy of Portugal to raise taxes. Disgruntled by perceived royal neglect, a mob in Lisbon took to rioting.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260160;Revolt in Evora;x
EVENTHIST260160;The new taxes by Olivares did little to win him the trust of the Portuguese people. In 1637 tired of paying taxes the populace of Evora and surrounding towns took up the banner of revolt. Forunately of Olivares the riot failed to flare up into a nation-wide revolution, but it was an ominous portent for the future.;x
ACTIONNAME260160A;We've had it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260161;War of Acclamation;x
EVENTHIST260161;By the 1640s, the nobility of Portugal were more than just annoyed with their Spanish captivity. None of the supposed benefits of the union with Spain had come to pass. Despite Filipe I's assurances that Spain would respect the Portuguese constitution and its customes, by the time of Filipe III, taxes were imposed and most all key posts in the government were held by Castilians. Portugal's colonial possessions were also under attack with Spain's enemies, the English and the Dutch. Frustrated by a union that had out lived its usefulness, a group of conspirators began to meet regularly and chose the Duke of Bragança to be their future sovereign. Although a mild-mannered man, the conspiring nobles chose the duke as he had the best claim to throne. Additionally, his confidence was bolstered by his wife, the scheming Luisa de Guzman, daughter of the Spanish Duke of Medina Sidonia. Having orchestrated their rebellion perfectly, the nobles quickly took the palace and the people of Lisbon took control of the city. News of the succesful revolt rapidly spread and one by one the Portuguese defeated the Spanish garrisons. On December 15th of 1640, the Duke and Duchess of Bragança were crowned King and Queen of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME260161A;To arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260164;Assistance for Kongo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260165;Generous Assistance for Kongo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260166;Kongo and Christianity;x
EVENTHIST260166;The Kongo political system provided for the open election of a successor from among the descendants of the first King. Upon his father's death, Afonso's non-Christian brother attempted to deny him the election. If Afonso manage to defeat him and to take the throne, he will become a good friend for us in the region.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260220;Quarrel in Malabar;x
EVENTHIST260220;Seeking a foothold in India, Portugal uses dissension among the resentful vassals of the Samoothiri Kings of Calicut to its advantage.;x
ACTIONNAME260220A;Protect the Raja of Cochin;x
ACTIONNAME260220B;Leave the Raja to his Fate;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260221;Cochin Asks for Assistance;x
EVENTHIST260221;The Deposed Raja of Cochin appeals to Portugal for aid.;x
ACTIONNAME260221A;We Will Aid Him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260222;Commercial Treaty with Calicut;x
EVENTHIST260222;After over a decade of hostility, Portugal and Calicut normalized relations with the signing of a treaty of peace, friendship, and commerce.;x
ACTIONNAME260222A;Sign the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME260222B;Refuse the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260223;Calicut is cowed;x
EVENTHIST260223;For nearly one hundred years the Kingdom of Calicut has resisted Portuguese incursions in India. Deprived of trade in the now-Portuguese dominated Indian Ocean, Calicut's rulers finally submit to Portuguese influence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260225;The Loss of Cochin;x
EVENTHIST260225;Symptomatic of a larger decline in Portuguese fortunes, Cochin falls to Dutch forces in 1662.;x
ACTIONNAME260225B;Never give an inch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260951;Da Breu expedition;x
EVENTHIST260951;On December 1511 Albuquerque sent three ships under da Breu from Malacca to explore eastwards. Da Breu expedition traveled from Malacca to Madura, Bali, Lombok, Aru and Banda. Two ships were wrecked at Banda. Da Breu returned to Malacca. Francisco Serrão repaired ship and continued to Ambon, Ternate, and Tidore. Serrão offered support to Ternate in a dispute with Tidore. His men built a Portuguese post at Ternate.;x
ACTIONNAME260951A;Explore!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260953;Fort at Hitu;x
EVENTHIST260953;Portuguese built fort at Hitu on Ambon;x
ACTIONNAME260953A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME260953B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260954;First fort on Timor;x
EVENTHIST260954;Portuguese built first fort on Timor.;x
ACTIONNAME260954A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME260954B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260955;Maluku belongs to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260955;Spain and Portugal had divided the entire world between themselves in 1494. They continued to argue for years over the exact position of the dividing circle. A 1524 conference sponsored by the Pope did not settle matters. In 1529 Kings of Spain and Portugal agreed that Maluku should belong to Portugal, and the Philippines should belong to Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260956;Philippines belongs to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST260956;Spain and Portugal had divided the entire world between themselves in 1494. They continued to argue for years over the exact position of the dividing circle. A 1524 conference sponsored by the Pope did not settle matters. In 1529 Kings of Spain and Portugal agreed that Maluku should belong to Portugal, and the Philippines should belong to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME260956A;Accept the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME260956B;No, Philippines is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260958;Fort on Flores;x
EVENTHIST260958;In 1550 Portuguese began building forts on Flores.;x
ACTIONNAME260958A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME260958B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260959;Fortress on Bacan;x
EVENTHIST260959;In 1558 Portuguese built a fortress on Bacan.;x
ACTIONNAME260959A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME260959B;We don't have money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260961;Ambon falls to VOC;x
EVENTHIST260961;In 1605 Portuguese at Ambon surrendered to ships under VOC.;x
ACTIONNAME260961A;Surrender Ambon;x
ACTIONNAME260961B;No, Ambon is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260962;Bacan falls to VOC;x
EVENTHIST260962;In 1609 Portuguese fortress on Bacan fell to VOC.;x
ACTIONNAME260962A;Surrender Bacan;x
ACTIONNAME260962B;No, Bacan is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260963;Local Muslims overcome Portuguese fortress at Ende on Flores;x
EVENTHIST260963;In 1637 local Muslims overcame Portuguese fortress at Ende on Flores.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260964;Malacca falls to VOC;x
EVENTHIST260964;In 1641 VOC took Malacca from Portuguese, with help from the Sultan of Johor.;x
ACTIONNAME260964A;Surrender Malacca;x
ACTIONNAME260964B;No, Malacca is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260965;Settlement at Kupang;x
EVENTHIST260965;In 1646 Portuguese began building a settlement at the present site of Kupang on western Timor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME260966;Timor falls to VOC;x
EVENTHIST260966;In 1651 VOC took Kupang on western Timor and Portuguese moved to Lifau, in what is now East Timor.;x
ACTIONNAME260966A;Surrender Timor;x
ACTIONNAME260966B;No, Timor is ours!;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Provence.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3606;The Crown of France;x
EVENTHIST3606;Since the Early Medieval times one of the most powerful Frankish Kingdoms had been centered at Paris and around Ile-de-France from which it took its name. Later on one of its Kings managed not only to unite the large area formerly called 'Gallia', but also to conquer most of Germany, Northern Italy and become chosen as Holy Roman Emperor, namely Charlemagne. His heritage was very powerful and important. The Duke of Normandy might be the most powerful man in France, but he was not France, only the French King was never so powerless. The Legacy of Charlemagne lived on and the greatest wish of man powerful monarch was bear the Crown of France...;x
ACTIONNAME3606A;France is reborn with me;x
ACTIONNAME3606B;Let France rest in peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3607;The Succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST3607;René of Anjou was recognized by the Holy Roman emperor Sigismund as duke of Lorraine and René also inherited Anjou and Provence from Louis III. Meanwhile Joan II of Naples, who died in 1435, had made René her heir, but he could not defend the city from his rivals. The Anglo-French negotiations at Tours in 1444 led to the marriage of his daughter Margaret to the English King Henry VI in 1445. Meanwhile Charles VII of France had helped René to pacify Lorraine. As a thank you, René accompanied Charles VII on his victorious campaigns of 1449-50 against the English in Normandy. On his wife's death (1453), her duchy of Lorraine passed to René's son John. With Louis XI of France his relations were generally strained, and Louis forced him to yield Anjou to the French crown. René performed a balancing act through his career and his ties to the English crown could maybe have led to a different course for Provence.;x
ACTIONNAME3607A;The King of France (Annex);x
ACTIONNAME3607B;The King of France (Vassal);x
#;x
EVENTNAME20069;A new King in Paris;x
EVENTHIST20069;A new King of France has been crowned in Paris. Should we switch our loyalties to him, as our subjects wish, or remain true to the English?;x
ACTIONNAME20069A;Become vassals of France;x
ACTIONNAME20069B;Remain vassals of England;x
ACTIONNAME20069C;We will be free of both of them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262000;The succession in Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST262000;Upon the death of Duke Charles of Lorraine in 1431, his Duchy became a target of struggle between the French King Charles VII and duke Philippe III of Burgundy. By the will of Duke Charles, Lorraine was to pass to his daughter Isabella, who married René d'Anjou, duke of Bar, in 1420. This was disputed, however, by the male line heir Antoine, count of Vaudémont and nephew of Duke Charles.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262001;The succession in Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST262001;Charles, the former Duke of Lorraine, and the father-in-law of René d'Anjou is dead. While René is clearly the rightful heir a rival has emerged in Antoine de Vaudémont, a nephew of Duke Charles. Supported by the Burgunidans he has ousted the supporters of René and grabbed power.;x
ACTIONNAME262001A;Press our rightful claims!;x
ACTIONNAME262001B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262002;The accession of René II in Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST262002;After the death of Duke Nicholas of Lorraine the title fell to René, grandson of the two combatants René d'Anjou and Antoine de Vaudémont. René II thus united the two rival lines in Lorraine.;x
ACTIONNAME262002A;Let Lorraine go it's own way!;x
ACTIONNAME262002B;No! Lorraine is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262003;The promise of Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262004;Naples defies the Angevins;x
ACTIONNAME262004A;Giovanna adopted Alfons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262005;The House of Anjou back to Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262005A;The House of Anjou back to Naples;X
ACTIONNAME262005B;The Aragonese established in Naples;X
#;x
EVENTNAME262006;The Angevin Kingdom of Naples;x
EVENTHIST262006;After his release from Milan, Alfons of Aragon returned to Naples, where his brother Pedro had conquered Gaeta. Naples was defended by Isabelle of Lorraine with the support of Pope Eugenius IV. For three years Alfons conducted as much a diplomatic war as a military one, gaining allies to his cause from the Neapolitan nobles. In 1438, René of Anjou paid a huge ransom to Burgundy for his release, and arrived in the Kingdom, but since he had exhausted his funds his allies abandoned him and he had to retreat to Naples. A long siege was then established, during which the Infante Don Pedro was killed by a chance shot to the great grief of his brother. The support of the Genoese fleet allowed René to sustain the besieged capital with success until 1 June 1442, when 300 Aragonese well-armed men entered the town through an open drain accessible during the dry season, revealed to Alfons' son Ferrante by some prisoners. After several hours of fighting and in spite of the stealthy move inside the city walls, Naples withstood the Aragonese and Alfons was forced to retreat to Sicily. After recovering the rest of the Kingdom, René entered the capital in triumph the year after. Pope Eugenius IV, very happy for the Angevin success, invested René as King of Naples and Sicily thus declaring Alfons of Aragon in unlawful possession of the Sicilian island.;x
ACTIONNAME262006A;The Kingdom is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262007;The Aragonese established in Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262008;The Suzerainty over Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262009;The Angevin claim to Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262009A;Let us drop our claims for good!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262010;The Angevins chased out of Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262010A;We'll never give up;x
ACTIONNAME262010B;Accept it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262011;Naples to the House of Anjou;x
ACTIONNAME262011A;We are Duke of Calabria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262012;The succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262012;According to the will of the late René his possessions were to be divided between his two heirs - René II of Lorraine and Charles II of Maine. Charles was to have Provence, while René was to inherit the duchy of Bar on the border of Lorraine. Now that King René is dead his grandson by the same name has disputed Charles' right to Provence...;x
ACTIONNAME262012A;Charles of Maine;x
ACTIONNAME262012B;René of Lorraine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262013;The succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262013;According to the will of the late René his nephew Charles II of Maine inherited Provence. Duke René II of Lorraine disputed the inheritance back then, and has now repeated his claim upon the death of Charles. Unfortunatley for him Charles, childless as he was, has already bequeathed his possessions to the French Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME262013A;The King of France inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME262013B;The House of Lorraine inherits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262014;The succession in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262014;According to the will of the late René his nephew Charles II of Maine inherited Provence. Duke René II of Lorraine disputed the inheritance back then, and has now repeated his claim upon the death of Charles. Unfortunatley for him Charles, childless as he was, has already bequeathed his possessions to the French Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME262014A;The King of France inherits (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME262014B;René of Lorraine inherits;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262015;The Duchy of Anjou;x
EVENTHIST262015;It seems old King René had promised Anjou to the French Crown in the debacle following his will a few years back. The King now demands what is his...;x
ACTIONNAME262015A;Return it to France as promised;x
ACTIONNAME262015B;No! It is mine!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262016;The House of Anjou-Lorraine in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262016;Our now Count René II is also Duke of Lorraine. He has expressed a desire to unite his holdings under the administration of Lorraine.;x
ACTIONNAME262016A;No - that is unacceptable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262017;The House of Anjou-Lorraine in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262017;Our now Count René II is also Duke of Lorraine. He has expressed a desire to unite his holdings under the administration of Lorraine.;x
ACTIONNAME262017A;Yes - we accept (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME262018;The House of Anjou-Lorraine in Provence;x
EVENTHIST262018;Our now Count René II is also Duke of Lorraine. He has expressed a desire to unite his holdings under the administration of Provence.;x
ACTIONNAME262018A;Yes, indeed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262019;The Ducal residence;x
EVENTHIST262019;After the unification of the Duchy of Lorraine and the County of Provence there is now a question about where the Ducal residence of the united realm should be. The old Ducal residence in Nancy has seniority, but the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative...;x
ACTIONNAME262019A;Reside in Marseilles;x
ACTIONNAME262019B;Reside in Nancy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262020;The Royal residence;x
EVENTHIST262020;After the unification of the Duchy of Lorraine and the County of Provence with the Kingdom of Naples there is now a question about where the Royal residence of the united realm should be. The old Royal capital of Naples has seniority, but the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative, as well as the rich Ducal city of Nancy...;x
ACTIONNAME262020A;Reside in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262020B;Reside in Marseilles;x
ACTIONNAME262020C;Reside in Nancy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262021;The Ducal residence;x
EVENTHIST262021;After the unification of the Duchies of Anjou and Lorraine and the County of Provence there is now a question about where the Ducal residence of the united realm should be. The old Ducal capitals of Nancy and Le Mans are good choices, while the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative...;x
ACTIONNAME262021A;Reside in Marseilles;x
ACTIONNAME262021B;Reside in Nancy;x
ACTIONNAME262021C;Reside in Le Mans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262022;The Royal residence;x
EVENTHIST262022;After the unification of the Duchies of Anjou and Lorraine and the County of Provence with the Kingdom of Naples there is now a question about where the Royal residence of the united realm should be. The old Royal capital of Naples has seniority, but the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative, as well as the rich Ducal cities of Nancy and Le Mans...;x
ACTIONNAME262022A;Reside in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262022B;Reside in Marseilles;x
ACTIONNAME262022C;Reside in Nancy;x
ACTIONNAME262022D;Reside in Le Mans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262023;Naples adopted the Aragonese King;x
ACTIONNAME262023A;Alfons appointed Duke of Calabria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262024;Naples is secured;x
EVENTHIST262024;Following years of struggle with local nobles and with Aragon over Naples the resurgence seems to have calmed. Naples is finally ours and now we can attempt to press our claims to Sicily, ruled by usurpers of the House of Trastamara in spite of the treaty of Caltabellotta stipulated in 1302 between the Angevins and the Aragonese in order to put an end to the Sicilian Vespers war started in 1282. Signing that treaty Frederick III was recognized King of Trinacria for his lifetime, and was to marry Eleanor d'Anjou, the daughter of Charles II of Naples, but at his death the Kingdom was to revert to the Angevins and his children would receive compensation elsewhere. In 1337 Frederick died and in spite of the peace of Caltabellotta his son Peter II of Sicily succeeded. Since then Sicily firmly remained in Aragonese hands. Now it is time to get back what was always ours...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262025;King René's will;x
EVENTHIST262025;In 1474 King René drew up a will by which he divided his holdings. As his heirs he listed his grandson René II, duke of Lorraine and his nephew Charles II, count of Maine. King Louis XI of France, himself the son of one of King Rene's sisters, noticed that his expectations were not met and seized the duchies of Anjou and Bar. He reconciled with René two years later, and the Duchies were restored - probably on condition that Louis should have them on René's death.;x
ACTIONNAME262025A;Let his will be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262026;The assimilation of Italian culture;x
EVENTHIST262026;Following the decicion to rule from Italy it has become a natural consequence to adopt Italian as an official language at the court.;x
ACTIONNAME262026A;Sì!;x
ACTIONNAME262026B;No!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262027;The Royal residence;x
EVENTHIST262027;After the unification the County of Provence with the Kingdom of Naples there is now a question about where the Royal residence of the united realm should be. The old Royal capital of Naples has seniority, but the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative, as well as the rich Ducal cities of Le Mans...;x
ACTIONNAME262027A;Reside in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262027B;Reside in Marseilles;x
ACTIONNAME262027C;Reside in Le Mans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262028;The Royal residence;x
EVENTHIST262028;After the unification the County of Provence with the Kingdom of Naples there is now a question about where the Royal residence of the united realm should be. The old Royal capital of Naples has seniority, but the thriving port city of Marseilles is a good alternative...;x
ACTIONNAME262028A;Reside in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME262028B;Reside in Marseilles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262030;Maine and Anjou are Recovered;x
EVENTHIST262030;Henry VI's marriage to Margaret, the daughter of Rene I Duke of Anjou, had cemented the truce of Tours between England and France. Henry VI had promised Charles VII and Rene I the counties of Maine and Anjou and was now pressured to deliver them. Finally, Henry VI made good with his promise.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262031;Maine and Anjou are Recovered;x
EVENTHIST262031;Duke Rene I, landless and poverty stricken, had been rewarded for his years of faithful service to his King, Charles VII. The King recovered the Duke's counties of Maine and Anjou and now granted them to Rene.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262033;The allegiance of Naples;x
EVENTHIST262033;Pope Eugenius IV, very happy for the Angevin success, invested René as King of Naples and Sicily thus declaring Alfons of Aragon in unlawful possession of the Sicilian island.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262034;The Expedition of Jean d'Anjou;x
ACTIONNAME262034A;Let's try to recover Naples;x
#;x
EVENTNAME262036;René Duke of Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST262036;With the military support of King Charles VII of France, René d'Anjou managed to be acknowledged as the new Duke of Lorraine.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Prussia.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3516;Hohenzollern Prussia become Polish Duchy;x
EVENTHIST3516;In the religious turmoil of the Reformation one of the early converters to the new religion is the Teutonic Orders Grandmaster from Brandenburg, Albrecht of Hohenzollern. Inspired by Luther he also decides to secularize the land areas under his control, Prussia, into a protestant duchy. Naturally the duchy is to be inherited by his bloodline.;x
ACTIONNAME3516A;Secularize Prussia as Polish vassal;x
ACTIONNAME3516B;Secularize Prussia as independent country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3525;Frederick William's Absolutism;x
EVENTHIST3525;King Frederick William of Prussia endowed the Prussian state with its military and bureaucratic character. He was fanatically addicted to work and a firm autocrat. Frederick William reorganized the administrative system, raised the army to 80,000 men (equivalent to 4 percent of the population) and geared the whole organization of the state to the military machine. Prussia thus became a militaristic and absolutist state - the new great power of Northern Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME3525A;Introduce Absolute Monarchy;x
ACTIONNAME3525B;Keep Constitutional Monarchy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3526;The Great Prussian Military Reform;x
EVENTHIST3526;Under its 2nd and 3rd Kings, Frederick William I and Frederick II (the Great), Prussia became a thoroughly militaristic state boasting the most efficient army in Europe. Without a doubt the great military reforms were an absolute necessity for an expansionist country so precariously positioned between vengeful neighbors.;x
ACTIONNAME3526A;Offensive Army Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3526B;Defensive Army Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3526C;Naval Reform;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3528A;Take it easy and only go for Saxony;x
ACTIONNAME3528B;Support the pro-Wettin party in this Affair;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3529;The Kurland Succession of 1726;x
EVENTHIST3529;The death of the last Duke of Kurland, Frederick William, in 1711, left no heirs to the Duchy except the weak and ill Ferdinand, and a lot of contenders in Russia and Poland. In 1726, the Polish Sejm managed to impose Maurice of Saxony, the bastard son of the current Polish King, as Duke, but only to change her mind and ask his withdrawal. At the same time, Russia was pushing for her own candidate, the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, son-in-law of the Tsarina Catherine I. After much bribing, negotiation and behind the scene diplomacy, Maurice was summoned to either leave or suffer war. It started in 1727, with Russia firmly committed and sending 8,000 troops to conquer the Duchy within 8 days. The war did not last long enough to embrace all of Europe and Maurice fled to France where he then had a brilliant military career.;x
ACTIONNAME3529A;We will defend our claims;x
ACTIONNAME3529B;Leave this deathtrap alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3530;The Enlightened Reforms of Frederick the Great;x
EVENTHIST3530;After the end of the reign of Louis XIV in France and the following wars of the Spanish succession, the age of enlightenment slowly began to spread all over Europe by the words of writers and philosophers of the time such as Locke, Rosseau, Diderot, Hume, Leibniz and Montesquieu. The New Ideals was religious freedom, education and freedom of speech and political opinion. The monumental work that captured the essence of the enlightenment was Diderot's Encyclopédie, taking 25 years for it's completion and in the end totaling a collection of no less then 35 volumes of 1000 pages each describing everything from how to knit a sock to methods of improving the manufacturing of artillery pieces. Of the monarchs of Europe none was a stronger believer of these ideas than the Prussian King, Friedrich II also know as Frederick the Great.;x
ACTIONNAME3530A;Reforms of Enlightenment;x
ACTIONNAME3530B;No Change;x
ACTIONNAME3530C;Reforms of Reaction;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3531;The Bavarian Succession of 1777;x
EVENTHIST3531;After the extinction of the Wittelsbach dynasty in Bavaria (1777), Joseph II endeavored to strengthen the position of Austria within the Empire. His plan to exchange territories with Charles Theodore of the Palatinate, the heir of the Bavarian throne (Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate for Lower Austria) led to the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778-1779). Prussia intervened in July 1778 in what she saw as a dangerous Austrian expansion. It was a short conflict which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia but was terminated in May 1779s when Empress Maria Theresa forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME3531A;Defend Bayern against these false claims;x
ACTIONNAME3531B;Do not interfer in the Habsburg Backyard;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3532;Von Scharnhorst's and Von Stein's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3532;After the humiliating defeat against Napoléon's armies and the harsh terms that followed in the peace, the need for drastic measures for Prussia to regain its former military and economical strength was obvious. A wide range of reforms implemented led to the abolishment of serfdom, privileges being revoked and an efficient decentralized government as well as compulsory military service. However this was not a sure thing as different segments of society wanted different types of reforms. It could have been quite differently.;x
ACTIONNAME3532A;Plebeian Mass Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3532B;Frederickian Elite Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3532C;Balanced Reform;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3598A;Incorporate them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3784;The Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3784;Many countries had viewed the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium;x
ACTIONNAME3784A;The Bourbons are reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5140;Immanuel Kant;x
EVENTHIST5140;Kant was the foremost thinker of the Enlightenment and one of the greatest philosophers of all time. In him were subsumed new trends that had begun with the Rationalism (stressing reason) of René Descartes and the Empiricism (stressing experience) of Francis Bacon. He thus inaugurated a new era in the development of philosophical thought.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20125;Germans are migrating to Danzig;x
EVENTHIST20125;The city of Danzig was always crucial to the whole province. Its importance in the territorially small country which was Prussia in seventeenth century was even stronger than earlier in Poland. Moreover, Prussia was a German state that could play a decisive role in German outlook of the province.;x
ACTIONNAME20125A;The German population is dominant;x
ACTIONNAME20125B;Let them decide on the local level;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263000;Austria is defeated;x
EVENTHIST263000;The War of Bavarian Succession caused by Austria's attempts to annex Straubing was a short conflict without great military action which started with a Prussian invasion of Bohemia and was terminated in May 1779 when Empress Maria Theresia forced her son Joseph II to capitulate. The peace was concluded at Teschen on 16th May 1779 and Austria settled for the small Inn district.;x
ACTIONNAME263000A;We are victorious;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263001;The Rhine province;x
EVENTHIST263001;On the Congress of Vienna the territory bordering the Rhine was redistributed. Austria gave up the guarding of the Rhine by turning the Austrian Netherlands over to the Dutch Republic and let the task pass to Prussia which was given the former clerical territories of Cologne and Münster and the whole Grand Duchy of Berg, including the Wittelsbach possessions Berg and Jülich, and in return ceded Ostfriesland to Hanover and most of Guelders to the Netherlands. A coherent 'Rhine province' extending from the Dutch border to the bavarian Palatinate with a central administration was formed.;x
ACTIONNAME263001A;Accept the new borders in the west;x
ACTIONNAME263001B;Reject the new borders in the west;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263002;The Marriage of Duke Wilhelm and Princess Sofia;x
EVENTHIST263002;Wilhelm, Duke of Courland, asks us for the hand of Princess Sofia, daughter of Duke Albrecht Friedrich, and to regain back Grobina district to Courland in a form of dowry. What will be our response?;x
ACTIONNAME263002A;Accept the offer and give him Grobina district as a dowry;x
ACTIONNAME263002B;Say 'nein' to this impudent man;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME263003A;Ask for English support;x
ACTIONNAME263003B;No deal with them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263004;Prussia forms Brandenburg;x
EVENTHIST263004;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611. The Hohenzollern-Brandenburg dukes were therefore allowed to inherit the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263005;Prussia forms Courland;x
EVENTHIST263005;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611. The Duke of Courland was therefore allowed to inherit the Duchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263006;The Fate of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST263006;Electors of Brandenburg were administrating Duchy during times of mental ilness of Duke Albrecht Friedrich. Current Brandenburg Elector married the eldest daughter of the Duke and since all sons of Albrecht Friedrich died, his claim on the Duchy of Prussia is the strongest. However, also Duke Jacob Kettler from the neighbouring Courland could press claims since he married another daughter of Friedrich Albrecht and King of Poland suggests that we may chose his son as our ruler. Whom will we support in the struggle for the Albrecht Friedrich's heirloom?;x
ACTIONNAME263006A;Choose the Kettler-Courland line (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME263006B;Choose Polish prince (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME263007;Polish election of 1632;x
EVENTHIST263007;Polish King Sigismung Vasa has died in april 1632. There were few candidates for the Polish throne, but prince Wladyslaw Vasa was known to the nobility and had blood of Jagiellon dynasty in his veins. There was no doubt regarding the final result of election, but Commonwealth's nobility has laid down hard terms.;x
ACTIONNAME263007A;Wladyslaw will rule Poland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263008;Prussia forms Poland;x
EVENTHIST263008;After years of illness the last Duke of Prussia from the Hohenzollern-Ansbach line, Albrecht Friedrich, died. According to the Treaty of Cracov from 1525, after the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family, the lands of the Duchy of Prussia were to be incorporated into Poland. However this was changed with the decision of the Polish Sejm on the 5th of may 1611. Prince Wladyslaw Waza was allowed to inherit Duchy and now.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263009;The Fate of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST263009;Electors of Brandenburg were administrating Duchy during times of mental ilness of Duke Albrecht Friedrich. Current Brandenburg Elector married the eldest daughter of the Duke and since all sons of Albrecht Friedrich died, his claim on the Duchy of Prussia is the strongest. However, also Duke Jacob Kettler from the neighbouring Courland could press claims since he married another daughter of Friedrich Albrecht and King of Poland suggests that we may chose his son as our ruler. Whom will we support in the struggle for the Albrecht Friedrich's heirloom?;x
ACTIONNAME263009A;Choose the Hohenzollern-Brandenburg line;x
ACTIONNAME263009B;Choose the Kettler-Courland line;x
ACTIONNAME263009C;Choose Polish prince;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263010;A price to pay;x
EVENTHIST263010;In the Treaty of Cracov it was agreed that only the Prussian branch of the Hohenzollern family could inherit the Duchy. Due to the Polish involvment in the Russian civil war and the war with Sweden, on the 5th of may 1611 the Sejm decided that other dynasties were allowed to rule in Prussia after the Prussian branch expires but not for free. A price must be paid.;x
ACTIONNAME263010A;We have to pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263011;Expansion of Kingdom of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST263011;Kingdom of Prussia became major European power during XVIIIth century. Internal reforms strengthened Prussian economy. Kingdom has also expanded its territory inside and outside HRE due to the successions, after Great Northern War, wars against Austria and Partitioning of Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME263011A;A new market;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263013;The acquisition of Silesia;x
EVENTHIST263013;The Pragmatic Sanction, solemnly rendered by Emperor Charles VI on 19th April 1713, established the indivisibility of the Habsburg patrimony, and ruled the order of succession by order of first born child, even to a woman. This made Maria-Theresa, born in 1717, the heir of the Empire. The Pragmatic Sanction was recognized by Spain in 1725 (confirmed in 1731), Russia in 1726, Prussia in 1728, the United Provinces in 1731, Hanover in 1732, the Heiliges Reich (except Bavaria) in 1732 and France in 1738 only. As to avoid war with Prussia the Emperor acknowledged Frederick II the Great legitimate claims over Silesia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263014;The Kingdom of Prussia;x
EVENTHIST263014;The self-proclamation to King of Prussia would anger the Holy Roman Emperor somewhat, but the Emperor also needed to secure Prussia-Brandenburg support in the Habsburg wars against the House of Bourbon and was not likely to risk a confrontation and lose one of its potential strongest allies over this issue. In order to secure the Emperor's approval, the newly King of Prussia offered to lend out 8.000 of his soldiers to the House of Habsburg for a yearly payment of 100.000 Taler.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME263015;Prussia forms Poland-Lithuania;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Pskov.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME40011;Pskov switches allegiance;x
EVENTHIST40011;After the disastrous defeat suffered by Novgorod in their war against Muscovy, Pskov has promptly changed their allegiance, and recognized Muscovy Grand Duke as their suzerain and protector. Pskov still retained certain liberties, but their list was vastly curtailed.;x
ACTIONNAME40011A;Seek protection with Muscovy;x
ACTIONNAME40011B;Remain free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40014;Famine has struck us;x
EVENTHIST40014;Poor weather of the previous year has caused famine of 1485.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40100;Plague in Pskov;x
EVENTHIST40100;The plague that hit Novgorod during previous fall, spread out to Pskov and claimed the lives of close to a 100,000 people in Pskov in the winter of 1553.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME264000;Lithuanian demands;x
EVENTHIST264000;In 1425 Wassilij I, ruler of Muscovy, fostered his young son Vassilij II with his father-in-law Vytautas, and soon afterwards died. Vytautas was still determined to win a crown, but needed a visible success which could be proof of his strong position in eastern Europe and thus strengthen his claims. His first objective was Pskov. In 1426 he invaded the republic and forced it to pay tribute. In 1427 he made the borderland between Lithuania and Muscovy, known as the Wierchovian princedoms, subordinate to himself. It was composed of many small regions, which maintained their independence by maintaining tensions between Lithuania and Muscovy.;x
ACTIONNAME264000A;Better pay;x
ACTIONNAME264000B;We will defend our independence;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Punjab.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3695;Guru Nanak reform Sikh Religion;x
EVENTHIST3695;His reputation as a spiritual master spread, and he attracted a steadily increasing number of devotees, whom he described as Sikhs (learners). Nanak died in Kartarpur in 1539, having appointed one of his most devoted followers-whom he renamed Angad (my limb)-as his successor. Over time, the community at Kartarpur developed the distinctive elements of the Sikh religious outlook and way of life. Nanak sought to see beyond the illusions of everyday existence in order to achieve sahaj, or union with God. For Nanak, as for his Sant predecessors, God was simultaneously transcendent, or beyond the ordinary range of perceptions, and immediately immanent, or existing within humanity.;x
ACTIONNAME3695A;Let Guru Nanak reform;x
ACTIONNAME3695B;Let a more Radical Guru reform;x
ACTIONNAME3695C;Let a more Conservative Guru reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3696;Militarization of Sikh Society;x
EVENTHIST3696;Under succeeding gurus the Sikh community gradually united and began to develop military power.;x
ACTIONNAME3696A;Let Guru Har Govinda reform;x
ACTIONNAME3696B;Let a more peaceful man reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3697;Guru Givind Singh installs Sikh Confederacy;x
EVENTHIST3697;In 1699, Govind Singh (1666-1708), the tenth and final guru, instituted certain practices that have become fundamental to Sikh identity. Through an initiatory rite, after which the initiate takes the surname Singh [lion], he created the military fraternity called the Khalsa, or pure, whose ideal was the soldier-saint. He introduced the Sikh practices of wearing a turban, carrying a dagger, and never cutting the hair or beard.;x
ACTIONNAME3697A;Conservatives rule the Council;x
ACTIONNAME3697B;Militants rule the Council;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65029;Ex-Shah of Afghanistan begs for help;x
EVENTHIST65029;The former ruler of Afghanistan, Shuja ul-Mulk Sadozai, has escaped from his imprisonment and has come to seek our aid in the hopes of reclaiming the Afghan throne. In exchange he offers the famous Koh-e-Núr diamond.;x
ACTIONNAME65029A;Rob him blind!;x
ACTIONNAME65029B;Help him secretly;x
ACTIONNAME65029C;Support him openly;x
ACTIONNAME65029D;Ignore his request;x
#;x
EVENTNAME205000;We are a united front;x
EVENTHIST205000;The Afghans accepted!;x
ACTIONNAME205000A;Let us rejoice!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME205001;Seek Afghan help;x
EVENTHIST205001;An alliance was sought with Afghan rulers to help combat the raiding Marathas;x
ACTIONNAME205001A;Let us seek Afghani help!;x
ACTIONNAME205001B;We will bear the fight alone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME205002;Tiger on the Border;x
EVENTHIST205002;In 1524, Sultan Ibrahim requested Daulat Khan, governor of Punjab, to send troops to help the Sultan deal with rebels in the eastern provinces. Daulat, like other nobles, feared treachery on the part of the Sultan and instead sent his son as an emissary. The cold reception of his son caused Daulat Khan to fear reprisal from the angry Sultan. He invited Babur, a Timurid prince of Kabul, to help him in out in his struggles against the Sultan. With his resources devoted to the east, Ibrahim could do nothing as Babur established himself in Lahore. However, a little too late, Daulat Khan realized that Babur's coming was detrimental to his own interests.;x
ACTIONNAME205002A;Punjab is ours!;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Puritans.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME265000;The Crown of England;x
EVENTHIST265000;Having defeated all remnants of the English state, and seizing London, there are many demands in our English holdings to restore the nation of England and restore it to greatness on the world stage. Already thousands of men have come forward, offering to be part of a new English army, should we decide to carry out the wishes of the masses. The choice is ours...;x
ACTIONNAME265000A;England is reborn with me;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Rajput.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME194000;The Doped and Deposed Prince;x
EVENTHIST194000;In 1438 Prince Rainmal, one of the many Rajput princes, had long had his eye on a nearby strategic fort destined for his nephew but court ettiquete and intrigue kept him from his goal. This finally culminated in his death by being drugged with opium and shot. The result was a bitter feud between the various Rajput principalities, each blaming the other for some part in his death.;x
ACTIONNAME194000A;Let the Feuding Begin!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194001;Fortification of the Capital;x
EVENTHIST194001;By 1459 it became quite evident that the main fortress needed a more secure location and thus the capital was moved to the high rocky ridge nine kilometers to the south of Mandore.;x
ACTIONNAME194001A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194002;Let us lay down our swords;x
EVENTHIST194002;After the Mughal advance under Babur and the ascension of Akbar to the throne, relations between Rajputana and the Mughals steadily improved.;x
ACTIONNAME194002A;Yes, this bloodshed will get us nowhere!;x
ACTIONNAME194002B;No, we shall root them from our lands!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194003;Further relations with the Mughals;x
EVENTHIST194003;As time progressed, Akbar showed that he was willing to accept Rajputs for what they were, unlike most other Indian rulers. He did not oppress them for their religious and cultural beliefs and this further solidified the bond between the Mughal empire and Rajputana.;x
ACTIONNAME194003A;We welcome Mughal tolerance;x
ACTIONNAME194003B;Mughal tolerance is a sham;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194004;Further relations with the Mughals;x
EVENTHIST194004;Akbar's policy of fair and honest treatment won him the respect and admiration of the Rajputs. His treatment of the Rajputani, continued by his immediate succesors, convinced the population to willingly join the Mughal Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME194004A;Willingly join the Mughal Empire;x
ACTIONNAME194004B;Accept the Mughals as overlords;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194007;Disintegration of respect for the Mughal Empire;x
EVENTHIST194007;After Akbar and his immediate successors treatment of Rajputs slowly reverted to the intolerant style they had been before.;x
ACTIONNAME194007A;Akbar was an exception;x
ACTIONNAME194007B;the Mughals are just having a few bad rulers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194008;Further disintegration of respect for the Mughal Empire;x
EVENTHIST194008;After Akbar and his immediate successors treatment of Rajputs slowly reverted to the intolerant style they had been before.;x
ACTIONNAME194008A;We can deny it no longer!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194009;Rajput princes start an uprising;x
EVENTHIST194009;Throughout India's history every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194009A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194011;Rajput resistance;x
EVENTHIST194011;Throughout India's history every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194011A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194015;Further relations with the Mughals;x
EVENTHIST194015;Akbar's policy of fair and honest treatment won him the respect and admiration of the Rajputs. His treatment of the Rajputani, continued by his immediate succesors, convinced the population to willingly join the Mughal Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME194015A;Accept the Mughals as overlords;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194016;Marathas seize Ajmer;x
EVENTHIST194016;With the disintegration of the Mughal Empire India was once again plunged into turmoil and open warfare. The Rajputs were no exception. They were raided constantly by the Marathas who in 1755 took the key city of Ajmer.;x
ACTIONNAME194016A;Thus falls Ajmer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194017;Rajput resistance;x
EVENTHIST194017;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194017A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194019;Rajput cultural uprising;x
EVENTHIST194019;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194019A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194021;Rajput princes start an uprising;x
EVENTHIST194021;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194021A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194023;Rajput resistance;x
EVENTHIST194023;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194023A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194025;Rajput cultural uprising;x
EVENTHIST194025;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194025A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194027;Rajput princes start an uprising;x
EVENTHIST194027;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194027A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194029;Rajput resistance;x
EVENTHIST194029;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194029A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194031;Rajput cultural uprising;x
EVENTHIST194031;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194031A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194033;Rajput princes start an uprising;x
EVENTHIST194033;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194033A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194035;Rajput resistance;x
EVENTHIST194035;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194035A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194045;Rajput cultural uprising;x
EVENTHIST194045;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194045A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194046;Rajput princes start an uprising;x
EVENTHIST194046;Throughout India's histroy every empire had had to deal with the fierce independence of Rajput princes and subjects. The most noted period of resistance was during the early middle ages of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME194046A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194206;The Fall of Mandu;x
EVENTHIST194206;Thanks to its position between the Gujarat Sultans and the Mughals, Malwa was conquered twice, by Sher Shah in 1542 and by the Mughals in 1561. The King of Malwa, Baz Bahadur, was forced to flee his capital of Mandu and arrived at Chittor, capital of the powerful Rajput Kingdom of Mewar. King Rana Sanga welcomed him to his court, an action which angered the Great Mughal but kept the shaky Rajput alliance alive.;x
ACTIONNAME194206A;Give refuge to Baz Bahadur;x
ACTIONNAME194206B;Every man for himself!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194208;The Mughals demand tribute;x
EVENTHIST194208;Sensing weakness, the Grand Mughal sent emissaries to Mewar asking the new King to submit to Mughal rule. Although his position seemed impossible, Udai Singh had the support of the high-ranking nobles Jaimall and Patta who vowed to fight the Mughals to their dying breaths. Armed with their support, Udai refused the Mughal offer.;x
ACTIONNAME194208A;Execute the messengers;x
ACTIONNAME194208B;Submit and become vassals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194211;The Fall of Chittorgarh;x
EVENTHIST194211;Despite fierce resistance from Rajput nobles the capital of Mewar fell in 1568. The capture of the city broke Rajput resistance and soon afterwards the remaining states that had refused to ally with Akbar submitted to his rule. In 1569 Rai Sarjana Hara of Ranthambhor and Raja Ramchand of Bundelkhand surrendered and in 1570 the rulers of Bikaner and Jaisalmer also submitted, giving their daughters in marriage. Despite this crushing blow, the King of Mewar refused to submit and ruled over an independent rump from Kumbhalgarh.;x
ACTIONNAME194211A;Set up an independent state in Kumbhalgarh;x
ACTIONNAME194211B;Become a puppet of the Mughals;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194212;The Coronation of Maharana Pratap;x
EVENTHIST194212;Despite the terrible conditions, Udai Singh's son Rana Pratap Singh was crowned King of Mewar on March 3, 1572. Although he controlled only part of the Kingdom and his brother Shakti was contesting the throne, the new Maharana Pratap heroically stood up to Akbar.;x
ACTIONNAME194212A;Stand up to Akbar;x
ACTIONNAME194212B;Share power with Shakti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194213;Mughal envoys arrive;x
EVENTHIST194213;Having gone to war twice to conquer Mewar, Akbar changed tactics and sent a series of envoys to Pratap with a peace treaty. Although the King was amenable to peace, he adamantly refused to become a vassal of the Mughals and demanded that Mewar retain its independence. Frustrated and humiliated, Akbar gave the order to destroy Mewar once and for all. On May 3, 1573 the Mughals marched towards Kumbhalgarh.;x
ACTIONNAME194213A;We shall never submit to foreign rule!;x
ACTIONNAME194213B;Peace on any terms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME194216;The Battle of Haldighati;x
EVENTHIST194216;Just after dawn on June 18, 1576, the Mughal army crossed the river near Khamnor and attacked Pratrap Singh's capital of Kumbhalgarh. The canny Rajputs used their knowledge of the mountainous passes to good use and, allied with the Bhils, fought the Mughals to a standstill for four hours, slaying the notorious Rajput traitor Man Singh. In the end, however, the Rajputs broke and Pratrap Singh fled to lead the resistance from the mountains. Although the battle was a success for the Mughals, it showed the tenacity of the Rajput fighters and is still remembered as one of their greatest moments.;x
ACTIONNAME194216A;We will never surrender!;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Romanists.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME398001;Crusades against the Hussites;x
EVENTHIST398001;Emperor Zikmund made several attempts to subdue the Hussites by military force and had these campaigns declared 'crusades' by the Pope. The first and biggest 'Hussite crusade' was called for on March 17th 1420. Although there were some men from as far as Castile, England and France in the armies, the crusading armies consisted mostly of Hungarians, Bohemians and Germans, i.e. subjects of Zikmund and his allies among the German princes. Morale and organization were usually bad, and one defeat, at one occasion even only the terrifying effect of a disciplined Hussite army singing its war songs, sufficed to scatter the army and end the campaign. Therefore all these attempts eventually failed. The 'crusaders' were often given permission to loot and rob in Bohemia, no matter if they were crossing Catholic or Hussite lands, which attracted all sorts of criminals and adventurers to the crusades and caused much dissent among the populace.;x
ACTIONNAME398001A;Attempt to subdue the heretics by crusades;x
ACTIONNAME398001B;Rely on support from the Bohemian Romanists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398004;Hussites offer settlement;x
EVENTHIST398004;Exhausted by the devastating war and having suppressed the most radical forces, the heretic Hussite rebels, have offered us a settlement. This would allow our King Sigismund to finally come to rule all of Bohemia, however at the, price of some concessions to this movement, which might cause us some prestige in the catholic world.;x
ACTIONNAME398004A;Accept their terms and reunite Bohemia;x
ACTIONNAME398004B;Reject a compromise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398005;Hussites offer settlement;x
EVENTHIST398005;Exhausted by the devastating war and having suppressed the most radical forces, the heretic Hussite rebels, have offered us a settlement. This would allow our King Sigismund to finally come to rule all of Bohemia, however at the, price of some concessions to this movement, which might cause us some prestige in the catholic world.;x
ACTIONNAME398005A;Accept their terms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME398005B;Reject a compromise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398007;Economic consequences of endless warfare;x
EVENTHIST398007;The Hussite wars had a devastating effect on Bohemia's economy. Large areas were depopulated, German merchants were thrown out, trade activity virtually ceased and the peasantry was fighting in Hussite armies. Even after the end of the conflict, Bohemia could not recover completely from this.;x
ACTIONNAME398007A;How terrible;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398010;Hussites accept Sigismund;x
EVENTHIST398010;After the victory of the Utraquists and the elimination of the influence of radical Hussites who had before prevented a settlement with Zikmund and the Church, negotiations on the exact terms of a compromise, referring to both political and religious questions, continued for two years, and the differences were eventually resolved. On July 5th a Bohemian diet assembled at the Moravian town of Jihlava (or Iglau) accepted the 'compactata', four articles containing concessions to the religious demands of the Hussites that had found the consent of the Council of Basel, subjected themselves to the authority of the council and the Church and acknowledged Zikmund as King of Bohemia. This finally restored peace in Bohemia and relieved the Utraquists from excommunication. Zikmund entered Bohemia and assumed the rule of the Kingdom in Prague on August 23rd 1436.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398011;Victory against the Hussites;x
EVENTHIST398011;We have succeeded in breaking the resistance of the heretic Hussites. The Kingdom of Bohemia can finally be united again as a loyal child of the Roman Church.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398012;Catholicism prevails;x
EVENTHIST398012;Since the Hussite rebels have lost their last strongholds to their catholic opponents, the Kingdom of Bohemia can finally be united again as a loyal child of the Roman Church.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398013;Death of Ladislaus Postumus;x
EVENTHIST398013;After the premature death of the youthful Ladislaus Postumus, son of Albrecht of Habsburg, who was considered legitimate King of Bohemia by the Romanists and ruled the territories under catholic domination, conflict over his succession arises because he lacks a direct successor. Recognizing the late King's relative, Emperor Frederick III, as heir to the Bohemian throne and thus establishing a hereditary Habsburg succession would allow hoping on more support from Austria and the Empire for the Romanist cause against the Hussites. On the other hand, the powerful leader of the Bohemian Romanists, Oldrich z Rozmberka, who has already reigned Bohemia while Ladislaus was a minor, is now seeing his chance to secure his power and obtain the Bohemian throne for his dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME398013A;Emperor Frederick shall be King (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME398013B;Oldrich z Rozmberka shall be King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398014;Coronation in Prague;x
EVENTHIST398014;Since the division of our Kingdom and the struggle between the faiths has finally ended, everything is ready for the coronation of the King of all of Bohemia in Prague with the crown of St. Wenceslas now.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME398015;Unacceptable Peace Treaty;x
EVENTHIST398015;Forced peace with Hussites was unacceptable. With the help of Hungarians, Romanists continue the fight.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Royalists.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME270000;The Crown of England;x
EVENTHIST270000;Having defeated all remnants of the English state, and seizing London, there are many demands in our English holdings to restore the nation of England and restore it to greatness on the world stage. Already thousands of men have come forward, offering to be part of a new English army, should we decide to carry out the wishes of the masses. The choice is ours...;x
ACTIONNAME270000A;England is reborn with me;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Russia.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME1507;St. Basil's Cathedral;x
EVENTHIST1507;St. Basil's is the beautiful orthodox church dominating Red Square in Moscow. The most famous and important of old Russia's memorial buildings, Ivan IV (the Terrible) commissioned Postnik and Barma to build the church to commemorate Russia's annexation of Kazan. It was completed in 1560.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3407;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3407;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has announced that he has signed an Agreement with Poland and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME3407A;Defy the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3407B;Accept the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3408;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3408;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has announced that he has signed an Agreement with Denmark and Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3408A;Accept Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3408B;Only accept our part of the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3409;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3409;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. The Germans have reverted to Roman Catholicism and threaten to launch a crusade against us.;x
ACTIONNAME3409A;Defy the Knights;x
ACTIONNAME3409B;Accept this Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3410;The Chosen Council;x
EVENTHIST3410;In 1543, only 14 years old and with astonishing force and bravery, Grand Prince Ivan IV ended the reign of terror of the Boyars. Behind him stood his friend Alexi Adashev and the talented priest Sylvestr, who would succeed the wise Makari as metropolitan of Moscow. Sylvestr and Adashev belonged to a group of advisors called the Chosen Council, which was of great help in reforming Russia during the earlier part of Ivan IV's reign but fell out of favor following the death of Ivan's first wife Anastasia in 1560. Ivan, who had become unbalanced after his grave illness in 1553, accused his old friends of having poisoned his wife and had them exiled, leaving no one to temper his brutality.;x
ACTIONNAME3410A;Excellent Ministers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3421;The Treaty of Nerchiinsk;x
EVENTHIST3421;The permanent Russian exploration and colonization of Siberia that started under Ivan the Terrible had regularly continued all along the 17th century, with most of eastern Siberia discovered by the end of the century (Kamchatska was reached in 1679). The Amur basin had been explored by Khabarov in the 1650s and in 1689, a Russo-Chinese border conflict was settled by the first Chinese-European agreement, the Treaty of Nerchiinsk, fixing the Amur border. In 1727, the Kyakhta treaty would even make provisions for a Russian trading station to be established in Peking, the capital of the new Manchu dynasty (1644-1911).;x
ACTIONNAME3421A;Accept the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME3421B;Reject the Treaty as Preposterous;x
#;x
EVENTHIST21653;Russian exploration and colonization of Siberia started under Ivan the Terrible. By the end of the 17th century, most of eastern Siberia was discovered (the Amur basin was explored by Khabarov in the 1650s and Kamchatka was reached in 1679). In 1689, a Russo-Chinese border conflict was settled by the first Chinese-European agreement, the Treaty of Nerchiinsk, wherein it was recognised that the Amur basin lay within Chinese borders while the Baikal Lake region belonged to Russia. In 1727, the Kyakhta treaty would even make provisions for a Russian trading station to be established in Peking, the capital of the new Manchu dynasty (1644-1911).;x
ACTIONNAME21653B;Reject the Treaty offered by the arrogant Chinese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40106;Pretender;x
EVENTHIST40106;Grigori Otrepiev, who claims to be Dmitry, the son of Ivan IV, has found a royal welcome at the Polish Court. We know that real Dmitry died 13 years ago, however, our people seem to believe in him being the rightful heir, and view Godunov as an usurper. Poland appears to support his claim, and looks to invade our country, which will inevitably cause the turmoil.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3415;The Russian Orthodox Church declared independent of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST3415;Liberating it from the Tatar invaders, the Muscovite state gathered strength and so did the Russian Orthodox Church. In 1448, not long before the Byzantine Empire collapsed, the Russian Church became, in effect, independent from the Patriarchate of Constantinople. Metropolitan Jonas, installed by the Council of Russian bishops in 1448, was given the title of Metropolitan of Moscow and All Russia. In the centuries to come, the growing might of the Muscovite state went hand in hand with the growing authority of the Autocephalous Russian Church. In 1589 Jeremias II, Patriarch of Constantinople, fleeing from Turkish oppression, visited Moscow. The Russians managed to persuade him to appoint metropolitan Job of Moscow patriarch - the final move towards full independence for the Russian Church.;x
ACTIONNAME3415A;Let us lead the True Faith from Moscow;x
ACTIONNAME3415B;No we need Constantinople to lead the True Faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3416;The Peasantry is brought into Serfdom;x
EVENTHIST3416;Boris Godunov was elected in 1598 to succeed Fedor. He consolidated Russia's territorial gains, but, soon after he came to power, drought, famine, and plague killed a half million people in Muscovy. Peasants fled their villages, leaving their holdings reclaimed by weeds. In response Godunov decreed that the peasants were forbidden to leave the estates on which they were born (Ivan IV had passed a similar decree in 1581). The peasants had truly become serfs.;x
ACTIONNAME3416A;Make the Peasants serfs;x
ACTIONNAME3416B;Do not make them serfs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3418;Nikons Reform and the Raskolniks;x
EVENTHIST3418;Nikon was the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church from 1652 to 1666. He undertook an extremely vigorous reform of church discipline and ritual with a view to purging accretions and eccentricities from the Russian rites. His reforms, particularly his correction of service books from the Greek (1654), created a schism in the church and inspired the formation of a major opposition sect, the Raskolniki, who retained the older usages banned by Nikon. Heterodox sects such as the Dukhobors formed and attached themselves to the Raskolniki to avoid persecution. By 1658, Nikon had aroused sufficiently powerful opposition to bring about his banishment, and in 1666 he was deposed and degraded. He was a figure unique in Russian church history, for he opposed any interference by the state in church affairs and considered the two institutions to be distinct and separate. His reforms were maintained after he was deposed.;x
ACTIONNAME3418A;Let us modernize the Church;x
ACTIONNAME3418B;Follow the heed of the Raskolniks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3419;Fyodor Baikov's Diplomatic Intermezzo;x
EVENTHIST3419;Fyodor Baikov comes to Beijing in 1656 in an effort to open up diplomatic relations with China. However, misinterpreting the Chinese etiquette made him behave in a way that got the Chinese ministers to believe that Russia acknowledged China as her Master. A message was dispatched to Moscow. The letter contained instructions on the yearly tribute that the vassal 'Russia' must now pay. The Tsar had no chance to protest as no one in Moscow could understand Chinese. The Russian government ignored the event as if it has never taken place and China was too busy being subjugated by the Manchu dynasty to care.;x
ACTIONNAME3419A;Ignore the Demands;x
ACTIONNAME3419B;Pretend to be a Chinese Vassal;x
ACTIONNAME3419C;Pretend to be a Chinese Vassal and pay Tribute;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3422;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3422;In 1697, the 15 years old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislas Leszinski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3422A;Create a Grand Alliance;x
ACTIONNAME3422B;Let the others bleed first;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3423;Peter the Great and the Army Reform;x
EVENTHIST3423;Peter established a regular army on completely modern lines for Russia in the place of the unreliable streltsy and the militia of the gentry. While he drew his officers from the nobility, he conscripted peasants and townspeople into the other ranks. The troops were equipped with flintlock firearms and bayonets of Russian make, uniforms were provided, and regular drilling was introduced. For the artillery, obsolete cannons were replaced with new mortars and guns designed by Russian specialists or even by Peter himself (he drew up projects of his own for multi-cannon warships, fortresses, and ordnance). The Army Regulations of 1716 were particularly important - they required officers to teach their men how to act in battle, and to show initiative in the face of the enemy. For the navy, Peter's reign saw the construction, within a few years, of 52 battleships and hundreds of galleys and other craft - thus a powerful Baltic fleet was brought into being. Several special schools prepared their pupils for military or naval service and finally enabled Peter to dispense with foreign experts.;x
ACTIONNAME3423A;Reform the Army and Navy;x
ACTIONNAME3423B;Only Reform Army;x
ACTIONNAME3423C;Only Reform Navy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3424;St. Petersburg;x
EVENTHIST3424;On May 16, 1703, shortly after the fall of Nyen, Peter himself laid the foundation stones for the Peter-Paul Fortress on Zayachy Island. This date is taken as the founding date of St. Petersburg. In the spring of the following year, Peter established the fortress of Kronslot, later Kronshtadt, on Kotlin Island in the Gulf of Finland, to protect the approaches to the delta. At the same time, he founded the Admiralty shipyard on the riverbank opposite the Peter-Paul Fortress - in 1706 its first warship was launched. Around the fortress and shipyard Peter began the building of a new city to serve as his 'window on Europe'. In 1712 the capital of Russia was transferred there from Moscow, although it was still formally on Swedish land. But only under the despotic rule of Tsarina Ekaterina II the Great, the most Europeanlike city of St. Petersburg would be imposed as the new capital of the Russian Empire with the construction of the Winter Palace, the Tsarina's winter imperial residence. Moscow would remain the Russian capital of orthodoxy and traditions.;x
ACTIONNAME3424A;Move Capital to St. Petersburg;x
ACTIONNAME3424B;Keep Capital at Moscow;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3425;Mazepa's Ukrainian Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3425;In 1708, the Great Northern War was raging. In one of their traditional rising against their masters, be they Polish or Russians, the Zaparog Cossacks of Ukraine revolted under the leadership of their Hetman, Mazepa. His appeals to Charles XII of Sweden were listened to and in 1708-1709, the Swedish army moved to Ukraine, in the unfounded hope to find winter supplies and reinforcements. They only met defeat at Poltava, while the Cossack insurrection was utterly suppressed and most Cossacks deported to the eastern provinces of the Russian Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3425A;We have dealt with separatists before;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3426;Governmental Reforms and the Absolutism;x
EVENTHIST3426;In the course of Peter's reign, medieval and obsolescent forms of government gave place to effective autocracy. In 1711 he abolished the boyarskaya duma, or boyar council, and established by decree the Senate as the supreme organ of state-to coordinate the action of the various central and local organs, to supervise the collection and expenditure of revenue, and to draft legislation in accordance with his edicts. Martial discipline was extended to civil institutions, and an officer of the guards was always on duty in the Senate. From 1722, moreover, there was a procurator general keeping watch over the daily work of the Senate and its chancellery and acting as 'the eye of the sovereign'.;x
ACTIONNAME3426A;Governmental Reforms and the Absolutism;x
ACTIONNAME3426B;Only Absolutism;x
ACTIONNAME3426C;Only Governmental Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3427;The State takes control of the Russian Church;x
EVENTHIST3427;In 1721, in order to subject the Orthodox Church of Russia to the state, Peter abolished the Patriarchate of Moscow. Thenceforward the patriarch's place as head of the church was taken by a spiritual college, namely the Holy Synod, consisting of representatives of the hierarchy obedient to the Tsar's will. A secular official - the ober-prokuror, or chief procurator - was appointed by the tsar to supervise the Holy Synod's activities. The Holy Synod ferociously persecuted all dissenters and conducted a censorship of all publications.;x
ACTIONNAME3427A;Abolish the Patriarchate;x
ACTIONNAME3427B;Leave the Patriarchate alone;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3429A;Secure Poland for the Wettins;x
ACTIONNAME3429B;Give the Wettins a helping hand;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3430;The Kurland Succession of 1726;x
EVENTHIST3430;The death of the last Duke of Kurland, Frederick William, in 1711, left no heirs to the Duchy except the weak and ill Ferdinand, and a lot of contenders in Russia and Poland. In 1726, the Polish Sejm managed to impose Maurice of Saxony, the bastard son of the current Polish King, as Duke, but only to change her mind and ask his withdrawal. At the same time, Russia was pushing for her own candidate, the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, son-in-law of the Tsarina Catherine I. After much bribing, negotiation and behind the scene diplomacy, Maurice was summoned to either leave or suffer war. It started in 1727, with Russia firmly committed and sending 8,000 troops to conquer the Duchy within 8 days. The war did not last long enough to embrace all of Europe and Maurice fled to France where he then had a brilliant military career.;x
ACTIONNAME3430A;Prepare to grab Kurland;x
ACTIONNAME3430B;Ignore this petty matter;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3432;The Duma and the Legislative Reform;x
EVENTHIST3432;In 1767 Catherine the Great convened a commission composed of delegates from all the provinces and from all social classes (except the serfs) for the purpose of ascertaining the true wishes of her people and framing a constitution. The debates went on for months and came to nothing. Catherine's Instruction to the commission was a draft of a constitution and a code of laws. It was considered too liberal for publication in France and remained a dead letter in Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3432A;Talk about the Injustice in Society;x
ACTIONNAME3432B;Do something about the Injustice in Society;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3433;The Election of a Swedish Crown prince;x
EVENTHIST3433;King Frederick of Sweden had several children by his mistress Hedvig Taube, but his marriage with Ulrika was cursed with childlessness. Naturally, the two opposing parties of the Riksdag were embroiled in a bitter fight over the choice of a crown prince. The Caps argued for the Danish prince Frederick, but the Hats had found another candidate in Adolf Frederick of Holstein-Gottorp. In 1743 Adolf Frederik was elected heir to the throne of Sweden by the Hats, who favored a foreign policy that would regain Swedish hegemony in the Baltic. The Hats hoped by their choice to obtain better conditions of peace from the Russian empress Elizabeth, who was favorable to the house of Gottorp.;x
ACTIONNAME3433A;They made a wise choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3434;Mercantilist Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3434;In the late 18th century Russia adopted an increasingly mercantilist policy as a consequence of the growing monopolization of the power of the aristocracy. Shall we embark on a great mercantilist adventure?;x
ACTIONNAME3434A;Yes, we need to do something;x
ACTIONNAME3434B;No, the economy is in fine shape;x
ACTIONNAME3434C;No, we shall opt for Free Trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3437;Tsar Paul I's Liberal Legislation;x
EVENTHIST3437;Paul I, in an effort to strengthen the autocracy, reversed many of Catherine's policies - he reestablished centralized administrative agencies she had abolished in 1775, increased bureaucratic control in local government, and sought to impose limits on the authority of the nobles. While Catherine caused many ordinary Russians to be enslaved through serfdom, Paul was the first Russian Tsar to limit the work required of these unfortunate people. At Gatchina, Paul educated their children, lent them money, instituted a system of free medical care, gave them more land for their use, and upgraded agricultural technology. In short, he was a model landlord. When it came to Russia's most humble people, as both Tsar and grand duke, he sought to end their suffering and improve their lives. In this, he put into action the Enlightenment ideas parroted, but never followed unless it suited her, by his mother.;x
ACTIONNAME3437A;Restrict Serfdom;x
ACTIONNAME3437B;It is perfect as it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3438;Tsar Alexander I's Liberal Legislation;x
EVENTHIST3438;Alexander abolished many barbarous and cruel punishments then practiced and in 1802 introduced a more orderly administration of government by the creation of eight ministries. He improved the condition of the serfs and promoted education, doubling the number of Russian universities by establishing those at Saint Petersburg, Kharkiv, and Kazan. Nevertheless, despite the humanitarian ideas inculcated in him by his tutor La Harpe and despite his own wish to make his people happy, Alexander lacked the energy necessary to carry out the most urgent reform, the full abolition of serfdom. The institution of serfdom was, in the Tsar's own words, 'a degradation' that kept Russia in a disastrously backward state. But to liberate the serfs, who composed three-quarters of the population, would arouse the hostility of their noble masters.;x
ACTIONNAME3438A;Minimal reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3438B;Full Reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3439;The Anjala League;x
EVENTHIST3439;A large group of Finnish officers in the service of the Swedish King has sent us a dispatch declaring the 'Swedish war of aggression' illegal and asking us if we would consider helping them form an independent nation of Finland. It could be useful as a buffer state...;x
ACTIONNAME3439A;Promise independence to Finnish Nobility;x
ACTIONNAME3439B;Reject and disclose them to Gustavus III;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3440;The Partition of Poland;x
EVENTHIST3440;Stanislas II Poniatowsky (1764-1795) had been elected King of Poland under Russian pressure. The favorite of Catherine II of Russia, he aspired to reform the conditions of his realm, described as 'anarchy tempered by civil war'. Russia placed her supporters in the 1767 Confederation of Slutsk to prevent any curtailment in the Liberum Veto. Civil war occurred in 1768 and by 1772, the powers of Russia, Prussia and Austria, under the inspiration of Frederick II, proceeded to the first partition of Poland, taking border provinces from her and demanding that the Liberum Veto be maintained and all reforms abandoned.;x
ACTIONNAME3440A;Poland is trying to reform and it must be stopped;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3441;The 1788-1791 Four Years Diet of Poland took opportunity of the war between Russia, Turkey and Sweden (1788-1790) to attempt the transformation of Poland into a hereditary constitutional monarchy, which was proclaimed in the Constitution of May 1791. Influenced by Russia, the opposition forced the King to 'join' and called Russian troops to restore order. This led to the partition of the country in 1793, between her neighbouring countries, which deprived Poland of most of her territory. She would disappear after the 1794 popular uprising of Kosciuszko and the final dissolution of the state in 1795.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3442;The Silent Sejm of Poland;x
EVENTHIST3442;The Polish nobles have finally agreed to reform the constitution and limit, or even abolish, the Liberum Veto. A centralized Poland with a weak Sejm could seriously threaten our rightful hegemony over the Slavic peoples!;x
ACTIONNAME3442A;The Poles must be stopped!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3443;The Contest with Poland;x
EVENTHIST3443;The Polish nobles have finally agreed to reform the constitution and limit, or even abolish, the Liberum Veto. A centralized Poland with a weak Sejm could seriously threaten our rightful hegemony over the Slavic peoples!;x
ACTIONNAME3443A;The Poles must be stopped!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3783;The Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3783;Many countries had viewed the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium;x
ACTIONNAME3783A;The Bourbons are reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3792;The Election of a Swedish Crown prince;x
EVENTHIST3792;King Frederick of Sweden had several children by his mistress Hedvig Taube, but his marriage with Ulrika was cursed with childlessness. Naturally, the two opposing parties of the Riksdag were embroiled in a bitter fight over the choice of a crown prince. The Caps argued for the Danish prince Frederick, but the Hats had found another candidate in Adolf Frederick of Holstein-Gottorp. The Swedes have chosen the Danish prince!;x
ACTIONNAME3792A;We have been gravely insulted;x
ACTIONNAME3792B;They are not worth it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5900;The Russian Academy of Sciences;x
EVENTHIST5900;The tsar Peter I the Great had the aim of modernising Russia and introducing the ideas of the Enlightenment. For this reason he decided to create a scientific institute like those in London, Paris or Berlin. The Academy of Sciences was created by Peter's decree the 22nd January 1724. Scientific meetings of the Academy were already held in 1725, and in December 1725, after Peter's the Great death, the official opening took place. The event was of great importance for revival of the country: every field of life in Russia needed development of science, education and culture. Working at the Academy project Peter the First invited a number of outstanding European scientists.;x
ACTIONNAME5900A;Let's create a great center for scientific excellence;x
ACTIONNAME5900B;No, we have more important things to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5902;Leonhard Euler comes to our Academy;x
EVENTHIST5902;The Swiss Leonhard Euler was, perhaps, the best mathematician of the 18th century. Through the requests of Daniel Bernoulli and Jakob Hermann, Euler was appointed to the mathematical-physical division of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Euler left Basel on 5 April 1727. He had joined the Russian Academy of Sciences two years after it had been opened by Catherine I the wife of Peter the Great. At the Academy Euler had many colleagues who would provide an exceptional environment for him: he carried out projects dealing with cartography, science education, magnetism, fire engines, machines, and ship building. The core of his research program was now set in place: number theory, infinitesimal analysis including its emerging branches, differential equations and the calculus of variations, and rational mechanics.;x
ACTIONNAME5902A;The Academy is giving its fruits!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24029;Russian Offer Accepted;x
EVENTHIST24029;In the 18th century Malta became a place of interest to the ever-expanding empires: Austria, England, France, and even Russia. Ekaterina II considered the island a great asset in her plans for expansion in the Balkans, and indeed, in 1768 a Russian squadron suddenly arrived off Malta, trying to enlist the Order's military help in their expedition against the Ottomans. Simultaneously, the empress' agents attempted to rouse the Maltese population against the Knights, and only with the help of the French royal court did the Order evade the threat. However, the French Revolution caused the Knights great financial problems, as over half of their lands were confiscated. When with the third partition of Poland the Russian Tsar took control of the Order's estates in Courland and Volyn, he decided to follow his mother's strategy, and declared himself the Protector of the Order of St. John. Distressed by the Revoltion and the Knights' internal problems, Grand Master Emmanuel de Rohan accepted the offer in 1797.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24030;Russian Offer Rejected;x
ACTIONNAME24030A;Damn Knights!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25005;The Ukrainians seek our protection;x
EVENTHIST25005;After Ukrainian Cossacks have sought the protection and overlordship of the Russian Tsar in their struggles with their former masters, Poland, it gave Russia an opportunity to help become a great European power, but would also mean trouble with Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME25005A;Become overlord of the Cossacks;x
ACTIONNAME25005B;Do not get involved with the troublesome Cossacks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3404;Russian claims in the East;x
EVENTHIST3404;In 1552, Tsar Ivan IV the Terrible had launched an expedition against the Khanate of Kazan, east of Nijni-Novgorod and a blocking point on the Volga. The use of heavy bombard guns breached the walls of the Tatar city, which was promptly overwhelmed and annexed. In 1556, in the wake of its success against Kazan four years earlier, Tsar Ivan IV the Terrible launched a new expedition against the Khanate of Astrakhan, southward down the Volga. The capture of Astrakhan opened an access to the Caspian Sea and put the whole Volga basin under Russian control. Cities like Samara (1586), Saratov (1590) and Tsaritsyne (1589) were founded along the river to ensure proper control.;x
ACTIONNAME3404A;It all belongs to Mother Russia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40019;Russian claims on Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST40019;Ivan III proclaimed himself Tsar of all Russians, basing this claim both on his marriage with Zoe Paleologus and having prevailed as strongest of the Russian principalities. This provoked conflict with the Grand Duke of Lithuania who still had many Russian subjects. Russia accepted the defection of several Lithuanian nobles to its crown and pursued an aggressive policy to recover the lands it considered its rightful possessions. The two countries fought several wars between 1490 and 1505, resulting in a gradual expansion of the Tsar's territories towards the west.;x
ACTIONNAME40019A;These lands are ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40020;Russian claims on the Urals;x
EVENTHIST40020;Immediately after the fall of Astrakhan in the year 1557, Ivan IV launched a campaign in the steppes south of Kazan, the realm of the Nogaï Horde, heirs of some Mongol people. This was the first stepping stone for the expansion eastward.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40021;Russian claims on Siberia;x
EVENTHIST40021;Following the annexation of Khanate of Sibir, Russian expansion east was fueled by private initiative and a search for freedom. In a short span of 80 years Russians had set their foot on the shores of Pacific Ocean by exploring Kamchatka in 1679.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40022;Reformation of local administration;x
EVENTHIST40022;In order to strengthen the government and increase the tax revenue, a series of decrees were issued in mid-1550s creating a new group of local officials, whose job was to collect taxes.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40023;Reformation of the local judiciary system;x
EVENTHIST40023;In order to fight the crime, the government has issued an anti-banditary decree, shifting the responsibility of fighting the crime from local governors to newly created 'elders' who were solely accountable to central government in Moscow. This policy was continued during the early adult years of Ivan IV. The long-term result of this policy was a significant reduction in banditry and increased stability.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40024;New Sudebnik and Stoglav Church Council;x
EVENTHIST40024;An introduction of a new Sudebnik (Law Code) in 1550, which reiterated for the most part a 1497 Law Code of Ivan the Great, and a Stoglav Church Council of 1551, which was aimed at bringing an order and discipline to the moral life and administration of the East Orthodox Church were integral parts of Ivan IV's policy of strengthening the central government.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40025;Military Reforms of Ivan IV;x
EVENTHIST40025;As part of his preparations for the oncoming campaign against Kazan, Ivan IV undertook certain measures to strengthen the army. A decree of 1550 abrogating mestnichestvo, establishing the order and subordination of commanding generals was aimed at increasing the effectiveness of the army. The decree, however, failed to eradicate completely the disputes among the generals on the march. Six companies of musketeers (strel'tsy) were created in 1550 as a small standing army, whose goal was to give more firepower to Russian army, and introduced new ways of conducting warfare. A decree on service of 1556 set norms for the nobles' military obligations, creating and regulating stricter order of military service.;x
ACTIONNAME40025A;Issue the decree;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40026;Introduction of Oprichnina;x
EVENTHIST3412;The defection of one of Ivan's best field commanders, Prince Andrey Kurbsky, to Poland in 1564 greatly shocked the Tsar, who announced later that year his intention of abdicating in view of the boyars' betrayal. The Muscovites, however, led by the clergy, implored him to continue to rule, and in 1565 he acceded to their request on condition that he should be allowed to deal with the traitors as he wished and that he should form an Oprichnina-i.e., an aggregate of territory that would be administered separately from the rest of the state and put under his immediate control as crown land. The term Oprichnina also refers to the reign of terror which was conducted by the oprichniki, members of the tsar's new court, who were primarily drawn from the lower gentry and foreign population. The terror culminated with the proscription of the entire population of Novgorod and the sack of that northern city, which opposed Muscovite dominance (1570). The policy reduced the boyars' political power, disrupted the Russian economy, and contributed to the centralization of the Muscovite state. After 1572, when the oprichniki were disbanded, the term dvor (court) replaced Oprichnina.;x
ACTIONNAME40026A;Introduce the Oprichnina;x
ACTIONNAME40026B;Leave the old administration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40027;Abolition of Oprichnina;x
EVENTHIST3411;Ivan felt that trade with Europe depended on free access to the Baltic and decided to turn his attention westward. In 1558 he went to war in an attempt to establish Russian rule over Livonia (in present-day Latvia and Estonia). Russia was at first victorious and succeeded in destroying the Livonian knights, but their ally Lithuania became an integral part of Poland in 1569. The war dragged on - while the Swedes (guarding their own interests in Estonia) supported Poland against Russia, the Crimean Tatars attacked Astrakhan and even made an extensive incursion into Russia in 1571 - they sacked and burned Moscow, leaving only the Kremlin standing.;x
ACTIONNAME40027A;Abolish the Oprichnina;x
ACTIONNAME40027B;Oprichnina is not at fault!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40028;Death of Tsarevitch Dmitry;x
EVENTHIST40028;A mysterious death of the last son of Ivan IV caused wide-spread rumors of Boris Godunov's involvement. Trying to extinguish the rumors Godunov tried to appease the populace and tried to make peace with boyars, though unsuccessfully. The death of Dmitry left effectively no heir to the throne, which led after the death of Fedor I in 1598 to years of unrest and foreign occupation.;x
ACTIONNAME40028A;Let's appease the boyars;x
ACTIONNAME40028B;Disregard the rumors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40029;Boris Godunov's Advisory;x
EVENTHIST40029;After death of Ivan IV his simpleminded son Fedor has ascended the throne of Russia. The chief advisor to the new Tsar became Boris Godunov, whose daughter was married to Tsar Fedor, thus leaving no options for other boyars.;x
ACTIONNAME40029A;Appoint Boris Godunov;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40030;Military Reforms of Mikhail I;x
EVENTHIST40030;As part of its preparations for the oncoming campaign against Poland-Lithuania, the government of Mikhail Romanov undertook certain measures to strengthen the army. The Army was restructured in a West European fashion, with some regiments consisting entirely of free people and contracted foreigners. These new units were armed with the newest armament bought in West Europe, and had professional officers assigned to them.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3417;Full Serfdom enforced by Sobornoye Ulozheniye;x
EVENTHIST3417;Tsar Alexis received a superficial education from his tutor Boris Ivanovich Morozov before acceding to the throne at the age of 16. Morozov, who was also Alexis' brother-in-law, initially took charge of state affairs, but in 1648 a popular uprising in Moscow forced Alexis to exile Morozov. Alexis bowed to the rebels' demands and convened a land assembly (zemski sobor), which in 1649 produced a new Russian code of laws (Sobornoye Ulozheniye), which legally defined serfdom.;x
ACTIONNAME40031A;Let's do something about it;x
ACTIONNAME40031B;Let's leave things as they are;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3420;Stenka Razin's Cossack Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3420;Stenka Razin (or Stepan Timofeyevich) was a Don Cossack hetman who carried out a series of successful raids on Persian and Russian settlements 1667-69. Having acquired great fame and wealth, Razin launched a new campaign in 1670 against the Tsar's fortress cities on the Volga. With a force of about 7,000 Cossacks, he seized Tsaritsyn and Astrakhan. In both towns Razin and his men engaged in drunken orgies and perpetrated savage atrocities against the nobles and military officers - he also replaced the local governments with Cossack institutions of self-rule. Razin continued his advance up the Volga, and along the way he incited the serfs and urban lower classes to join his rebellion. He captured Saratov and proceeded to Simbirsk, while his insurrection spread throughout the Volga region and even into some of the central Russian provinces. Alarmed at Razin's success, Tsar Alexis sent an army to relieve Simbirsk. The force inflicted a decisive defeat on Razin's undisciplined and badly equipped troops. Razin fled to the Don, but on April 24, 1671, he was captured by loyalist Cossacks and turned over to the tsarist authorities. Brought to Moscow and tortured, Razin was executed by quartering in Red Square.;x
ACTIONNAME40032A;Crush the rebellion!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40033;Stepan Rasin is captured;x
EVENTHIST40033;Following his defeat near Simbirsk, Rasin fled to Tsaritsyn, where he was captured by Cossacks loyal to central government. Rasin was then brought to Moscow where he was executed on June 6, 1671.;x
ACTIONNAME40033A;Execute him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40034;Mercantilist policies of Tsar Alexei I;x
EVENTHIST40034;The government of Alexei I introduced several decrees in the period of 1650 - 1670, which encouraged private initiative, and protected Russian merchants against foreign competition.;x
ACTIONNAME40034A;We need to protect our merchants!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40035;Reforms of Prince Vasily Golitsyn;x
EVENTHIST40035;In order to pay for the ongoing campaign against Turkey in the war of 1676-1681, Russian government headed by Prince Golitsyn attempted to revamp the system of taxation from the one based on land to the one based on the households. Ambitious changes to the local government structures were also planned, though their immediate consequence - the abolishment on January 12, 1682 of Mestnichestvo upset few. However, unexpected death of Fedor III and ensuing instability postponed the reforms until Peter the Great.;x
ACTIONNAME40035A;Reform the Taxation System;x
ACTIONNAME40035B;Do not reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40036;Prince Vasily Golitsyn's Advisory;x
EVENTHIST40036;Starting his advisory under the feeble Fedor III, Prince Golitsyn planned a wide variety of very ambitious reforms. However, political struggles surrounding two young tsars made the effect of reforms very minimal. Military struggles in Crimea brought the downfall of Sofia Alexeevna and Golitsyn, nevertheless his reforms were implemented by Peter the Great, but in a very cruel manner.;x
ACTIONNAME40036A;Appoint Vasily Golitsyn;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40037;Miloslavskys' and Golitsyn's Advisory;x
EVENTHIST40037;Feeble tsar Fedor III was fortunate to have good advisors, first in the face of his maternal relatives, Miloslavskys, then from 1680-81 of Prince Vasily Golitsyn. Their guidance proved to be extremely beneficial to the country.;x
ACTIONNAME40037A;Appoint Advisors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40038;Cabinet of Ministers;x
EVENTHIST40038;Anna Ivanovna, who was hastily brought from Courland to succeed an unexpectedly died Peter II, proved to be more than a weakling she was deemed. After quickly disposing of the Privy Council, she appointed a Cabinet of Ministers who ruled on her behalf. In general, her rule saw one of the most stable and prosperous periods in Russian history, as she continued the policies set forth by Peter the Great.;x
ACTIONNAME40038A;Appoint the Cabinet!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3435;The Pugatchev Uprising;x
EVENTHIST3435;The revolt started in 1773 in the Urals region. Led by Emelian Pugatchev, it was an uprising of displaced Cossacks and peasants, following a leader who claimed to be Peter III, the assassinated husband of Tsarina Catherine II. In the winter of 1773-1774, the revolt had taken control of most of the Volga basin and even threatened Moscow, bringing the realm of Catherine to the brink of collapse. Finally, regular troops under Suvarow managed to capture Pugatchev near Tsaritsyn and he was executed in Moscow.;x
ACTIONNAME40039A;Darn, a new pretender!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40040;Emelyan Pugatchev is captured;x
EVENTHIST40040;Following his defeat near Simbirsk, Pugatchev fled to Tsaritsyn, where he was captured by Cossacks loyal to central government. Rasin was then brought to Moscow where he was executed.;x
ACTIONNAME40040A;Execute him!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3436;The Reactionary Policy;x
EVENTHIST3436;After the Pugachev revolt, Catherine realized that for her the people were more to be feared than pitied, and that, rather than freeing them, she must tighten their bonds. Before her accession to power, Catherine had planned to emancipate the serfs, on whom the economy of Russia was based. When confronted with the realities of power, Catherine saw very quickly that emancipation of the serfs would never be tolerated by the owners, whom she depended upon for support, and who would throw the country into disorder once they lost their own means of support. (The fortune of a noble was evaluated not in lands but in the 'souls' he owned.) Catherine instead turned her attention to organizing and strengthening a system that she herself had condemned as inhuman. She imposed serfdom on the Ukrainians who had until then been free. By distributing the crown lands to her favorites and ministers, she worsened the lot of the peasants, who had enjoyed certain autonomy. At the end of her reign, there was scarcely a free peasant left in Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3436A;Keep the Masses in Chains;x
ACTIONNAME3436B;Let introduce an idea called 'Freedom';x
#;x
EVENTHIST12129;Napoléon argued that he wanted to build a federation of free peoples in a Europe united under a liberal government. But if this was indeed his goal, he intended to achieve it by taking power into his own hands. He supposedly intended to grant constitutions, introduce laws, abolished feudalism, create efficient governments and foster education, science, literature and the arts. The other powers of Europe looked on with alarm at an expansionist France, bringing its revolutionary ideals and fervour abroad in the wake of Napoléon's military might. Through the Treaties of Tilsit Russia became briefly an ally of France and that is when it attacked Sweden which couldn't count on help of any of its allies at that time. Russia took over Finland easily enough, and though it later turned against France once more, Finland would remain under Russian rule for over a century. Rather than fully incorporate Finland into Russia, tsar Alexander granted Finland autonomy as a grand duchy and Russia respected the constitution, and civil and religious rights already established under Swedish rule, at least for the time being.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40042;Prince Menshikov;x
EVENTHIST40042;After the death of Peter the Great, Aleksandr Menshikov has played an instrumental role in bringing Peter's wife, Ekaterina, to the throne. He effectively ruled the country in a short time span of Ekaterina's reign.;x
ACTIONNAME40042A;Appoint Menshikov;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40044;Closing of Novgorod to Hansa merchants;x
EVENTHIST40044;In 1484 Ivan III, following his annexation of Novgorod, has closed Hansa's office in Novgorod. This was a direct continuation of his policy to reduce Novgorod's significance to a second-degree city in a growing Muscovite state.;x
ACTIONNAME40044A;Kick them out and destroy Novgorod;x
ACTIONNAME40044B;Let them stay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40047;Zemsky Sobor elects Mikhail Romanov;x
EVENTHIST40047;After a lengthy period of turmoil following the death of Fedor I, an election of Mikhail Romanov has finally brought peace to Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME40047A;We need it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40048;Ambition on Kazakh lands;x
EVENTHIST40048;After securing the victory over Sweden in the Great Northern War, Peter the Great turned his attention East to sleepy khanates of Bukhara and Khiva. However, an attempt to conquer them turned out in a catastrophic defeat, and Peter has given up. Nevertheless, colonization of Kazakh lands continued by Peter's successors.;x
ACTIONNAME40048A;Let's venture!;x
ACTIONNAME40048B;Let's leave them alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40049;Islamic Resurgence;x
EVENTHIST40049;Bukhara has served as a seat of Islam in the East since 14th century. Conservatism of local imams and their supreme influence over local population would ensure a considerable opposition to any non-Muslim dominance in the government.;x
ACTIONNAME40049A;Damn, if I only knew!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40050;Flooding of 1601;x
EVENTHIST40050;After a very rainy summer, early frosts destroyed the crops.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40051;Famine of 1602;x
EVENTHIST40051;Following a bad 1601, a drought of 1602 caused a wide-spread famine. Subsequent epidemics of cholera brought about one of the worst disasters in Russian history.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40052;Reaction to natural disasters;x
EVENTHIST40052;After disastrous 1601 and 1602 Godunov tried to rectify the situation. His initial attempts,however, were only half successful.;x
ACTIONNAME40052A;Try to alleviate the sufferings of people;x
ACTIONNAME40052B;Let them all die!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40053;Taking a more decisive stand;x
EVENTHIST40053;After some of the measures backfired, a more centralized system was used in dealing with disasters. However, people's patience has reached a boiling point, and some revolts sprang out. Rumors of Dmitry being alive started to circle, too.;x
ACTIONNAME40053A;Let's deal with the problem;x
ACTIONNAME40053B;We did enough already;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40054;An Excellent Year;x
EVENTHIST40054;After 3 years of famine, 1604 saw a revitalization of Russia, as a new crop turned out better than expected. Political situation, however, has turned to worse.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40067;Fire destroys Moscow;x
EVENTHIST40067;In July of 1547 a major fire broke out in Moscow and burnt it down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40071;Dionysius the Fresco Painter;x
EVENTHIST40071;The celebrated fresco painter Dionysius had his active career from 1481 to 1502.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40072;Mikhail Lomonosov;x
EVENTHIST40072;Mikhail Lomonosov was an outstanding Russian chemist, astronomer and writer. He rejected the phlogiston theory of matter, and anticipated the kinatic theory of gases. Lomonosov regarded heat as a form of motion, suggested the wave theory of light, and stated the idea of conservation of matter. Lomonosov was the first person to record the freezing of mercury, and to observe the atmosphere of Venus during a solar transit. He also contributed greatly in establishment of the first Russian University, and promoted education to lower classes by writing the Russian grammar and history of Russia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40073;Growth of Russian Trade;x
EVENTHIST40073;Following the conquest of the Khanate of Sibir, Russian trade with surrounding countries has grown dramatically. The majority of the trade, especially fur, went through Tobolsk, as the government purposedly wanted to keep the traders out of Moscow.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40075;Sweden refuses to sign the Treaty of Stolbovo;x
EVENTHIST40075;Sweden has refused to sign the peace treaty. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME40075B;Give Up;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40092;Hansa Back in Novgorod;x
EVENTHIST40092;In 1514, Muscovy allowed the Hanseatic merchants to trade in Novgorod and Pskov again, although this was not particularly lucrative anymore since the focus of Russian trade shifted elsewhere.;x
ACTIONNAME40092A;Allow them to trade again;x
ACTIONNAME40092B;No, we don't need them here;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40098;Famine in Kazan;x
EVENTHIST40098;In 1567 famine hit Kazan after the crops were destroyed by mice earlier that year.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40103;Famine of 1570;x
EVENTHIST40103;In 1570 plague and famine has struck the whole country.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40107;Russian pretender receives cautious support;x
EVENTHIST40107;Grigori Otrepiev, claiming to be Dmitry, the son of Ivan IV, has found a royal welcome at the Polish Court. Poland looks to be cautious in her dealing with the matter by not showing open support to his claim. However, should the pretender invade Russia, he might gain a considerable local support, as Russia seems to be slowly drifting into turmoil. Should we support the Russians, or stay neutral in the conflict?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40108;Poland returns the pretender;x
EVENTHIST40108;Grigori Otrepiev, who claimed to be Dmitry, the son of Ivan IV, is returned by Poland to us. We now have proof that he is indeed not tsarevich Dmitry, and Polish Court expressed little interest in supporting his insane claims.;x
ACTIONNAME40108A;Execute the traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40109;Succession of Fedor Godunov;x
EVENTHIST40109;An unexpected death, first of Boris Godunov, and then of his son Fedor, left again no heir to the throne. Zemsky Sobor is called to elect a new Tsar from among two candidates: Ivan Godunov and Vasily Shuisky, who should rule our realm?;x
ACTIONNAME40109A;Elect Ivan Godunov;x
ACTIONNAME40109B;Elect Vasily Shuisky;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40110;Murder of Fedor Godunov;x
EVENTHIST40110;In october of 1604 the pretender entered the Russian lands. He began his quick march onto Moscow, but was soon defeated. However, the rumours of the 'rightful tsar' has already eroded the morale and spirit of government troops. Cities started to open their gates to him and their governors support him. In the midst of this, Boris Godunov died unexpectedly, and his 17 years old son succeeded him, but the situation was already lost. A huge army sent against the pretender, changed sides, and Dmitry entered Moscow triumphantly in May 1605. Fedor Godunov was deposed, and few days later murdered. It was time for Dmitry to pay his debts to his Polish masters.;x
ACTIONNAME40110A;Bow to pretender;x
ACTIONNAME40110B;Fight on under Fedor Romanov;x
ACTIONNAME40110C;Fight on under Vasily Shuisky;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40111;Boyar conspiracy against Dmitry;x
EVENTHIST40111;In may of 1606, boyar party headed by Vasily Shuisky, ignited the people of Moscow against Dmitry, citing treason on his part which included change to catholicism, cessation of Russian lands to Poland, and Polish nobles. Dmitry tried to escape, but fell down from the wall and broke his chest. The crowd thirsty for blood of Polish proclaimed the head of conspirators, Vasily Shuisky as a new tsar. However, rich presents and promotions expected by his supporters never materialized, and yesterday's adherents became opponents in a matter of a few months.;x
ACTIONNAME40111A;Overthrow Dmitry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40112;Bolotnikov's uprising;x
EVENTHIST40112;On May 17, 1606 Mikhail Molchanov, one of the murderers of Fedor Godunov, left Moscow and fled to Poland, claiming to be Dmitry. However, he proved to be too much of a coward to play the role of the new pretender, and didn't want to march personally on Moscow. Eventually, a serf Ivan Bolotnikov was summoned to lead the troops. He addressed the populace of Ukraine, and sure enough, managed to attract Cossacks, criminals and runaway serfs to join the cause of Dmitry. As soon as he entered Russia, many cities surrendered, and some nobles joined him, but the rebels were defeated in December of 1606 by Skopin-Shuisky, and fled to Kaluga. Early in 1607, Bolotnikov received reinforcements, but was defeated again, and remained in Tula until October 1607, when he agreed to surrender.;x
ACTIONNAME40112A;Suppress the revolt;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40113;Bolotnikov surrenders;x
EVENTHIST40113;After being defeated by Skopin-Shuisky, Bolotnikov found protection in Tula. Hunger and deceases forced the rebels to surrender, and on October 10, 1607 Bolotnikov and other heads of the revolt surrendered. Bolotnikov was sent to Novgorod, where he was drowned.;x
ACTIONNAME40113A;Execute him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40114;Dmitry retakes the throne;x
EVENTHIST40114;Rebel forces have captured the capital. Dmitry will rule our country.;x
ACTIONNAME40114A;Halleluiah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40115;Russo-Polish truce;x
EVENTHIST40115;On July 25, 1608 Poland and Russia signed a truce for 3 years and 11 months, which set the issue of the first False Dmitry. According to the treaty, both countries agreed to leave the border intact, support each other against common enemies and exchange the prisoners. Poland also agreed not to support any more pretenders seeking Russian throne, and was obliged to order her citizens in pretender's camp in Tushino to immediately leave the territory of Russia. Polish government made a lukewarm attempt to implement the treaty, but the nobles camping with the new pretender refused to leave.;x
ACTIONNAME40115A;Sign the treaty, but do not enforce;x
ACTIONNAME40115B;Sign it and enforce;x
ACTIONNAME40115C;Demand concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40116;Poland signs the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40117;Poland refuses to sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME40117A;Damn Poles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40118;Treaty of Vyborg;x
EVENTHIST40118;Sweden was looking to get into the conflict between Russia and Poland from 1607, mainly because King Sigismund of Poland was an arch-enemy of King Karl IX of Sweden. Vasily Shuisky was very reluctant to invite the Swedes, yet he was in a very precarious position. Poland didn't follow the articles of 1608 treaty, and pretender was still getting regular reinforcements from Poland. Finally, tsar Vasily gave in, and in 1609 Skopin-Shuisky signed an agreement with Sweden. Sweden was to send 2,000 cavalry and 3,000 infantry mercenary force, for which the Russians were to pay. In addition, the King promised non-specified number of troops as a token of his friendship. In return, Russia was to recede its claim on Livonia, cede Korela to Sweden, and enter into alliance with Sweden against Poland. The treaty provided Russian government with some quality troops, but forced Poland into a full-scale war against it.;x
ACTIONNAME40118A;Propose the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME40118B;Stay away from the conflict;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME40119A;Sign the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME40119B;Do not sign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40123;Punish the traitors;x
EVENTHIST40123;Treacherous Swedes had a nerve to dishonor a treaty with us! Should we punish them?;x
ACTIONNAME40123A;Traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40124;Tsar Vladislav;x
EVENTHIST40124;A chaos that set in Russia after the Polish invasion was caused by a split between the supporters of Vladislav, Suisky and Dmitry who was still alive and camping in Tushino. However, his stock plumetted as Poland got drawn into the war, since Sigismund was no longer interested in supporting the pretender. The real choice that was available is either to agree to have Vladislav on the throne, or Dmitry, who many nobles despised for being a commoner.;x
ACTIONNAME40124A;Elect Vladislav;x
ACTIONNAME40124B;Continue fighting and elect Mikhail Romanov;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40125;Russia agrees to crown Vladislav;x
EVENTHIST40125;The boyars decided to take the least of two evils and agreed to crown son of Sigismund, Vladislav as their tsar. Russia is now our vassal.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40126;End of Polish oppression and election of new tsar;x
EVENTHIST40126;Our struggle against the hated Polish oppression has resulted in our victory. Vladislav and his entourage has fled Russia, it's time to elect a new dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME40126A;Elect Mikhail Romanov and break vassalship to Poland;x
ACTIONNAME40126B;Elect Mikhail Romanov but remain a Polish vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40128;First Army is formed;x
EVENTHIST40128;After Vladislav was crowned, it became clear that Sigismund wanted also to annex the lands lost by Lithuania to Muscovy 100 years ago. It also became clear that Catholic church would be playing a role larger than many boyars and clergy were willing to accept. As a reaction, a first, and then second Russian armies were formed led by commoners or local gentry, who fought their way to Moscow and eventually expelled the Poles in 1612.;x
ACTIONNAME40128A;Expel the Poles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40129;Second Army is formed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40130;Third Army is formed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40131;Death of Ivan Godunov;x
EVENTHIST40131;After the death of Ivan Godunov, the succession passed to the Romanovs family as being the closest relatives to the now extinct Rurikid dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME40131A;Elect Mikhail Romanov;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40231;Claims of the House Gottorp;x
EVENTHIST40231;As well as being the newly crowned Tzar of Russia, Petr III was also Duke of the house Gottorp. A dynasty which held claims to parts of Slesvig and Holstein.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40232;Claims of the House Gottorp;x
EVENTHIST40232;Following her rise to power, Ekaterina II quickly renounced the claims Petr III has made to the lands of the House Gottorp. Naturally, this appeased the Danes.;x
ACTIONNAME40232A;These lands are of no interest to us;x
ACTIONNAME40232B;No, Gottorp is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271000;Russia controls Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST271000;With the control of the see in Constantinople, Russia is the greatest Orthodox power and protector of the Greek Orthodox Church as well.;x
ACTIONNAME271000A;We lead the True Faith;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271001;Georgians ask our protection;x
EVENTHIST271001;Alexander, the King of Kakheti, asked our country to accept sovereignty over the ancient Iverian Kingdom, including territories dependent from it. In return he wants our protection of Georgia, which, according to his thoughts, would result in building fortresses on the Terek river and sending a force of about 20,000 men to control Daghestan. At the same time the Persians have agreed to give us all of Daghestan, Azerbaijan and even Tabriz if we manage to take it away from the Ottomans. If we agree, though, the Ottomans would be very disgruntled.;x
ACTIONNAME271001A;Let us accept these gifts;x
ACTIONNAME271001B;We shall not run after illusions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271002;Konstantin is King of Georgia;x
EVENTHIST271002;While Persia was being defeated by the Turks during Hodabend's reign it recognized the Russian presence in the Caucasus. But once Abbas made peace with the Ottomans he started to regard Russia as a geopolitical enemy. Backed by him, Konstantin, the son of Russiophile King Alexander, killed his father and rose to the throne. At the same time the Ottomans burned down the new Russian forts in Daghestan. As Russia was consumed in instability it could not really protect its interest, conserving its claims for better times.;x
ACTIONNAME271002A;We can't help here;x
ACTIONNAME271002B;We shall not accept this humiliation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271003;The Prussian threat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271004;Effect of Russian Occupation in Saratow;x
EVENTHIST271004;After Russia took control of Saratow, Tatars were progressively assimilated.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271005;Effect of Russian Occupation in Bogutjar;x
EVENTHIST271005;After Russia took control of Bogutjar, Tatars were progressively assimilated.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271006;Russian claims at the Black Sea;x
EVENTHIST271006;After peace treaty with Poland in 1667 Russia became an unquestionable power between Ural and Carpathia. Weakened Poland could not counter-balance Russia and stop it's expansion toward the Black See. In XVIIIth century declining Ottoman Empire could not protect it's own borders and the fate of Crimean Khanate was decided. Russia annexed Crimea (with Ottoman possessions like Kerch and Kaffa) in 1783, Jedisan in 1792 and Besarabia in 1812.;x
ACTIONNAME271006A;It belongs to Mother Russia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271007;Russian claims in Caucasus;x
EVENTHIST271007;Having satisfied claims on the northern coast of the Black Sea, Russia tried to encircle it, and even capture Constantinople, during XIX century till the fall of Romanov's Empire in 1917. First step toward this goal was control over Caucasus. Population of some terrains welcomed Russians as saviors while other opposed them. Russia quickly conquered Kakhetia in 1801, Osetia, Great Kabarda and Khanates of Shrivan, Shekin and Kubin in 1806 and Abkhazia in 1810 but terrains like Adyge, Chechenia, Svanetia and part of Daghestan resisted Russians till second half of XIXth century.;x
ACTIONNAME271007A;It belongs to Mother Russia!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271008;Revolt in western provinces;x
EVENTHIST271008;Once the grand duke of Lithuania became Russian tsar, the nobility from Suzdal and Muscovy quickly gained prominence and rose to high governmental ranks. Lithuanian and south Russian nobles were very upset as these muscovite nobles were their former sworn enemies. Soon, the eastern provinces were in revolt and asked the King of Poland for protection, who gladly accepted. The tsar, preparing his expansion into tatar lands and not wishing to be distracted by a civil war and a war on Poland, decided to do nothing about their treason.;x
ACTIONNAME271008A;Let them go;x
ACTIONNAME271008B;Punish them!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST271009;In the winter of 1682-83 a defensive-offensive coalition of powers formed against the Turks. The Pope organized another Holy League comprising of Austria, Poland, Saxony and Bavaria. The Venetians determined to join the struggle, signed in March 1684. Russia was eventually to join this League in 1686. The Russian ambitions where to gain an exit through the Black sea. The excuse of a Holy League to fight the Turk suited the Russians, as war to eventuate anyway. This was the beginning of many Russo-Turkish wars.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271011;Russian claims on Eastern Siberia;x
EVENTHIST271011;Russian exploration and colonization of Siberia started under Ivan the Terrible. By the end of the 17th century, most of eastern Siberia was discovered (the Amur basin was explored by Khabarov in the 1650s and Kamchatka was reached in 1679).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271012;The Fate of Poland;x
EVENTHIST271012;Stanislas II Poniatowsky (1764-1795) had been elected King of Poland under Russian pressure. The favorite of Catherine II of Russia, he aspired to reform the conditions of his realm, described as 'anarchy tempered by civil war'. Russia placed her supporters in the 1767 Confederation of Slutsk to prevent any curtailment in the Liberum Veto. Civil war occurred in 1768 and by 1772, Russia invaded Poland taking border provinces from her and demanding that the Liberum Veto be maintained and all reforms abandoned.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST271013;The 1788-1791 Four Years Diet of Poland took opportunity of the war between Russia, Turkey and Sweden (1788-1790) to attempt the transformation of Poland into a hereditary constitutional monarchy, which was proclaimed in the Constitution of May 1791. Influenced by Russia, the opposition forced the King to 'join' and called Russian troops to restore order. This led to a renewed invasion of Poland in 1793 by her neighbouring countries, which deprived her of most of her territory. She would disappear after the 1794 popular uprising of Kosciuszko and the final dissolution of the state in 1795.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271014;Annexation of Khanate of Sibir;x
EVENTHIST271014;The Khanate of Sibir guarded Siberia's western fur lands. No way to tell how many Siberian tribes owed allegiance to the Sibir khan. This time is over now.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271015;Consequence of the fall of Kazan;x
EVENTHIST271015;After the conquest of Kazan, Russia was able to quickly gain dominance of the remainder of the European Steppe north of Astrakhan and Crimea without any further resistance.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271016;Russia switching target;x
EVENTHIST271016;Karl Gustav tried to subjugate Poland for his own sake. We must take care of him shortly.;x
ACTIONNAME271016A;Focus on the Swedes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271017;Treaty of Vilnius;x
EVENTHIST271017;In order to properly fight the Swedes, we need to settle our feud with Poland for now.;x
ACTIONNAME271017A;Negociate with Poland against Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271018;Death of Fedor Romanov;x
EVENTHIST271018;After the death of Fedor Romanov, the succession passed to his son.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271020;Alexander becomes King of Poland;x
ACTIONNAME271020A;Agree with the compromise;x
ACTIONNAME271020B;Poland is all ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271021;The First Serbian Uprising;x
EVENTHIST271021;In 1804, Serbs rose against the janissaries who rebelled against the Sultan and ruled Serbia at their whim. When Sultan Selim III refused to give the rebels an authonomy, the rebellion quickly escalated into a rebellion against the whole Ottoman Empire. Seeing a chance to assert an influence among their Orthodox brethren on the Balkans, Russia made an alliance with Serbian rebels and declared war against the Ottoman Empire. The threat posed by Napoleon, however, forced Russia to make peace with the Ottomans, and the first attempt at Serbian independence failed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271030;Russia claims the mantle of the Khans;x
EVENTHIST271030;Historically, the siege of Kazan in 1552 was the final battle of Russo-Kazan Wars. It led to the fall of Kazan Khanate, total destruction of the city and massacre of its population. Door to the Steppe was open...;x
ACTIONNAME271030A;We are the new masters of the Steppe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271031;Khanates raids Russian lands;x
EVENTHIST271031;As Russia expanded eastward, the Khanate of Sibir began raiding Russian territory. Conflict was inevitable. The Russian expansion eastward, led between 1560 and 1581 by Cossacks under Yermak and the private venture of the Stroganov merchants of Nijni-Novgorod had seen much territory fall under control of the Russian Tsar. The conquest of the Khanate of Sibir in 1584 and the destruction of the last realm of Genghis Khan's heirs in Siberia was the last step before the exploration and control of the vast hinterland.;x
ACTIONNAME271031A;This will not be tolerated;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271040;Russian settlement in Ufa;x
EVENTHIST271040;The efforts to move orthodox settlers into the steppe and Russify the region have paid dividends in Ufa.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271041;Russian settlement in Samara;x
EVENTHIST271041;The efforts to move orthodox settlers into the steppe and Russify the region have paid dividends in Samara.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271042;Russian settlement in Volgograd;x
EVENTHIST271042;The efforts to move orthodox settlers into the steppe and Russify the region have paid dividends in Volgograd.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271043;Russian settlement in Uralsk;x
EVENTHIST271043;The efforts to move orthodox settlers into the steppe and Russify the region have paid dividends in Uralsk.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271044;Russian Settlement in Vladimir;x
EVENTHIST271044;The city of Viatka was founded in 1181 by Novgorodian traders and was settled by Russians in the 14th and 15th centuries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271046;Russian Rule in Olonets;x
EVENTHIST271046;There was always minor Russian settlement in the Karelia region, although Russians didn't become the majority until the 19th century. Olonets Karelia had been part of Russian Karelia since the 12th century. Russian influence was evident in all areas of life.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271048;Russian Settlement in Arkhangelsk;x
EVENTHIST271048;The Arkhangelsk area was sparsely populated by the Nenets people before Novgorodians claimed it in the 12th century. While more intensive Russian colonization only began late in the 16th century, the people there were accustomed to Novgorodian rule in the past centuries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271050;Russian Rule in Karelia;x
EVENTHIST271050;There was always minor Russian settlement in the Karelia region, although Russians didn't become the majority until the 19th century. The people of Russian Karelia were accustomed to three centuries of Novgorodian rule and were predominantly Orthodox Christian. Russian influence was evident in all areas of life.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271052;Russian rule in Kexholm;x
EVENTHIST271052;There was always minor Russian settlement in the Karelia region, although Russians didn't become the majority until the 19th century. Western Karelia was divided between Sweden and Novgorod since the 13th-century Swedish-Novgorodian wars. While Finnish Karelia was predominatly Catholic (later Lutheran) and had strong Western-European influences, Russian Karelia was always Orthodox Christian and was influenced by Russian culture.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271055;Russian Rule in Kola;x
EVENTHIST271055;The Russians were attracted to the Kola Peninsula by plentiful animals and fish, and a relatively mild climate. The most intensive Russian settlement took place during the 15th and 16th centuries. The Sami people made up a large percentage of permanent population, but they were accustomed to three centuries of Novgorodian rule and were mostly Orthodox Christian.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271057;Karelian Exodus From Kexholm;x
EVENTHIST271057;After Sweden acquired Kexholm in 1617 many Karelians left the province and settled in Russia. The biggest group came to the town and neighborhood of Tver where they formed a group of Tversky Karelians.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME271500;Private initiative in Russian colonization;x
EVENTHIST271500;Russian settlement of Siberia was spurred by groups of zemleprokhodtsy (literally, 'crossers of land'), who came mostly from North European Russia and traversed the easy portages linking the east-west Siberian river systems to pioneer new forts and trading communities.\n \n Siberian furs constituted an important source of wealth for Russia and figured prominently in Russian trade with Western Europe. These furs, along with customs duties levied on all Siberian raw materials acquired by Russian entrepreneurs, more than reimbursed the state for the costs of its Siberian conquest and administration.\n \n With the decline of the fur trade in the early 18th century, mining became the chief economic activity in Siberia. The state was the chief entrepreneur, but wealthy private families were also involved and silver, lead, and copper mining began around 1700.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ryazan.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTHIST40097;In 1427, during the instability following the death of Vasily I and struggle between Yury and Vasily II, prince Ivan of Ryazan rightly saw the need to make an agreement of friendship and aid with Lithuania. Ivan promised to help and stand by Vytautas in all his actions, but remain loyal to Vasily II of Muscovy in all matters not involving both Vytautas and Vasily. Vytautas, in turn, promised to defend Ryazan against common enemies, and not to interfere in internal affairs of Ryazan. The agreement became pretty much useless after the death of Vytautas and an onset of a civil war in Lithuania.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Safavids.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3559;The Reforms of Ismaïl;x
EVENTHIST3559;Shah Ismaïl Safavid was not only a great conqueror but also a great consolidator and reformer. His competent rule laid the foundation for the resurrected Persian state. The people, who had suffered like animals under Tamerlane and the Turkmen tribes, regarded their Shah as a saint and set to their tasks with great enthusiasm.;x
ACTIONNAME3559A;Reform trade and infrastructure;x
ACTIONNAME3559B;Reform the army;x
ACTIONNAME3559C;Fortify the realm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3560;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Shi'a rebels;x
EVENTHIST3560;Ever since the Safavid Shah Ismaïl the Great threw off the yoke of the White Sheep Turks to re-establish Persia as a nation, the Shi'a sect had grown stronger in Anatolia. Near the end of the reign of Bayezid II, the Kizilbash (Shi'a Turkmen) rose up in revolt against the Sunni regime. Supported by Shah Ismaïl and Bayezid's own son Ahmed, the rebels threatened to change the course of Ottoman history...;x
ACTIONNAME3560A;Support the Anatolian Shi'as;x
ACTIONNAME3560B;Leave them to their fate;x
ACTIONNAME3560C;Betray the rebels to please the Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3561;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Prince Beyazid flees to Persia;x
EVENTHIST3561;Süleyman the Great fought many wars with Persia to the overall advantage of the Ottomans. Yet another serious conflict sailed up on the horizon in 1559, when the Princes Selim and Bayezid fought each other in a civil war. Bayezid lost and fled to Persia in 1561, where he probably hoped to gain the support of the Shah, but Süleyman managed to get him returned for a large sum of gold. Bayezid and his sons were then executed in the most tragic event of Süleyman's life.;x
ACTIONNAME3561A;Deliver Prince Beyazid to the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME3561B;Refuse to hand him over;x
ACTIONNAME3561C;Give active support to Beyazid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3562;Turko-Persian Conflicts: Murad III's campaigns against Persia;x
EVENTHIST3562;Murad III, a Sultan ruled by women, fought the Persians in an exhausting war (1578-90) that severely strained the Empire and forced heavy taxes upon the citizens. Though the war was not for nothing--Persia had to cede Azerbaijan, Tiflis and Hamadan to the Ottomans--the resources might have been better spent elsewhere.;x
ACTIONNAME3562A;Teach the Turk a lesson!;x
ACTIONNAME3562B;Ignore the Ottoman threat;x
ACTIONNAME3562C;Seek diplomatic solution;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3563;Turko-Persian Tension;x
EVENTHIST3563;The Spahi revolts in Eastern Anatolia encouraged the Persian Shah to seek revenge for the humiliating losses incurred by Murad III. War broke out yet again in 1603.;x
ACTIONNAME3563A;Support the Turkish rebels and prepare for war;x
ACTIONNAME3563B;Concentrate on internal issues;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3564;The Reforms of Abbas the Great;x
EVENTHIST3564;The reign of Shah Abbas the Great marked the pinnacle of the Safavid dynasty. He developed a disciplined standing army, crushed the Uzbeks and avenged himself on the Ottomans. In 1598, he chose Isfahan as his new capital. A supporter of the arts, especially architecture, he adorned Isfahan with some of the finest Islamic monuments in the world. He built a number of mosques, schools, bridges and a major bazaar. During his reign, Persian craftsmen and artists excelled in creating fine silks, cloths, porcelain, metalwork, calligraphy, miniatures and carpets.;x
ACTIONNAME3564A;Move the capital to Isfahan;x
ACTIONNAME3564B;Retain the old capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3565;The Advisors of Abbas the Great;x
EVENTHIST3565;Shah Abbas greatly admired the military skills of the Western Europeans and gladly accepted Christian missionaries to his realm, even pretending to be on the verge of converting himself. The Shah finally secured the help of two Englishmen--Anthony and Robert Sherley--to reform the Persian army and navy. The results were not long in coming. Abbas took Bahrein from the Portuguese and sacked their base at Hormouz. The European advisors, however, were not popular in all quarters...;x
ACTIONNAME3565A;Hire the English advisors;x
ACTIONNAME3565B;Rely on domestic advisors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3566;Political Turmoil;x
EVENTHIST3566;Safavid power was based on the Kizilbash (Shi'a Turkmen) tribesmen of Asia Minor who originally defeated the Ak Koyunlu. Unfortunately, the clans were unruly, constantly fighting each other and vying for control of the Shah. Under Abbas I the Great they were kept on a tight leash, but with his passing Persia was once more plagued by their infighting. Eventually their power waned, but they were only to be replaced by rebellious warlords from Afghanistan and Baluchistan in the 18th century.;x
ACTIONNAME3566A;Let the Clans fight;x
ACTIONNAME3566B;Buy the loyalty of the Clans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3574;Political Fragmentation;x
EVENTHIST3574;The death of Abbas I in 1629 consigned Iran to a long and painful slide into chaos. The decline resulted from weak rulers, interference by the women of the harem in politics, the re-emergence of Kizilbash rivalries, maladministration of state lands, excessive taxation, the decline of trade, and the weakening of Safavid military organization.;x
ACTIONNAME3574A;Let the factions conspire;x
ACTIONNAME3574B;Tighten state control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3998;The Safavid State;x
EVENTHIST3998;The Safavid movement was originally founded by Seyh Safiuddin in the thirteenth-century as a contemplative brand of Sufism, but it later evolved in a militant Shi'a Heresy ideology. Proponents of the movement were eventually able to take advantage of the disorganized political situation in what is today modern Iran, to form the country of Persia. This newly formed Persian nation, with its militant Shi'a followers, was ably to quickly conquer territory in the surrounding region.;x
ACTIONNAME3998A;Our faith is unwaverable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21817;The Shi'a State of the Safavids;x
EVENTHIST21817;The Safavid sect found itself vying for political power when supported by their militant Turkish Shi'a followers. Although of Persian ancestry, the Safavids had adopted a Turkic dialect. During Ismail's rule, Turkish nobles would have the most sway in court. Upon taking Tabriz, Ismail, with the support of his militant followers, proclaimed Shi'a the faith of the land. Religion was to prove a unifying point for the Safavid state.;x
ACTIONNAME21817A;It shall all be Shi'a!;x
ACTIONNAME21817B;Strongly suggest conversion;x
ACTIONNAME21817C;We are Sunnis!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65050;Move to Qazvin;x
EVENTHIST65050;Since Tabriz wouldn't eternally withstand attacks from the Ottomans, the capital of Persia was moved to Qazvin. Shah Tahmasp I and his successors maintained the capital in Qazvin until 1598, when Shah Abbas moved it once again to Isfahan. During the reign of Tahmasp I, many buildings were erected in Qazvin, including Ali Q'apu and Chenel-Sotoun palaces which preceded their counterparts in Isfahan.;x
ACTIONNAME65050A;Move the capital to Qazvin;x
ACTIONNAME65050B;Remain in Tabriz;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65055;Karim Khan;x
EVENTHIST65055;After destroying his Afghani enemies, Karim Khan turned to rebuilding the country. While technically in charge of the country, he used Ismail III, the last representative of the Safavid dynasty, as a puppet ruler. During his reign, Karim Khan managed to bring order and prosperity to Persia. The roads, only a few years ago infested by gangs of all kinds, were now the safest in the region to travel, and the economy (and especially agriculture) destroyed by the rampage of Nadir Shah and 10 years of instability that followed his death, was finally on the rise.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254010;Khiva and Shi'a Governors;x
EVENTHIST254010;When Persia conquered parts of Khwarizim, Shi'a governors were setup up in the various regions. The Shi'a governors offended the sensibilities of the Sunni steppe population. When the Khiva Khanate was founded, many of these centers rebelled and joined the newly formed state. Despite this, Persia would establish and maintain good relations with the khanate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254011;Yarubis Request Intervention;x
EVENTHIST254011;With his grip on his country slipping away, Sayf II, last of the Yarubi Imams of Oman, sought aid from the Persians. Persia seized the opportunity to attempt the conquest of Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME254011A;Let us Intervene;x
ACTIONNAME254011B;We Have Better Things to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254012;Konstantin is King of Georgia;x
EVENTHIST254012;As a result of a coup in Georgia, Persian forces put Konstantin, Abbas' puppet, on the throne. Although short lived, this vassalization improved the Persian position in their endless wars against the Turks.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254013;Persia claims Kakheti;x
EVENTHIST254013;Abbas, having set an eye on Kakheti, sent his troops to ensure the King did not decide to plot against Persia. Alas, King Alexander boldly refused to pay any respect to Abbas, hoping for Russian protection.;x
ACTIONNAME254013A;They will pay!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254014;Georgia is on it's knees;x
EVENTHIST254014;Teimuraz I, the King of Kakheti, as well as Luarsab of Kartli have shown disrespect to Shah Abbas for some time by refusing to show up at his court. Fearing his inevitable revenge and unwilling to spill the blood of their subjects, they finally arrived there and begged for his mercy while at home no real defence could be organized without them.;x
ACTIONNAME254014A;Imprison the Kings and take their lands;x
ACTIONNAME254014B;Take some tribute and reinstall them;x
ACTIONNAME254014C;Show mercy and release them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254015;Revolt of David Jandieri;x
EVENTHIST254015;When Kakheti was conquered by the shah, the behaviour of the Kyzylbash was not good at all. Plundering and raping, the Persians soon earned the hatred of the local population. In 1615 a revolt started under the leadership of David Jandieri.;x
ACTIONNAME254015A;Georgia is in revolt!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254016;Muslim Kings in Kartli and Kakheti;x
EVENTHIST254016;After Teimuraz supported Safi's competitor in the succession after Abbas' death, the shah decided to install Rostom, an islamified Georgian prince who had been living in Persia as the mayor of Ispahan as King of Kartli and Kakheti. Rostom managed to beat Teimuraz and accepted Persian overlordship without restraint.;x
ACTIONNAME254016A;Let us appoint him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254017;Ormuz takes the cap of Xeque Ismail;x
EVENTHIST254017;In 1513 Xeque Ismail of Persia sent a cap to Ormuz demanding that Ormuz convert to the Shi'a form of Islam and submit to Persia. Cogeatar before he died advised the Sultan of Ormuz to wear this cap and to allow the Portuguese to build a fortress in Ormuz. When King Terunxa of Ormuz took the cap the Persian ambassador Reys Hamad held him captive in his palace and ruled Ormuz as governor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254018;Shi'a Immigrants;x
EVENTHIST254018;Shi'a followers all over the Muslim world flocked to the new Safavid state. These immigrants would be invaluable for a growing empire.;x
ACTIONNAME254018A;We are happy to have them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254019;The cap of Xeque Ismail;x
EVENTHIST254019;In 1513 Xeque Ismail of Persia sent a cap to Ormuz demanding that Ormuz convert to the Shi'a form of Islam and submit to Persia. When King Terunxa of Ormuz took the cap the Persian ambassador Reys Hamad held him captive in his palace and ruled Ormuz as governor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254020;The Accession of the Safavids;x
EVENTHIST254020;Sultan Haidar made a splendid march into his capital of Tabriz. Safavid rule was off to an auspicious start.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254021;A new capital;x
EVENTHIST254021;Tabriz was an excellent choice for the capital of the Safavid state. As a prosperous trading city and former capital of both the Kara Koyunlu and Ak Koyunlu, the location added a further aura of legitimacy to the Safavid regime.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254022;Persian Attack on Hormouz;x
EVENTHIST254022;Shah Abbas was outraged by the Portuguese attack on the Persian garrison on the island of Qeshm to secure the local wells for their waterless island of Hormouz. He ordered the Portuguese expelled from Qeshm and Hormouz even though he had no navy. He offered trade privileges and reduced customs taxes to the English East India Company as well as custody of the castle of Hormouz itself for their assistance with the subtle reminder that the Dutch might agree if the English refused.;x
ACTIONNAME254022A;This insult cannot be tolerated!;x
ACTIONNAME254022B;We don't have enough money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254023;Safavid-Timurid Alliance;x
EVENTHIST254023;In 1510 Babur and Shah Ismail I formed an alliance in an attempt to stem the expansion of the Uzbeks. In return for Ismail's assistance, Babur permitted Ismail to act as a suzerain over him and his followers. Shah Ismail also reunited Babur with his sister Khanzada, who had been imprisoned by and forced to marry the recently deceased Shaybani. Ismail provided Babur with a large wealth of luxury goods and military assistance, for which Babur reciprocated by adopting the dress and outward customs of the Shi'as. Coins were to be struck in Ismail's name, and the Khutba at the Mosque was also to be read in his name. In effect, Babur was to hold Samarkand as a vassal territority for the Persian Shah, though in Kabul, coins and the Khutba would remain in Babur's name.;x
ACTIONNAME254023A;Approach Babur about an alliance;x
ACTIONNAME254023B;We will take the Uzbeks on ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254024;Conquest of Fars;x
ACTIONNAME254024A;Our realm is strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254025;Annexation of Khorasan;x
EVENTHIST254025;During the early years of the Safavid dynasty, both the Safavids and Uzbeks were at odds to conquer the Kingdom of Khorasan. The victor only needed to successfully siege Herat and the remaining Timurid forces would crumble.;x
ACTIONNAME254025A;We win;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254026;We have failed to retain Iveria;x
EVENTHIST254026;There is no longer any point in conquering Iveria.\n \n Historically, the Treaty of Kasr-i Sirin (also known as Treaty of Zuhab), signed between the Ottoman Empire and Persia in 1639, established borders that have changed little to this day.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254300;Ismail's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST254300;Unfortunately for Alwand, a similar situation, to the battles for Širvan, occurred when his 'superior' forces encountered those of Ismail. Alwand's defeat at Shurur, allowed 15 year old Ismail to march victoriously into Tabriz and finally found the Safavid state. Meanwhile Alwand retreated to Diyarbakir in hopes of gathering a new force.;x
ACTIONNAME254300A;We shall be unstoppable!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254301;Victory at Alma-Qulaq;x
EVENTHIST254301;On June 20th of 1503, the forces of Sultan Murad encountered those of Ismail at Alma-Qulaq near Hamadan. His total defeat sealed the fate of his Iranian possessions, which accepted Safavid overlordship without resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME254301A;Our victory is inevitable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME254302;Acquisition of Iraq;x
EVENTHIST254302;In the summer of 1508, Ismail sent an envoy to Barik Beg, then the governor of Iraq for Sultan Murad. Barik Beg allegedly accepted the Sh'ia as a symbol of his submission to Shah Ismail. However, when Ismail marched on the city in person, Barik Beg and Sultan Murad fled, effectively ending Murad's five year rule. Ismail ordered an execution of all the clansmen in the city, ostensibly in retribution for their desecration of Safavid regalia.;x
ACTIONNAME254302A;We shall teach them a lesson!;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Savoy.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME17311;Mantuan Inheritance of Montferrat;x
EVENTHIST17311;The Marquis of Montferrat, a nation on the very borders of our homeland has died. Despite our legitimate claims, Mantua has inherited that nation?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17312;The recovery of Montferrat;x
EVENTHIST17312;With the end of Mantua as an independent state we can seperate our administration of Montferrat from our administration of Mantua. Should we add Montferrat to Piemonte, or continue to control it through Mantua?;x
ACTIONNAME17312A;Add to Piemonte;x
ACTIONNAME17312B;Administer through Mantua;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17321;A new capital;x
EVENTHIST17321;In 1562 Duke Emmanuel-Philibert decided to move capital from Chambéry to Torino because he wanted to expand his Duchy in Italy and also gain more independence from France. Torino was fortified and became a larger and richer city.;x
ACTIONNAME17321A;Yes! Move to Torino;x
ACTIONNAME17321B;No. No need to move our court;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17325;Duke Francesco has died leaving only an infant daughter, Maria. This girl is the Duke of Savoy's grandaughter. Mantuan law does not allow female succession, so Francesco's brother Fernando has succeeded to the Mantuan throne. However, female succession is allowed by the laws of Montferrat, so Maria is the legal heir to that territory. Her rights have been ignored by Mantua.;x
ACTIONNAME17325A;We must press our claims!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17326;Montferrat Inheritance;x
EVENTHIST17326;Duke Francesco has died leaving only an infant daughter, Maria. This girl is the Duke of Savoy's grandaughter. Mantuan law does not allow female succession, so Francesco's brother Fernando has succeeded to the Mantuan throne. However, female succession is allowed by the laws of Montferrat, so Maria is the legal heir to that territory. Mantua has agreed that the son of the Savoyard heir will wed Maria and inherit Montferrat. We can incorporate this territory into our state!;x
ACTIONNAME17326A;Add it to Piemonte!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17409;Civil chaos in Savoy;x
EVENTHIST17409;After the death of Duke Charles Ier who had made in his whole life all possible efforts to free Savoy of the strong French political interference, the duchy was thrown again into chaos since the successor to the throne of Chambéry, Duke Charles II, was still a minor (he became Duke when he was only 8 months old!) and a planned Charles VIII's military campaign in Italy was rumoured. The Duke's mother, Bianca of Montferrat, had temporarily assumed the regency of the duchy due to her son's under age, but the presence of different factions that sought and received some support from the French King, contributed to the political instability of Savoy as to establish de facto a sort of French protectorate. Being Savoy still an imperial fief, Maximilian I King of the Romans and future Holy Roman Emperor tried to get the Savoyard allegiance in order to drive the French out of Italy. The strategic position of Savoy would put the ducal independence at risk, leaving the country in anarchy until the end of the Italian wars in which Savoy, historically drifted into the French orbit, gained complete independence only in 1559 when the treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis was signed between France and Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME17409A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17410;A General Statute of Laws;x
EVENTHIST17410;In 1430 Amadeus VIII promulgated a general statute of laws for the entire duchy of Savoy that enforced a uniform code over the stenuous opposition of the towns and nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME17410A;Establish the Code of Laws;x
ACTIONNAME17410B;Rely on local Custom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17411;The Last Anti-Pope;x
EVENTHIST17411;In 1438 Pope Eugenius IV broke with the Council of Basel over negotiations with the Orthodox Church. The Pope called a new Council in Florence, while the council of Basel elected Duke Amadeus VIII of Savoy Pope even though he had never been ordained. He was recognized by very few states and his reign represented the last councilar challenge to papal supremacy in the Catholic church.;x
ACTIONNAME17411A;A pleasant surprise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17412;Civil War in Savoy;x
EVENTHIST17412;When Duke Amédée IX died in 1472 the successor to the throne, his son Philibert, was still a minor. Thus his wife Yolande de France, Charles VII's daughter, took the regency until Philibert's majority. Since Yolande dind't want to confirm the traditional alliance with the Swiss confederates, she decided to side with Charles le Téméraire, Duke of Burgundy. Her decision so displeased his brother Louis XI of France, Charles's archenemy, that, in order to overthrow her regency, he supported Amédée IX's brother, Philippe de Bresse. The war that followed between the Burgundians and the Swiss, the latter with the support of French and Milanese troops brought to the loss of Valais territories in favour of the Swiss confederation. The internal struggle between local nobles that broke out following the war was eventually ended by Philippe de Bresse who proclaimed himself protector of Duke Philibert 'the Hunter' until the Duke's death, which occurred in 1482.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17414;Genevan Independence;x
EVENTHIST17414;With the turmoil in Italy Savoy was powerless to prevent Geneva from declaring its independence and making it effective.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17415;The Escalade;x
EVENTHIST17415;In 1602 Charles Emmanuel I attempted to recover the city of Genva for Savoy by guile. Secretly, overnight, in the depth of winter, he tried to infiltrate an army into the city. The Genvan citizens woke after the main gate had already been seized, but managed to fight off the attackers. The attack is re-enacted annually by the citizens of Geneva to this day. The attack on one of the centers of Calvinism aroused suspicions in the protestant world, but all evidence suggests that it was made for dynastic rather then ecumenical reasons.;x
ACTIONNAME17415A;Curses, Foiled Again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17416;Civil Wars in Savoy;x
EVENTHIST17416;The regency of Charles Emmanuel II was in the hands of his mother. Despite her French origins she resisted French attempts to determine policy for Savoy. However, her brothers-in-law sought the help of Spain to oust her from the regency and she was forced to accept French aid in the civil wars that followed.;x
ACTIONNAME17416A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17417;Reforms of Emmanuel-Philibert;x
EVENTHIST17417;Emmanuel-Philibert succeeded to the ducal throne while all his territories were under French occupation. He served as a general in the Emperor's army with great success and his territories were returned to him at the peace closing the Italian wars. He consolidated his power and swept away many of the traditional governing structures of the state, he organized a national army based on conscripts and a new innovative tax system which permitted to take the census in the duchy. In 1562 he introduced Italian as the official language to be adopted in ducal administration and legislation and in the judicial system, so replacing Latin with a more comprehensible language to the population.;x
ACTIONNAME17417A;Reform the government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17418;The Absolutist Reforms of Vittorio Amedeo II;x
EVENTHIST17418;After the War of Spanish Succession Vittorio Amedeo II overhauled the administration of the Savoyard state along absolutist lines. He centralized power in Turin, reduced the independence of the judiciary, established a diplomatic network of embassies in major capitals, created a navy and a militia and placed the states finances on a more solid basis. These reforms laid the foundation from which the further expansion of Savoy in the eighteenth century.;x
ACTIONNAME17418A;Enact absolutist reforms;x
ACTIONNAME17418B;Maintain the present system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17419;The Reforms of Carlo Emanuele III;x
EVENTHIST17419;Upon his ascension Carlo Emanuele III oversaw the finalization of a land register enumerating all the property in the state. This survey was the first of its kind in Europe. It ended manorial and clerical privileges, and allowed Charles Emmanuel to build a very effective bureaucracy to administer his father's reforms. Savoy was the model of the 'well-administered state', and tax revenues soared. During his reign Savoy had the most effective army it would have until the mid-19th century, winning notable successes in the Polish War of Succession and the Austrian War of Succession.;x
ACTIONNAME17419A;More reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17420;The Expulsion of the Vaudois;x
EVENTHIST17420;The Vaudois were an small religious group whose origins stretch back to the teachings of a Peter Waldo in the late 12th century. They were declared heretical in 1184. Most were killed or converted in the persecution that followed, but strong communities persisted in the valleys between the Dauphine and Piemonte. In 1532 their leaders met with representatives of Jean Calvin from Geneva and their faith was reconciled with Calvinism. In France they participated in the Huguenot 'state within a state', and contacts with their co-religionists in Piemonte were strong. When Louis XIV expelled the Protestants from France, many sought refuge with the Piedmontese Vaudois just across the French border. Louis demanded that Savoy expel the Vaudois, and Vittorio Amedeo II reluctantly complied. The Vaudois under Henri Arnaud went to Switzerland, but never forgot the valleys that they had inhabited for 500 years. Many of their children were distributed among Catholic households and institutions to be brought up as Catholics.;x
ACTIONNAME17420A;Expel the Vaudois;x
ACTIONNAME17420B;Defy the French;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17421;La Glorieuse Rentree;x
EVENTHIST17421;In the summer of 1689, taking advantage of the crisis in Britain and with the support of Dutch and English protestants Henri Arnaud led a group of Vaudois exiles from Switzerland into Savoy. They fought their way back to their valleys. Vittorio Amedeo II called for support from the French and mobilized his forces to expel the Vaudois, while the protestant powers prepared an expedition to support them, and raise the Huguenots in France. Faced with this threat to his state, and the French demand that he hand over several important fortresses, Vittorio Amedeo II abandoned his alliance with France and went to war as an ally of England and Holland. In return for their support Savoy agreed to give full toleration to the Vaudois, and to allow them to accept protestant refugees. The Vaudois returned from Switzerland, and made up an important part of Savoy's armies in the wars that followed.;x
ACTIONNAME17421A;They can return;x
ACTIONNAME17421B;We will fight them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17422;The Kingdom of Sardinia;x
EVENTHIST17422;With the acquisition of the island of Sardinia the Dukes of Savoy achieved a longstanding goal: the right to be called 'King'. This dramatically enhanced the diplomatic standing of their state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17423;The Kingdom of Sicily;x
EVENTHIST17423;With the acquisition of the island of Sicily the Dukes of Savoy achieved a longstanding goal: the right to be called 'King'. This dramatically enhanced the diplomatic standing of their state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17424;Move Court to Sardinia;x
EVENTHIST17424;Our capital has fallen to our enemies. Should we move the government to Sardinia?;x
ACTIONNAME17424A;Flee to Sardinia!;x
ACTIONNAME17424B;Stay on the mainland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17425;Move Court to Sicily;x
EVENTHIST17425;Our capital has fallen to our enemies. Should we move the government to Sicily?;x
ACTIONNAME17425A;Flee to Sicily!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17426;Return to Italy;x
EVENTHIST17426;The mainland has been freed from foreign domination and belongs to us once again. Shall we move the government to Torino?;x
ACTIONNAME17426A;Return to Torino;x
ACTIONNAME17426B;Stay where it is permanently;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17427;The Order of Santi Maurizio e Lazzaro;x
EVENTHIST17427;In 1573 Savoy established the Order of the Knights of Santi Maurizio e Lazzaro, in emulation of the success of the Knights of St. John in Malta. The knights maintained a handful of galleys, in principle to protect the Savoyard coast from Turkish raiders. As the Savoyard coast was very small, in practice they rented their services to Spain and engaged in piracy against both Muslim merchants and the occasional Venetian merchants.;x
ACTIONNAME17427A;Alright;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275000;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME275000A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME275000B;Let us remain Savoy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275001;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME275001A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME275001B;Let us remain Savoy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275002;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME275002A;I shall take the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME275002B;That would give us too many enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275003;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST275003;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME275003A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275004;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST275004;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME275004A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275005;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST275005;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME275005A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275006;The path to the Crown is cleared;x
EVENTHIST275006;Our diplomat has returned, with good news. Time to prepare the coronation!;x
ACTIONNAME275006A;It is God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275007;Our proposal is rejected;x
EVENTHIST275007;Our diplomat has returned, with bad news. They will not recognise our legitimacy to the Kingdom, at any price.;x
ACTIONNAME275007A;This must be God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275008;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST275008;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME275008A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME275008B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275009;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST275009;Giovanni, last King of Italy, is dying. Shall we offer to become King of Italy or just rule this Kingdom separatly?;x
ACTIONNAME275009A;Become King of Italy (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME275009B;Rule Italy from Chambéry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275010;A new King for Italy;x
EVENTHIST275010;Francesco II Maria, last King of Italy, is dying. Shall we offer to become King of Italy or just rule this Kingdom separatly?;x
ACTIONNAME275010A;Become King of Italy (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME275010B;Rule Italy from Chambéry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275011;The Holy Shroud;x
EVENTHIST275011;It is believed to be the Jesus' burial shroud. The known provenance of this cloth dates to 1357, when the widow of the French knight Geoffroy de Charny had it displayed in a church at Lirey, France. During the fourteenth century, the Shroud was often publicly exposed, though not continuously, and also denounced as a fraud but indulgences for pilgrimages to see the Shroud were however prescribed by the Antipope Clement VII. In 1418, in order to provide protection against criminal bands the Lirey canons handed the Shroud over to Humbert of Villersexel, Marguerite of Charny's husband, who moved it to his castle at Montfort and later to Saint-Hippolyte-sur-Doubs, in his estates. After Humbert's death, his widow kept the Shroud in spite of claims of ownership by the canons of Lirey and travelled with it to various expositions, notably in Liège and Geneva. In 1453 in Geneva, she sold the image to Louis I of Savoy in exchange for a castle in Varambon. Louis of Savoy, the new owner, stored the Shroud in Chambéry in the newly-built Sainte Chapelle, which Pope Paul II shortly thereafter raised to the dignity of a collegiate church. In 1464, by an accord drawn up in Paris Louis I agreed to pay an annual fee to the Lirey canons in exchange for their dropping claims of ownership of the cloth. The accord specifically noted that the Shroud had been given to the church of Lirey by Geoffrey de Charny, lord of Savoisy and Lirey, and that it had then been transferred to Louis of Savoy by Marguerite de Charny. That agreement finally legitimated the House of Savoy to own the sacred 'Sindon'.;x
ACTIONNAME275011A;That's a deal!;x
ACTIONNAME275011B;Refuse the transaction!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST275012;Louis I of Savoy acquired the cloth, believed to be the Jesus' burial shroud, from Geoffroy de Charny's grand-daughter Marguerite in 1453 in Geneva in exchange for a castle in Varambon, France. He then stored the Shroud in Chambery in the newly-built Sainte Chapelle which the Pope Paul II shortly thereafter raised to the dignity of a collegiate church. Beginning in 1471, the Shroud was moved between many cities of Savoy and Piedmont and also housed there briefly. In 1532 the Shroud suffered damage from a fire in the chapel where it was stored in Chambéry. A drop of molten silver from the reliquary produced a symmetrically-placed mark through the layers of the folded cloth. Chambéry's poor Clare Nuns attempted to repair this damage with patches. In 1578, after having been continuously transferred from one place to another for protection against war devastations, the Shroud arrived at last to its final destination, the Cathedral of Turin. Since then the Shroud was frequently carried out in religious processions and also brought in public exhibitions as well as in private showings only for the most notable people. Turin became an important centre of Christian pilgrimage.;x
ACTIONNAME275012A;Pilgrims are welcome!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275013;Foreign troops abandon Savoy;x
EVENTHIST275013;Emmanuel-Philibert of the House of Savoy, also known as Tête de Fer, served in Charles's army during the war against François Ier of France, distinguishing himself by capturing Hesdin in July 1553. A month later, he became duke of Savoy on the death of his father, but this was a nearly empty honor, as the vast majority of his hereditary lands had been occupied and administered by the French since 1536. Instead, he continued to serve the Habsburgs in hopes of recovering his lands, and served Philip II as lieutenant general in Flanders. In this capacity he personally led the Spanish invasion of northern France and won a brilliant victory at Saint-Quentin on 10 August 1557. With the Peace of Cateau-Cambrésis between France and Spain, the duchy was restored to Emmanuel-Philibert, who then married Margaret of Valois, sister of Henry II of France.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275016;The Savoyard claim to Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275018;Saint-François de Salle;x
EVENTHIST275018;Francis Bonaventure was born on August 21st, 1567, at the castle of Sales in Savoy. His father was lord of Nouvelles and (by his marriage) of Boisy, as the eldest son of a prominent nobleman, he was destined, by a father proud of his nobility, for a career in the world and a seat in the senate of Savoy. From 1586 to 1591 he attended the University of Padua to study law and left after taking the Doctor's degree. But his vocation was now clear, though only to himself. He surmounted with quiet, firm dignity the inevitable clash with his father. He was ordained priest on May 13th, 1593, becoming a senior canon of the chapter of Geneva. Francis's great work was to show how ordinary life can be sanctified - every type of ordinary life, but especially that of busy, well-to-do people. Constantly journeying and preaching, without pomp or fuss he gradually drew the entire diocese into the intimate habitude of his own holiness.;x
ACTIONNAME275018A;He is a holy man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275019;The senate of Savoy;x
EVENTHIST275019;The Senate of Savoy, successor of the Assembly of Counts founded in 1329, becomes a true constitutional and legislative assembly with expertise on all ducal domains on French side of the Alps. The Senate of Savoy is sovereign: the first president (chosen by the Prince from amongst the senators) governed the duchy in the absence of the Prince's representative.;x
ACTIONNAME275019A;Support the Senate;x
ACTIONNAME275019B;I prefer a nobleman;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275020;Savoy joins Grand Alliance;x
EVENTHIST275020;When Carlos II of Spain died childless, he bequeathed the crown of Spain in favour of Philip of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV of France. Emperor Leopold I of Austria contested this will, but found little support. However, two years later, Louis expansionism had convinced England and the Netherlands to enter an alliance against France and Spain. Savoy had initial agreements with France, but in 1703 the Grand Duke of Savoy decided to join the Grand Alliance, and have a go at the Spanish possessions in Italy in hopes of securing a slice of Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME275020A;Support Habsburg succession to the Spanish throne;x
ACTIONNAME275020B;We don't care who inherits Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275024;The bargain with Milan;x
ACTIONNAME275024A;Grant neutrality in exchange for Vercelli;x
#;x
EVENTHIST275025;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislas, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne. Following her traditional policy of expansionism in the Po Valley, Savoy tried to benefit from the disputes between France and Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME275025A;Support the candidate of the Bourbons;x
ACTIONNAME275025B;Support the candidate of the Habsburgs;x
ACTIONNAME275025C;Stay out of it;x
#;x
EVENTHIST275026;The Pragmatic Sanction, solemnly rendered by Emperor Charles VI on 19th April 1713, established the indivisibility of the Habsburg patrimony, and ruled the order of succession by order of first born child, even to a woman. This made Maria-Theresa, born in 1717, the heir of the Empire. The Pragmatic Sanction was recognized by Spain in 1725 (confirmed in 1731), Russia in 1726, Prussia in 1728, the United Provinces in 1731, Hanover in 1732, the Holy Roman Empire (except Bavaria) in 1732 and France in 1738 only. Bavarian refusal would lead to the War of the Austrian Succession. Following her traditional policy of expansionism in the Po Valley, Savoy tried to benefit from the disputes between France and Austria.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275027;Savoja's Montferrato Ambition;x
EVENTHIST275027;Following the demise of Duca Vincenzo II, Mantova was contested between rival Gonzaga branches Nevers and Guastalla. Carlo Emanuele I di Savoja claimed Montferrato through his daughter Dowager Duchess Margherita and granddaughter Maria. Austrian Imperatore Ferdinando II ratified the claim - ordering Milanese Viceroy Don Gonzalo Fernandez de Cordoba to help Carlo Emanuele partition Montferrato and besiege Nevers at Casale. But Duca Savoja's ambition combined with the rescue of Nevers by France forced him to sign the Peace of Susa (1630) and join France against his former allies. Carlo Emanuele died soon after and his son Vittorio Amadeo I continued the struggle - ultimately winning Trino and Albi in Montferrato by the Treaty of Cherasco (1631).;x
ACTIONNAME275027A;Defend our Rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275028;Beginnings of alpinism;x
EVENTHIST275028;In 1786, two Savoyards, Jacques Balmat and Michel Paccard, were the first to reach Mont Blanc's top.;x
ACTIONNAME275028A;Mont Blanc is overcome!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME275029A;We want him;x
ACTIONNAME275029B;If we were them we would make similar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275031;Sardinian intervention in Corsica;x
EVENTHIST275031;On 2th october 1745, King Carlo-Emmanuel III of Sardinia made a proclamation promising assistance and protection to the Corsican people against Genoese oppression. One month later, Dumenicu Rivarola, a Corsican officer serving in the Sardinian army landed with a few hundred men in early november and Bastia was taken on the 22th with the joined forces of the Corsican local leaders: Ghjuvan Petru Gaffori and Aleriu Francescu Matra. Dissenssions soon arose between the three men and despite the reinforcements landing in the Spring of 1748, the conquest of the island could not be achieved. Once more the Corsicans were the victims of international treaties signed above their heads at Aix-la-Chapelle, and the Sardinian forces had to leave the island before the end of the year.;x
ACTIONNAME275031A;Send Dumenicu Rivarola;x
ACTIONNAME275031B;We cannot afford that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275032;Taking hold of Corsica;x
EVENTHIST275032;Our troops in the island have managed to expel the Genoese and Corsica is all ours. Shall we hold our promise to the rebel leaders and let them organize their own institutions under our protection, or should we take direct control?;x
ACTIONNAME275032A;Grant them some autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME275032B;Seize the opportunity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275033;Witch-hunting in Savoy;x
EVENTHIST275033;The medieval Inquisition tried a large number of witches, but collective witch-hunting was exclusively a modern phenomena. Individual maleficium (Latin for witchcraft) was not uncommon in many rural areas, but it wasn't until scholastic demonology related witches and Sabbaths (night meetings with strong conspiracy elements, including cannibalism, orgies and a sacred oath of loyalty to Satan himself) that societies started to get obsessed with the matter. This conspiracy paranoia can track its roots as far as to the first massacres of Jews and Lepers in the High Middle Ages, when thousands were slaughtered by defeated Crusaders and angry countrymen. But it's in the early 15th century when demonological theories will become fully accepted by the upper classes. The Councils of Constance and Basel are considered to be the first public space in which these concepts, maleficium and Sabbath were publicly related. The work of Johannes Nider (1380-1438), The Formicarius (The Anthill), was a masterpiece of scholastic demonology and marked a new era in witch-hunting. The work of Heinrich Kramer (1430-1505), Malleus Maleficarum (Hammer of the Wicked) was the first work that reaches widespread attention, and works as a inquisitorial manual for witch-hunters. But it's not the Church that tries the most in Modern Ages. On the contrary, civil courts are responsible for 85-90 percent of executions. \n \nNorthern Savoyard valleys were highly affected by witch-hunting, as their proximity to Switzerland (and consequently to both Councils) made the region highly influenced by Inquisitorial practices.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST275702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME275702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME275702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST275703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME275703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME275703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME275704;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST275704;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire as Dukes of Savoy. We would however be able to keep our autonomy as Counts of Piemonte, which is a title that pertains to the Kingdom of Italy and is therefore not affected by the Imperial Reform.;x
ACTIONNAME275704A;Accept the reforms and move our residence to Torino;x
ACTIONNAME275704B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME275705;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST275705;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire as Dukes of Savoy. We would however be able to keep our autonomy as Counts of Piemonte, which is a title that pertains to the Kingdom of Italy and is therefore not affected by the Imperial Reform.;x
ACTIONNAME275705A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME275705B;Accept the reforms and move our residence to Torino;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Saxony.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3621;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3621;In 1697, the 15 year old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislaw Leszczynski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3621A;Advance!;x
ACTIONNAME3621B;Let the Poles meet the Elephant first;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3626;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislaw, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne. The evil Stanislaw have been elected!;x
ACTIONNAME3626A;I want revenge;x
ACTIONNAME3626B;Let's listen to some poetry instead;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3627A;The Wettin Dynasty in Poland;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3628;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislaw, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne. We have been elected!;x
ACTIONNAME3628A;Risk Major War for this Kingdom;x
ACTIONNAME3628B;Back down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3737;August the Strong returns to the Throne of Poland;x
EVENTHIST3737;Stanislaw Leszczynski had been elected Polish King in the light of the supreme power of Sweden in Eastern Europe. When that supremacy was lost on the Steppes of Russia in 1709, Russia picked up the mantle of supremacy. In the light of these new circumstances the Polish Szlachta easily found consensus for returning Friedrich Augustus II to the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME3737A;I am back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5170;Johann Sebastian Bach;x
EVENTHIST5170;Bach was a composer of the Baroque era the most celebrated member of a large family of northern German musicians. Although he was admired by his contemporaries primarily as an outstanding harpsichordist organist and expert on organ building Bach is now generally regarded as one of the greatest composers of all time.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273000;Extinction of the Askanians in Wittenberg;x
EVENTHIST273000;The influence of the Askanians who had once been the most powerful dynasty in Eastern Germany slowly faded in the 14th and 15th century. First in Brandenburg, then in Lauenburg and finally 1423 in electoral Saxony the branches got extinct, and the remaining members of the family lacked unity and determination to secure the territories. Instead, the Hohenzollern and Wettins were given the old Askanian lands and took their former rank. The last step in this process was the extinction of the electoral branch in Saxony-Wittenberg with the heirless death of Albrecht III. This caused a tough contest between the Hohenzoller Elector Friedrich of Brandenburg and the Wettin Margrave Friedrich IV of Meissen for Albrecht's possessions. Eventually, Emperor Sigismund decided in favour of the Wettin and granted the Electorate and Saxony-Wittenberg to him. Henceforth, the electoral title remained within the Wettin family that managed to become one of the predominant forces in the Empire while the Askanians left in Anhalt were virtually powerless.;x
ACTIONNAME273000A;The Wettins inherit the Electorate of Saxony (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME273000B;Friedrich of Brandenburg inherits the Electorate of Saxony (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME273000C;The Askanians keep Saxony;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273001;The electorate and Thuringia are given to Ernst;x
EVENTHIST273001;The Treaty of Leipzig was signed on August 26, 1485 between Ernest, Elector of Saxony and Albert, Duke of Saxony, sons of Frederick II, Elector of Saxony. Based on the terms of the treaty, Saxony was divided into two realms whereby Duke Ernest acquired the western regions and Duke Albert obtained the eastern regions. Ernst had also already annexed Thuringia in 1482. Albrecht remained in Dresden and got the richest part of the Wettin possessions, his brother Ernst moved to the old capital of the electorate, Wittenberg, and was formally in a superior rank. Nevertheless, after less than a century, the Albertine branch proved to be more powerful and achieved hegemony over the Ernestines.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273002;Elector Ernst moves to Wittenberg;x
EVENTHIST273002;While Albrecht remained in Dresden and got the richest part of the Wettin possessions, his brother Ernst moved to the old capital of the electorate, Wittenberg, and was formally in a superior rank. Nevertheless, after less than a century, the Albertine branch proved to be more powerful and achieved hegemony over the Ernestines.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273003;First summoning of the Saxonian estates;x
EVENTHIST273003;In 1438 Saxony was in a precarious financial situation. The long war against the Hussites, several feuds with Saxonian nobles and Friedrich II's expensive bid for the German crown after the extinction of the Luxemburgs had cost the Elector a lot of money. Therefore, he took a quite drastical step: for the first time in Saxony's history, he summoned the estates of Saxony in Leipzig. In exchange for confirming their privileges, he was allowed to levy a consumption tax that soon filled his treasury again.;x
ACTIONNAME273003A;Summon the estates;x
ACTIONNAME273003B;Levy the tax without the estates' consent;x
ACTIONNAME273003C;Do nothing about our financial problems;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273004;Inheritance of the Burgraviate of Meißen;x
EVENTHIST273004;The Meinheringer dynasty who were Burgraves of Meißen died out when Heinrich II was killed in a battle against the Hussites in 1426. Emperor Sigismund intended to reward his faithful Imperial Court Judge Heinrich of Plauen with the fief, but this was opposed by the Wettins who wanted to achieve full control of the Meißen area. After thirteen years of struggle, the Wettins eventually prevailed because Sigismund died and the new Habsburg emperor needed to appease the electors. The Plauens kept the title and privileges of the Burggraviate, but Friedrich II of Saxony remained in factual control of it.;x
ACTIONNAME273004A;We have prevailed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273005;Fraternal war in Saxony;x
EVENTHIST273005;The childless death of Friedrich, the Wettin Landgrave of Thuringia, in 1440, caused a serious conflict within the Wettin family about Thuringia. Wilhelm III, the brother of Elector Friedrich II, questioned his brother's assumption of all of Thuringia and began to fight him. A serious civil war devastated the Wettin lands for almost eleven years. Several attempts to achieve a reconciliation failed until the emperor himself intervened and forced the Wettin brothers to make peace.;x
ACTIONNAME273005A;Fight the usurper Wilhelm;x
ACTIONNAME273005B;Accept a division of the Wettin possessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273006;Kunz of Kaufungen kidnaps the Saxonian princes;x
EVENTHIST273006;The Wettin fraternal war destabilised the family's holdings and saw several local nobles taking advantage of the situation by demanding extended privileges or fiefs for support. One of these nobles was Kunz of Kaufungen, a knight fighting on the side of Friedrich II. When the conflict was over, he demanded a compensation for the damages inflicted to his Thuringian territory of Milowitz and for the ransom of 4000 Gulden he had to pay after being arrested near Gera in 1446. Since Friedrich refused Kaufungen took him to an imperial arbitrarian court. However, the court decided in favour of the elector which caused Kaufungen to leave it angrily and to swear that he would take revenge on Friedrich's own offspring. It was no empty promise: In the night between July 7th and 8th 1455 he kidnapped the Saxonian princes Ernst and Albrecht from the castle of Altenburg with the intention to take them to Bohemia. This could only be prevented by the coincidental help of two charburners who arrested Kaufungen and saved the princes. Already on July 14th, Kaufungen and his accomplices were beheaded at the marketplace of Freiberg.;x
ACTIONNAME273006A;Kill the villain;x
ACTIONNAME273006B;Friedrich accepts to compensate Kaufungen's expenses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273007;Elector Ernst is awarded the Golden Rose;x
EVENTHIST273007;During his rule, Elector Ernst was always at good terms with the church. He managed to get two of his sons into archepiscopal sees (in Mainz and Magdeburg), protected the convent of Quedlinburg against an attempted seizure, helped Magdeburg expand its territory and mediated in several quarrels within the clerus. When he visited Rome in 1480, he was awarded the Golden Rose, one of the church's highest honours, by Pope Sixtus IV for these deeds.;x
ACTIONNAME273007A;Thank you, your holiness;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273008;Tin mining in Altenberg;x
EVENTHIST273008;Around 1440 the largest tin deposits in Central Europe were discovered in the Saxonian part of the Erz mountains. A mining village that later became the city of Altenberg was founded in 1451 and in 1458 the exploitation of the vast ressources began which soon produced a great deal of income. In the beginning of the 16th century, Altenberg's tin output had rosen to 4000 centners per annum.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273010;Trade fair in Leipzig;x
EVENTHIST273010;Leipzig was the principal trade town of Saxony ever since Margrave Otto the Rich had established a market in the 12th century. With the increase in mining activities in the 15th century, trade in Saxony grew, which made annual trade fairs in Leipzig necessary. A few years later, even an occasional second yearly fair was introduced and finally became permanent by a privilege of the elector issued in 1468. As a consequence, the city's population, wealth and importance rose significantly as several prominent merchant families, including the Fuggers, opened offices and factories in Leipzig.;x
ACTIONNAME273010A;Establish the trade fair in Leipzig;x
ACTIONNAME273010B;We can't afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273011;Imperial privilege for the Leipzig trade fair;x
EVENTHIST273011;In 1497 Emperor Maximilian granted the Imperial privilege for a third annual trade fair to Leipzig, making it the empire's most important non-Hansa trading town. Almost all trade to the east was directed through Leipzig which therefore prospered and rapidly grew. The Pope confirmed Leipzig's privilege in 1514.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273013;Foundation of the Leucorea;x
EVENTHIST273013;Having lost the university of Leipzig by the partition in 1485, the Ernestine Elector Friedrich III saw the need to create an academy in his own territory. Without waiting for papal allowance, he obtained the Emperor's approval and opened the Academia Leucorea in his capital Wittenberg on October 18th 1502. By the rich income from the Saxonian mines he was able to finance studies for particularly gifted poor students and to employ some of the most able and innovative scholars of his time, such as Philipp Melanchton and Martin Luther. It was in the tolerant, humanist atmosphere of the Leucorea where these two men prepared their revolutionary teachings that changed the fate of Europe, the thoughts of the Reformation.;x
ACTIONNAME273013A;Found a university in Wittenberg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273014;Ulrich of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST273014;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Saxony. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Johann Friedrich of Saxony to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Johann Friedrich occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the protestant's pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich.;x
ACTIONNAME273014A;Protestantism must be promoted everywhere!;x
ACTIONNAME273014B;We don't care for Wirtemberg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273015;Liberation of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST273015;Saxony has managed to defeat the Habsburgs and to free Wirtemberg. Its rightful duke Ulrich now asks us to give it to him as promised.;x
ACTIONNAME273015A;Return Wirtemberg to Ulrich;x
ACTIONNAME273015B;Why bother? We'll keep Wirtemberg ourselves!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME273016C;We may have good chances with a 'holy' support;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273020;Albertine line rules Saxony;x
EVENTHIST273020;In 1547 Emperor Charles V, with the assistance of the Duke of Alva, captured Wittenberg after the Battle of Mühlberg, where John Frederick I of Saxony was taken prisoner. Then, the Duke of Alva presided over a court-martial and condemned him to death. To save his life, John Frederick conceded the capitulation of Wittenberg, and, after having been compelled to resign the government of his country in favor of his relative, Maurice of Saxony-Meissen, his condemnation was commuted to imprisonment for life. John Frederick's capital at Wittenberg declined after 1547, when Dresden, residence of the Albertine dukes, replaced it as the Saxon capital.;x
ACTIONNAME273020A;A united Saxony, again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273029;Johann Christoph Gottsched;x
EVENTHIST273029;The works of Johann Christoph Gottsched introduced the principles of the, Enlightenment to German literature. As a literary critic and theorist, Gottsched tried to construct a completely new literature on, rationalist principles. In his main work, 'Versuch einer critischen, Dichtkunst' (A Critical Approach to Poetry) published in 1730, Gottsched rejected poetic conceit, stressing instead the purity of, language and classical form. Gottsched worked as a professor of poetry, and literature at the University of Leipzig for most of his life, dominating the intellectual life of that city as well as 18th century, German literature until Lessing began to question these ideas and the, Sturm und Drang movement established another understanding of poetry, in the Germanic states.;x
ACTIONNAME273029A;Interesting ideas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273030;Inheritance of Jülich-Berg;x
EVENTHIST273030;Wilhelm IV of Jülich-Berg died in 1511, lacking a male heir. His only daughter had been betrothed to Johann, the son of Duke Johann of Kleve-Mark, and by a hereditary union in 1496 Kleve-Mark and Jülich-Berg had guaranteed each other right of succession in case of one of them lacking a direct heir. Nevertheless, Karel of Guelders and the elector also made claims to Jülich-Berg. Fortunately our claim has prevailed and we can add Jülich-Berg to our possessions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273031;Inheritance of Cleves;x
EVENTHIST273031;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son WolfgangWilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. Our legitimate claim eventually prevailed and we are now in possession of the whole United Duchies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273032;The Cleves succession;x
EVENTHIST273032;Duke Johann Wilhelm of Jülich, Cleves and Berg died on March 25th 1609, in a state of complete insanity and without a child or brother. While in the United Duchies a woman could not succeed to the throne herself, succession through a female relative was possible. Hence the husbands of Johann Wilhelm's sisters claimed the inheritance. Duke Albrecht Friedrich of Prussia, married to the oldest sister Marie-Eleonore, had no male heir himself and ceded his claim to the husband of his daughter Anna, Elector Johann Sigismund of Brandenburg. This claim was questioned by the husband of the second sister Anna, Philipp Ludwig of Palatinate-Neuburg, who wanted the inheritance for his son Wolfgang Wilhelm. The Count of Nevers-Rethel, originally a sidebranch of the Cleves ducal dynasty, and the Elector of Saxony considered themselves legitimate heirs by virtue of several treaties, and the Emperor, desiring to expand the Habsburgs' supply base near the rebellious Netherlands, declared both female succession and the treaties invalid and was about to confiscate the United Duchies as a lapsed fief. The protestant princes of Brandenburg and Palatinate-Neuburg however, encouraged by the Evangelic Union, France and the Netherlands, managed to agree on a common administration in order to fight off all other claimants. They proclaimed complete religious toleration for all Christian confessions in the Duchies and were acknowledged by the Estates in Jule 1609. Unable to push his claim and unwilling to go to war over the matter, the Elector of Saxony made no real attempt to conquer the territories. The titles of Duke Jülich,Cleves and Berg and Count of Mark and Ravensberg were however used by the Electors of Saxony until the 18th century.;x
ACTIONNAME273032A;Claim the titles, but not the territories;x
ACTIONNAME273032B;The Cleves inheritance is rightfully ours!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME273036B;No, thanks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME273700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME273700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME273701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST273701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME273701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Scotland.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3070;The assassination of James I;x
EVENTHIST3070;In February 1437 James I was assassinated by conspirators within the nobility looking to gain control of the crown for Walter Stewart, earl of Atholl. James I's wife however quickly saw to it that the responsible where tortured to death. However James son was only 6 years old and the Scottish Kingdom was thrown into a time of power struggle between mainly 3 families (the Crichtons, the Livingstons, and the Douglases) for control of the young Scottish King and realm.;x
ACTIONNAME3070A;Rats!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3071;The Breaking of the Douglases;x
EVENTHIST3071;In 1449 the King James II was old enough to marry and reclaim control of his Kingdom. He immediately seized the Livingston estates, but was a bit more lenient against the Douglasses. In a quarrel in 1452 however he himself stabbed William, 8th Earl of Douglas, to death. Historically this was the end of the power of the Douglas family and 3 years later all their land was confiscated and their castles demolished.;x
ACTIONNAME3071A;Destroy the castles and confiscate the lands of Douglases;x
ACTIONNAME3071B;Make peace with the Douglas family;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3072;The Auld Alliance;x
EVENTHIST3072;In 1512 France and Scotland renewed their ''Auld Alliance'' as a counterbalance to England's involvement in the anti-French schemes of Pope Julius II. Using the pretext of revenge for the murder of Robert Kerr, a warden of the Scottish East March who had been killed by John Heron in 1508, James of Scotland declared war and invaded England with an army of about 30,000 men in 1513.;x
ACTIONNAME3072A;Ally with France;x
ACTIONNAME3072B;Don't ally with France;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3073;Cardinal Beaton;x
EVENTHIST3073;As a trusted advisor of James V, Cardinal David Beaton managed to make sure that Scotland did not follow in England's footsteps and become Protestant. Instead he worked to strengthen the bond to catholic France and even managed to arrange two marriages with French noblewomen which both brought considerable dowries in gold to the Scottish courts treasury.;x
ACTIONNAME3073A;Excellent minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3076;The Fate of Mary Stuart;x
EVENTHIST3076;In 1565 Mary married her cousin Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, an English nobleman. The bridegroom was proclaimed Henry, King of Scots. Their only child was to become James I of England. Mary soon became disenchanted with Henry. He had become overbearing, arrogant and carried away by his new title. He made enemies of some of the powerful nobles and, because of that enmity, there was a plot to kill him. Some thought that Mary had knowledge of the plot. The rift between Mary and her husband became public knowledge. She turned to a Scottish nobleman, a very powerful man, the Earl of Bothwell, for support. He and other Scottish noblemen proposed to do whatever they could to help the Queen in her dilemma. This decision led to a failed explosion plot and to the strangulation death of Darnely. A few months later, Mary and the Earl married. This angered the populace who suspected Bothwell's participation in the murder of their King. Mary's subjects were outraged and turned against her. She was able to lead an army against them, and although it was equal in number to the confederate army, it was visibly inferior in discipline. On June 15, 1567, Mary's forces were defeated at Carberry Hill, and she was forced to abandon Bothwell and surrender herself to the confederate lords. On July 24, at Lochleven, she was prevailed upon to sign an act of abdication in favor of her son, who was crowned as James VI five days afterward at Stirling. Escaping from her island-prison at Lochleven on May 2, 1568, she was able within a few days to assemble an army of 6000 men. On May 12 her army was defeated by the regent Moray at Langside, near Glasgow. Four days afterward, in spite of the entreaties of her best friends, Mary crossed Solway Firth and sought refuge at the court of Elizabeth I, Queen of England, only to find herself a prisoner of Elizabeth for life.;x
ACTIONNAME3076A;Force her to Abdicate;x
ACTIONNAME3076B;Support the Queen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3077;The Time of the Regents;x
EVENTHIST3077;Since the abdication of Mary Stuart a regency ruled Scotland in the name of the minor aged King James. When the regent James Stewart-Moray, the protestant and very pro English bastard brother of Mary Stuart, was murdered in January 1570, the country plunged into a power struggle between the supporters of the Queen and the supporters of the regency.;x
ACTIONNAME3077A;Support the Regent;x
ACTIONNAME3077B;Support the Queen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3078;The Crown of England;x
EVENTHIST3078;Being of Tudor blood on his mothers side, King James VI inherited his mother's claim on the English throne when she was executed by Elizabeth I. Keeping good relations towards the English, even though they had executed his mother, would put him within reach of the English crown, while an outcry for revenge would probably have earned him respect among many of his noblemen it would possibly have squandered any opportunity to gain the English crown peacefully.;x
ACTIONNAME3078A;Close policy with England;x
ACTIONNAME3078B;Fuzzy Friendliness;x
ACTIONNAME3078C;Furious Outrage;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3079;The Civil War down South;x
EVENTHIST3079;The English Civil War (1642-1648) was the result of a long power struggle between the Stuart monarchs and the Puritan-led Parliament. Intensification of royal judicial procedures (Star Chamber) and demands for taxes (1635, ship money for naval construction) was faced by Parliamentary opposition (summary of grievances in the 1641 Grand Remonstrance) and execution of royal advisors. The arrest of John Pym, the Puritan leader and the Catholic uprising in Ulster (1641) sparked the war between the Royalists and the Parliament. The decisive reform and new model army of Oliver Cromwell (1599-1658) led to the capture and execution of King Charles I (1649) and the establishment of the English Commonwealth, a military dictatorship controlled by a Lord Protector (Cromwell - 1653) and a reduced (Rump) Parliament. Following successful wars against Holland (1652-1654) and Spain (1654-1659), the monarchy would be re-established by General Monk in 1658, to the profit of Charles II Stuart (1660-1688), a fervent absolutist.;x
ACTIONNAME3079A;Declare the King's position forfeit;x
ACTIONNAME3079B;Accept the King, but crave concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3080;The Civil War down South;x
EVENTHIST3080;The English Civil War (1642-1648) was the result of a long power struggle between the Stuart monarchs and the Puritan-led Parliament. Intensification of royal judicial procedures (Star Chamber) and demands for taxes (1635, ship money for naval construction) was faced by Parliamentary opposition (summary of grievances in the 1641 Grand Remonstrance) and execution of royal advisors. The arrest of John Pym, the Puritan leader and the Catholic uprising in Ulster (1641) sparked the war between the Royalists and the Parliament. The decisive reform and new royal army of the led to the routing and destruction of the puritan cause (1649) and the establishment of the English Monarchy, a religious peace enforced by royal military dictatorship controlled by the King and a reduced (Rump) Parliament. Following successful wars against Holland (1652-1654) and Spain (1654-1659), the monarchy would establish Absolutism in 1688, to the profit of the Stuart Dynasty, fervent absolutists.;x
ACTIONNAME3080A;Exterminate the Puritan Opposition;x
ACTIONNAME3080B;Let them live, but forfeit their rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3081;The Restoration of the Stuarts;x
EVENTHIST3081;After years of chaotic civil war in the commonwealth and the death of basically the only person that could realistically receive support from all sides, Cromwell, the situation was, if possible, more confused then ever before. Almost all the Scots hated Cromwell's occupation, with very few actively participating with the regime. This tense situation lasted until Cromwell died in 1659 and the regime crumbled without his guidance. When one group of officers determined to dissolve the remains of the English Long Parliament, called the Rump, a former royalist and commander of the largest force in Britain, George Monck, decided that enough was enough. He promptly marched his army down from Scotland to reinstitute the Rump. However once there he realized that probably the only real long-term solution to the mess was to restore Charles II as King. In February 1660 Monck reversed Pride's Purge, inviting all of the secluded members of the Long Parliament to return to their seats under army protection. A month later the Long Parliament dissolved itself, paving the way for the return of the King. Charles II was restored to the throne and Scotland's Parliament reopened. Because of co-operating in the Cromwellian regime, the Restoration kept Scottish Parliament and Kirk under the control of the monarchy. The Presbyterian governance of the Church was abolished and bishops were imposed on a largely Protestant lowland population. The ideals of the National Covenant seemed to be definitively put at end.;x
ACTIONNAME3081A;Restore absolutism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3082;The Glorious Revolution and the Claim of Rights;x
EVENTHIST3082;After the Restoration, the Government tried to reinstate the moderate part of Presbyterian ministers in country's social life. They were given license to preach if they accepted the King's authority, whilst the most radical ones, who believed the King had no right to interfere in the Kirk, were imprisoned, transported or executed. In 1685 when Charles II died and was succeeded by his brother James, paradoxically a declared fervent Catholic was at the head of the Protestant Kirk.He was accepted as King grudgingly by most English people, but when he started to force the issue of equal rights between Catholics and Protestants in the Protestant Commonwealth the issue heated up. In itself it might not have had such dire consequences, but in the light of Louis XIV revoking of the Edict of Nantes and the following the losses in the English Civil War, James VII (II in England) actions caused much anger and discontent. Thus the King's effort on behalf of Catholics was doomed. Seven eminent Englishmen, among them the Tory Earl of Danby and Henry Compton, bishop of London, wrote inviting William of Orange, stadholder in the Netherlands, to help get rid of James VII (II). William in need of an ally against France accepted the invitation and on the 5th of November 1688 his troops landed in Bixham. He slowly advanced almost unopposed on London giving ample time for those still loyal to the highly unpopular King to reconsider. In the end James II realized his weak position and fled to France. James flight was interpreted as an abdication and William was offered the English crown. Many Scots exiles who had fled the Stuart regime returned with William from Holland, and a Scottish convention drafted the Claim of Right, which demanded a free Parliament and a Presbyterian Kirk. The exiled James VII ordered the convention to obey their rightful King, whilst the Scottish Parliament proclaimed William King of Scots and reclaimed their political power. Not all Scots accepted the new situation, there were supporters of the exiled Stuart dynasty, the 'Jacobites', which were assemblying forces in areas beyond government's control for the purpose of a counter-revolution. They believed that the natural order of Scottish society, with the rightful Stuart King at the top, was being destroyed by the Presbyterians.;x
ACTIONNAME3082A;Welcome the Orange Dynasty to the throne;x
ACTIONNAME3082B;Keep the old Stuart Dynasty as King in Scotland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3083;The Scottish East Indian Company;x
EVENTHIST3083;As all other nations in this time with a coastline also the Scottish tried to duplicate the efforts of the highly successful English East Indian Company.;x
ACTIONNAME3083A;We will exploit this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3084;Major Road Constructions in the Highlands;x
EVENTHIST3084;The improving of roads and trade routes in northern Scotland had a great impact on Scottish economy in these areas, leading to increased trade and thus also higher tax incomes.;x
ACTIONNAME3084A;Medium Investment;x
ACTIONNAME3084B;Large investment;x
ACTIONNAME3084C;Small investment;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3085;The Glasgow Chamber of Commerce;x
EVENTHIST3085;The opening of the Scottish Chamber of Commerce did a lot for helping Scottish pre-industrial trade and was one of the many factors behind keeping the Scottish economy Scottish.;x
ACTIONNAME3085A;Trade reform;x
ACTIONNAME3085B;Protective Trade reform;x
ACTIONNAME3085C;Free trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20402;The Stone of Destiny;x
EVENTHIST20402;In 1296 Edward I of England invaded Scotland and took from Scone Abbey the Stone of Destiny, upon which the Scotish Kings had been crowned since time immemorial, which he took to London and placed under the English throne. In capturing London the Scots recovered this most important symbol of Kingship, leading to an increase in Royal legitimacy.;x
ACTIONNAME20402A;Let us consolidate our rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20405;William Dunbar;x
EVENTHIST20405;A poet attached to the court of James IV, William Dunbar (1460-before 1530) was the dominant figure among the Scottish Chaucerians in the golden age of Scottish poetry. He was at ease in hymn and satire, morality and obscene comedy, panegyric and begging complaint, elegy and lampoon. He wrote with uncommon frankness and wit, manipulating old themes and forms with imagination and originality. In artistry and range, though not in humanity, he was the finest of Scotland's poets.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20406;Robert Adam;x
EVENTHIST20406;Scottish architect and designer, Robert Adam (1728-1792) with his brother James transformed Palladian Neoclassicism into the airy, light, elegant style that bears their name. Adam's major architectural works included public buildings, and his designs were used for the interiors of country mansions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20407;Robert Burns;x
EVENTHIST20407;Robert Burns, the national poet of Scotland, wrote lyrics and songs in the Scots dialect of English, was also famous for his amours and his rebellion against orthodox religion and morality. His first volume of poetry, 'Poems, Chiefly in the Scottish Dialect', was published at Kilmarnock in 1786. Its success was immediate and overwhelming.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20408;The University of Glasgow;x
EVENTHIST20408;Among the cultural advances of the reign of James II was the founding, in 1451 by Bishop William Turnbull, of the University of Glasgow, Scotland's second university.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20409;King's College, Aberdeen;x
EVENTHIST20409;James IV and Bishop William Elphinstone of Aberdeen founded King's College, Scotland's third university, in Aberdeen in 1495.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20410;Buchan and Wigtown Assist the Dauphin;x
EVENTHIST20410;In 1419, 6000 Scots left for France led by Archibald, Earl of Wigtown, son of the Earl of Douglas, and John, Earl of Buchan, a younger son of the aged Governor of Scotland, Robert I Duke of Albany. The ties between Wigtown and Buchan had been cemented with the marriage of Buchan to Wigtown's sister, Elizabeth. The Scots served as Charles VII's personal guard and provided the backbone of France's forces on the continent to resist the English.;x
ACTIONNAME20410A;Let them strengthen the auld alliance;x
ACTIONNAME20410B;We need the Earls here! Placate them with patronage...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20411;The Death of Robert I Duke of Albany;x
EVENTHIST20411;On September 3, 1420, Robert I Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland quietly passed away in his bed in Stirling Castle. His son, Murdac I, inherited the Duchy of Albany as well as the Earldoms of Fife and Mentieth from his deceased father. However, Murdac did not inherit his father's character and lacked capable administrative abilities, perhaps in part due to his absence from Scotland for a period of thirteen years following his defeat and capture by the English in the battle of Homildon in 1402. In 1415, Robert I had negotiated the release of his son in exchange for the Earl of Northumberland, but had inhibited any and all activities leading to the release of his captive nephew, King James I, the sole and rightful heir of the deceased King Robert III and thus the Scottish throne. Murdac I would attempt to maintain his father's policies, which were largely driven by dynastic ambitions since the Albany Stewarts were heirs to the Scottish Crown should James perish without issue.;x
ACTIONNAME20411A;Alas, I am not my father...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20414;The Warring Nobles;x
EVENTHIST20414;While James II was still a boy, Lord Chancellor Crichton, Lieutenant General Douglas, and Lord Livingstone battled for the power behind the throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20417;The End of the Fighting Amongst the Nobles;x
EVENTHIST20417;Upon his rise to power, James II quickly and effectively dealt with the corruption and feuding that had been plaguing the realm.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20418;The Marriage of James III;x
EVENTHIST20418;King James III married Princess Margaret of Denmark in 1469, receiving the Orkney and Shetland Islands as dowry.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20419;The Lennox-Darnley Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST20419;In 1488-89, many of James IV's former allies who had been forgotten in the new parliament rebelled against their new King.;x
ACTIONNAME20419A;Traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20420;Extending His Rule;x
EVENTHIST20420;In the 1490's, James IV built up the navy to enforce his power in European courts and to police the Highlands against pirates.;x
ACTIONNAME20420A;Reform the Navy;x
ACTIONNAME20420B;Reform the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20421;Margaret Tudor;x
EVENTHIST20421;In 1503, James IV married Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. This brought peace between England and Scotland, as Margaret was second in line to the English throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20423;Arran's Regency;x
EVENTHIST20423;With the death of James V, Scotland's sovereign was a six-day-old girl, Mary Queen of Scots. The direction of affairs was assumed by a committee made up of James Hamilton earl of Arran, Cardinal Beaton, and the earls of Moray, Huntly and Argyll. Almost immediately, Arran and Beaton fell out with each other, and within a month Beaton was arrested. Arran then pursued a pro-English and protestant policy, the cornerstone of which was a marriage between the infant Queen and Henry VIII's son Edward.;x
ACTIONNAME20423A;Support Arran;x
ACTIONNAME20423B;Support Beaton;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20424;Beaton regains control;x
EVENTHIST20424;By the end of 1543 Cardinal Beaton, now allied with Mathew Stewart, Earl of Lennox, was once again in charge. The marriage alliance with England was aborted, and Beaton received artillery and money from France.;x
ACTIONNAME20424A;Support Beaton;x
ACTIONNAME20424B;Ratify the Marriage Alliance with England;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20425;The Murder of Cardinal Beaton;x
EVENTHIST20425;Beaton remained in power during the Rough Wooing, but pro-English and pro-reform religious views continued to spread among the lairds and lesser magnates of lowland Scotland. In March 1546 an English-sponsored preacher, George Wishart, was burned at the stake for heresy. Two months later, a band of reform-minded gentlemen and reformer preachers, including John Knox, broke into Beaton's castle at St. Andrews, murdered him, and held the castle against a siege, hoping to be rescued by the English.;x
ACTIONNAME20425A;Siege St. Andrews Castle;x
ACTIONNAME20425B;Avoid foreign intervention;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20426;Regency of Mary of Guise;x
EVENTHIST20426;By early 1554 it was clear that the policies of the earl of Arran, who had resumed control of the government after Beaton's murder, were a failure. In his place, the Scottish parliament made the Queen Dowager Mary of Guise regent, which cemented relations with France.;x
ACTIONNAME20426A;Mary of Guise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20427;The First Band of the Lords of Congregation;x
EVENTHIST20427;In 1557 a powerful group of nobles calling themselves the Lords of the Congregation drew up a proclamation, the First Band, calling for the expulsion of the Catholic Church from Scotland. Although an uneasy peace between the Regent and the Congregation was maintained until early 1559, the climate of religious opinion grew more and more heated.;x
ACTIONNAME3075A;Support the Lords of the Congregation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20428;John Knox and the Scottish Reformation;x
EVENTHIST20428;From the 1540s protestantism steadily gained adherents in Scotland, especially among the lairds and townsmen of lowland Scotland. In 1559 John Knox returned to Scotland from exile in France, and the important towns of Perth and Dundee openly declared for the reformed religion. The following year Edinburgh was occupied by the army of the Lords of Congregation, and in October 1560 the Congregation formally deposed the regent, Mary of Guise. The momentum of religious revolution was now unstoppable, and in January an assembly of nobles and lairds formally accepted the reformed religion.;x
ACTIONNAME3074A;Religious Turmoil;x
ACTIONNAME20428B;Fight the Lords of Congregation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20429;The Concordat of Leith;x
EVENTHIST20429;The government of James VI ratified the reformed church settlement, and more permanent measures of church endowment were taken. The Concordat of Leith (1572) allowed the crown to appoint bishops with the kirk's approval. As in Mary's reign, the crown was intervening to prevent the wealth of the old church from being entirely laicized. And if the bishopric revenues were saved from going the same way as the monastic wealth, the crown expected a share in them for its service;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20430;Andrew Melville;x
EVENTHIST20430;Scholar and reformer, Andrew Melville (1545-1622) succeeded John Knox as a leader of the Scottish Reformed Church, giving it its presbyterian character by replacing bishops with local presbyteries, and gaining international respect for Scottish universities. As principal of the University of Glasgow, as visitor to Aberdeen, and as principal of St. Mary's College at St. Andrews in Edinburgh, he introduced educational methods he had learned from European scholars. Under his influence, new students came from abroad, and many returned to teach in Reformed institutions overseas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20431;The Golden Act of 1592;x
EVENTHIST20431;A new presbyterian party in the reformed Church of Scotland, whose members wanted parity of all ministers and freedom from state control, rejected the compromise that James VI struck in the Concordat of Leith. Led by Andrew Melville, a rigid academic theorist, they demanded that the new church should be run by a hierarchy of courts (kirk sessions, presbyteries, synods, and the General Assembly), not by bishops, and that the state should leave the church alone. James was not politically strong enough for out-and-out resistance immediately, and he sometimes made concessions, as in the Golden Act of 1592, which gave parliamentary sanction to the system of presybterian courts (though the church continued to have bishops as well).;x
ACTIONNAME20431A;Sanction the System of Presbyterian Courts;x
ACTIONNAME20431B;Oppose the Presbyterians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20432;The Ulster Plantation;x
EVENTHIST20432;When the Irish policy of James VI of Scotland became clear, the earls of Tyrone and of Tyrconnel and other Ulster Gaelic lords fled Ireland. Their departure opened the way for the plantation of Ulster by a new protestant landowning class which included Lowland Scots. The plantation also raised money for royal coffers by the sale of Irish baronetcies to Scottish lairds, granting tracts of land in Ulster with the heritable title of baronet in exchange for monies given to the royal purse.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20433;Divisions Within the House of Albany;x
EVENTHIST20433;Despite inheriting the lands and official powers of his father, Robert I Duke of Albany, Murdac lacked his father's experience and authority. Murdac found himself challenged by his eldest surviving son, Walter Stewart of Lennox. Walter was arrogant, ambitious, and impatient. He had married Isabella, the daughter of the aged Duncan, Earl of Lennox, in 1392. During Murdac's captivity in England, Walter was associated with the Earldom as Lennox's heir. Walter's influence in the Albany and Lennox estates had grown during Murdac's absence and had continued despite Murdac's return. Following the death of Murdac's eldest son, Robert, Murdac attempted to coerce Walter to yield his claim to the Earldom of Lennox to Murdac himself, threatening Walter with disinheritance of the Duchy estates of Albany. Walter successfully and violently defied Murdac on the issue and had won further popular acclaim for his actions. The independence of Walter had fractured the Albany Stewart family and threatened the dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME20433A;Press Walter to yield his claim;x
ACTIONNAME20433B;Let the matter drop;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20434;The General Council, 1423;x
EVENTHIST20434;Henry VI's Regency in England was now eager to negotiate the terms of James's release. In the spring of 1423, they had made several attempts to treat with Scottish representatives. The Regency in England was willing to set James free for a ransom of 40,000 pounds, hostages for sureties against default of payment, a marriage alliance, and a truce. Despite these efforts, there was no formal meeting until Murdac I, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland, called a general council in August of that year to consult with Scotland's magnates. The source of Scottish reluctance came from those who stood to loose with the return of James to Scotland, namely Murdac and his adherants. However, there were many who wished to see the King return, and the most significant of these was the Earl of Douglas. After long discussions, Albany was unable to persuade the council not to negotiate, and agreed to send an embassy to meet with James and the English.;x
ACTIONNAME20434A;It is the will of the Council;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20435;The General Council, 1423;x
EVENTHIST20435;Henry VI's Regency in England was now eager to negotiate the terms of James's release. Earlier in the year the English had made several attempts to treat with Scottish representatives. The Regency in England was willing to set James free for a ransom of 40,000 pounds, hostages for sureties against default of payment, a marriage alliance, and a truce. Despite these efforts, no formal meeting took place until Murdac I, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland, called a general council in August of that year to consult with Scotland's magnates. The source of Scottish reluctance came from those who stood to loose with the return of James to Scotland, namely Murdac and his adherants. However, there were many who wished to see the King return, and the most significant of these was the Earl of Douglas. Nevertheless, Murdac's concession to his son, Walter, had won his support which strengthened Murdac's position in the Council. The Council was inclined to see their King released...;x
ACTIONNAME20435A;It is the will of the Council;x
ACTIONNAME20435B;Resist the Council and preserve the Albany Stewart dynasty!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20436;Buchan's French Embassy;x
EVENTHIST20436;The Earl of Buchan had returned to Scotland in order to raise support for his efforts against the English in France. The Earl and Duke Murdac's son, Walter, agreed to observe 'the ancient leagues and confederations between France and Scotland and prevent any truce with England'. Nevertheless, it was not in Buchan's best interests to support Walter. The day his agreement with Walter was concluded, Buchan was in Perth with Murdac and several ambassadors from England. The agreement reached at Perth called for a ransom of 40,000 pounds, a truce for seven years, and a Lancastrian marriage arrangement in exchange for James I's freedom. Buchan was anxious to secure immunity for his campaign in France and would soon depart for France. Thus, the agreement permitted Buchan and Douglas to campaign in France for Charles VII, while maintaining fealty to James by supporting his release. The Scottish troops in France and those bound for France were rendered immune to the truce stipulation of the treaty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20437;Buchan's French Embassy;x
EVENTHIST20437;The Earl of Buchan had returned to Scotland in order to raise further support for his efforts against the English in France. During his stay, Buchan, who represented Charles VII, and Murdac I, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland, agreed to observe 'the ancient leagues and confederations between France and Scotland and prevent any truce with England'. Albany backed Buchan's efforts in France, while Buchan yielded several of his estates to Albany. The agreement permitted Buchan to campaign in France for Charles VII. Douglas was more reluctant to agree, but would nevertheless set sail for France with Buchan and 6,000 Scots destined to battle the English on French soil.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20438;Walter's Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST20438;Once Murdac I, Duke of Albany, agreed to negotiate King James I's release, Murdac's eldest suriviving son, Walter, openly and forcefully resisted his father's regime. The prospect of a return to royal government and the possibility that James would be actively opposed by Walter Stewart of Lennox created an atmosphere of insecurity within the Scottish political community.;x
ACTIONNAME20438A;Walter is irreconcilable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20439;James's Marriage to Joan Beaufort;x
EVENTHIST20439;The position James held under Henry V encouraged the council to regard James as a potential ally. The prospect of a marriage between James and an English royal had The senior Beaufort's, Thomas, Duke of Exeter, and Henry, Bishop of Winchester, were not only half-brothers of Henry IV but held dominant positions on the household and council in 1423. Hence, in the Beaufort's actively sought to solidify a marriage between James and their neice Joan Beaufort. Their efforts were successful and in February of 1424 James and Joan celebrated their marriage at Southwark with a banquet in the bishop's diocese.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20440;Arrest of Walter Stewart;x
EVENTHIST20440;When King James returned to Scotland, he was assailed by accusations against Walter Stewart of Lennox, Duke Murdac's eldest surviving son and heir. Walter had actively resisted his father's regime and opposed James's release. Nonetheless, James had been quick to secure the support of his aged and experienced uncle, Walter Earl of Atholl, with lucrative settlements in the north east lowlands. The arragements themselves indicated that the King was in no mood to reconcile with Lennox's supporters, some of whom were effectively disinherited of their rightful estates. Recognizing his own weakness and political isolation, Walter of Lennox obeyed a Royal summons to Edinburgh Castle where he and several of his companions were arrested and detained. Duke Murdac failed to resist and seemed to support what he thought was simply a short term reprimand. James was under no such illusions. Walter stood poised to inherit three Earldoms along with his father's claims to the Scottish throne...;x
ACTIONNAME20440A;Confine Walter and his men!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20441;James I's Coronation;x
EVENTHIST20441;James I's Coronation occurred at Scone and was a display of restored royal prestige. James was installed on the throne by his old tutor, Bishop Wardlaw of St. Andrews, and Duke Murdac as Earl of Fife, in accordance with customary procedure. After the ceremony, James conferred knighthood on Duke Murdac's favoured son, Alexander, and several of James's nobles, including the Earls of Wigtown, March, and Angus, his southern allies. This display of renewed monarchy and feudal harmony would reward James in the ensuing weeks. It was at Scone that James called a Parliament, a right reserved for the King and the King alone. Parliament had not formally assembled for almost two decades...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20442;Parliament at Scone;x
EVENTHIST20442;The primary concern of the parliament held immediately after James's coronation was payment of his ransom. To this end, James used the occasion to emphasize his status and rights as King of Scotland. Breaches of the King's peace were forbidden and the punishment for rebellion was restated. He launched an inquest into the crown lands held by his three predecessors and resumed certain grants including those made from the customs revenues which he considered unjustified. The Earls of Douglas and Mar had been the primary benefactors of this Crown patronage which had slowly but surely been wittled away during the last several decades. Hence, with the support of Parliament, James was able to recover the bulk of these revenues. Moreover, parliament was willing to accept a direct taxation, the collection of which was largely successful and represented a triumph for the returning King.;x
ACTIONNAME20442A;Revoke grants from the Customs Revenue;x
ACTIONNAME20442B;Leave the grants be, we've no interest in the North;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20444;Royal Interests in the North;x
EVENTHIST20444;When the exchequer audit was held at Edinburgh, the King put the Scone legislation regarding grants from customs revenues into practice. The act of parliament had alerted the principle pensioners to the threat of their income and hence Alexander, Earl of Mar was present at the audit. Mar's local role in the north-east as protector on the lowlands and the government's lieutenant beyond the Mounth was heavily dependent on revenue from the customs which had been awarded to him by the Albany regime during James I's absence after Mar's efforts at the battle of Harlaw, thirteen years before. Mar's efforts to dissuade James were to no avail, however, and the ensuant evelopments opened up the prospect of renewed instability in the north and with it cateran raiding into the lowlands and the increased influence of the Lord of the Isles, who already held Ross and the Great Glen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20445;The Death of the Earl of Douglas;x
EVENTHIST20445;The death of James I's brother-in-law, the 4th Earl of Douglas weakened the position of Douglas's son and successor, Archibald Earl of Wigtown. James was swift to take advantage. Earlier in the year, James had promoted the interests of the Earls of March and Angus, rivals of the Black Douglases in the south lowlands, at the expense of the Earl of Douglas and in return had solidified their support. The intensified rivarlies in the south would now occupy the new Earl of Douglas while the Black Douglases lost control over Edinburgh Castle to James, who was quick to install firm royalists in the impressive stronghold. James was alos quick to ensure that the late Earl of Douglases's widow retained authroity over a sizable portion of the Black Douglases's estates which further reduced the new Earl's authority. The death of the 4th Earl would pave the way for the removal of the Albany Stewarts...;x
ACTIONNAME20445A;Finally we recover Edinburgh Castle!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20446;The Death of the Earl of Douglas;x
EVENTHIST20446;The death of James I's brother-in-law, the 4th Earl of Douglas weakened the position of Douglas's son and successor, Archibald Earl of Wigtown. Murdac was swift to take advantage. Earlier in the year, Murdac had promoted the interests of the Earls of March and Angus, rivals of the Black Douglases in the south lowlands, at the expense of the Earl of Douglas and in return had solidified their support. The intensified rivarlies in the south would now occupy the new Earl of Douglas while the Black Douglases would lose control over Edinburgh Castle to Murdac. The Regent was quick to ensure that the late Earl of Douglases's widow retained authority over a sizable portion of the Black Douglases's estates which further reduced the new Earl's authority.;x
ACTIONNAME20446A;Edinburgh Castle is Ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20447;The Death of the Earl of Buchan;x
EVENTHIST20447;With the death of John Stewart, Earl of Buchan and son of Robert I Duke of Albany, James I was able to bring an abrupt halt to thirty years of Albany Stewart family expansionism in the north. The bulk of the Earl's lands, including the Earldoms of Buchan and Ross, and several lordships in Aberdeenshire, were to pass to his younger brother, Robert Stewart, according to the existing entail. Robert would have inherited both his brother's lands along with his father's political stance and would have been a natural ally of his half-brother, Duke Murdac I, and his neighbour, Alexander, Earl of Mar. James interfered, however, and as a result Robert did not receive his inheritance, instead he settled for a royal pension in return for the resignation of his claims. The rival claims of Alaxendar, Lord of the Isles to the Earldom of Ross were appeased. With these acts James sowed the seeds of an alliance with the Lord of the Isles against their common enemy the Albany Stewarts...;x
ACTIONNAME20447A;Appease the Lord of the Isles and disinherit Robert;x
ACTIONNAME20447B;Allow Robert to inherit his brother's estates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20448;The Death of the Earl of Buchan;x
EVENTHIST20448;With the death of John Stewart, Earl of Buchan and son of Robert I Duke of Albany, Murdac was to ensure the preservation of the Albany Stewarts interests in the deceased Earl's estates. The bulk of the Earl's lands, including the Earldoms of Buchan and Ross, and several lordships in Aberdeenshire, were to pass to his younger brother, Robert Stewart, according to the existing entail. Robert was poised to inherit both his brother's lands along with his father's political stance and would become a natural ally of his half-brother, Duke Murdac I, and his neighbour, Alexander, Earl of Mar. Buchan's estates had been largely carved out of those held by the Leslie Earls of Ross. However, the daughter of the late Earl of Ross was married to Donald, Lord of the Isles, and their son, Alexander, the new Lord of the Isles, now persued his mother's inheritance...;x
ACTIONNAME20448A;Allow Robert to inherit his brother's estates;x
ACTIONNAME20448B;Appease the Lord of the Isles and disinherit Robert;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20449;The fall of the Earl of Lennox;x
EVENTHIST20449;James I had needed the support of the Black Douglases to back his increasingly hostile behaviour to the Albany Stewarts. The death of the 4th Earl of Douglas had removed this requisite. Despite the readiness of Murdac I to work with the King, his control of the Earldoms of Fife and Menteith and numerous other lordships restricted royal authority in much of central Scotland. Murdac himself was in his sixties, and his succession represented a considerable political problem. Murdac's son, Walter, could not be allowed to inherit his father's estates. The issue was execerbated by the fact that James had no heir while Murdac had plenty. The Albany Stewarts had murdered James's own older brother and had prompted James's escape from Scotland so many years ago. Thus, James came to the conclusion that Murdac and his family had to be eliminated. The first step was the removal of the Earl of Lennox and his supporters, who had allied with Walter Stewart in order to resist James's release.;x
ACTIONNAME20449A;Seize the Earl and his adherents!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20450;James's Preemptive Strike;x
EVENTHIST20450;The March Parliament at Perth was summoned principally to raise funds for the second installment of James I's ransom. It was here that King James initiated the final assault on the House of Albany with the arrest of Murdac I Duke of Albany. The Parliament had resisted James's pleas for taxation, and Murdac I may have sided with those opposed to James's aims. The Parliament warned James not to make deals with the Highlanders, referring to his settlement with Alexander, Lord of the Isles and the punishment of the Earl of Mar. James's responded with issuing further statutes against treasonous and rebellious activities, expanding on what he'd passed the year before, that Parliament accepted. The King then used these and Murdac's ties to his son and the Lennox's rebellious activities the year before, to arrest the Duke, his wife, and many of their adherants, placing them under custody in strongholds staunchly royalist. Only James 'the fat', Albany's youngest son, escaped to raise revolt in Lennox.;x
ACTIONNAME20450A;Treason!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20451;James's Preemptive Strike;x
EVENTHIST20451;The March Parliament at Perth was summoned principally to raise funds for the second installment of James I's ransom. It was here that King James initiated the final assault on the House of Albany with the arrest of Murdac I Duke of Albany. The Parliament had grudgingly accepted James's pleas for taxation. James issuing further statutes against treasonous and rebellious activities and expanded on what he'd passed the year before. Parliament was all too glad to accept, retaining a strong desire for good governance and enforcement of the peace. The King then used these and Murdac's ties to his son and Lennox's rebellious activities the year before, to arrest the Duke, his wife, and many of their adherants, placing them under custody in strongholds staunchly royalist. Only James 'the fat', Albany's youngest son, escaped to raise revolt in Lennox.;x
ACTIONNAME20451A;Treason!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20452;The Trial at Stirling;x
EVENTHIST20452;King James had arrested his cousin Murdac and his heirs and then had them tried and convicted of treason. The assize was made of the bulk of Scotland's higher Scottish nobility, and the King successfully linked Duke Murdac to the rebellious activities of his son, Walter. Now, only the Duke's youngest son, James 'the fat', remained at large. A sentence of forfeiture was passed on James, Bishop Finlay, Duncan, Earl of Lennox's bastard sons, and other Lennox men in their absence. The Albany Stewarts and many of their companions were sentenced to die and the executions were carried out in front of Stirling Castle. The Duke of Albany and his heirs were attainted, their estates effectively forfeited to the Crown. King James had effectively doubled his estates and crushed the Albany Stewarts and their threat to throne. The rebels in Lennox were brought to their knees, and James 'the fat' fled Scotland.;x
ACTIONNAME20452A;Vengeance!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20453;Balance in the Grampians;x
EVENTHIST20453;Thomas Dunbar, Earl of Moray, brother-in-law of Alexander Lord of the Isles, was a captive in England, in accordance with the terms of the James I's release, and James now moved to secure Moray's release. Moray's apparent promotion gave great consternation to Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, who'd previously been stripped of the lucrative Crown customs revenues he'd enjoyed under the Albany Stewart regime. James's recognition of the Lord of Isles's claims to the Earl of Ross had further destabilized the north. Mar's patience was later rewarded and James promoted him to Lieutenant of the North and secured the Earl's succession on his bastard son. With the enlistment of James's aged uncle, the Earl of Atholl, another northern magnate, stability pervailed in the Grampians.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20454;The Arrest of the Lord of the Isles;x
EVENTHIST20454;James accompanied with an enlarged royal household consisting of several of Scotland's great magnates, made his way to Aberdeen and then to Iverness where he was to hold a meeting with the Lord of the Isles. The Lord of the Isles was accompanied by nearly all of the notable men of the north. However, Alexander misplaced his trust in James, for as soon as Alexander set foot in James's fortified tower at Iverness Castle, he was arrested. One by one the Highlanders were lured into the Council Chamber where upon they were arrested and confined. In total over 50 prominent Highlanders were placed in closed confinement, among them some of Alexander's closest allies and supporters. James released several Highlanders in with assurances that they would disperse their retinues, which they faithfully complied. The King now worked to press his own claim to Ross which had been cobbled together from the son of the late Earl of Buchan, Robert Stewart's, own claims.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20455;Rebellion in the North;x
EVENTHIST20455;After the arrest of Alexander Lord of the Isles, and his mother, Countess of Ross, James sought means to replace Alexander. To this end, he turned to Alexander's uncle and heir, John Mor. The King's messenger, James Campbell, was sent to meet with John Mor and offer him Kign James's terms. Mor was to usurp the Lordship from his nephew, Alexander. In return, James 'the fat' was to be neutralized while Mor would act as James's ally in the north. Mor, however, refused to negotiate until his nephew was released. Campbell was ordered to seize Mor if Mor should resist James's offer. In the ensuing struggle, Mor was killed. News of Mor's death brough fresh outrage among Highlanders who now viewed James's promises of peace and just rule to be worthless. James attempted to distance himself from the whole affair and thus Campbell was executed. Nevertheless, the damage was done and the Highlander's rebelled.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20456;Defeat of the Lord of the Isles;x
EVENTHIST20456;After James' crushing campaigns in the north, the Lord of the Isles was finally subdued. For the time being, relative stability reigned in the north.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20457;The Death of the Earl of Buchan;x
EVENTHIST20457;With the death of John Stewart, Earl of Buchan and son of Robert I Duke of Albany, the bulk of the Earl's lands, including the Earldoms of Buchan and Ross and several lordships in Aberdeenshire, were to pass to his younger brother, Robert Stewart, according to the existing entail. Robert would inherit his brother's lands along with his father's political stance and naturaly allied himself with his half-brother, Duke Murdac I, and his neighbour, Alexander Earl of Mar.;x
ACTIONNAME20457A;Robert inherits his brother's estates!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20458;The Trial at Stirling;x
EVENTHIST20458;King James had arrested his cousin Murdac and his heirs and then had them tried and convicted of treason. The assize was made of the bulk of Scotland's higher Scottish nobility, and the King successfully linked Duke Murdac to the rebellious activities of his son, Walter. Now, only the Duke's youngest son, James 'the fat', remained at large. A sentence of forfeiture was passed on James, Bishop Finlay, Duncan, Earl of Lennox's bastard sons, and other Lennox men in their absence. The Albany Stewarts and many of their companions were sentenced to die and the executions were carried out in front of Stirling Castle. The Duke of Albany and his heirs were attainted, their estates effectively forfeited to the Crown. King James had effectively doubled his estates and crushed the Albany Stewarts and their threat to throne. The rebels in Lennox were brought to their knees, and James 'the fat' fled Scotland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20459;The Lord of the Isles Rebels;x
EVENTHIST20459;The Lord of the Isles, now styling himself master of Ross, launched an invasion into the Grampians and the heart of the Buchan estates in an attempt to recover the lands his father lost during the Albany Regency years ago.;x
ACTIONNAME20459A;The North is in arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20460;The Lord of the Isles is Defeated;x
EVENTHIST20460;The defeat of the Lord of the Isles brought stability to the north.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20461;The Lord of the Isles is Defeated;x
EVENTHIST20461;The defeat of the Lord of the Isles brought stability to the north, and helped to consolidate the Regency and the Albany Stewart regime.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276000;The Union Act;x
EVENTHIST276000;Now that England was diminished and brought down in the British Islands, it was time to affirm the right place of Scotland as a great nation and seal with friendship a de facto union. The Parliament, in Edinburgh, voted the Act of Union (1703). After the English confirmation, this Act established the Union between England and Scotland (and their Irish possessions) under the same monarch in a Kingdom called Great Britain. A new flag, the Union Flag, was adopted as the symbol of this Union.;x
ACTIONNAME276000A;We Are Great Britain!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276001;The Union Act with Wales;x
EVENTHIST276001;As a consequence of the Welsh Act of Union of 1536, Wales is part of Great Britain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276002;The capital problem;x
EVENTHIST276002;English voices raised to demand that the administrative affairs of the enlarged Kingdom would be decided in the economic capital, London. Edinburgh was to much far away from the European centers of trade and from the trade to the whole world. At the same time, Scottish voices raised to keep the capital in Edinburgh. What shall we decide?;x
ACTIONNAME276002A;Take the Crown of England in London;x
ACTIONNAME276002B;Rule Great Britain from London;x
ACTIONNAME276002C;Stay in the Edinburgh Castle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276003;The invention of logarithms;x
EVENTHIST276003;The scot John Napier published in 1614 the book 'Mirifici logarithmorum canonis descriptio' in which he introduced for the first time the logarithms. The Englishman Henry Briggs translated the work into English and helped to propagate the logarithmic. The use of logarithms helps to perform arduous arithmetical operations, substituting multiplications and divisions by additions and substractions. One of the first scientists to realise the importance of logarithms was Johannes Kepler, who used them in his astronomical calculations. Soon the logarithms became a widespread tool in mathematics, astronomy and, by the 18th and 19th century, in economics as well.;x
ACTIONNAME276003A;Interesting!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276004;Charles I, King of England, Scotland and Ireland, was executed on 29 January 1649, despite his son's efforts to save him. However, having England become a republic, The Scottish Parliament was forced to act appointing his son, Charles II, as King of Scotland, England and Ireland on condition he accepted the Covenant, which Charles II had no option but to agree to. Cromwell, lord protector of the English Commonwealth begged the Scottish Parliament to reconsider their religious position against Anglicanism, but at their refusal he found an excuse to invade the country. Within a year Scotland was conquered, its Parliament was abolished and the Scots were forced into an incorporating union with England. Scotland became an occupied country with Cromwellian citadels. The Parliamentary Union of 1652 and the birth of Commonwealth of Scotland, England and Ireland brought an uneasy peace which people accepted for purely practical reasons.;x
ACTIONNAME276004A;That bastard Cromwell!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276005;Elizabeth I fell ill in February 1603, suffering from frailty and insomnia. After a period of distressing reflection, on 24 March she died. The will of Henry VIII declared that his daughter Elizabeth was to be succeeded by the descendants of his younger sister, Mary Tudor, Duchess of Suffolk, rather than by the Scottish descendants of his elder sister, Margaret Tudor. However, if the rules of male primogeniture were upheld and the successor James VI, King of Scots, would become the legitimate successor on the throne of England, there were other male alternative heirs but none of them pressed their claims. Still being in Scotland at that time, James VI was proclaimed King of England as James I a few hours after Elizabeth's death by a Council of Accession. Many Scots viewed the Union of the Crowns in 1603 as a disaster. It created the problem of one King ruling over two Parliaments. To King James, now holding court in London, the English Parliament was by far the more important of the two houses. At the time, his plan for a Union of Great Britain proved to be unpopular on all sides and it was quietly abandoned.;x
ACTIONNAME276005A;England won't be our liege;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276006;The National Covenant;x
EVENTHIST276006;The plan for a Union of Great Britain, still unpopular on all sides, was continued by James VI's successor, Charles I. Charles, who saw himself as the 'Godly Prince', sought to bring the Scots Kirk (the Church of Scotland) into conformity with England, effectively using his Scots bishops to run Scotland for him. That would alienate two powerful factions in Scottish society through his actions: the Presbyterians and the Scots nobilty. The situation precipitated in 1637 when Charles insisted, without consultation, on introducing an English-style prayerbook into Scotland. That incited a revolution and the National Covenant was signed the following year. It essentially demanded huge radical changes in Scotland's governance (a free Scottish Parliament, a free General Assembly and the abolition of royal appointment of bishops) effectively limiting the power of the King by inflating the role of Scotland's nobles and Kirk.;x
ACTIONNAME276006A;Acknowledge the Scots Kirk;x
ACTIONNAME276006B;We are at the head of the Scottish Church;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276007;The Engagement;x
EVENTHIST276007;In 1647 most of the Scots nobilty supported Charles I in his struggle against the English Parliament in an agreement called the Engagement. Scottish society was torn over the issue. The Kirk openly preached against anyone joining the Engagers' army, whilst the nobles made ready for war. A depleted Scots army invaded England in 1648 only to be defeated by Oliver Cromwell's New Model Army.;x
ACTIONNAME276007A;Side with the nobles;x
ACTIONNAME276007B;Side with the Church;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276008;The Rule of the Saints;x
EVENTHIST276008;The unsuccessful expedition to the south, which provoked the defeat of Charles I and the Nobles fighting against Cromwell, elevated the radical Presbyterians of the Kirk to power. They created their vision of a godly society, the Rule of the Saints, imposing a tight social discipline and excluding from office, parliament and the army those who had supported the Engagement.;x
ACTIONNAME276008A;Purge the society;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME276010A;The Stuarts' last attempt (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME276011;The Saltire;x
EVENTHIST276011;The Scottish flag dates back to the IXth century when, according to legend, a joint army of Picts and Scots under the High King of Alba, Angus MacFergus, was battling a Northumbrian force in Lothian for control of that region. Angus's force was surrounded by a larger army of Angles and Saxons and fearing defeat, the King led prayers for deliverance. During the night Saint Andrew, who was martyred on a diagonal cross, appeared to Angus and assured him of victory. On the morrow a white saltire against the background of a blue sky appeared to both sides. The Picts and Scots were heartened by this, but the Angles lost confidence and were defeated. The King vowed that if he gained the victory, then Andrew would thereafter be the patron saint of Scotland and his cross the flag of Scotland. Angus did win and the Saltire duly became the national flag. It wasn't until the XVIth century that the plain white saltire on a blue field became established.;x
ACTIONNAME276011A;In remembrance of our fathers;x
ACTIONNAME276011B;Keep using the current flag;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276014;In 1701 Queen Anne's son died, leaving the succession in doubt. The Parliament, which grew more and more powerful over the years as result of a stagnating monarchy which was completely disinterested in internal contrasts between Protestants and Catholics, started a frenetic session in order to decide which King the British throne would have come to. The current majority was formed by the Whig party which supported only members of the protestant branch of the House of Stuarts (Sophie, the Mother of Elector George Ludwig of Hanover and granddaughter of King James I had the closest ties to the Stuart Dynasty), while the minority formed by the Tory party was supporting a more conservative choice, to call the catholic senior branch of the Stuarts back to the throne. James Stuart, legitimate ruler deprived of the throne during the Glorious Revolution has taken the opportunity to offer himself as a constitutional monarch and won over enough of Parliament to rise to the throne as James VIII.;x
ACTIONNAME276014A;The Stuarts are back to the throne;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276017;The Union of the British Crowns;x
EVENTHIST276017;In the aftermath of the last uprising which led to the decisive battle of Culloden, the government decided to end the Jacobite military threat once and for all. Determined to bring the Highlands to heel, the army showed little mercy. Jacobites were rounded up, imprisoned or executed. Estates were forfeited, the clan system dismantled and weaponry, plaid and pipes were outlawed. For Highland culture it was a disaster. However, it was not a complete disaster for the whole of Scotland, as the defeat of the Jacobites was a good cause for celebration by most of the Scots people, expecially amongst the Lowland Presbyterians: the Union and the Scots Kirk were safe. In the south economic progress was increasingly viewed as the way forward, and if that future wasn't to be entirely Scottish then it was to be through the British Union and access to the trade routes of its empire.;x
ACTIONNAME276017A;One united Kingdom in Britain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276018;Margaret seeks our Aid;x
EVENTHIST276018;Queen Margaret left England sailing for Berwick intending to seek refuge in Scotland where James II, whose mother had been a Beaufort, was a friend to the Lancastrians. The Scottish Queen, Mary of Guelders sent an envoy to escort Margaret to Dumfries where she and her son were warmly received. Although James II had recently deceased, his son James III, then only a boy, was to govern with the aid of a Regency council. The widowed Queen and the Bishop of St. Andrews headed the Regency council and thus Lancastrian sympathy had remained strong. After a lengthy meeting at Lincluden, the two Queens came to an agreement. Scotland would loan Margaret money and men for Margarets campaign against the Yorkists. In return, Margaret agreed to surrender Berwick Castle, and promised an unguarded and rich southern England which the Scottish troops could plunder mercilessly. In response, thousands of Scottish men-at-arms volunteered for the campaign. Needless to say, Margaret's deal with the Scottish would not be received well in England.;x
ACTIONNAME276018A;Give the Lancastrians our support;x
ACTIONNAME276018B;Refuse to take part in the English affair;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276019;James I's plan for a Union of Great Britain was continued by his successors, Charles I and Charles II. Expecially Charles I, who saw himself as the 'Godly Prince' and sought to bring the Church of Scotland into conformity with England, made the first important steps towards the political union of Britain. Charles I's important victory over the Parliament in the English Civil War made his task easier as his military successes definitively ceased internal struggles for religious freedom and political autonomy of both Parliaments of England and Scotland.;x
ACTIONNAME276019A;Up with Britain;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276020;Many Scots exiles who had fled the Stuart regime returned home with William from Holland, and a Scottish convention drafted the Claim of Right, which demanded a free Parliament and a Presbyterian Church. The exiled James VII ordered the convention to obey their rightful King, whilst the Scottish Parliament proclaimed William King of Scots and reclaimed their political power. Not all Scots accepted the new situation, there were supporters of the exiled Stuart dynasty, the 'Jacobites', which were assemblying forces in areas beyond government's control for the purpose of a counter-revolution. They believed that the natural order of Scottish society, with the rightful Stuart King at the top, was being destroyed by the Presbyterians. William of Orange wasn't particularly interested in Scotland as his life-long struggle was with Louis XIV of France and he relied on the money markets of London and Amsterdam to fund his war with the French. His invasion of England in 1688 was in many ways an indirect war effort against the French King. Scotland was either an irritation or a source of much needed troops to William. William of Orange left the governance of Scotland to his lieutenants, like Dalrymple of Stair, whose simple solution to the problem of the Jacobite Highlanders was to threaten and violently suppress the Clans into submission. Dalrymple decided to make an example of his political attitude in sending troops to Glencoe to exterminate the clan of MacDonald. That massacre shocked Scotland and provided much propaganda for the Jacobites, who published copies of the orders and conspired with greater urgency. The Scottish Parliament declared the whole affair an act of murder and Dalrymple was forced to abandon his office.;x
ACTIONNAME276020A;Down with the Stuarts;x
#;x
EVENTHIST276021;Queen Elizabeth I of England fell ill in February 1603, suffering from frailty and insomnia. After a period of distressing reflection, on 24 March she died. The will of Henry VIII declared that his daughter Elizabeth was to be succeeded by the descendants of his younger sister, Mary Tudor, Duchess of Suffolk, rather than by the Scottish descendants of his elder sister, Margaret Tudor. However, if the rules of male primogeniture were upheld and the successor James VI, King of Scots, would become the legitimate successor on the throne of England, there were other male alternative heirs but none of them pressed their claims. Still being in Scotland at that time, James VI was proclaimed King of England as James I a few hours after Elizabeth's death by a Council of Accession. Many Englishmen viewed the Union of the Crowns in 1603 as a disaster. It created the problem of one King ruling over two Parliaments. To King James, now holding court in London, the Scottish Parliament was by far the more important of the two houses. At the time, his plan for a Union of Great Britain proved to be unpopular on all sides and it was quietly abandoned.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276027;The first Scotch Whisky;x
EVENTHIST276027;On June 1, 1494, friar John Cor recorded the first written reference to a batch of Scotch whisky.;x
ACTIONNAME276027;Order it!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME276028A;Ask for French help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME276030;Restoration of James III;x
EVENTHIST276030;James was able to regain power, buying off members of Albany government, so that by the December 1482 Parliament Albany's government was collapsing. In particular his attempt to claim the vacant earldom of Mar led to the intervention of the powerful George Gordon, 2nd Earl of Huntly on the King's side. \nIn January 1483 Albany fled to his estates at Dunbar. The death of his patron, Edward IV of England, on 9 April, left Albany in a weak position, and he fled over the border to England.;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Serbia.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME80327;The Fall of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST80327;The Ottoman Empire has taken Constantinople. We are now one of the last vestiges of the Roman Empire left. How shall we respond?;x
ACTIONNAME80327A;Let the Roman Empire rest in peace at last;x
ACTIONNAME80327B;We must become the new Roman Empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME80328;Restoration of the Roman Empire;x
EVENTHIST80328;After the fall of Constantinople, Serbia declared itself the successor of the Roman Empire, and led the charge against the Turk. Eventually victorious, the opportunity arose to restore the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME80328A;Restore the Roman Empire in Constantinople;x
ACTIONNAME80328B;Let Smederevo Remain the Capital of a New Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277000;Lordship of Zeta;x
EVENTHIST277000;Dying during a visit to the Court of his uncle Stefan Lazarevic II, Balša III Balšic of Zeta was trying to gain support in his fight against Venice. Simultaneously the Venetians occupied the ports of Bar, Ulcinj and Budva - defeating Serb forces at Skadar (Dec 1422). It wasn't till 1426 that peace was concluded, whereby Venice's territorial boundaries were recognised and Serbia receive most of Zeta.;x
ACTIONNAME277000A;Leave it to Venice;x
ACTIONNAME277000B;Press our rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277001;Consequence of Lazar III's death;x
EVENTHIST277001;As a consequence of intrigues and political situation in Serbia, Ottoman threat is dangerously forgotten...;x
ACTIONNAME277001A;Not so good...;x
#;x
EVENTHIST277002;As a consequence of the Peace of Szeged, Kosovo is returned to the Ottoman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277003;Mines of Novo Brdo;x
EVENTHIST277003;Located near Gjilan in Kosovo, the gold and silver mines of Novo Brdo gave Djuradj Brankovic an annual income of about 200,000 Venetian Ducats. According to the French Knight Bertrand de la Broquierre, this made the Despot the richest monarch in Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME277003A;I'm rich!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277004;Despot Djuradj;x
EVENTHIST277004;Succeeding Stephan Lazarevic II as Gospodin (Lord) of Serbia, Djuradj Brankovic was awarded the title of 'Despot' by a Byzantine envoy in May 1429.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277005;Maria-Mara (1410-87);x
EVENTHIST277005;A daughter of Djuradj Brankovic, she was married off to Sultan Murâd II (4 April 1433) in an attempt to preserve the fragile peace between Serbia and the Ottoman Empire. Sent back to her father upon the death of Murâd II, she famously refused a proposal from the Byzantine Emperor Konstantinos XI. After her parent's deaths, she sought refuge from her brother Lazar II at the Sublime Porte where Mara was given an estate near Mt.Athos. Together with her half-sister Katerina they acted as intermediaries during the Turkish-Venetian War of 1463-79.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277006;The first Montenegrin law;x
EVENTHIST277006;In 1798 Petar I introduced the first laws in Montenegro - Zakonik Petra I. This law was further updated with five new paragraphs at the assembly in Stanjevici (1803). His rule prepared Montenegro for the subsequent introduction of modern institutions of the state: court (called Kuluk), taxes (60 para per household annually), schools and larger commercial enterprises. He also introduced his guards (25), so called 'Perjanici', who were chosen from the most prestigious tribes. Perjanici were first police (dzandarmerija) forces in Montenegro whose duty was to arrest those facing Kuluk. \nPetar's intention to implement the law and strengthen the central government was met with the resistance from the Montenegrin tribes who had always had considerable freedom and autonomy. Determined to impose the rule of law Petar asked his guards to kill two prominent opponents of the new law. These two were the tribal heads of Komani and Cevljani.;x
ACTIONNAME277006A;Update the law;x
ACTIONNAME277006B;Give up;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277007;Beginning of the End;x
EVENTHIST277007;Succeeding his father in 1456, Lazar III's reign was marked by family quarrels in the face of Ottoman danger. His own death in 1458 paved the way for a period of unrest - beginning with the intrigues of his widow Jelena and his brother Stepan against the Grand Vojvoda, Mihajlo Andjelovic. When Mihajlo was captured by the Ottomans, Stephan assumed power as Stephan V (the Blind). Within a year he'd be ousted by his sister-in-law Jelena and her son-in-law Stepan Tomasevic of Bosnia in collusion with the Magyar King Mamuja I Korvin. Together they deposed Brankovic shortly before Smederevo fell to Ottoman forces.;x
ACTIONNAME277007A;Accept Andjelovic's leadership;x
ACTIONNAME277007B;Support Stepan's candidacy;x
ACTIONNAME277007C;Back Tomasevic;x
ACTIONNAME277007D;All is lost!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277008;Stefan Lazarevic;x
EVENTHIST277008;Stefan Lazarevic was the first western-style knight in Serbia, a member of the Order of the Dragon, but also a renowed poet and reformer. He modernized the army in Serbia, founded Resava School, a center for transcription and translation of books, established the Code of Mines law in Novo Brdo mines and wrote several valuable works such as The Grave Sobbing for Prince Lazar, The Inscription on the Kosovo Marble Column and A Homage to Love.\n \nAnd may we be together again,\n \nAnd see each other again,\n \nAnd meet in love again\n \nFor His sake,\n \nFor whom glory be with the Father\n \nAnd the Holy Spirit\n \nForever and ever.\n \nAmen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277009;Emperor Sigismund demands Belgrade;x
EVENTHIST277009;When Stefan Lazarevic, Serbian Despot, became vassal of Hungarian King in 1403, he received as a reward the town of Belgrade on Danube and some territories south of the river, as well as the mining town of Srebrenica in eastern Bosnia and rich personal estates in Hungary. According to the agreement signed when Stefan II swore fealty, Serbia was obliged to return Belgrade and the territories around Danube river to Hungary upon Stefan's death. Emperor Sigismund decided to call on this treaty, which sparked another catastrophic conflict with the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME277009A;Return the territories as agreed;x
ACTIONNAME277009B;Break the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277010;Emperor Sigismund leaves Belgrade to Serbia;x
EVENTHIST277010;When Stefan Lazarevic, Serbian Despot, became vassal of Hungarian King in 1403, he received as a reward the town of Belgrade on Danube and some territories south of the river, as well as the mining town of Srebrenica in eastern Bosnia and rich personal estates in Hungary. According to the agreement signed when Stefan II swore fealty, Serbia was obliged to return Belgrade and the territories around Danube river to Hungary upon Stefan's death. In his great mercy, Emperor Sigismund decided to leave the prosperous town of Belgrade under lordship of Despot of Serbia.;x
ACTIONNAME277010A;God bless the kind Emperor Sigismund!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277011;Duke Jeremija refuses to cede Golubac;x
EVENTHIST277011;Golubac was one of the strategically most important fortresses on Danube. It was of uncertain origins, either Hungarian or Serbian. Golubac was awared to Despot Stefan Lazarevic along with Belgrade when he swore vassalage to Sigismund. When Djuradj Brankovic returned the territories to Sigismund, Duke Jeremija, Serbian governor of the fortress, refused to turn it over to Hungarians unless he is paid a compensation. Sigismund refused to be blackmailed and Jeremija turned the fortress over to Ottomans, starting another bloody conflict between Hungary and the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME277011A;It is not our problem;x
ACTIONNAME277011B;We shall pay the compensation for the sake of peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277012;Consequences of Golubac conflict;x
EVENTHIST277012;After the transfer of Belgrade to Hungary and Ottoman occupation of Golubac, Ottoman Sultan sent his army against Serbia and occupied it's southern strongholds of Nis and Krusevac. Having defeated Hungarian army at Golubovac, the Ottomans were clearly having the upper hand. Struggling to save Serbia from destruction, Djuradj Brankovic swore a dual vassalage to Hungary and Ottoman Empire, paying 50,000 ducats and a cavalry unit to fight for the Sultan in internal conflicts of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME277012A;We have no other choice;x
ACTIONNAME277012B;Never!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277013;Fortress of Smederevo;x
EVENTHIST277013;After the loss of southern fortresses of Nis and Krusevac and the northern fortress of Golubac, Djuradj Brankovic found himself without a large stronghold in his shrinking Despotate. He decided to undertake a rushed project of constructing the intimidating stronghold of Smederevo where he moved the capital of Serbia when Belgrade was returned to Hungary. The fortress was a smaller copy of Constantinople. With triangular base and 25 towers, it was the largest Serbian medieval citadel. Fortress of Smederevo was the peak of European medieval technology when it was constructed, but introduction of gunpowder artillery rendered it obsolete when the time came to defend against the final Ottoman invasion. Since this was a rushed project, people who worked on it lost much of their personal freedom and some were even driven to banditry.;x
ACTIONNAME277013A;Use the treasure from Novo Brdo mines to build this mighty fortress;x
ACTIONNAME277013B;We have better use for this treasure;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277014;Despot and Prince of Rashka and Albania;x
EVENTHIST277014;When Stefan Lazarevic became Sigismund's vassal, he was titled the Despot and Prince of Rashka and Albania. Stefan, however, persued peaceful policy and tried to culturally and economically advance his Despotate instead of seeking expansion into lands his title gave him claim on. Djuradj Brankovic inherited this title when he swore vassalage to Hungarian King, but he was too busy building up his defenses against eventual invasion of Ottomans to look for expansion southwards.;x
ACTIONNAME277014A;We must turn to defense for now;x
ACTIONNAME277014B;We shall add Albania to our lands whatever the cost!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277015;Fall of Thessalonica;x
EVENTHIST277015;When Thessalonica, defended by Republic of Venice, fell to the Ottoman Empire in 1430, Djuradj's son Grgur lead the unit of Serbian knights provided as part of Serbia's tribute. Due to Grgur's proximity to the field of battle and Djuradj's influence in Sultan's court, Serbian Despot was the first to react when Ottomans offered a number of high-ranking Greek captives for ransom. The tradition continued afterwards and many Greek, Bulgarian and Albanian captives found shelter in Djuradj's court, bringing with them their Byzantine experience and prestige.;x
ACTIONNAME277015A;Invest Novo Brdo treasure to help our Orthodox brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277016;Income from estates in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST277016;When Stefan Lazarevic swore an oath of vassalage to Emperor Sisgismund, he was made a noble of the Kingdom of Hungary and granted large personal estates in that Kingdom, including the town of Debrecen. These estates, according to Bertrand de la Broquierre, provided Serbian Desport with annual income of 50,000 ducats.;x
ACTIONNAME277016A;I'm rich!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST277017;When Djuradj Brankovic swore oath of fealty to Emperor Sigismund, he also inherited his predecessor's estates in Hungary.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277018;Katarina Brankovic;x
EVENTHIST277018;A daughter of Djuradj Brankovic, Catherine was married to Count Ulrich II of Cilli, Sigismund's brother-in-law.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277019;Ottoman Ultimatum;x
EVENTHIST277019;In April 1439, a great Ottoman army lead by the Sultan himself approached the borders of Serbia. Murad II demanded that Despot Djuradj joins his invasion Bosnia and Hungary and allows unhindered passage of Ottoman troops through Serbia. After failing in attempts to secure Serbia's neutrality in the war, Djuradj refused Sultan's demands and the Ottomans attacked. Only Smederevo and Novo Brdo managed to withstand the initial assault of Turksih troops, and Djuradj fled to Hungary to seek help from the new Emperor Albrecht. Hungary didn't have enough troops to defend its borders and help Serbia at the same time, and Hungarian nobility blocked any attempt by Emperor Albrecht to bring German troops as reinforcements. Smederevo, the capital of Serbia, finally fell on August 18th.;x
ACTIONNAME277019A;Refuse Sultan's demands;x
ACTIONNAME277019B;We have no choice but to agree;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277020;Loyalist victory in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST277020;When the conflict between Loyalists, who supported the rightful infante King Ladislaus Postumus, son of late Emperor Albrecht I, and Nationalists who wanted to install Polish King Wladyslaw, Despot Djuradj was not in a position to choose sides. His daughter's marriage with Ulrich II of Cilli, leader of Loyalist faction, already made his decision for him. Although Djuradj wasn't in a position to offer much active support to Ulrich's faction, Count of Cilli still maintained good relationships with his father-in-law. Fortunatelly for Serbia, the Loyalists won in Hungary and more active help against Turks can now be expected.;x
ACTIONNAME277020A;Finally some good news from Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277021;Nationalist victory in Hungary;x
EVENTHIST277021;When the conflict between Loyalists, who supported the rightful infante King Ladislaus Postumus, son of late Emperor Albrecht I, and Nationalists who wanted to install Polish King Wladyslaw, Despot Djuradj was not in a position to choose sides. His daughter's marriage with Ulrich II of Cilli, leader of Loyalist faction, already made his decision for him. Although Djuradj wasn't in a position to offer much active support to Ulrich's faction, Count of Cilli still maintained good relationships with his father-in-law. Unable to help his son-in-law and also unable to win King Wladyslaw's favor, Despot Djuradj turned to Republics of Venice and Ragusa for help, but both refused. His flight to Venice antagonized both Hungarians and Ottomans. King Wladyslaw seized Djuradj's estates in Hungary, while the Ottoman Sultan blinded his sons Grgur, who lead the Serbian unit in Ottoman army, and Stevan who was captured when Smederevo fell to Turks. However, King Wladyslaw came to understand the threat Ottomans represented and the small but significant aid the buffer Despotate of Serbia can provide. After spending some time fighting for the Venetians in Zeta, Despot Djuradj traveled back to Hungary to make peace and alliance against Ottomans with the new King. He succeeded, aided by their joint fear of Turks and help of Janko Hunyadi, a Wallachian noble and the leader of Nationalists who also served in the army of Stefan Lazarevic.;x
ACTIONNAME277021A;Time to make peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277022;Crusade against the Turks;x
EVENTHIST277022;After King Wladyslaw managed to pacify the opposition in Hungary, he turned his attention to the Ottoman Empire. At the same time, this problem was brought more closely into the attention of other Christian powers. Knights of Saint John, remnants of the Byzantine Empire and Republic of Ragusa were the most active in demands for coordinated offensive against the Turks. The dynastic civil war in Ottoman Empire made these initiatives sound more realistic than before. Pope's first reaction was to send Cardinal Julian Cesarini to aid the pacification of Wladyslaw's opponents in Hungary. Between Cesarini's splendid efforts and Hunyadi's great military leadership, Hungary was more ready for war than ever. Hunyadi won his first crushing vicotory against an invading Ottoman army in Hungary in 1442, and already in 1443 he broke the 80000-strong Ottoman army in Wallachia. These victories and the news of Ottoman defeat against Karaman greatly emboldened the Christian monarchs. Just after Hunyadi's victory in Wallachia, the Pope decided to aid the war effort with a fifth of his annual income. In June 1443, an army of 25,000 with focus on cavalry headed south to attack the Ottomans in Serbia. The army was lead by King Wladyslaw himself and his most loyal vassals: Janos Hunyadi, Djuradj Brankovic and Dracul. Despot Djuradj lead his army of 8000 men which was strengthened by Petar Kovacevic, Duke of Srebrenica, and his 600 knights. In November, Janos Hunyadi lead the charge of 12000 Hungarian knights that completely broke the Ottoman army near Nis. Sofia fell to Christian forces in December. The winter stop the Christian invasion and tired Hungarian soldiers returned to their Kingdom in January 1444. Despot Djuradj opposed this retreat, but he could not force his opinion on the Hungarian King. Invasion resumed in June 1444, aided by a fleet made of Venetian and Papal galleys, with Burgundian fleet on its way. Before any battle could take place, peace talks took place. Peace of Szeged was signed in which Sultan Murad II agreed to restore the Despotate of Serbia as dual vassal, to pay a compensation to Hungary and to aid the Hungarian King with an army of 25,000 soldiers against his enemies during the next ten years. Despot Djuradj was the main advocate of peace talks on Christian side and only managed to persuade Wladyslaw to agree by bribing Janos Hunyadi with some of his estates in Hungary.;x
ACTIONNAME277022A;Join the Crusade!;x
ACTIONNAME277022B;We are too weak to help right now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277023;The Second Crusade;x
EVENTHIST277023;Peace of Szeged was very badly received by the Catholic world. For them, especially those who didn't take part in the war, the peace was an end of a glorious conquest and great success for Christianity. Blame for the peace was rightfully thrown on Despot Djuradj Brankovic. He was considered to have selfishly rushed to secure the liberation of his Despotate without consideration for the possible complete triumph of Christianity. Under pressure of other Catholic monarchs rallied around Cardinal Cesarini, who claimed that no treaty with a heathen may be valid, King Wladyslaw decided to break the Peace of Szeged and attack the Ottoman Empire again. Despot Djuradj, an old and tired man, decided to return to Serbia and honor the peace agreement with Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME277023A;I'm tired of all this bloodshed;x
ACTIONNAME277023B;Let's expel the Turks from the Balkans for good;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277024;Paskoje Sorkocevic;x
EVENTHIST277024;Despots Stefan Lazarevic and Djuradj Brankovic maintained a European-style court with a retinue of ministers. Most well known of those ministers is the Ragusan noble Paskoje Sorkocevic (Pasqualis Junii de Sorgo), Head of Treasury for Despot Djuradj from 1445 to 1453. Aside from handling the treasury and economy of the small Despotate, Paskoje also aided the Despot in diplomacy. His son, Jurije Sorkocevic, continued to serve the Despot as his emissary in foreign courts.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277025;The Third Crusade;x
EVENTHIST277025;Janos Hunyadi, the only leader of the Christian armies that survived the Battle of Varna, now hated the Turks with great passion. As soon as he was name the Guvernor of Hungary, he started preparing for another invasion of Turkish lands. Unlike King Wladyslaw, Janos Hunyadi failed to secure support of other Catholic monarchs and his vassals. The Pope refused to support Hunyadi's initiative until he settles his disputed with Emperor Friedrich III. Venice was too busy with their own problems both in the Balkans and in Italy, so they were more inclined to ally with Turks than to fight them. Aragonese King ignored Hunyadi's call for help completely. Relations between Despot Djuradj and Hungary were becoming colder even during the first crusade. Djuradj first opposed Wladyslaw's decision to withdraw, then talked him into signing the Peace of Szeged. In the second crusade, Despot Djuradj stayed neutral and now he was more inclined to change his policy and seek friendship of Ottomans. Not did he only stay neutral this time, but he also warned the Sultan of Hunyadi's attack.;x
ACTIONNAME277025A;Refuse to help Hunyadi and warn the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME277025B;Refuse to help Hunyadi and stay neutral;x
ACTIONNAME277025C;Surely we cannot be defeated this time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277026;Devastation of Serbia;x
EVENTHIST277026;Angry at Despot's refuasl to join him in his crusade, Janos Hunyadi ordered his troops to treat Serbia as enemy territory. Although there were no conflicts with Despot's troops as Hungarians were just passing through, they pillaged the land and caused great destruction.;x
ACTIONNAME277026A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277027;Marriage of Lazar Brankovic;x
EVENTHIST277027;Despot Konstantin Dragas of Morea made great efforts to defend his realm against Ottoman Turks. Part of this effort was strengthening of relations with Serbian Despot. In winter 1446, Konstantin married his niece Helena to Despot Djuradj's youngest son, Lazar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277028;Disaster at Kosovo;x
EVENTHIST277028;Hunyadi had an army of 70000, mostly cavalry, and met an even larger Turkish army lead by the Sultan himself. Thanks to unconnected betrayals of Djuradj Brankovic of Serbia and Dan of Wallachia, Hungarian army was dispersed and 17000 knights lost their lives. Despot Djuradj ordered all fleeing Hungarians to be allowed to pass through Serbia except Janos Hunyadi who was arrested and thrown into dungeon. This was Djuradj's revenge for Hunyadi's devastation of Serbia, but also a move influenced by his Head of Treasury, Paskoje Sorkocevic. Hungarian nobles met to discuss how to liberate Hunyadi. They decided to pledge to protect Serbia against all her enemies, never to order their armies to pass through Serbia unless allowed to do so by Serbian Despot, to pay 100000 ducats of compensation and to return to Djuradj all his estates in Hungary except those that will be given to Hunyadi as dowry of Djuradj's granddaughter Jelisaveta, daughter of late Ulrich II of Cilli, who was to marry one of Hunyadi's sons. Hunyadi's son was to stay in Smederevo as Djuradj's hostage until Hungary fulfills all its promises. Despite this favorable treaty, this move of Despot Djuradj finally broke Serbia's relationships with possible Catholic allies and forced him to seek to appease Ottoman Sultan while cooperating with remnants of Byzantine Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME277028A;Imprison and ransom Janos Hunyadi;x
ACTIONNAME277028B;Let him pass;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277029;Sultan Mehmed II;x
EVENTHIST277029;Sultan Mehmed II succeeded his father Murad II in February 1451. A strong-willed man, Mehmed II was determined to either gain leaders of small Balkan states as loyal vassals or conquer them. Of all those leaders, he was most lax towards Despot Djuradj, probably because of influence his late father's wife, Mara Brankovic, who taught him about European culture. Mehmed II renewed Djuradj's oath of vassalage and gave him over some towns in southern Serbia as a token of gratitude for his loyalty.;x
ACTIONNAME277029A;Put Serbia under Sultan's protection;x
ACTIONNAME277029B;Never!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277030;Reconciliation with Hunyadi;x
EVENTHIST277030;Good relations with the enlightened Sultan Mehmed II repaired Djuradj's lost reputation in Christian world. Thanks to the conflicts in Bosnia and Zeta, Djuradj and Hunyadi found themselves on the same side again. Their reconciliation was formalized with a treaty in Smederevo on August 7th. Djuradj's granddaughter was finally formally bethrothed to Hunyadi's younger son, Matthias, and Serbia became a dual vassal of Ottoman Empire and Hungarian Kingdom again.;x
ACTIONNAME277030A;Let's put our differences aside;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277031;Pretender to the Ottoman Throne;x
EVENTHIST277031;In 1421 the Ottoman Sultan, Mehmed I, died. His son, Murad II, ascended the throne. However, the Byzantines were holding Mehmed's brother, Mustafa, prisoner on the island of Lemnos. Hoping for the best, and urged on by his son (John VIII), Manuel II released this pretender to the throne, creating civil war in the Ottoman Empire. The Venetians took the opportunity to attack the Ottoman navy. Mustafa approched Despot of Serbia hoping to gain his support in addition to Byzantine. A loyal Ottoman vassal and a friend of late Sultan Mehmed I, Stefan Lazarevic flatly refused his request.;x
ACTIONNAME277031A;Refuse;x
ACTIONNAME277031B;Aid the pretender;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277032;Native aid in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST277032;During Serbian campaign to recapture the towns in Zeta that were taken by Venice after death of the last Balsic, most Montenegrin and Albanian tribes fought on the side of Serbian Despot. Albanian noble Ivan Kastrioti also sent aid to Serbian Despot.;x
ACTIONNAME277032A;Welcome them into our armies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277033;Treaty of Tata;x
EVENTHIST277033;Despot Stefan Lazarevic's health was already failing after his wars with Venice and Bosnia. As he had no children, the logical choice of his hair was his nephew, Djuradj Brankovic, his close aide and successful general. Despot Stefan announced his decision at the council of Serbian nobles in Srebrenica and met no resistance. However, he still needed Emperor Sisgismund's blessing for this non-direct inheritance. In May 1426, a treaty was signed between Stefan and Sigismund in Hungarian town of Tata according to which Emperor Sigismund would recognize Djuradj as Stefan's heir but Djuradj would have to return the town of Belgrade and surrounding territories, including the fortress of Golubac, to Hungary upon Stefan's death. Emperor Sigismund was also named heir to Serbian Despotate in case of Djuradj's death without heirs. This, however, was only a formality as Djuradj never showed any signs of possibility to leave Serbia without an heir.;x
ACTIONNAME277033A;The inheritance is secured;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277034;Rebellion in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST277034;Trying to use the succession in Serbia to gain lordship over Zeta, Stefan Balsic de Marmonte, the last of Baslic family, allied with disloyal noble Gojcin Crnojevic. An old enemy of Venice, Marmonte could only ask the Ottomans for help. Sultan Murad II gladly used any opportunity to distabilize Christian realms on the Balkans. Small Ottoman army lead by Stefan Balsic and aided by Gojcin Crnojevic and Albanian tribe of Dukadjuni plundered the countryside in Zeta but failed to capture any significant town.;x
ACTIONNAME277034A;Crush the rebels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277035;Loss of Srebrenica;x
EVENTHIST277035;After Serbia was liberated from the Ottoman Empire, rich mining town of Srebrenica, still held by Turks, was cut off from the rest of the Ottoman forces. Before Despot Djuradj of Serbia could consolidate his Despotate and liberate Srebrenica, King Tomas attacked the town claiming to be fighting on the side of Christians and added it to his realm.;x
ACTIONNAME277035A;He shall pay for this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277036;Reclaiming Zeta;x
EVENTHIST277036;Djuradj's first goal after liberation of Serbia was to reclaim Zeta from Bosnian Duke Stepan Vukcic. Because of their common enemy in Bosnian King, Despot Djuradj and Duke Stepan made peace in 1444. Stepan returned the parts of Zeta he still held in 1445.;x
ACTIONNAME277036A;Take back what belongs to us;x
ACTIONNAME277036B;Abandon Zeta;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277037;Liberation of Srebrenica;x
EVENTHIST277037;In 1448, Despot Djuradj used the opportunity of Ottoman invasion of Bosnia to ally with Duke Stepan Vukcic. He invaded Bosnia and took the lands around Srebrenica. In 1449, Despot's forces launched a surprise attack against the town itself and captured it.;x
ACTIONNAME277037A;Srebrenica is finally free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277038;Alliance with Stevan Crnojevic;x
EVENTHIST277038;In 1445, Skanderbeg of Albania joined Despot Djuradj's campaign against the presence of Republic of Venice in Zeta. By 1448, all Montenegrin and Albanian tribes were united behind Despot's general, Duke Altoman, even the rebellious Stevan Crnojevic. However, the incompetent Duke Altoman failed to use this to his adventage and Skanderbeg was forced to leave the war. Stevan Crnojevic betrayed Djuradj in 1451 but his brothers remained loyal to Serbian Despot. In 1452, Venetian armies lead by Stevan defeatd Duke Altoman and another Serbian army lead by Thomas Kantakouzenos, but in 1532 the situation changed and Zabljak, the capital of Crnojevics, fell to Serbian armies.;x
ACTIONNAME277038A;We're gaining the upper hand;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277039;West or East;x
EVENTHIST277039;After 1454, the political sentiment among Serbian nobility began to change. After many years of Hungarian failure to protect Serbia against Ottoman onslaught and with great support from Djuradj's daughter Mara, Serbian nobles began thinking that honest and loyal alliance with Ottoman Empire is the best option for Serbia. Internal conflicts of Hungary and actions of disloyal Lord of Belgrade against Despot Djuradj only strenghtened Turkophilic nobles in Serbia. Sultan Memhed II, aware of this change and with most of Serbia under his control, offered Despot Djuradj to let him rule a smaller despotate but with reduced tribute. Despot initially agreed, but changed his mind as Ottoman army was crossing Serbia to attack Belgrade. After suffering great losses in defense of Smederevo and Belgrade and even more to the plague that came afterwards and also took life of Janos Hunyadi, Despot Djuradj was forced to negotiate and new peace and vassalage with Ottoman Empire. He was stopped by death in 1456.;x
ACTIONNAME277039A;We must submit or be crushed;x
ACTIONNAME277039B;We must stand with our Christian brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME277040;Assassination of Karadjordje;x
EVENTHIST277040;Miloš Obrenovic was a different kind of rebel leader than Karadjordje. While Karadjordje pursued total war until ultimate liberation of Serbia, Miloš Obrenovic was more political. A veteran of the First Uprising under Karadjordje, Miloš realized that Serbia has no hope of withstanding the full assault of Ottoman military. As soon as the tide of war started to turn against him, Miloš negotiated a peace with the Ottomans granting Serbia an autonomy within the Empire. On July 24th 1817, Miloš Obrenovic order assassination of Karadjordje, solidifying his rule in Serbia and improving relations with the Ottoman Empire with one move. This started a blood feud between the newly formed noble houses of Karadjordjevic and Obrenovic which lasted until the extinction of the latter.;x
ACTIONNAME277040A;Commit the bloody deed;x
ACTIONNAME277040B;Never!;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Sibir.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME280000;The Formation of the Sibir Khanate;x
EVENTHIST280000;Following the disintegration of the Horde, descendents of One Khan formed the Khanate of Sibir, near the modern day city of Tyumen. They quickly established their domain which existed from Kurgan in the West, to Ichim in the East. This khanate would survive well into the 16th century until it was extinguished by Cossacks from Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME280000A;Go Sibir!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME280001;Tyumen or Sibir;x
EVENTHIST280001;When Tayguba founded the Khanate of Sibir, he created his capital in the vicinity of modern-day Tyumen. This was good as it was along the banks of the Tobol River, but was a poor defensive location. Anguis Khan and his brother, Muhammed, moved the capital to Sibir, during their reigns, as it was a much safer location and was closer to the meeting place of the Tobol and Irtysh rivers. Of course, such a location also served to isolate khanate which was a blessing and a hinderance.;x
ACTIONNAME280001A;Sibir it shall be!;x
ACTIONNAME280001B;Tyumen suits us fine!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Sicily.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME281001;Return to continental Italy;x
EVENTHIST281001;The mainland has been freed from foreign domination and belongs to us once again. Shall we move the new government of the Two Sicilies to the old capital of the former Kingdom of Naples?;x
ACTIONNAME281001A;Return to Naples;x
ACTIONNAME281001B;Stay where it is permanently;x
#;x
EVENTNAME281002;The Bourbons restored;x
ACTIONNAME281002A;King Ferdinando is back;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Siena.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME17345;Election of Pius II;x
EVENTHIST17345;In 1458 a Sienese was elected as Pope Pius II. With the stature he achieved by rising to the pontificate he and his partisans were able to assert control over the foreign policy of the Republic. The nobility were allowed to return to the city and given certain rights in the governement.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17347;Death of Pius II;x
EVENTHIST17347;With the death of Pius II all papal influence over Siena was lost. His party's pre-eminence in Sienese policy was shattered, and all nobles were again expelled from any share in government.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17348;Civil unrest;x
EVENTHIST17348;Between June 1482 and February 1483 Siena was torn by serious factional rioting. This led to yet another change in governement.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17349;Pandolfo Petrucci;x
EVENTHIST17349;The rioting of 1482 brought a government of the party of the popolani - the party of the artisans, and the exile of many powerful merchants known as the 'noveschi'. However, within 5 years the noveschi had recovered their strength and unity, and in 1487 they returned to Siena and seized power under Pandolfo Petrucci. Without ever taking formal control, Petrucci ruled the city with an iron fist. However he brought good government to Siena and ended the constant feuding between factions. His foreign policy was based on friendship with Florence and France and Siena avoided the worst of the Italian Wars during his lifetime. Who should rule Siena?;x
ACTIONNAME17349A;Petrucci;x
ACTIONNAME17349B;The popolani;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17350;The fall of the Petrucci;x
EVENTHIST17350;After the death of Pandolfo Petrucci in 1512, Siena remained under the Petrucci family, but power passed betwen members of the family in bloody fashion. The Pope increasingly exerted his influence on the city and the various members of the family to further his goals in Siena. In 1524 the last of the Petrucci was driven from the city by an angry mob and Siena placed itself under the protection of Charles V of Spain. Who should protect us?;x
ACTIONNAME17350A;Spain;x
ACTIONNAME17350B;Protect Ourselves;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME17353A;Austria;x
ACTIONNAME17353B;Protect Ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17355;Burnt Siena;x
EVENTHIST17355;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy. Henri II, King of France, tried to exploit the situation by sending there an army led by Paul de Termes, who was successively substituted by Strozzi when an invasion of Corsica was attempted with the help of the Turkish fleet. On Emperor Charles V's decision to inflict an exemplary punishment upon the rebeling city, Cosimo I Duke of Tuscany responded to his call by invading and pillaging the villages surrounding Siena with the help of Spanish/imperial troops. After a year long siege laid by Medeghino and his Florentine troops, the city of Siena was eventually taken. Should we resist the Spanish, or accept the fortification?;x
ACTIONNAME17355A;Resist;x
ACTIONNAME17355B;Submit;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17358;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy. Henri II, King of France, tried to exploit the situation by sending there an army led by Paul de Termes, who was successively substituted by Strozzi when an invasion of Corsica was attempted with the help of the Turkish fleet. On Emperor Charles V's decision to inflict an exemplary punishment upon the rebeling city, Cosimo I Duke of Tuscany responded to his call by invading and pillaging the villages surrounding Siena with the help of Spanish/imperial troops. After a year long siege laid by Medeghino and his Florentine troops, the city of Siena was eventually taken. Should we resist the Austrians, or accept the fortification?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME257002;Il Valentino's proposal;x
EVENTHIST257002;In conquering Milan, King Louis XII of France helped Cesare Borgia, Pope Alexander VI's son, to carve himself a principality in Romagna and Marche. In November 1499 Cesare Borgia, also known as 'il Valentino' because of his ducal title, started his adventure in Romagna and Marche, territories belonging to the Papal States only nominally and where the fiefs of Rimini, Pesaro, Imola, Faenza, Forli, Urbino and Camerino were declared forfeited with a Papal bull because they didn't pay the census to the Church. Imola and Faenza were his first conquests then he took Cesena but he had to suspend the military operations because of il Moro's restoration in Milan. He used the ceasefire to pay a visit in Rome for the Holy Year and to be appointed Gonfaloniere of the Church by his father. By the end of the year, Borgia resumed his military campaign and the following year, in 1501, with the conquests of Pesaro, Rimini and Faenza, he took control of Romagna, for which he obtained the ducal investiture by Pope Alexander VI. Cesare Borgia's greed wasn't yet satisfied, he also wanted to submit Bologna and Florence but since these asked Louis XII's military protection, he diverted to the other minor principalities in Tuscany, Umbria and Marches, where he managed to easily submit the signoria of Piombino, the duchies of Urbino and Camerino and the cities in Umbria. Then Borgia moved to Siena to offer his protection to the city with the promise to chase away the tyrannical Petrucci who in the meanwhile took refuge in Lucca. But the city of Siena, alarmed by Borgia's thirst of power, preferred to confirm Petrucci as 'Signore' and to look for French military protection. In 1503, Cesare's father (Pope Alexander VI) died and with him also the Duchy with which he was invested fell apart: Romagna went into chaos and Venice saw the opportunity to take control over there while the other principalities welcomed back their former 'signorie'. Still hoping to be of any help for the expansionist plans of the new elected Pope Julius II (formerly a sworn enemy of the Borgia family), he was arrested instead and sent to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME257002A;Ask for Louis XII's military protection;x
ACTIONNAME257002B;He has made an offer we can't refuse;x
#;x
EVENTNAME257006;The fate of the Sienese Republic;x
EVENTHIST257006;In 1552 Siena rebelled to Emperor Charles V. As answer he sent troops to besiege the city to inflict an exemplary punishment upon it. After long siege the city of Siena eventually surrendered on 17 April 1555 and was forced to renew her allegiance to the Emperor. The Emperor, in return, granted the Republican liberty of the Sienese state and confirmed her magistrates. He also abandoned the project to build a new fortress offering a garrison at his expenses and conceded the general pardon to the citizenship. The Sienese republic would remain under imperial protection until 1557, when Felipe II King of Spain assigned the administration of the Sienese territory to Duke Cosimo I de' Medici with the exception of the Sienese coastal cities which constituted the Spanish State of Presidi. The fate of Siena was confirmed by the treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis in 1559.;x
ACTIONNAME257006A;Submit to Cosimo de' Medici (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME257006B;Reject any foreign rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME257007;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST257007;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME257007A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME257007B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Songhai.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME284000;The North;x
EVENTHIST284000;Its rumored that a diplomat who travelled to Fez was mistreated while on a mission to deny the possibility of Songhai becoming a vassal state of Morocco. Apparently a group of bandits attacked the diplomat on the outskirts of the city stealing all of his possessions. Coincidence?;x
ACTIONNAME284000A;Could the rumors be true?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284001;The Salt Mines of Taghaza;x
EVENTHIST284001;Al-Mansur, Sultan of Morocco, came to desire the salt mines of Teghazza from which the emperor of Songhai derived a good portion of his revenue. After securing the oases of Gouara and Touat, he demanded from Ishaq Askia a mithqal of gold in payment for each load of salt taken from Teghazza in order to establish a fighting fund for the armies of Islam. Although its possible that he truly needed the money, it was more likely that he was trying to create a western caliphate to rival that of the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME284001A;Answer his letter with spears!;x
ACTIONNAME284001B;We are loyal to our northern masters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284002;The Salt Mines of Taghaza;x
EVENTHIST284002;Al-Mansur, Sultan of Morocco, came to desire the salt mines of Teghazza from which the emperor of Songhai derived a good portion of his revenue. After securing the oases of Gouara and Touat, he demanded from Ishaq Askia a mithqal of gold in payment for each load of salt taken from Teghazza in order to establish a fighting fund for the armies of Islam. Although its possible that he truly needed the money, it was more likely that he was trying to create a western caliphate to rival that of the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME284002A;Answer his letter with spears!;x
ACTIONNAME284002B;We are loyal to our northern masters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284003;The Salt Mines of Taghaza;x
EVENTHIST284003;Al-Mansur, Sultan of Morocco, came to desire the salt mines of Teghazza from which the emperor of Songhai derived a good portion of his revenue. After securing the oases of Gouara and Touat, he demanded from Ishaq Askia a mithqal of gold in payment for each load of salt taken from Teghazza in order to establish a fighting fund for the armies of Islam. Although its possible that he truly needed the money, it was more likely that he was trying to create a western caliphate to rival that of the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME284003A;Answer his letters with spears!;x
ACTIONNAME284003B;Inform the Tuaregs about possible Moroccan agression!;x
ACTIONNAME284003C;We are loyal to our northern masters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284004;Songhai and the Tuaregs;x
EVENTHIST284004;The undisputable proof of Morocco's inevitable aggression has binded the fate of the Tuaregs to ours.;x
ACTIONNAME284004A;The Tuaregs side with us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284005;Mossi Raids;x
EVENTHIST284005;With the Mali on the retreat the Mossi were free to launch raids on their neighbors. They often raided the fertile lands of the Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME284005A;We will remember this...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284006;The Sorceror King;x
EVENTHIST284006;The greatest hero of Songhai legend was Sonni Ali Ber. Ali's mother was from the town of Fara, whose people were not strict Muslims. Their religious leaders were the diviners and sorcerors of Songhai's traditional religions but because he was a Songhai prince he was nominally Muslim and gave money to the mosques of Gao. He began his reign by defeating the Dogon and Fulani tribes that were rivals to the Songhai, then drove the Mossi raiders out of the Dendi for good. A brilliant general, in 26 years he fought 32 wars and won them all. Soon, he began to look beyond Gao. The obvious choice was Timbuktu, long the key to control of the valuable gold-salt-ivory trade of West Africa. Sonni Ali sent a message to the governor of Timbuktu asking him to join his empire peacefully.;x
ACTIONNAME284006A;Drive out the invaders!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284007;Timbuktu's Riches;x
EVENTHIST284007;Although the ulemas of Timbuktu had rejected Sonni Ali's offer to absorb Timbuktu into his growing empire, its governor Omar sent Sonni Ali a desperate apology in which he offered the city to him - if he could defeat its Tuareg garrison first. To accomplish this, Omar sent along detailed information about the city and its defenders.;x
ACTIONNAME284007A;Prepare an expedition!;x
ACTIONNAME284007B;Bide our time;x
ACTIONNAME284007C;Do not antagonize the Tuareg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284008;The Fall of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST284008;Although the leaders of Timbuktu had invited Sonni Ali to save them from the Tuaregs, they had second thoughts when they saw the massive army approaching. Assembled in front of Timbuktu were hundreds of camels and horses mounted by Songhai cavalry and hundreds of infantrymen in full armor. The ulemas of the city knew that Sonni Ali was a Muslim in name only, and this made him suspect. Frightened, the people appealed to the Tuareg to save them and surprisingly the Tuareg chief answered them. He sent a caravan of a thousand camels to escort any who wished to flee to the safety of Walata, the Tuareg capital in the Sahara. Omar at first closed the city to the Songhai but relented and had a fleet of boats assembled to ferry the armies across to the city before he joined the caravan, leaving his brother al-Muhktar in charge.;x
ACTIONNAME284008A;The city of learning is now ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284009;Timbuktu's Submission;x
EVENTHIST284009;With Omar's surrender, Timbuktu fell into the waiting hands of Sonni Ali. Although the leaders of Timbuktu had invited Sonni Ali to save them from the Tuaregs, they had second thoughts when they saw the massive army approaching. Assembled in front of Timbuktu were hundreds of camels and horses mounted by Songhai cavalry and hundreds of infantrymen in full armor. The ulemas of the city knew that Sonni Ali was a Muslim in name only, and this made him suspect. Frightened, the people appealed to the Tuareg to save them, and surprisingly, the Tuareg chief answered them. He sent a caravan of a thousand camels to escort any who wished to flee to the safety of Walata, the Tuareg capital in the Sahara. Omar at first closed the city to the Songhai, but relented and had a fleet of boats assembled to ferry the armies across to the city before he joined the caravan, leaving his brother al-Muhktar in charge. On January 20, 1468, Sonni Ali took control of the city and turned Gao from a Kingdom into an empire.;x
ACTIONNAME284009A;It is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284010;The Tuareg Approach Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST284010;The Malinke Kings of Mali had once ruled Songhai, and it was only by cunning and deception that two Songhai princes managed to escape and lead the fight for freedom in the fourteenth century. Although Mali was on the decline, it would remain a threat to Songhai independence while it remained so close to Gao. Timbuktu was the key to control of West Africa, and Sonni Ali meant to have that key. Knowing this, the Tuareg approached him with an offer. They had founded Timbuktu but were unable to hold onto it. They were eager to take revenge on the Malinke and soon a strike force was assembled to take Timbuktu. It was a risky gambit against a powerful empire, but it was Gao's last chance for empire.;x
ACTIONNAME284010A;Form an alliance against Mali;x
ACTIONNAME284010B;Warn the Malinke about the threat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284011;Sonni Ali's Gamble;x
EVENTHIST284011;Three cities made up the triangle of trade in the Sahel region. Salt, gold, slaves and ivory flowed between Gao, Timbuktu and Jenne. Ghana and Mali had both controlled the three in their time. Now Mali had lost Gao and Timbuktu, making room for another empire to claim its place. Sonni Ali had Gao and Timbuktu lay close by to the west. Although it was held by others, it was a tempting target indeed. If he could lay claim to it, he could build an empire akin to that of Mali - and bring the Malinke Kings down from their thrones. Sonni Ali decided to gamble for it all.;x
ACTIONNAME284011A;It must be mine!;x
ACTIONNAME284011B;Give up on our dreams of empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284012;The Sack of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST284012;Although he claimed to be a liberator, Sonni Ali had dreams of empire. He was not pleased with Timbuktu, which had first spurned and insulted him, then closed its gates to his armies. He had marked the ulemas (clerics) of Timbuktu as traitors and cowards who deserved no mercy. When he occupied Timbuktu he set his men loose on the city, sacking the city and slaughtering its Muslim leaders, many of whom fled to Walata. It was yet another atrocity in the short history of Timbuktu and it left the once great city in ruins.;x
ACTIONNAME284012A;Revenge is sweet!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284013;The Birth of the Songhai Empire;x
EVENTHIST284013;Sonni Ali was a military genius who quickly reorganized his forces. He built the army into a professional force divided into cavalry and infantry. Most of the cavalry were made up of nobility, but slaves and captives were accepted as well. He also installed a hi-koi (commander-in-chief) for the navy, which grew to over four hundred boats run by the Sorko, the fisherfolk of the Dendi. The Sorko were key to his victories along the Niger, able to transport troops quickly along the more than thousand-mile 'highway'. Using the Sorko, he struck quickly along the river at Walata and Jenne, cities that had recently gained their independence from Mali. If Jenne fell, the empire would be unstoppable.;x
ACTIONNAME284013A;On to Mali!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284014;The Fall of Jenne;x
EVENTHIST284014;Jenne was the door to the gold, kola nut and ivory producers of the southern forests. It was also newly independent of Mali and a ripe target for conquest. 250 miles southwest of Timbuktu, it was protected by natural defenses. Taking advantage of the high water season Sonni Ali sent his army to Jenne on 400 boats, but the siege took seven years, seven months and seven days. When Jenne at last fell the Malinke King surrendered with dignity. Out of respect to the defeated leader, Sonni Ali instructed his men not to loot the city or harm the royal family. In fact, Sonni Ali himself married the Queen mother of Jenne, uniting the royal clans of Songhai and Jenne.;x
ACTIONNAME284014A;The royal clans of Songhai and Jenne are united with me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284015;The Mossi Threat;x
EVENTHIST284015;The Mossi persistantly raided Songhai's new territories gained from Mali. Eventually, Sonni Ali Ber had enough and vowed to rid the Empire of the Mossi threat.;x
ACTIONNAME284015A;They shall tremble before our wrath!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284016;The Mossi are Dispersed;x
EVENTHIST284016;Upon the fall of their state the Mossi were forced to flee to the edges of the countryside. Eventually another Mossi state would emerge.;x
ACTIONNAME284016A;We are the masters of the Mossi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284017;Sonni Ali's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST284017;Although he ruled from horseback, Sonni Ali Ber was well aware that a vast empire could not be held together by military force alone. He organized the Songhai government into an effective bureaucracy, turning conquered states into provinces, appointing governors and setting standards. This differed greatly from the previous Sudanese empires which had been based more on alliances and tributary states than on the high degree of centralization characteristic of Songhai. He did, however, make special arrangements for Timbuktu and other Muslim provinces.;x
ACTIONNAME284017A;Reorganize conquered states but allow Muslims autonomy;x
ACTIONNAME284017B;Emphasize traditional religion over Islam;x
ACTIONNAME284017C;Keep the old system and focus on the military;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284018;Fall of the Sonni Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST284018;When Sonni Ali drowned while returning home after a victory, Muslims across the empire thanked Allah for answering their prayers. Although he tried to accomodate the Muslims Sonni Ali had had little respect for Islam. He kept up the outward appearance of a Muslim but he neither relinquished the traditional Songhai religion nor recognized Islam as the state religion. Women were allowed to walk around unveiled and public ceremonies were a mix of traditional and Islamic rituals. His harsh treatment of the ulemas (clerics) of Timbuktu only created more friction in the empire. Ali was succeeded by his son Sonni Baru. Like his father, Baru was Muslim in name only. He said his prayers all at once instead of five times a day and on campaign he simply said the names of the prayers to save time. Finally a group of Muslim officers confronted Baru and demanded he change his ways. He refused only to be faced with a coup d'etat. Sonni Baru fled to a village in the far south and lived his life in exile.;x
ACTIONNAME284018A;Flee to the south!;x
ACTIONNAME284018B;Stay and fight for religious freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284019;Sonni Baru's Conversion;x
EVENTHIST284019;Even though he had defeated the most serious challenge to his rule, Sonni Baru still faced opposition to his rule, especially from the ulemas of Timbuktu, Jenne and Gao, the three key cities of the trade route that financed the empire. His support came from the overwhelming numbers of rural farmers, fishers and hunters that still led traditional lifestyles outside the cities, but the new territories in the west were predominantly Muslim and the balance of power continued to shift. Although he continued to resist the idea of forcing religion on any man and never became a devout Muslim himself, Sonni Beru did finally declare Islam to be the state religion of Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME284019A;Make Islam the state religion but allow religious freedom;x
ACTIONNAME284019B;The faith of our fathers is good enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284020;The Askia Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST284020;With the last Sonni ('Restored') heir in exile, the Muslim commanders had won and their leader, Askia ('General') Muhammad Abu Bakr Touré became the new King. This was the beginning of the Askiya dynasty, the fourth and last dynasty of Songhai. His first act was to welcome Muslims back to Timbuktu, Gao and Jenne, stimulating trade.;x
ACTIONNAME284020A;Welcome back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284021;The Hajj;x
EVENTHIST284021;Askia Mohammad grew up among the Touré, a clan of the Solinke people whose connection with Islam dated back centuries. A devout Muslim and a skilled general, within three years of his coup d'etat he had solidified his position enough to leave Songhai for two years to make a special pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina, or 'Hajj'. This pilgrimage was not only required of the pious, it also gave them a special blessing called 'baraka'. Although not as large as Mansa Musa's hajj a century earlier, Askia Mohammad's pilgrimage was still a spectacle. He took three hundred thousand pieces of gold, a thousand infantrymen and five hundred cavalry with him to Egypt.;x
ACTIONNAME284021A;Make the pilgrimage to Mecca;x
ACTIONNAME284021B;Stay in Gao but make Islam the state religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284022;Caliph of the Sahara;x
EVENTHIST284022;Askia Mohammad returned to Songhai in glory. In Egypt, he had met with the Sharif of Egypt, a descendant of the Prophet Mohammed through his daughter Fatima. The Sharif was impressed with the African emperor and made him his lieutenant over all the Songhai lands. In addition, an ambassador to Songhai was appointed. His hajj had strengthened his beliefs and given him spiritual authority over Sahel, all the fertile land south of the Sahara. He immediately imposed Islamic law on Songhai, appointing Muslims as Qadhis (judges) across the land in the hopes that his people would come around to his faith.;x
ACTIONNAME284022A;I have returned!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284023;The Western Territories;x
EVENTHIST284023;The strength of the coup against Sonni Baru had come from the military forces occupying the new territories to the west. These lands were rich but also far away from Gao and threatened to shake off Songhai control without careful oversight. To prevent this the King created a new position: the Kurmina-Fari, or overlord of the west, based in Kabara, a port west of Timbuktu. The Kurmina-Fari became the second most powerful man in the empire after the King himself and the position was a prize given to royal brothers to keep them out of trouble. With the west under his firm control the King continued Sonni Ali's imperial expansion by conquering Mali itself.;x
ACTIONNAME284023A;Appoint the Kurmina-Fari;x
ACTIONNAME284023B;Rule these lands from Gao;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284024;The Royal Tomb;x
EVENTHIST284024;As the first true Muslim ruler of Songhai the King ordered the building of an immense monument to himself in 1495 in the capital, where it bore testimony to the power and riches of the empire. The building, where his remains were placed after his death, is the largest pre-colonial architectural monument in the region. The complex, including the pyramidal tomb, two flat roofed mosque buildings, a mosque cemetary and an open air assembly ground, was the greatest spectacle of the Niger.;x
ACTIONNAME284024A;Build a monument to my greatness;x
ACTIONNAME284024B;Build an unassuming crypt;x
ACTIONNAME284024C;Do not build it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284025;Jihad;x
EVENTHIST284025;As the Commander of the Faithful Askia Mohammad laid claim to all Muslims in Sahel. After consolidating his rule in the west he turned to the east, declaring a Jihad against all infidels. His first target was the Mossi. Songhai armies killed thousands of Mossi, taking their children back with them to Songhai, where they were raised as Muslims. Flush with success, Askia Mohammad sent his armies east against Hausaland.;x
ACTIONNAME284025A;Declare a Jihad!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284026;The Fall of Kano;x
EVENTHIST284026;The Jihad against the Hausa states was a success. All the Hausa cities were captured except the walled city of Kano, which resisted for over a year. When it finally surrendered Askia Mohammad allowed the King of Kano to keep his throne and married one of his daughters to him. Hausaland was now part of Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME284026A;Let the King of Kano keep his throne;x
ACTIONNAME284026B;Execute the King of Kano and loot the city;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284027;The Greatest Empire in the Sahel;x
EVENTHIST284027;With the fall of Hausaland the emperor had expanded as far south and as far west as the empire could bear. But there were still lands for the taking. To the north were the valuable salt mines of Taghaza in the Sahara desert, while to the east were the Tuareg lands of Air and Agades. The emperor moved northeast, driving the Tuaregs into the desert and setting up administrators to prevent them from reclaiming these lost lands. With these additions the Songhai empire had at last reached its zenith, ultimately stretching from Taghaza in the north to the borders of Yatenga in the south, and from Air in the northeast to Futa Toro in Senegambia. With literally several hundred cultures under its control, Songhai was the largest empire in African history. Unfortuantely, once one has reached the top, there is only one way to go...;x
ACTIONNAME284027A;Conquer the Tuaregs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284028;Timbuktu's Cultural Revival;x
EVENTHIST284028;The King decidedly courted his Muslim subjects, particularly in Timbuktu, where the clerics and scholars who had fled from Sonni Ali had returned. The Muslims were the literate class of Songhai, and the King encouraged literacy, art and learning. Under the King's patronage Timbuktu experienced a cultural revival and flourished as a center of learning. He gave grants of land and incomes to the ulema, attracting eminent Muslim scholars from as far away as India. The emperor often sought out the ulema for advice and treated them as his equals. The University of Sankore produced distinguished scholars and published significant books, including Tarik al-Fattah and Tarik as-Sudan, two of the few histories of Africa known to exist in the Middle Ages.;x
ACTIONNAME284028A;Give generously to the Ulema;x
ACTIONNAME284028B;Spend the money on our military instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284029;Askia Mohammad's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST284029;In Cairo, Askia Mohammad had consulted with scholars and examined legal and administrative methods and returned with many new ideas. Mohammad fostered trade and commerce, policing the trade routes with the army to maintain its safety. He standardized weights, measures and currency, encouraging the idea of one empire instead of dozens of cultures. He created a large and elaborate bureaucracy to oversee the empire, dividing Songhai into defined provinces, each with its own governor. The King was at the center of it all, assisted by a council of advisors and ministers. Askia was also using the reforms to systematically remove the surviving members of the Sonni, Dia and Za dynasties, replacing them with his own followers. The new government was a giant step away from the style of Mali or Ghana and also from Islamic models used in North Africa. Nothing like it had ever existed in the Sahel before.;x
ACTIONNAME284029A;Major reforms;x
ACTIONNAME284029B;Foster trade and commerce;x
ACTIONNAME284029C;Create the bureaucracy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284030;The Obligations of Princes;x
EVENTHIST284030;While the urban centers of Songhai were dominated by Islam, the rural areas where the vast majority of the population lived followed traditional African religions. Askia Mohammad was a fervent Muslim, and throughout his life he attempted to convert his people peacefully. He introduced Islamic law and appointed Islamic judges (Qadhis) in the larger districts and replaced native Songhai administrators with Arabs in order to Islamicize the empire but he stopped short of making Islam mandatory. He turned to a famous Islamic scholar, Muhammad Al-Maghili, for advice. In response, Al-Maghili wrote a book entitled 'The Obligations of Princes' in which he advised the King to put to death all those who claimed knowledge of the supernatural, punish men and women who mixed freely on the street and follow the teachings of the Koran regarding hygiene and diet. This strict interpretation of Islamic law was hard for the King to accept. He instituted some changes but never went as far as Al-Maghili wanted him to.;x
ACTIONNAME284030A;Interpret Islamic law loosely;x
ACTIONNAME284030B;Enforce Islamic law with the sword;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284031;The Abdication;x
EVENTHIST284031;By the time Mohammad was seventy he had weakened considerably and his sight was almost gone. His sons began to demand that he give up power and the royal court became an increasingly dangerous place for the emperor. To prevent others from realizing how weak the old King was the hou-kokorai-koi (master of the royal household) Ali Fulan refused to allow others to see him. This only enraged the sons and one of them, Musa, threatened to kill Ali Fulan. Fearing for his life he left the palace in 1527, and the next year Musa announced at prayers that his father had stepped down in favor of Musa. Old, blind, and without any allies the aged Mohammad was left with no choice but to abdicate. This began a long war of succession where Musa became Askia but had to fight his brothers for the title. He killed some in battle while others fled Songhai to other realms. Those who remained in Gao disappeared one by one until Musa was finally killed in battle by the remaining brothers.;x
ACTIONNAME284031A;I have no choice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284032;The Succession;x
EVENTHIST284032;When Askia Musa was killed the eldest remaining son was the Kurmina-Fari (Governor of the West) and most of the brothers assumed he would inherit the throne. Instead, a cousin named Muhammad Bunkan seized the throne before the eldest brother could arrive. Since there were no clear laws of succession in Songhai, he faced little opposition to his rule, so faced with the fait accompli, the brothers reluctantly agreed that Muhammad would be King. Although Muhammad II introduced elaborate music, costumes and art into the royal court, he is mostly remembered for his unpopular wars.;x
ACTIONNAME284032A;Muhammad Bunkan seizes the throne;x
ACTIONNAME284032B;The eldest shall inherit;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284033;Ismail and the King;x
EVENTHIST284033;Mohammad Bunkan was a powerful man with few friends. When he learned a childhood friend, Ismail, was alive but in hiding, he coaxed him back to Gao by offering his daughter to him. Even so it was hard for the emperor to trust his friend because he was one of Askia Mohammad's sons, so he made Ismail swear he would never betray his new father-in-law. Soon after his arrival Ismail grew to hate his old friend. Ismail's sisters were publicly humiliated by being forced to show their faces at court while the old King had been horribly mistreated, confined to a tiny, insect-filled island in the Niger river. When Ismail met his father, Askia Mohammad convinced his son that Mohammad Bunkan had to be overthrown. Working with powerful friends of his father, Ismail broke his word and deposed Mohammad II in 1437. Mohammad fled to a life of exile in Mali while Ismail took the throne. In gratitude Askia Mohammad gave his son his caliph's robes. He died the following year, old and blind - but proud.;x
ACTIONNAME284033A;Break the promise;x
ACTIONNAME284033B;Remain faithful to my old friend;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284034;The Election of the King;x
EVENTHIST284034;Songhai had no clear laws of succession, a fact which had caused problems over the generations. When the King died of natural causes in 1539 the leading men of Songhai peacefully elected the next King. They chose Ishaq, a son of Muhammad I.;x
ACTIONNAME284034A;Ishaq shall be King;x
ACTIONNAME284034B;Refuse to accept their authority;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284035;Ishaq's Folly;x
EVENTHIST284035;Ishaq proved to be a poor King. Even though he was a devout Muslim he regularly sent agents to Timbuktu to demand tribute from the merchants there. This hurt the economy and made him many enemies. Eventually he began to see conspiracies around every corner and executed or dismissed anyone he suspected of plotting against him no matter how high their rank. As this reign of terror continued the conspiracies became very much real.;x
ACTIONNAME284035A;They're all against me!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284036;The Death of the King;x
EVENTHIST284036;As the King lay near death, friends of the Kurmina-Fari called him to the capital to make sure he became the next King. Daoud was the third Kurmina-Fari of the King's reign, the other two having been executed. As a new election drew near the favorite was Bokar, a handsome prince who traced his lineage through one of Askia Mohammad's daughters. He posed a grave threat to Daoud's chances so the Kurmina-Fari had him killed - according to legend by magic. With his competition gone Daoud became the next monarch.;x
ACTIONNAME284036A;Murder Bokar to ensure our rule;x
ACTIONNAME284036B;Bokar wins a fair election;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284037;Treason and Conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST284037;When the King died after a long and relatively peaceful reign one of his sons, al-Hajj, took the throne. He was deposed by his brothers in 1536, replaced by Muhammad Bani, another son of Daoud. Muhammad Bani was not a popular ruler and the other brothers conspired against him until their plot was revealed. Taking advantage of the situation several Songhai vassals declared their independence and stopped paying tribute. First Hausaland, then the Ougadougou, then the Maghreb of the western gold fields. Muhammad Bani was too distracted to deal with them properly, and soon the fringes of the empire began to unravel.;x
ACTIONNAME284037A;Their treachery shall be repaid in blood!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284038;Civil War in Songhai;x
EVENTHIST284038;Early in Muhammad Bani's reign tensions between two powerful men led to murder. Kabara was Timbuktu's port, immensely important to trade along the Niger. Its governor, chief Alu, had arrested one of the men of the Kurmina-Fari, Governor of the West. The Kurmina-Fari was Muhammad Sadiq, brother of the emperor. He killed Chief Alu in a fit of rage, then realized it would be seen as treason back home. Deciding to strike first he joined his army with another brother's and marched on Gao. In response Muhammad Bani raised an army against them, dying the day they left the city. Songhai was divided into Western and Eastern camps based in Timbuktu and Gao respectively. Finally, the rebels were defeated, and the new King Ishaq II hunted down and killed Muhammad Sadiq and imprisoned many of the officers of the west. The war was over, but at great cost.;x
ACTIONNAME284038A;Ishaq II defeats the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME284038B;Muhammad Sadiq drives out the emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284039;The Pretender's Demands;x
EVENTHIST284039;In 1590 Ishaq II received a letter from the Sultan of Morocco demanding the Songhai emperor surrender his throne to his brother, who the Sultan was giving protection to. The Songhai emperor ignored the Sultan's demands and began an expedition to the far west of the empire to deal with the rebellious Mahgrebs.;x
ACTIONNAME284039A;Ignore this obvious forgery!;x
ACTIONNAME284039B;Send assassins to remove the pretender;x
ACTIONNAME284039C;Give up the throne and send tribute;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284040;The Moroccan Invasion;x
EVENTHIST284040;Desiring the riches of the Sudan, Morocco invaded Songhai in 1590. The emperor was in the west fighting the Mahgrebs and refused to believe Morocco was marching against him. When the Moroccans arrived he had to rush home to raise an army. The King ordered the salt mines of Taghaz to be abandoned and when the Sultan's forces arrived there he found them deserted. The Sultan abandoned them as well, ending nine centuries of salt mining in the Sahara. The Kurmina-Fari, Muhammad Gao, advised filling in the desert wells the Moroccans would have to stop at, but the troops sent to do so were ambushed by Tuareg nomads and the Moroccans arrived safe and sound past the Sahara. If the Songhai forces had attacked then they would have easily beaten the exhausted army, but the Songhai force was still disorganized. As wars went this one was starting badly.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284041;The Battle of Tondibi;x
EVENTHIST284041;The decisive battle of the war took place at Tondibi, about 35 miles north of Gao along the Niger. Although the Songhai army outnumbered the invaders they were no match for the guns and cannons of the Moroccans. Among the 4,600 members of the expeditionary force were 500 captured Portuguese arquebusiers and 10 cannons. The twenty to forty thousand Songhai had only spears and arrows and were at a disadvantage. Things took a turn for the worse when an advisor led the King off the field early, sparking a general retreat. As they fled across the river brave Songhai warriors tied themselves together and shot arrows at the advancing Moroccans, but the battle was lost. Now nothing stood between the enemy and the capital so Ishaq II retreated to the countryside with what was left of his army. The empire began to splinter into small states warring with each other as much as the invaders.;x
ACTIONNAME284041A;This is the end!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284042;Songhai's Surrender;x
EVENTHIST284042;Faced with certain defeat the King offered to pay tribute to Morocco, hoping this would satisfy them. He scraped together 100,000 pieces of gold and one thousand slaves and sent a message to the enemy commander, Judar Pasha, who in turn sent it to the Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME284042A;Offer tribute to the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME284042B;Fight to the bitter end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284043;The Loss of Air and Agades;x
EVENTHIST284043;With the fall of Gao, the Songhai were unable to prevent the Tuaregs from retaking the desert city of Agades and the territory of Air. These trading centers were lost to the Songhai.;x
ACTIONNAME284043A;Curse those Tuaregs!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284044;The Murder of the King;x
EVENTHIST284044;With the trade cities gone the Songhai cavalry retreated into the countryside where they deposed the emperor. In his place they named Muhammad Gao, the Kurmina-Fari, as the new Askia.;x
ACTIONNAME284044A;Muhammad Gao can lead us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284045;Mansur Pasha's Deception;x
EVENTHIST284045;Muhammad Gao was a wily general whose advice had gone unheeded by the previous King. As military ruler of the Songhai he led the fight against the invaders. The enemy commander, Mansur Pasha, set a trap for the Askia. Upon arriving in Songhai Mansur arranged a meeting with his counterpart to discuss peace. Muhammad Gao unwisely accepted and was assassinated. Songhai forces rallied under the leadership of Askia Nuh, who held out against the Moroccan army for years.;x
ACTIONNAME284045A;Perhaps he was not so wily after all...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284046;Consequence of the sack of Gao;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284047;The Fall of the Songhai Empire;x
EVENTHIST284047;By 1612 the cities of Songhai fell into anarchy and the greatest empire of Sudanese history came to a sudden close. Although many Songhai would remain free under the rule of the Askias in the Dendi they would never again regain their empire.;x
ACTIONNAME284047A;What goes up must come down...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284048;Songhai Resistance;x
EVENTHIST284048;With the loss of the empire, the Songhai retreated to their ancestral homeland of Dendi, a mosquito-infested swamp that nobody cared to invade. In Dendi the reign of the Askias continued as they led a resistance against the invaders. Songhai would never become great again, but it would survive.;x
ACTIONNAME284048A;We will never surrender!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME284051;Askia Mohammad falls ill;x
EVENTHIST284051;In the last years of his reign Askia Mohammad became ill. As his illness forced him into retirement from public life his military campaigns came to an end. Although he could no longer lead his armies from horseback, Mohammad continued to be a forceful presence in his government. The aging King and his ministers conspired to keep the extent of his problems away from the court, but as time passed it became more and more obvious that something was wrong.;x
ACTIONNAME284051A;Keep it a secret;x
ACTIONNAME284051B;Give more power to my sons;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_SouthMing.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME317000;Resistant leader declares an independent state;x
EVENTHIST317000;The Ming Dynasty's incompetence and disruption of politics by eunuchs, officials forming opposing parties, corruption plus external pressures caused the decline in Ming power. This resulted in increasing strain on the people burdened by heavy taxes, famine, displacement from farmlands, etc. The Ming forces found it increasingly difficult to deal with the ever increasing peasant uprisings. By 1635, leaders from various resistance groups and camps gathered in a meeting which resulted in agreement to coordinate their efforts to overthrow of Ming. In the following years rebel forces advanced through Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Sichuan. On the first month of 1644, Li Zi Cheng declared the establishment of the new Da Shun state.;x
ACTIONNAME317000A;We shall crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317001;Resistant leader declares an independent state;x
EVENTHIST317001;The Ming Dynasty's incompetence and disruption of politics by eunuchs, officials forming opposing parties, corruption plus external pressures caused the decline in Ming power. This resulted in increasing strain on the people burdened by heavy taxes, famine, displacement from farmlands, etc. The Ming forces found it increasingly difficult to deal with the ever increasing peasant uprisings. By 1635, leaders from various resistance groups and camps gathered in a meeting which resulted in agreement to coordinate their efforts to overthrow of Ming. In the following years rebel forces advanced through Henan, Hubei, Anhui, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Sichuan. On the first month of November 1644, Zhang Xian Zhong declared the establishment of the new Da Xi state.;x
ACTIONNAME317001A;We shall crush them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST317002;The displaced ruler of the Ming Dynasty through careful warfare, diplomacy and other various means is able to once again claim to be the legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME317002A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317003;Zheng Chenggong forbids trade with Manila;x
EVENTHIST317003;By 1655 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, had become predominant in the Ming court and he was determined to prevent the Western powers from interfering with Ming trade and to assert sovereignty over Taiwan's native inhabitants. He sent a letter to the VOC's Governor of Taiwan in August 1655. The Spanish, wrote Chenggong, had been mistreating his sailors, and he had therefore issued an edict that forbade Chinese to sail to Manila on pain of death. He enclosed a copy of the edict and requested that the Governor propagate it in Formosa and enforce it by confiscating the junks and property of any who disobeyed. But the language of the edict raised the hackles of the VOC. First, it said that the Dutch ''behave more like animals than Christians.'' Second, it referred to Chinese who lived in the Dutch colony as Chenggong's subjects. Third, and most important, it threatened punishment not only for Chinese but also for ''anyone outside of our nation who extends money for trade with Manila.'' If company officials did as Chenggong asked and published the edict, they would be admitting that Chenggong had sovereignty over the Chinese colonists in Formosa. The Governor and the council decided they must refuse Chenggong's request to preserve ''the sovereignty of the Netherlanders.'' They replied with a ''compliment letter,'' which politely declined his request.;x
ACTIONNAME317003A;We must punish the Westerners by denying them trade;x
ACTIONNAME317003B;Leave the Westerners alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317004;Peace returns to China;x
EVENTHIST317004;Southern Ming reunified and brought peace back to China.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317016;We have no choice but to rely on foreign trade;x
EVENTHIST317016;Cut off from its traditional sources of revenue the remnant Ming rulers had little choice but to turn to foreign trade to fund their efforts to restore their dynasty's fortunes. Neither the Spanish nor the Dutch were happy to have Chinese competitors intrude on turf they regarded as their own.;x
ACTIONNAME317016A;needs must when the devil drives;x
#;x
EVENTHIST317017;By 1655 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West from his title of Guoxingye (Lord of the Imperial Surname), which was pronounced ''Kok seng ia'' in southern Fujianese, had become predominant in the Ming court and he was determined to prevent the Western powers from interfering with Ming trade and to assert sovereignty over Taiwan's native inhabitants. He sent a letter to the Governor of Taiwan in August 1655. The Spanish, wrote Chenggong, had been mistreating his sailors, and he had therefore issued an edict that forbade Chinese to sail to Manila on pain of death. He enclosed a copy of the edict and requested that the Governor propagate it in Formosa and enforce it by confiscating the junks and property of any who disobeyed. But the language of the edict raised the hackles of the Westerners. First, it said that they ''behave more like animals than Christians.'' Second, it referred to Chinese who lived in the colony as Chenggong's subjects. Third, and most important, it threatened punishment not only for Chinese but also for ''anyone outside of our nation who extends money for trade with Manila.'' If officials did as Chenggong asked and published the edict, they would be admitting that Chenggong had sovereignty over the Chinese colonists in Formosa. The Governor and the council decided they must refuse Chenggong's request to preserve ''their sovereignty.'' They replied with a ''compliment letter,'' which politely declined his request.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317018;Koxinga invades Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST317018;In April 1661 Zheng Chenggong, known as Koxinga in the West, besieged the Dutch in Fort Zeelandia. After a 9 months siege, Governor Coyett surrendered Taiwan to Koxinga.;x
ACTIONNAME317018A;It is our destiny;x
ACTIONNAME317018B;We are too weak;x
#;x
EVENTNAME317019;Refuge in Taiwan;x
EVENTHIST317019;The usurping Qing begin to surround us. Shall we seek a place of safety in Taiwan?;x
ACTIONNAME317019A;Move the capital to Taiwan;x
ACTIONNAME317019B;Remain where we are;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Spain.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3090;The Sale of Florida to the United States;x
EVENTHIST3090;England received Florida in return for Havana in 1763 and replaced its military government with civilian officials. During the U.S. War of Independence, the area was used as a base for attacks on colonial coastal cities. Three decades of instability followed Florida's return to Spain after the war. General Andrew Jackson's capture of Pensacola led to the cession of Florida to the United States in a treaty signed in 1819.;x
ACTIONNAME3090A;Offer Florida for 500 ducats;x
ACTIONNAME3090B;Offer them nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3091;Adam-Onís Treaty;x
EVENTHIST3091;Adams-Onís Treaty, or Purchase of Florida, accord between the United States and Spain that divided their North American claims along a line from the southeastern corner of what is now Louisiana, north and west to what is now Wyoming, thence west along the latitude 42° N to the Pacific. Thus Spain ceded Florida and renounced the Oregon Country in exchange for recognition of Spanish sovereignty over Texas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3092;The United States declined the offer of Florida;x
EVENTHIST3092;In 1810 American frontiersmen in the Baton Rouge section rebelled against Spanish control, and the remainder was soon included in the Mississippi Territory. In the Transcontinental (Adams-Onís) Treaty of 1819, Spain ceded all claim to West Florida, which came under official U.S. jurisdiction two years later.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3094;José Monino's Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3094;After the expulsion of the Jesuits from Spain (1767), he was sent to Rome as ambassador to obtain the papal suppression of the Society of Jesus. He was ennobled (1773) for the success of his mission. In 1776 Charles III appointed him chief minister. Under Florida Blanca, Spanish enlightened despotism reached its peak, but his internal reforms, notably in finance, He made peace and concluded economic treaties with the Ottoman Empire and with Morocco and reached agreement with Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME3094A;Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3094B;Do not reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3095;The Constitution of 1812;x
EVENTHIST3095;The Cortes, when it met at Cadiz in 1810, was dominated by liberals who wished to go beyond the mere support of the war effort and establish a constitution that would make impossible the revival of rule by a favorite like Godoy. The Constitution of Cadiz gave Spain a strictly limited monarchy (the King must work through his responsible ministers), a single-chamber Parliament with no special representation for the church or the nobility, and a modern centralized administrative system based on provinces and municipalities.;x
ACTIONNAME3095A;The Cortes has enacted it already;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3096;The Reaction of 1813;x
EVENTHIST3096;The internal situation of Spain, with the struggle between absolutists and liberals, contributed to the independence of the colonies. The deathblow to Spain's ability to keep her American colonies happened in 1820, when the troops, commanded by General Riego, prepared to go overseas, revolted in Cadiz (Spain) in favor of the Constitution of 1812, ending provisionally the absolutist regime.;x
ACTIONNAME3096A;Introduce a regime of reaction;x
ACTIONNAME3096B;Let the liberal constitution stay put;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3161A;Support the Holy League;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3150;Forced conversion of the Moors;x
EVENTHIST3150;With the conquest of Granada, its inhabitants became Mudejars, Muslim subjects of the Kings. With the arrival of thousands of Old Christians, they became second class citizens. When the Catholic Kings returned to Granada in 1499, they could see that the conversion program was going nowhere, and authorized Cisneros to take charge. He started by confiscating Muslim books and promoting the semi-forced conversion of a subgroup of Muslims, the Helches, descendants of Christians that had been Islamized for generations. By Christmas 1499, the Muslims rebelled in the city and the rebellion quickly spread throughout the province. When the rebellion was put down in 1501, the Kings had the excuse to break the peace agreements and declared the forced conversion of all the Mudejars in their Kingdom or exile. Most opted to convert, becoming Moriscos or New Christians. They were allowed to preserve their customs and so peace was restored.;x
ACTIONNAME3150A;Expel all those who won't convert;x
ACTIONNAME3150B;Leave the Mudejars be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3152;The Quest for the New World;x
EVENTHIST3152;After the Conquest of Granada, Spain was filled with veterans and warriors of the faith with nothing to do and many needs. Deeds and needs would be fulfilled as Cortez and Pizarro started out to conquer South- and Central America. All these people became the hacienda-owners and trader-barons of the New World bringing wealth both into their own pockets and the vaults of the Spanish treasury.;x
ACTIONNAME3152A;A New Reconquista! A New Beginning!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3153;The Trade Center of Sevilla;x
EVENTHIST3153;With the discovery of the New World, Seville entered its greatest period of prosperity. It was the chief port of trade with the new colonies. Quickly the Spanish monarchs let it have the monopoly on freights from the Spanish colonies.;x
ACTIONNAME3153A;We now have control of our Oversea Trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3154;The Fuggers;x
EVENTHIST3154;The Fuggers were a peasant family of weavers from Augsburg during the 15th Century who rose through trade and transactions in money to Bankers of the Habsburgs and the Popes. Jakob Fugger the Rich (1511-1525) controlled European lead, silver and copper production and obtained a monopoly in quicksilver. Anton Fugger (1525-1560) had trading concessions in Chile, Peru and Moscow. However, the company declined by the end of the 16th Century because of state bankruptcies in Spain, family conflicts and lack of interest on the part of the heirs. Financial support from Jakob Fugger allowed young Carlos to win the Imperial crown over a more prestigious François Ier, something that the King of France never forgave him. However the rents of Castile were mortgaged for several years to pay back the 850,000 florins loaned by the Fuggers at high interest, and the added taxation greatly increased the unhappiness of the Castilians with their foreign King.;x
ACTIONNAME3154A;Let the Fuggers run our Finances;x
ACTIONNAME3154B;Turn the Fuggers offer down;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3155;The Comuneros;x
EVENTHIST3155;The power that the Castilian cities had acquired in 1470 with the Santa Hermandad ended in 1498 when the Kings sided again with the nobility and disbanded it. The nobility continued to erode the cities position during the regency of Cisneros in 1516, so the commons were upset with Carlos delay to come to his realm. When 17 year old Carlos arrived from Burgundy, he illegally took the crown from his mad mother without much opposition, but he also behaved as a foreign King in a conquered country, appointing only Burgundians for government and extorting money from the cities, thus alienating both the nobles and the commons. When the chance to claim the imperial crown presented, Carlos extorted and mortgaged Castile rents to pay the Fuggers before leaving for Germany. The Castilian cities then revolted and formed the Santa Junta, defeating the scarce Royal forces, while the nobility stood aside unwilling to defend a King that had ignored their demands regarding court appointments. The rebels appealed to Juana the mad for support, but she was unwilling or unable to help them. With no other choice they turned to Carlos, ready to accept him if he was willing to return to the country, marry, reform his court, remove the foreigners and lower the taxes.;x
ACTIONNAME3155A;Ignore their demands;x
ACTIONNAME3155B;Make concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3157;The Abdication of Charles V;x
EVENTHIST3157;On the twenty-fifth day of October, 1555, the estates of the Netherlands were assembled in the great hall of the palace at Brussels. They had been summoned to be witnesses and the guarantees of the abdication, which Charles V had long before resolved upon, and which he was that day to execute. Charles was a devotee catholic and compassionate with other people, but he could not see why anyone would not come back to the only church there was, the Catholic Church. The incessant strife, both religious and political, within the Holy Roman Empire had worn him down. Therefore he wanted to split the Habsburg Empire between Madrid and Vienna and then withdraw to the calm milieu of his favorite cloister. Let the rash and youthful take care of the problems!;x
ACTIONNAME3157A;Yes Father!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3158;State Bankruptcy;x
EVENTHIST3158;In 1557, on the very first year as Spanish King, Philip II was forced to declare the country bankrupt. Spain had for many years undercut its tax base and what was worse, had no control of the price-fluctuations from the inflow of American silver and gold. It was impossible for the Spanish minister of finance to forecast any repayments as all costs fluctuated volatile. The spending was based on the planned budget, but the inflow was irregular at best which made Spain spend more than it actually had, thus the Great Bankruptcies of 1557 and 1596.;x
ACTIONNAME3158A;Declare State Bankruptcy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3160;The Purge of the Morisques;x
EVENTHIST3160;By the mid-16th Century the Morisque population in the former Kingdom of Granada was increasing faster than the Christian population. Coupled with their failure to integrate into the greater Christian society and their nominal allegiance to Christianity they were seen as a threat by the Spanish authorities to the integrity of Christian Spain itself. Their less than covert aid to Muslim raiders and pirates off the coast of Spain only reinforced the fears of the authorities who were already greatly concerned over the rising power of the Muslim Ottoman Turks. Under the leadership of Suleiman the Magnificent the Turks were asserting control over the entire Eastern Mediterranean and threatened Italy and Sicily as well.\n \n For their part the Morisques felt threatened by ever-mounting taxes on the silk trade that furnished the basis for their livelihoods and Spanish challenges to their land titles. They tried to negotiate with the King to resolve their differences, but Felipe II would have nothing to do with their proposals. They responded by revolting on Christmas Eve, 1568. They had a number of early successes, aided by the lack of Spanish troops who'd recently been sent to reinforce the Duke of Alba's forces in the Netherlands as well as aid from their co-religionists in North Africa, but they were eventually overwhelmed by forces led by Don Juan de Austria, half-brother of Felipe II. As punishment the King decreed that they be deported to other provinces of Castile in order to break up the cohesive communities that reinforced their isolation from Christian society. Christian colonists were recruited from Castile to replace the Morisques, although this policy proved to be less than completely successful.;x
ACTIONNAME3160A;Force them to become Good Catholic Spaniards;x
ACTIONNAME3160B;Let them be as they are needed for the economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3162;The Portuguese Crown;x
EVENTHIST3162;Felipe II of Spain arrived in Portugal and was accepted as King (1580-98) by the Cortes held at Tomar (1581). He undertook to preserve Portuguese autonomy, to consider the union as a personal one like that of Aragon and Castile under Ferdinand and Isabella, to appoint only Portuguese to the administration, to summon Cortes frequently, and to be accompanied by a Portuguese council in Madrid.;x
ACTIONNAME3162A;One King, Two Kingdoms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3163;The Portuguese Succession;x
EVENTHIST3163;In 1580, a regency council convened in Portugal to settle the succession. With the death of Sebastião I, Portugal was left with no clear heir. In 1580, several people had claims to the throne: Felipe II of Spain, son of D. Isabel (daughter of D. Manuel I) who had a large support of the nobles but lacked peasant support, D. Antonio, despised by the nobles because he was an ilegitimate son of D. Luis (son of D. Manuel I) but had great support from the lower classes, and finally, D. Catarina, the Duchess of Bragança. She was the legitimate daughter of D. Duarte (son of D. Manuel I). Although Catarina's claim was the strongest, the Portuguese were not happy with the idea of an independent Queen. Felipe II had long desired to add the Portuguese Kingdom to his empire and this was a perfect opportunity.;x
ACTIONNAME3163A;Press our claim;x
ACTIONNAME3163B;There are more pressing matters;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3164;State Bankruptcy;x
EVENTHIST3164;In 1596, a couple of years after the disastrous defeat of the Armada, Philip II were again forced to declare the country bankrupt. Spain had for many years undercut its tax base and what was worse, had no control of the price-fluctuations from the inflow of American silver and gold. It was impossible for the Spanish minister of finance to forecast any repayments as all costs fluctuated volatile. The spending was based on the planned budget, but the inflow was irregular at best which made Spain spend more than it actually had, thus the Great Bankruptcies of 1557 and 1596.;x
ACTIONNAME3164A;Declare State Bankruptcy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3167;The Expulsion of the Morisques;x
EVENTHIST3167;Felipe II had made plans to expell the Morisques from Spain only a decade after the Alpujarras Revolt was crushed, but the wars against the Dutch and English prevented him from massing the necessary troops and ships. On the day that the 12 Year Truce was signed with the Dutch in 1609 he issued the order for the expulsion. It took some time to gather the necessary resources, but they began later that year. The order fell hardest on Aragon, Valencia and Murcia because they had large numbers of unassimilated Morisques from the earlier stages of the Reconquista. Valencia lost almost a third of its population and Aragon almost a fifth. But Felipe III and his advisors thought this was a cheap price to pay for cleansing Spain of its hated minority and to reassert the power and prestige of the Crown, both badly damaged by its defeats by the Protestant heretics.;x
ACTIONNAME3167A;Expel the Infidels!;x
ACTIONNAME3167B;Let them be as they are needed for the economy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3172;France opens Chambers of Reunion;x
EVENTHIST3172;Under Louis XIV, France relentlessly pursued expansionism. Spain was under no situation to defend those lands desired by Louis, and one by one they were taken by force of arms. Carlos II was forced to accept the inevitable, and surrendered the claims to Artois and Franco Condado that for 150 years had been part of Spain. Spanish troops also abandoned Luxembourg.;x
ACTIONNAME3172A;Surrender Burgundian claims to French expansionism;x
ACTIONNAME3172B;Not a garden will be taken from us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3176;The American Colonial Policy;x
EVENTHIST3176;In the late 18th century Spain was far from its former power and glory. However the creation of the Viceroyalty of Rio de la Plata 1776 to get a better rule of the colonial areas as well as manage a better defense of its colonial areas quickly made a big difference in revenues by tripling the income to the Spanish government. Of course not all subjects in the colony areas liked the stricter colony areas liked the stricter control and thus higher taxes.;x
ACTIONNAME3176A;Govern through Spanish Governors;x
ACTIONNAME3176B;Govern from Madrid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3177;The Restoration of the French Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST3177;Many countries had view the French revolution with neutral mistrust or eager interest, but with the Reign of Terror and the Execution of King Louis most countries became abhorred. The New Republic and its ideas undermined the 'Old Order' that existed in most European countries. Those several alliances were set up to restore the Bourbons to the French Throne, crush the revolution and get Europe back to normal again. This succeeded in 1814 and again in 1815 when foreign armies brought Louis XVIII on the throne. Louis XVIII was the brother of the Executed King Louis of France and in early life was known as the Comte de Provence. He remained in Paris after the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 but escaped to Belgium two years later. After King Louis' execution in 1793 he proclaimed himself regent, and after the death of his brother's heir in 1795, he took the title Louis XVIII. He lived as an exile in various European countries until he became King after Napoléon's first abdication in 1814. On Napoléon's return to power in 1815, however, Louis again fled to Belgium;x
ACTIONNAME3177A;The Bourbons are reinstalled;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3711;Olivares;x
EVENTHIST3711;The Duke of Olivares led the Spanish government between 1621 and 1643, under King Philip IV (1621-1665) whom he was enjoying the favor. He was devious and cunning leader, he involved Spain in the Thirty Years War alongside the Imperials and had the war with Holland renewed. This proved disastrous and precipitated Spanish decline, with secession of both Catalonia (reunited 1652) and Portugal in 1640. Under his governments, poetry, literature (Calderon) and painting (El Greco, Velasquez, and Murillo) prospered and Spanish modes and customs spread across Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME3711A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3712;Alberoni;x
EVENTHIST3712;Born in 1664 the son of a gardener in Fiorenzuela (near Placentia, Italy), Giulio Alberoni owes his political career and success to the Duke of Vendôme, the French general he served in Italy, France and Spain. Agent of the Duke of Parma, he managed the wedding of Philip V of Spain with Elizabeth Farnese and become a Cardinal in 1717. His bellicose policy in Spain has him expelled in 1719. He was cunning and sly, but Spain did not have the resources needed to fulfill his ambitious plan. The Age of Spanish Supremacy was long gone.;x
ACTIONNAME3712A;An Excellent Minister!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5250;Cervantes publishes 'Don Quixote';x
EVENTHIST5250;Miguel de Cervantes was a Spanish novelist playwright and poet the creator of Don Quixote and the most important and celebrated figure in Spanish literature. Don Quixote has been translated in full or in part into more than 60 languages. Editions continue regularly to be printed and critical discussion of the work has proceeded unabated since the 18th century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5251;Torquemada;x
EVENTHIST5251;Tomás de Torquemada was the first grand inquisitor in Spain whose name has become synonymous with the Christian Inquisition's horror religious bigotry and cruel fanaticism. He was closely associated with the religious policy of King Ferdinand II and Queen Isabella I to whom he was both confessor and adviser. In 1484 he promulgated 28 articles for the guidance of inquisitors whose competence was extended to include not only crimes of heresy and apostasy but also sorcery sodomy polygamy blasphemy usury and other offenses - torture was authorized in order to obtain evidence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5252;The 'novatores';x
EVENTHIST5252;The 'novatores' were a group of Spanish scientists that, at the end of the 17th century, warned against the backwardness in which Spanish science had fallen and against the indifference with which the new ideas were welcomed. They tried to improve this situation and to introduce the latest European ideas and advancements in Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME5252A;They are right, but we can do nothing;x
ACTIONNAME5252B;They are right, let's give them a royal funding;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5253;The 'novatores' bring their fruits;x
EVENTHIST5253;The royal funding of the 'novatores' gives its fruits: the new science and philosophy begins to be cultivated in our country.;x
ACTIONNAME5253A;The funding was the right thing to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5254;The Royal Expedition for smallpox vaccination;x
EVENTHIST5254;In 1803, after the generalization of the vaccination in Europe, the spansih government decided to organize a scientific expedition to the American colonies in order to introduce there the new techniques and to begin a more or less general programme of vaccination in those provinces. The expedition, called 'Real Expedición Filantrópica de la Vacuna', was directed by Francisco Javier Balmis.;x
ACTIONNAME5254A;Let's organize the expedition;x
ACTIONNAME5254B;We have more important things to do;x
#;x
EVENTNAME7125;Third Phase of the War of Granada;x
#;x
EVENTNAME12026;The Spanish Road;x
EVENTHIST12026;Being elected Holy Roman Emperor as Charles V, Charles (Karl in the German world or Carlos in Spain) of the House of Habsburg obtained the rights of suzerainty over all the fiefs in the Holy Roman Empire. Amongst them the Duchy of Milan together with its sovereignty of the Republic of Genoa represented an important junction in the Habsburg's dominions, the so-called 'Spanish road'.;x
ACTIONNAME12026A;Milan is now a matter of the Spanish-Habsburgs;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17351;With the Pope interfering in their internal affairs, and a despot just deposed, Siena sought protection from the anarchy of the Italian Wars. In 1524 they requested that Spain protect their republic from external enemies.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST17356;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy. Henri II, King of France, tried to exploit the situation by sending there an army led by Paul de Termes, who was successively substituted by Strozzi when an invasion of Corsica was attempted with the help of the Turkish fleet. On Emperor Charles V's decision to inflict an exemplary punishment upon the rebeling city, Cosimo I Duke of Tuscany responded to his call by invading and pillaging the villages surrounding Siena with the help of Spanish/imperial troops. After a year long siege laid by Medeghino and his Florentine troops, the city of Siena was eventually taken. Should we call on Tuscany to help us against Siena?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21038;English Privateering;x
EVENTHIST21038;In the later 1500s, English privateering became a serious thorn in the side of the Spanish, diverting significant attention from the problems with the Dutch rebels and denying the Spanish important bullion supplies. This helped hasten conflict with England.;x
ACTIONNAME21038A;Cursed English Pirates!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21040;Drake Strikes the Panamanian Silver Train;x
EVENTHIST21040;In 1572 and 1573, Sir Francis Drake and a small group of Englishmen, assisted by escaped slaves known as Cimaroons, raided along the Mexican coast and, in a stunning coup, captured a large mule train laden with gold and silver inbound to Nombre de Dios, gaining an incredible amount of treasure.;x
ACTIONNAME21040A;Damn English Pirates!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21042;Drake in the Pacific;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21044;Drake Strikes in Spain and the Americas;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21046;English Aid Arrives in the Dutch Provinces;x
EVENTHIST21046;As the Duke of Alba continued his campaign against the Dutch rebels, he was soon faced with a new problem. English support for the Dutch, in a variety of fields, began to weigh in against the Spanish effort to suppress the rebels. For Spain, it helped make a bad situation worse.;x
ACTIONNAME21046A;Damn English!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21049;England Again Sides with the Enemies of Spain;x
EVENTHIST21049;England continues its support of the Dutch rebels as the so-called United Provinces declare independance.;x
ACTIONNAME21049A;The Meddlesome English Will Pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME21053;Spain Tires of England's Interference;x
EVENTHIST21053;Years of England's privateering in the Spanish Main pushed Spain to the brink of war with England.;x
ACTIONNAME21053A;It Is Time To Exact Revenge!;x
ACTIONNAME21053B;The English Do Not Concern Us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24005;Western route to India;x
EVENTHIST24005;In 1486 a Genoese named Cristoforo Colombo offered his plan for finding a Western route to India to the Kings of Spain. His offer had been previously rejected by Portugal because they were following the Eastern route, and because it was fundamentally flawed. Columbus was basing his plan in the mistaken Ptolemaic and Biblic theories of Pierre D'Ailly and Paolo Toscanelli that considered the circumference of the Earth a lot smaller that it really is. Although it was difficult to find good geographers in Castile, the Spanish commission also rightly concluded that the plan was inviable, probably because the right measurement of the Earth's circumference had already been calculated by Erathostenes, and by Muslim astronomers, and this knowledge was known at the time. The outrageous demands of the sailor probably did not help him either. However, since Columbus had already gained some important supporters, Queen Isabel between them, the commission left the door open to a reconsideration after the war of Granada, and allocated some funds for Columbus.;x
ACTIONNAME24005A;We lack the money;x
ACTIONNAME24005B;Let's go for it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME24006;Columbus;x
EVENTHIST24006;Cristoforo Colombo submitted his plan for finding a Western route to India a second time in 1491. He was made to wait until the fall of Granada, but then the commission failed against his plan for a second time. However Columbus had impressed favourably several counselors of both Isabel and Fernando, and they lobbied in his favor. The main argument was that even if the risk was high, the investment was small and the potential benefits enormous, both in terms of money and in terms of souls that could be saved by Christianity. Isabel was very sensitive to this last argument and agreed to finance the expedition. The monarchs agreed to the exorbitant terms Columbus demanded: he would be knighted if he were to succeed on his first voyage, appointed Admiral of the Seas, made Viceroy of all the new lands, and on top of that awarded 10 percent of any new wealth. After 10 years of pursuing his dream he would accept nothing less, and after all, the enterprise was considered unlikely to produce much. The expedition was not expensive to finance, and the Queen did not need to sell any of her jewels. It is interesting to think that the most important geographical discovery of mankind was serendipitous. It came out of a grant application that was rejected by a scientific commission based on solid evidence that it was flawed and ignored relevant accepted bibliography supporting the opposite rightful theory, that India could not be reached by sailing Westward across an empty sea with available naval technology, but whose decision was overruled due to favoritism by influential politicians. Columbus will always defend against all evidence that he had reached Asia and not a New World. Awful administrator, he was, however, one of the greatest sailors of all times.;x
ACTIONNAME24006A;Send him on his way;x
ACTIONNAME24006B;Exile the moron;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65149;Cambodia asks for aid;x
EVENTHIST65149;Hard-pressed by the Thai, King Sattha (1576-94) of Cambodia surrounded himself with a personal guard of Spanish and Portuguese mercenaries, and in 1593 asked the Spanish governor of the Phillipines for aid. Attracted by the prospects of establishing a Spanish protectorate in Cambodia and of converting the monarch to Christianity, the governor sent a force of 120 men.;x
ACTIONNAME65149A;Send them aid and make them our protectorate;x
ACTIONNAME65149B;We don't want to make a risky commitment;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65150;Lovek is Captured;x
EVENTHIST65150;The Spanish could not prevent the Thai capture of Lovek.;x
ACTIONNAME65150A;We have failed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75007;Cleves inherited Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75007;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected the protestant Duke Wilhelm of Kleve who had just unified Kleve and Berg. However, the Habsburgs who had inherited the claim from Burgundy interfered, and after defeating Kleve annexed Guelders.;x
ACTIONNAME75007A;We must defend our claim;x
ACTIONNAME75007B;Accept Guelders's decision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75008;Habsburg inherits Guelders;x
EVENTHIST75008;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected Emperor Charles V. who had inherited a claim on the country from Charles the Bold and who was always looking to increase his Dutch possessions.;x
ACTIONNAME75008A;Annex Guelders;x
#;x
EVENTNAME75009;Habsburg claim on Guelders ignored;x
EVENTHIST75009;In 1538 Duke Charles of Guelders died without an heir. Once again the estates of Guelders had to choose a successor. They elected a local noble, ignoring the claim that Habsburg has inherited from Charles the Bold.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82003;The Zapotecs become our clients;x
EVENTHIST82003;The Zapotecs have agreed to put themselves under our protection. With our advisers firmly entrenched in their court, we will soon be able to bring them fully under our rule.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82008;The Conquest of the Zapotecs;x
EVENTHIST82008;Our soldiers have conquered the Zapotecs!;x
ACTIONNAME82005A;Thanks be to God;x
#;x
EVENTHIST149000;Spain has granted us independence. From now on we rule ourselves as vassals of the wise King of Spain and Emperor of the Indies;x
ACTIONNAME149000A;Perfecto !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285000;The Genoese Alliance;x
EVENTHIST285000;In 1528 Andrea Doria took power in Genoa through a coup. He asked for Spanish protection, which Carlos I granted.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285001;Treaty of Alcacovas;x
EVENTHIST285001;In 1469 Alfonso V of Portugal was presented with the opportunity of becoming the King of Castile when he and his brother-in-law Enrique IV of Castile agreed on his marriage to Isabel, Princess of Asturias (heir title). But the deal failed when Isabel married Fernando of Aragon. When Enrique died and Isabel proclaimed herself Queen, in 1475, he saw his chance disappearing and decided to play hard. In a month he was married to his niece, Juana, and had claimed the crown of Castile for himself, invading the country. The plan was good because Juana had also the support of France and a great part of the Castilian nobility who rebelled in her support. Despite the simultaneous invasion from France and Portugal, and the rebellion of the nobles in the West of Castile, the war did not go well. The French were stopped by the Basques, while Fernando, with troops mostly from Castile and Asturias, inflicted a crushing defeat to the Portuguese in Toro in 1476. Alfonso traveled to France to try to get a stronger involvement from Louis XI, but the French had lost interest. By then Fernando had recovered control of all the Northwest. The war at sea, that extended as far as the coast of Guinea, claimed by Castile, was also favorable to Isabel. Alfonso's marriage to his niece was not recognized by the Pope, and a last invasion at the South ended also in defeat at la Albuera in February, 1479. With the nobility subdued and the Portuguese defeated, Castile had now the upper hand, but Isabel was half Portuguese herself, and Portuguese was her first language. She desired a perpetual peace with Portugal, with long lasting friendship and perhaps a dynastic union in the future, like the one with Aragon, and she was prepared to be generous with the defeated to obtain it. The treaty of Alcacovas, was concluded in September 4, 1479. It had four parts, all of them historically important. In the first part, Isabel and Fernando were recognized as rightful Kings of Castile and Leon, and Alfonso was recognized as rightful King of Portugal. In the second part, Juana renounced to her claim to the crown of Castile and was forced to expend the rest of her life in a convent in Portugal. In the third part, the future marriage between the infant Alfonso, son of Joao and the infant Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings was arranged. And in the fourth part, Castile accepted the claim of Portugal over Guinea, and the Atlantic coast of Africa, Madeira, Azores and Cape Verde, and any future discoveries South of the Canary Islands toward Guinea. Portugal accepted the claim of Castile over the Canary Islands. The treaty of Alcacovas is very important because it created a long lasting peace between Portugal and Spain, and set the basis for future diplomatic resolution of conflicts, like the discovery of the New World and the treaty of Tordesillas. Some believe it was crucial to the discovery of the New World by Spain, as Africa was reserved for Portugal, leaving only the unknown West for Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285001A;The Portuguese have accepted our generous offer;x
ACTIONNAME285001B;On second thought we are being too generous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285002;Masaniello's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST285002;Neapolitan revolutionist, whose original name was Tommaso Aniello. A fisherman, he led a revolt of the lower classes, burdened by high taxes, against the Spanish rulers of Naples. Tumults broke out in 1647 and soon became so serious that the Spanish viceroy came to terms with Masaniello, promised the reforms demanded, and recognized him as captain general. Demented by his sudden success, Masaniello was killed shortly afterward either by agents of the Spanish viceroy or by his own disillusioned supporters. The revolution was soon repressed.;x
ACTIONNAME285002A;Promise reforms and kill their leader!;x
ACTIONNAME285002B;Promise reforms and make their leader Captain of the people!;x
ACTIONNAME285002C;Make Naples independent;x
ACTIONNAME285002D;Don't act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285003;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST285003;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME285003A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME285003B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285008;The peace treaty of Münster;x
EVENTHIST285008;In 1648 the peace of Münster was signed between Spain and the Netherlands ending the 80 Years War. In the treaty Spain acknowledged the republic of United Provinces as a free and independent state and affirmed the status quo that has been in existence for the past decade. This meant that Spain accepted the loss of ownership over the northern Netherlands.;x
ACTIONNAME285008A;We acknowledge the Dutch Republic;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285009;The Low Countries are a lost cause;x
EVENTHIST285009;Having lost control of the southern Netherlands, Spain is forced to abandon her dynastic claims on these regions as well.;x
ACTIONNAME285009A;We abandon our claims in the south as well;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285010A;Accept Doria's offer;x
ACTIONNAME285010B;Reject Doria's offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285011;Italian Leaders abandon Spain;x
EVENTHIST285011;With Spain's failure to become a major player on the European scene, she is no longer an attractive employer for military-minded Europeans. Some Italian generals are no longer available.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285012;Royal Astronomical Commission;x
EVENTHIST285012;In 1484 the Portuguese King D. João II commissioned a group of prominent scientists to find a method for navigation outside European waters. The commission published the Regimento do Astrolabio e do Quadrante which contained a Portuguese translation of the 1250 text by Sacrobosco, Sphaera Mundi, on the spherical nature of the Earth as well as the Regimento do Norte which gve rules on how to use the Pole Star to determine latitude and the Regimento do Sol which provided rules and tables to allow sailors to use the height of the sun at noon to determine their latitude. It likely came into hands of Spanish mariners within a couple of years of its (hand-written) publication. Coupled with improvements in navigational instruments this information greatly eased the navigational problems that had bedevilled earlier explorers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285013;Plague;x
EVENTHIST285013;The reoccuring epidemics that struck Castile between 1596 and 1602 greatly disrupted civic life as citizens fled to the countryside. While unintentionally helpful the toll was fearful regardless. Over 10 percent of the population died during these epidemics.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285014;The treaty of Madrid;x
ACTIONNAME285014A;He is a sensible man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285015;Madrid Capital of Spain;x
EVENTHIST285015;Carlos was an absent King, as he spent 31 of his 40 years as King of Spain abroad. He was always considered a foreigner in Spain. But his son Felipe spent all his time in Spain, and from 1541 he was Governor of this Kingdom. When he becomes King in 1556, the Habsburgs finally come to Spain, and they need a palace, a central seat for the government, and a proper burial place for the new dynasty. Felipe will chose a central point in the peninsula to create his new capital, the small city of Madrid. After ordering the construction of the Monastery of El Escorial, Felipe will move his government to Madrid in 1561. Madrid will remain the capital of Spain except for a brief interval between 1601-1606, when the Duke of Lerma, prime minister of King Felipe III, will convince him to move it to Valladolid to escape criticism for his bad government.;x
ACTIONNAME285015A;Move the Capital to Madrid;x
ACTIONNAME285015B;No, we got used to Toledo;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285016A;Move the Capital to Madrid;x
ACTIONNAME285016B;No, Barcelona has better weather;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285017;Effects of the Treaty of Madrid;x
EVENTHIST285017;With that treaty France had to renounce claims to Italy and the Low Countries and cede the duchy of Bourgogne to Carlos I.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285018;The holy league against Spain;x
ACTIONNAME285018A;They shall pay for this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285019;Effects of the Peace of Cambrai;x
EVENTHIST285019;With that treaty France had to renounce claims to Italy and the Low Countries while Carlos I had to acknowledge François Ier, King of France, as legitimate liege of the duchy of Bourgogne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285020;The 'comuneros' of Paraguay;x
EVENTHIST285020;The revolt of the 'comuneros' of Paraguay in 1718 was a reaction of creoles and spaniards against the governor of Asunción, who supported the jesuit missions. These Jesuit missions were accused by creoles and spaniards of holding the best lands and of reducing manpower because of the reduced labour hours they imposed on the natives. In real history the revolt lasted until 1735, when a native army under the command of the Jesuits defeated the 'comuneros'.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285021;The revolt of Venezuela in 1749;x
EVENTHIST285021;The revolt of Venezuela in 1749 was targeted against the 'Compañía Guipuzcoana de Caracas', a monopolistic company created in 1728 for trading with Venezuelan cacao, leather and tobacco. The leader of the revolt was Juan Francisco de León and united some thousand farmers against the company's traders. The revolters captured Caracas, but the revolt was finally crushed.;x
ACTIONNAME285021A;Crush the revolters;x
ACTIONNAME285021B;Allow free trade in Venezuela;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285022;Tupac Amaru's revolt;x
EVENTHIST285022;In november 1780 José Gabriel Condorcanqui, best known as Tupac Amaru, rallied all the Peruvian natives in a never-seen revolt against the governors. The cause of the revolt were impositions of the governor and the 'corregidores', abuses and bad policies. Among the demands of Tupac Amaru there were the abolition of customs, the abolition of the 'corregidores' and the appointment of native mayors in native-populated provinces and towns.;x
ACTIONNAME285022A;Crush the revolt;x
ACTIONNAME285022B;Accept Tupac Amaru's demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285023;American trade;x
EVENTHIST285023;In 1778 Carlos III of Spain allowed trade with the American colonies from any Spanish harbour, and not only from the Cádiz harbour, which until then had the monopoly (and which Sevilla had until 1717). This fact stimulated many mediterranean and cantabric traders to begin their colonial trading adventures and allowing goods and money to arrive to those cities that embraced enthusiastically the new policies.;x
ACTIONNAME285023A;Allow trade from all peninsular harbours;x
ACTIONNAME285023B;Cádiz will maintain the monopoly;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285024;The sale of administrative offices;x
EVENTHIST285024;The demand for a representation of the Creoles in the administration, besides the governments need for income, was solved by the sale of public offices. Since 1630, inhabitants of the colonies had the possibility to obtain positions by money. The crown began to sell positions in the treasury in 1622, in the corregimientos in 1678 and in courts in 1687. Many Creoles took these opportunities. The purchase of an office gained them a certain influence and independence within the administration. For the crown, it meant additional income, but also less authority in the colonies.;x
ACTIONNAME285024A;We need the money;x
ACTIONNAME285024B;The King will continue to appoint officials;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285025;The sale of offices and the beginning of separatism in the colonies;x
EVENTHIST285025;When in 1687 the Crown began to sell positions in the courts, the Creoles did not miss the opportunity. Slowly, they started to consider the districts of their 'audiencia' as their homeland and to affirm that, considering their aptidude for the office, they were supposed to occupy all offices within their districts. By 1750 many audiencias were already almost completely dominated by the local Creole elites, especially in Lima, Charcas and Quito. Although they did not yet even think of seceding from the Empire, this situation contributed in the creation and enhancement of a certain local identity and determined the later centres of the wars of independence.;x
ACTIONNAME285025A;The system works well, maintain it;x
ACTIONNAME285025B;This may not be, reestablish royal control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285026;Canarian immigration to Venezuela;x
EVENTHIST285026;Since 1680 many people from the Canaries emigrated to Venezuela. On the one hand the Canarian islands experienced a difficult period: demographic growth, economic and agricultural problems, bad climatic conditions etc. On the other hand Venezuela was rapidly developing its great potential and needed more agricultural workers. Besides the fact that it was the American colony nearest to the Canaries favoured the migratory flow.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285027;The American colonial policy;x
EVENTHIST285027;In the 18th century the Crown intended to improve the situation of the American colonies, creating a greater productivity and more commercial dynamism. This required a better control of the government over the colonies and a more efficient administration. The reforms did not have the expected success, and the increased control provoked protest from Creoles and natives.;x
ACTIONNAME3176C;Franchised Citizenship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285028;The project of the count of Aranda;x
EVENTHIST285028;After the secession of the thirteen English colonies in North America and several revolts in the Spanish colonies, the Court was particularly worried about the situation in the colonies. In 1783 the count of Aranda, Secretary of the King of Spain, proposed a bold plan: turning the colonial viceroyalties into independent vassal Kingdoms of Spain ruled by members of the Spanish royal family. The King would have become King of Spain and Emperor of 'India'. The suggested new Kingdoms were: Mexico (the viceroyalty of New Spain), Tierra Firme (viceroyalty of New Granada) and Perú (viceroyalty of Perú and La Plata). In fact the project was never realised, and less than 20 years later the definite secession of Spain's American colonies began.;x
ACTIONNAME285028A;Maintain the viceroyalties as they are;x
ACTIONNAME285028B;Realise this fascinating project;x
ACTIONNAME285028C;Grant more autonomy to the colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285029;The project of the count of Aranda for Mexico;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285030;The project of the count of Aranda for Tierra Firme;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285031;The project of the count of Aranda for Perú;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285032;Aranda's project is realised;x
EVENTHIST285032;The project is being realised. Our new vassal Kingdoms will receive all territories promised to them.;x
ACTIONNAME285032A;Cede the territories;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285036;Fort at San Juan de Ulloa;x
EVENTHIST285036;After the 1585-6 raids by Protestant privateers graphically illustrated the weaknesses of the Spanish possessions in the Caribbean the Spanish began a massive fortification program in response. When they returned the Spanish were ready for them.;x
ACTIONNAME285036A;Build fort;x
ACTIONNAME285036B;We don't have enough money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285037;San Juan fortified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285038;Portobello fortified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285039;Havana fortified;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285040A;I shall regain the lands of my ancestors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285041;The Castilian protectorate of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST285041;The ascension of Fernando to the throne of Castile radically changed the situation in Navarre. Castile had always supported the Beaumonts against Juan and the Gramonts, but Fernando was able to convince his father that Castile could play a role in the pacification of Navarre. Instead of dropping the support of the Beaumonts, Fernando signs with Juan the Treaty of Tudela in 1476, establishing a defensive protectorate of Castile over Navarre. The Castilian protectorate will last thirty years, and although it will not end the war between the Beaumonts and Gramonts, it will greatly abate it. It will also serve as a Spanish counterweight against the French orientation of the House of Foix. At the treaty of Pamplona-Medina del Campo in January 1494, Jean and Catherine accepted the marriage of their heir to the heir of Spain, and the continuation of the Castilian protectorate. This allowed them to defeat Jean of Foix-Narbonne, who renounced to his claim to the crown of Navarre in 1497. But the confrontation between Spain and France that was starting in Italy left no room for a neutral Navarre. Strategically, Navarre could be used as a backdoor to invade the neighboring country, allowing the armies to cross the Pyrenees unmolested. A war between France and Spain over Navarre was in the horizon. This time Navarre seemed to tilt towards Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285041A;Establish the Spanish protectorate over Navarre;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285042;The conquest of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST285042;The alliance of Jean d'Albret and Louis XII of France in the context of the wars of Italy, precipitated the Spanish invasion of Navarre. The Beaumonts supported the invasion, and surrendered Pamplona to the Old Duke of Alba. The Gramonts were quickly overrun. The French armies under command of the Dauphin made numerous mistakes, ignoring the requests of Jean d'Albret, using the Navarrans and Gascoigners to lead the assaults and abusing the local population. The siege of Pamplona was a complete failure, and with the arrival of the winter they suffered grave loses, retreating back to France in a difficult march across the Pyrenees. By the spring of 1513, the Spaniards had resisted the French attack in the Basque region and were the masters of Navarre. That year, Fernando was crowned King of Navarre, and in 1515, he surprisingly decided to incorporate Navarre to the Kingdom of Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME285042A;Union with Spain has been achieved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285044;Expulsion of the Spanish Jews;x
EVENTHIST285044;Medieval Spain was unique in Western Europe for the diversity of its population. In addition to a large segment of Muslims, Spain had the single largest Jewish community in the world, with three hundred thousand souls. In the 14th Century, however, anti-Jewish attitudes were on the rise throughout Europe. In 1290, England expelled its Jews and France followed in 1306. Spain began to experience an increasing anti-Jewish sentiment. It exploded in the summer of 1391 with angry anti-Jewish riots with hundreds of deaths. These riots led to major forced conversions of Jews to Christianity. Unlike the remaining Jews, the converts were welcomed into a full participation in Spanish society and they would soon become leaders in government, science, business and the Church. Over the years the Old Christians saw these converted families as opportunists who secretly maintained the faith of their forefathers. It was a strong mixture of racial prejudice and jealousy against the converts that would stir-up the Spanish Inquisition to prosecute the minority of false-converts. On March 31, 1492, Isabel and Fernando signed the edict of expulsion of all Jews in their Kingdoms by July 31. They were allowed to sell their properties and take their valuables, and money in letters of payment, but no gold or silver. The Kings intended to force the conversion of most of them, and indeed many converted, raising the proportion of Jews converted along the century to two thirds of their original population. But many also chose to leave, their numbers still debated, but probably over 100,000, most of them from Castilla, Toledo, Andalucia, and Murcia. It was a popular measure probably intended to forge a national identity for Spain, and also due to the belief that the Jews were a bad influence to the converts. The Jews that went to Portugal, Navarra, Provence and Morocco, suffered prosecution, violence and new expulsions, and the Kings of Spain allowed the return of those willing to convert until 1499. Those that went to Italy and Constantinople fared better. The economic consequences of the expulsion were negative as the Jews paid increased taxes, lent money to Kings and nobles, and administered properties. Culturally it was an even greater loss.;x
ACTIONNAME285044A;Out with them;x
ACTIONNAME285044B;They are beneficial to the country;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285045;The Encomiendas;x
EVENTHIST285045;With the discovery of the New World, the Spanish had to decide what to do with their new subjects. Unlike the Muslims, that could be enslaved, pagans were seen as not having rejected Christianity, and hence entitled to freedom and religious education. To educate and indoctrinate the indians, a feudal institution was transplanted from Spain to the New World in 1493: the encomienda. Within this system, a group of indians were entrusted to the encomendero, who theoretically had no jurisdiction over them, and had to provide for their instruction and indoctrination and could not mistreat them. In exchange the encomendero was to receive tributes from his indians, in the form of indian products or labor. The system could not work with an ocean between the rulers and the colonists, and soon the encomenderos were taking the land from the indians in their encomienda, and exploiting them cruelly, often to death. Although the production and trade of the colonies increased on the slave work of the indians, soon voices raised against the inhumane treatment of the indians and their likely consequences. Between them, the most ardent advocate of the indians was Fray Bartolome de las Casas, a Dominican priest, that had been an encomendero himself. But the encomenderos were the political force in the colonies, and they were not willing to renounce to the source of their wealth. They claimed that without indian labor the economy of the colonies would collapse. At the same time, the encomiendas served as a great incentive for the conquests of the continent, as the conquistadors granted the conquered land and indians as encomiendas to their soldiers.;x
ACTIONNAME285045A;We must further investigate the issue;x
ACTIONNAME285045B;Set the indians free;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285046;The New Law;x
EVENTHIST285046;Fray Bartolome de las Casas was not alone in his defense of Indian rights. Many other priests and some officials in the colonies denounced the abuses and atrocities. The Emperor and his court were horrified. After the conquest of New Spain (the Inca), Charles was displeased in the bloody way that it had been conducted by Pizarro and decided to regulate the treatment and rights of the Indians through legislation, according to the advice from Las Casas. The New Laws enacted in 1542 forbade any kind of slavery and forced labor, allowed ownership of land by the Indians, and stated that the Church had no authority over non-Christian natives. They also forbade the stablishment of new encomiendas and reduced the size of existing ones. The New Laws caused quite a stir in the colonies and it was predicted that they would bring ruin to the colonists.;x
ACTIONNAME285046A;We must protect the Indians or there will be no one left to baptize;x
ACTIONNAME285046B;Who cares about the Indians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285047;The Rebellion of the Encomenderos;x
EVENTHIST285047;With the New Laws that changed the system of encomiendas, the conquistadors believed that the King was depriving them of the just reward for their efforts and suffering. When the intransigent Viceroy Blasco Nuñez de Vela arrived to Lima to enforce the New Laws, a rebellion of encomenderos started in Peru, leaded by Gonzalo Pizarro, brother of Francisco. After killing the Viceroy, part of the rebels sailed to Panama, conquering the city. The rebellion lasted for four years, until 1548, when Gonzalo Pizarro was defeated in the battle of Jaquijahuana and beheaded. However the rebellions and protests had two important effects. The New Laws were amended, and although the slavery continued abolished, and the worst abuses prevented, the encomiendas were in fact sanctioned, much to the dismay of Las Casas. Similar systems to the encomiendas were also implemented by Portugal, France and Holland in their colonies. The other important effect was that the Royal Council forbade any new conquest unless the Council of the Indies deemed them esential. This policy was reversed in the 1560s due to the advance of the rival European powers.;x
ACTIONNAME285047A;Put an end to the power of the conquistadores;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285048;An empire where the sun never sets;x
EVENTHIST285048;The Philippines had been discovered by Magellan in 1524, in his expedition around the world. They were given their name in the expedition of Villalobos of 1542, to honor prince Philip, future King of Spain. Andres de Urdaneta, a sailor in that expedition, that had become a friar, claimed that he could find a way of returning from the East Indies to Mexico accross the Pacific, a trip that in 40 years had only been done in the opposite way. His claim raised the interest of the authorities and an expedition was organized. Urdaneta wanted to go to New Guinea, and island discovered by the Spaniards. The expedition was put under command of Miguel Lopez de Legazpi. When they departed from Barra de Navidad (Jalisco) on November 21, 1564, they opened the orders that commanded them to the Philippines and Urdaneta accepted them. After reaching the islands and exploring them, and while Legazpi started the conquest, Urdaneta sailed Northwest until he discovered the current of Kuro Siwo, that took him for the first time, back to America, arriving to Acapulco in October 1565. The return trip was very long and dangerous, taking from 5 to 7 months, but it was very important because it stablished the connexion of the Philippines to the rest of the empire, allowing the viability of its colonization. The conquest of the Philippines led Charles V to declare that in his realms the sun never set, a phrase that became popular for future empires also.;x
ACTIONNAME285048A;Finance the expedition;x
ACTIONNAME285048B;The Philippines could be in the Portuguese half of the world;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285049;The Manila galleon;x
EVENTHIST285049;In the Philippines, Spain found herself fighting the expansion of Islam at the other end of the world, the same it had started doing in the Iberian peninsula. The conquest of the Philippines was for Spain the most difficult of all. However it also compensated the effort. In Philippines existed a colony of Chinese traders, and Europe longed for Chinese wares. However China was self-suficcient. The only product that China sought was silver, and Spain produced silver in Mexico and Peru. Additionally, the Eastern route from Philippines to Spain around the Cape of Good Hope was closed by the Dutch, so an indirect trade route was established by a fleet that connected Manila to Acapulco, and then by land to Veracruz, where the fleet of Indias would take the trade to Sevilla. Almost every year, a fleet would depart from Acapulco to Manila loaded with silver, and another would depart from Manila to Acapulco loaded with spices, silkcloths and chinaware. The benefits were enormous, between 300 and 500 percent, and the arrival of the Manila galleon constituted one of the main events in Mexico and Spain, as people were fascinated with their products. Protectionist measures from the traders in Sevilla regulated the number of ships to two merchant galleons plus escorts, and the galleons from Manila became the biggest ships built in their time.;x
ACTIONNAME285049A;The Manila galleon has arrived;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285050;Treaty of Alcacovas Rejected;x
EVENTHIST285050;In 1469 Alfonso V of Portugal was presented with the opportunity of becoming the King of Castile when he and his brother-in-law Enrique IV of Castile agreed on his marriage to Isabel, Princess of Asturias (heir title). But the deal failed when Isabel married Fernando of Aragon. When Enrique died and Isabel proclaimed herself Queen, in 1475, he saw his chance disappearing and decided to play hard. In a month he was married to his niece, Juana, and had claimed the crown of Castile for himself, invading the country. The plan was good because Juana had also the support of France and a great part of the Castilian nobility who rebelled in her support. Despite the simultaneous invasion from France and Portugal, and the rebellion of the nobles in the West of Castile, the war did not go well. The French were stopped by the Basques, while Fernando, with troops mostly from Castile and Asturias, inflicted a crushing defeat to the Portuguese in Toro in 1476. Alfonso traveled to France to try to get a stronger involvement from Louis XI, but the French had lost interest. By then Fernando had recovered control of all the Northwest. The war at sea, that extended as far as the coast of Guinea, claimed by Castile, was also favorable to Isabel. Alfonso's marriage to his niece was not recognized by the Pope, and a last invasion at the South ended also in defeat at la Albuera in February, 1479. With the nobility subdued and the Portuguese defeated, Castile had now the upper hand, but Isabel was half Portuguese herself, and Portuguese was her first language. She desired a perpetual peace with Portugal, with long lasting friendship and perhaps a dynastic union in the future, like the one with Aragon, and she was prepared to be generous with the defeated to obtain it. The treaty of Alcacovas, was concluded in September 4, 1479. It had four parts, all of them historically important. In the first part, Isabel and Fernando were recognized as rightful Kings of Castile and Leon, and Alfonso was recognized as rightful King of Portugal. In the second part, Juana renounced to her claim to the crown of Castile and was forced to expend the rest of her life in a convent in Portugal. In the third part, the future marriage between the infant Alfonso, son of Joao and the infant Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings was arranged. And in the fourth part, Castile accepted the claim of Portugal over Guinea, and the Atlantic coast of Africa, Madeira, Azores and Cape Verde, and any future discoveries South of the Canary Islands toward Guinea. Portugal accepted the claim of Castile over the Canary Islands. Alfonso has chosen to reject our generous offer, and has decided to maintain his claim to the crown of Castile. He also reclaims the Canary Islands, despite the Pope's sentence in our favour.;x
ACTIONNAME285050A;Damn Portuguese!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285051;The Statutes of Blood Cleanliness;x
EVENTHIST285051;The massive conversion of Jews and the expulsion of those unwilling to convert did not end the religious and racial tensions in Spain. In fact, due to their higher education and wealth, the converts soon reached positions not available to them before their conversion. The Spanish society of the Old Christians reacted to them with rejection, but the problem was how to identify them. The solution was the Statutes of Blood Cleanliness, that demanded that to achieve a certain position, the candidate was required to demonstrate that his ancestors were Old Christians. They were imposed by the society against the wishes of the Kings and popes starting in Toledo in 1449. Gradually some university colleges, religious orders and military orders were imposing them. Cases of false converts discovered by the Inquisition between friars fueled them, leading to a papal approval in 1496. The priest Juan Martinez Siliceo was named religious educator of prince Felipe by the Emperor Carlos, and was rewarded with the position of Archbishop of Toledo, and later Cardinal. He was an intransigent fanatic, and he was able to impose the Statutes of Blood Cleanliness in the Church in 1547 despite important opposition. Soon they were extended to any position of responsibility, both public and private. The Status were an important factor in the obsession with racial purity and lineage that overtook the Spanish society for 200 years, since it was essential to have a clean lineage to advance in the society.;x
ACTIONNAME285051A;Allow them;x
ACTIONNAME285051B;Forbid such madness;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285052;The mad prince Carlos;x
EVENTHIST285052;Felipe II was only married for one year to Maria Manuela of Portugal from whom he had a heir, prince Carlos, before she died. However soon it was evident that Carlos had some mental disease. He was incoherent, sadistic, choleric, and unpredictable, frightening those around him, and filling the court with anxiety about the future of the Kingdom in such hands. His madness was manifested in many ways, but the most famous one was when he tried to run away to the Low Countries to take command of the Protestants against his own father. The situation was unsustainable, especially when he started to attack with knives and swords significant members of the court like the Duke of Alba or his uncle Don Juan. On the night of the 18th of January, 1568, the prince was confined under vigilance in his quarters. Four months later the prince died of unknown causes. The best theory is that his behavior worsened in captivity and it was not unusual for him to fast for days and then stuff himself with his favorite meals, with one of this pantagruelian feasts causing his death. Since no explanation could be given about his death at the time, the many enemies of Felipe II used it to start a black legend about him. The legend was given credit and the mad Carlos was turned into a romantic hero that fought against the oppression of his father. Schiller wrote a theater piece named “Don Carlos” in 1787, and Verdi turned it into an opera in 1867. In fact, madness was running in the family, starting with Isabel of Portugal, mother of Isabel la Catolica, and following with her granddaughter Juana the Mad, grandmother of Felipe II.;x
ACTIONNAME285052A;It is a disgrace, and we have no heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285053;Antonio Perez;x
EVENTHIST285053;Gonzalo Perez was the best state secretary of Emperor Carlos, but previously he had a son with a married woman while he was a Catholic priest. Despite this outcast origen, Antonio Perez was legitimated as son of Gonzalo, and given the best education that Europe could provide in several countries. He was extraordinarily intelligent and raised to the post of his father with Felipe II, but being disolute and unescrupulous, soon became corrupt. He became the lover of the widow of his former protector, the one-eyed princess of Eboli. Their intrigues lead Antonio Perez to order the killing of the secretary of the King's half brother, Juan de Austria, in March 1578, because he knew too much and was pressuring him. Although initially Felipe II was inclined to protect him, the outcry from the opposite faction was too big, and although the charges for murder were not brought upon him, a long process for corruption, that was to take several years, was initiated.;x
ACTIONNAME285053A;Prosecute him;x
ACTIONNAME285053B;Let him continue as our secretary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285054;Rebellion in Aragon;x
EVENTHIST285054;After many years of process for corruption, Antonio Perez was finally convicted, and also charges for murder were brought against him, but he escaped to Aragon. Once in Zaragoza, he was imprisoned, but he claimed protection from the fueros of Aragon. According to these laws dating to the old Kingdom of Aragon, the King could not prosecute a man from Aragon for a crime committed in Castilla. In a climate of confrontation between Aragon and the King for previous events, the clever Antonio Perez, skillfully managed to convince many, that the King wanted to use his case to abolish the fueros, and the Justice of Aragon decided to protect him. Felipe then resorted to the only tribunal whose jurisdiction reached all the Kingdoms, the Inquisition. Charges of heresy were brought upon Antonio Perez, using also his sacrilegous origen as son of a Catholic priest and a married woman, and the Inquisition ordered his transfer to its own jail in Zaragoza. But, the Justice decided that the fueros were being violated and raised in rebellion, and the Viceroy of Aragon was killed. The army was sent to Zaragoza, where it entered without a shot, as the rebellion dissolved. But by then Antonio Perez had escaped to France. The Justice was executed for high treason, and the royal authority reinforced.;x
ACTIONNAME285054A;Use the Inquisition in Aragon;x
ACTIONNAME285054B;Let the matter fall;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285055;Antonio Perez induces French attacks;x
EVENTHIST285055;In France, Antonio Perez was well received. Although France and Spain had been at peace for many years, Henri IV found the opposition from Felipe in his ascent to the crown of France when he was protestant, and desired revenge. Antonio Perez had no problem in treasoning his country, revealing all the information that as a secretary of state he possessed, that Henri used to attack Spain. Henri even gave Antonio Perez a small army to invade Spain. The army was destroyed, but Antonio Perez escaped again.;x
ACTIONNAME285055A;Damm Antonio Perez;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285056;Antonio Perez induces English attacks;x
EVENTHIST285056;In England, Antonio Perez was also well received. Elisabeth was continuing her attacks on Spain, and the information provided by Antonio Perez constituted the basis for the attack on Cadiz by Howard in 1596. He continued plotting against the Spanish monarchy. With Henri IV of France he plotted the invasion of Aragon, and with Elisabeth of England the invasion of Naples, but everything failed. Henri was forced to sign the peace of Vervins in 1598, due to the difficult economical situation, and the English suffered a tremendous defeat in their naval attack to the Azores. Antonio Perez lost the favor of foreign monarchs, but continued writing libels against Felipe II, contributing to his black legend. He finally died poor and forgotten in Paris, in 1611.;x
ACTIONNAME285056A;Damm Antonio Perez;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285057;The Spanish Armada;x
EVENTHIST285057;Following the undeclared war that Elizabeth, Queen of England, was waging against Spain, attacking her fleets, coastal cities and colonies, and supporting the Dutch protestants at war against Spain, Felipe decided to attack England, and gave orders to prepare a huge fleet to lead an invasion. But the problems started before the fleet was assembled, when Alvaro de Bazan, the Marquis of Santa Cruz, hero of many naval battles, died. The operation was put under the command of Alonso Guzman, the Duke of Medina-Sidonia, who was a great organizer and contributed financially, but was no seaman. 130 ships with 30,000 men departed Lisbon, but of them only 20 were big galleons, and most of the ships were merchant ships of many classes refitted with cannons and some Mediterranean galleases. Bad leadership, terrible storms and superior English naval tactics and cannons, turned the expedition into a disaster. The crucial point of the expedition, the embarkment of the Tercios of Alessandro Farnese, the Duke of Parma, near Calais, could not be achieved. The return trip was a nightmare due to bad weather, and in total 60 ships and 20,000 men were lost, 85 percent of them in the coasts of Ireland. The news were badly received in Spain, little used to serious defeats, but a lesson was learned. The crown understood that it needed a permanent royal navy, and that the ships and cannons had to be improved. As a consequence the Spanish navy was improved, corsair attacks diminished, the colonies were safer and the fleet of Indias arrived with regularity. Spain continued ruling the seas until the next century, when the Dutch achieved naval superiority over the then decadent Spanish empire.;x
ACTIONNAME285057A;God was not on our side;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285058;The death of Drake;x
EVENTHIST285058;Following the defeat of the Spanish Armada, England quickly organized a large fleet to attack the Atlantic fleet that was largely intact and under repair at the Northern ports of Spain. But for England it was difficult to quickly obtain financing for such an expensive enterprise, and so the goals were expanded to attract new investors. The fleet was to destroy the Spanish ships under repair, to invade Portugal to trigger a rebellion and instate a Portuguese claimant on the throne, to capture the Azores, and to capture also the Spanish treasure fleet to compensate the expenses for a financially troubled England. Francis Drake and John Norris were put in command, but the expedition resulted in a disaster of a similar magnitude to the Spanish armada. Nothing of substance was achieved, and a military defeat at Lisbon, diseases and storms, decimated the fleet, that it is said to have lost 10,000 men. Thanks to it, the Spanish fleet recovered and in the next decade dominated again the seas, shipping three times more gold than the previous decades, while England suffered a chain of defeats. The most important of them was the disastrous raid to Puerto Rico and Panama in 1595, also with great loss of lives, including those of the hated corsairs Hawkins and Drake. The Spanish colonial empire was safe. As a result of these defeats and the financial troubles of England, James I would seek peace with Spain in the same terms offered by Felipe II prior to the Spanish Armada, but by then the war in the Low Countries had already been lost.;x
ACTIONNAME285058A;Our colonies and treasure are safe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285059;The martyrs of Nagasaki;x
EVENTHIST285059;The Jesuits that arrived to Japan in the XVI century were well received. However the daimyo (military chief) Toyotomi Hideyoshi was going to end the religious tolerance. After unifying the country, he started an expansionistic policy, invading Korea. He sent a menacing letter to the Spanish governor of the Philippines demanding their submission to Japan in 1591. Governor Dasmariñas sent a peace embassy formed by several Franciscans and leaded by Fray Pedro Bautista in 1593. The embassy was successful, and Hideyoshi allowed them to stay in Kyoto. Their work was fruitful between the oppressed Japanese lower classes, and soon they expanded to Nagasaki and Osaka. But all that changed when a Spanish galleon from Manila in route to Acapulco shipwrecked in the island of Sikoku, loaded with a treasure in luxury merchandise from China, India, and the Philippines. The samurai of Sikoku and Hideyoshi representatives started to dispute over the cargo, but a ship's officer reclaimed its ownership by Spain. To further his demands he showed a map with all the lands owned by Spain to be compared with the size of Japan. He was asked how so many lands could be conquered when in their ships so few soldiers were carried. -We first send the priests- was his imprudent answer. Hideyoshi reacted to this words by ordering the crucifixion of all the Franciscans. Six Spanish and seventeen Japanese Franciscan friars, together with 3 Jesuits thrown in the lot were tortured and crucified. It was only the beginning of the repression, and after the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1613, the country was closed to Europeans for 284 years from 1637, and Christianity eradicated by mass executions. The Philippines governor was in no condition to respond, and so the route of the Manila galleon was changed from the Kuro Siwo current to the Equatorial Counter Current, to protect its cargo.;x
ACTIONNAME285059A;Not very friendly these Japanese;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285060;Luis I the Well-Beloved;x
EVENTHIST285060;In many lists of Spanish Kings one is missing. On the tenth of January 1724, Felipe V unexpectedly decided to abdicate. He alleged a desire to dedicate to religious works, but the death in the previous month of the Duke of Orleans, regent and heir to the throne of France had opened his possibility of inheriting the Kingdom of France from his sickly nephew, as he was the grandson of Louis XIV. By virtue of the will of Carlos II and the Peace of Utrecht, he could not rule both France and Spain, but he had not abdicated of his personal rights to the crown of France. A month later, on the 9th of February, his son Louis was crowned as King of Spain. He was 17 years old and childish, despite being already married. His court in Madrid was supervised by his father from the palace of La Granja de San Ildefonso, not far from the capital. But his rule was not to bear any consequence and was called the lightning rule, as he soon fell sick of smallpox, the same disease that exterminated the family of his cousin Louis XV of France. Luis died the 31 of August, 1724, seven months after becoming King. He was called the Well-Beloved because his very young wife cared for him during his disease despite the considerable risk to her own life. His brother Fernando was his heir, but his father Felipe illegally retook the crown, given that Louis XV of France recovered and that his second wife Isabel de Farnesio wanted to be Queen, and nobody disputed his right. But the second rule of Felipe V was worse than the first, as he was affected by a progressive mental disease, and his wife, Duchess and heir of Parma, involved Spain in the recovery of the Italian territories for her sons. Felipe V renounced to his rights to the French throne in 1725.;x
ACTIONNAME285060A;The King is dead. Long life the King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285061;Manuel Godoy, Prince of Peace;x
EVENTHIST285061;Manuel Godoy was an army officer that raised to power through his affairs with the Queen of Spain, Maria Luisa de Parma. He became prime minister just prior to the declaration of war by Revolutionary France to Spain, after the reaction of Carlos IV to his cousin Louis XVI execution. After initial Spanish successes, the previous prime minister, the Count of Aranda, defended peace negotiations, but the war was popular and Godoy persisted until it turned into a disaster. At the peace of Basilea in 1795, Spain ceded the island of Santo Domingo to France and Godoy was given the title of Prince of Peace. At the first treaty of San Ildefonso in 1796 between France and Spain, Godoy turned the Spanish foreign policy into French hands, leading to a permanent confrontation with England of catastrophic consequences. Despite his efforts he failed to improve the economy. Finally his submission to Napoléon will lead to the invasion of Spain, and the forced abdication of Carlos IV. He was exiled by Fernando VII, and rehabilitated by Isabel II in 1847, a few years before his death in Paris.;x
ACTIONNAME285061A;An incompetent minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285062;The disentailment of Godoy;x
EVENTHIST285062;Over centuries, Spain had become a very improductive country. Its economy was mainly based in agriculture, yet a great deal of its land were in dead hands: nobles that did not pay taxes and could not afford to cultivate them, and the Church. Also many urban properties were in the hands of conventual orders. As a result, tax income was low. The liberals proposed a disentailment of these improductive properties, and the acute need for money during the war with Britain forced the approval of the measure. However it was a missed opportunity. The impoverished peasants could not afford the disentailed properties, and their communal lands were also taken out of their hands and sold. It only profited the bourgeoisie and rich nobles that bought the properties at a reduced price, and even the State was shortchanged by the corruption and by the subsidies that it had to pay to the Church as compensation. It also produced the irrecoverable loss of many books and cultural goods property of the Church. In the end the Spanish disentailments turned out to be another good idea with a bad implementation. Their social and economic effects were negligible, although they provided short term money for the state treasury.;x
ACTIONNAME285062A;We need money, and the Church can provide it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285063;The second treaty of San Ildefonso;x
EVENTHIST285063;After the first treaty of San Ildefonso, Spain became a reliable ally for France in her wars with England, however Spain suffered the worse part. Her navy was seriously damaged, and her vital commerce with her American colonies was interrupted, strangling her economy, and she was finally forced to sue for peace. This situation left Napoléon's navy in a complete inferiority in the peninsula, as the British navy could use the ports in Portugal, her traditional ally. Napoléon needed Spanish collaboration to win the war at sea, however Spain, now at peace with England wanted to remain neutral. To Napoléon, Spanish collaboration was vital, not only to prevent shipping to England from Spanish ports, but also to enforce the blockade in Portugal. Spanish prime minister, Manuel Godoy, was given no choice, either with France or against France, and he vowed to Napoléon demands. England used the treaty as a justification to declare war to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285063A;Bow to Napoléon demands;x
ACTIONNAME285063B;Stand up to Napoléon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285064;War of the oranges;x
EVENTHIST285064;After the signing of the second treaty of San Ildefonso, France started to pressure Spain to collaborate in an invasion of Portugal to dislodge her from her alliance with England. Carlos IV was the father-in-law of Joao VI, prince of Brazil and regent of Portugal, and did not desire a conflict, but French pressure was too strong. Joao could not accept Napoléon's demands of ceding a quarter of his territory to Spain as a guarantee, and so the war became inevitable. On May 20, 1801, Godoy invaded Portugal from three points, and in nine days completely defeated the Portuguese army, before the French army sent to participate in the campaign could cross Spain. Godoy sent a branch of an orange tree from the moat of Elvas to his Queen and lover, and hence the name of the war. But Carlos IV had no intention of leaving Portugal in the hands of Napoléon, and against his instructions, signed the treaty of Badajoz with Joao. It was a very favorable treaty for Portugal, who had to pay indemnities to France, close her ports to British ships, cede a small part of the Guiana to France, and the small town of Olivenza to Spain. The treaty was signed on the 8th of June, but dated on the 6th, so Carlos could ignore Napoléon's instructions received on the 7th. Napoléon was furious and did not ratify the treaty until the 29th of September.;x
ACTIONNAME285064A;Collaborate with Napoléon but trick him;x
ACTIONNAME285064B;Leave the fate of Portugal in French hands;x
ACTIONNAME285064C;Refuse to help the French;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285065;Magellan's Expedition;x
EVENTHIST285065;In 1519 the King commissioned the Portuguese-born Magellan to reach the Spice Islands by sailing west around South America. After many hardships he succeeded in reaching and then sailing across the Pacific Ocean. Soon thereafter he was killed while trying to subdue the natives on what is now the island of Mactan in the Philippines. After still more hardships, one of his original five ships, Victoria, commanded by J. Sebastián Elcano eventually made it back to Spain. Only 18 out of initial approximatively 260 crew members made return to Spain after 3 years of navigation. Magellan's expedition was the first to circumnavigate the globe definitively proving the roundness of the earth and the first to navigate the strait in South America connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Antonio Pigafetta, a wealthy tourist who paid to be on the voyage, kept an accurate journal of the trip and provided the only extant eyewitness account of the events culminating in Magellan's death.;x
ACTIONNAME285065A;The world is round;x
ACTIONNAME285065B;The world is flat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285067;The naval reforms of Ensenada;x
EVENTHIST285067;Zenon Somodevilla, marquis of Ensenada, was a minister of the King of Spain, who realized that the Spanish navy was falling behind those of other nations. He started a program of naval reformation by studying the naval technologies of every country in Northern Europe, from England to Russia, even resorting to industrial spionage. He then hired English shipbuilders, and constructed what would become Spanish modern shipyards at Ferrol (Coruña), Cartagena (Murcia) and Cadiz. His reforms were very succesful and allowed the Spanish navy to remain competitive until the Napoleonic wars. Over the seventeen century, sediments had covered the bottom of the Guadalquivir river, and Sevilla lost her famous port.;x
ACTIONNAME285067A;Reform the Navy;x
ACTIONNAME285067B;Reform the Army instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285069;Royal Academies;x
EVENTHIST285069;First created in Italy in the Renaissance, the Academies were organized centers to develop literature, arts or sciences. In the XVII century they were introduced in France where they acquired their character of national centers of promotion and authority in their subjects, under Government protection. But it is in the next century, when Enlightenment spreads all over Europe, that the rest of the countries will introduce them. In Spain, the Royal Library that would later become the National Library, was created in 1712 by Felipe V. The first Academy instituted was the Royal Academy of Spanish Language and Literature in 1714. It was followed in 1735 by the Royal Academy of History, and in 1752 by the Royal Academy of Fine Arts of San Fernando, that included Arts and Mathematics. In those years, the Royal Botanical Garden, the Astronomical Observatory, and the Natural History Royal Cabinet were also created. Constituted initially by the enlightened nobility, their members will be progresively recruited more and more from the bourgeoisie with liberal professions.;x
ACTIONNAME285069A;We need them;x
ACTIONNAME285069B;It is a waste;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285070;Reaction to the French revolution;x
EVENTHIST285070;The French revolution in France coincided with a change of monarch in Spain. The Spanish monarchy, as those of other European countries, was horrified by the events, and blamed the enlightenment and liberalism of the previous decades. The French revolution was considered an infectious disease that had to be stopped before it spreaded. Internally, the borders with France were closed, and all the reformation programs were stopped. Censorship and repression were instaurated and left in the hands of the Inquisition, that will prosecute the main reformists. Cabarrus was imprisoned, Jovellanos exiled, and Campomanes ousted. Externally, the prime minister Floridablanca was given the job of saving the life of Louis XVI of France, cousin of the Spanish King, and when he failed, the traditional alliance with France was broken and an alliance was sought with Great Britain, Holland, Austria, Portugal and Prussia, forming the First Coalition.;x
ACTIONNAME285070A;Damn Jacobins!;x
ACTIONNAME285070B;It is none of our business;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285071;Enlightenment reforms of Carlos III;x
EVENTHIST285071;Carlos III was King of Naples when he became King of Spain at the death of his half-brother Fernando VI, and he brought with him several Italian administrators. Sicilian Leopoldo Gregorio, marquis of Squillace (in Calabria), was his favorite minister. Carlos, after 30 years of absence from Spain did not identify himself with the country, and was a reformist, clear example of enlightened absolutism. The Government of Esquilache, as he was known in Spain, introduced very needed economic reforms, but was defeated in its attempts to tax the nobility. However the creation of the Royal Lottery increased the state revenues, and the economical power of the Church was limited. Other important measures were the banning of private weapons, and the night lighting and organization of trash cleaning in Madrid, considered the dirtiest city in Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME285071A;Introduce reforms;x
ACTIONNAME285071B;Reject reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285072;The Esquilache riots;x
EVENTHIST285072;The reforms introduced by Esquilache were badly needed, however, the precarious economic situation suggested a more cautious approach. The liberalization of grain prices in a context of several bad crops produced a sharp increase in bread prices provoking the discontent in the lower classes. Esquilache, still impetuous and against advice by other counselors, published a decree banning the long cloaks and wide rim hats in use, because of security reasons. Indeed brigands were using the cloaks to hide weapons, and the hats to hide their identity. But for the populace of Madrid, it was the last straw from the hated Italian ministers, made responsible for the price crisis, and they riotted destroying the street lamps recently installed. They requested from the King the reduction of bread price and the expulsion of Esquilache. The King, surprised by the revolt, but seeing that his authority was not questioned, agreed to their demands. Esquilache went back to Sicily, and was years later named ambassador in Venice. However the King used the change of administration to introduce the Spanish reformists and oust the anti-reformists. Pedro Pablo Abarca, count of Aranda, became the Spanish prime minister. Aranda, took a different approach to the problem. He convinced the nobility to change their outfit, and decreed that the official executioner would dress a long cloak and wide rim hat, and soon everybody stopped using them.;x
ACTIONNAME285072A;Uneducated masses are not so easy to handle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285073;Expulsion of the Jesuits;x
EVENTHIST285073;After the Esquilache riots, a commission was formed to investigate their instigators. It was considered that the populace could not produce the ellaborate pamphlets that had inflamated the masses. Probably the nobility was behind them, since they hated Esquilache for his fiscal policies of taxing the rich. However the commission found a more convenient scapegoat, the Society of Jesus. Already at a low point after their expulsion from Portugal in 1758, and France in 1764, the Jesuits were seeing as being more affect to the Pope than to the King, and had a fame of regicides after the assesination attempt at Jose I of Portugal of which they were accused of having prior knowledge. Secret orders were distributed to be opened at midnight on the first of April, and in the next morning, 6000 Jesuits were marched like convicts to the coast and embarked towards Papal States. The Spanish and Italian Bourbons, then used all their influence to have the order suppressed by the next Pope in 1673. The properties of the Jesuits in Spain and all her territories were seized, and the important void that the Jesuits left in higher education was used to reform it.;x
ACTIONNAME285073A;Expell them;x
ACTIONNAME285073B;Do not expell them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285074;The Honorable Council of the Mesta;x
EVENTHIST285074;The Mesta was an association of sheepholders created in Castile in 1273 by Alfonso X the Wise. Its origen was the use of lands near the borders with the Muslims during the Reconquista, as no crops could be grown due to constant hostilities, while sheep flocks could easily be hidden during the algaradas or Muslim attacks. The substitution of the original Churra race of sheeps by the higher quality Merina, introduced in Spain by the Marinid berbers, increased the wealth of the Mesta and the Crown income, and the Kings started a policy of protecting the Mesta at the expense of agriculture and forests. Sheep flocks in Central Spain required summer and winter pastures and free routes between them, and the Mesta herds had the right to drink from any water and eat from any land, paying for that priviledge a quantity decided by the Mesta. They could also cut forests, and no land could be fenced along their routes. This policy reached its peak with the Catholic Kings, when the oldest member of the Royal Council became also the president of the Mesta Council, and when the regulations of 1492 were stablished. The taxes over the rights of pass were reduced, but they were shifted from the local towns directly to the Crown. By then the Mesta controlled 125,000 km of routes and half a million hectares (over a million acres) of productive lands. It had its own judicial system and its own law enforcement agents and was perhaps the most important corporate organization in Medioeval Europe. As is the case with other nomad populations, the shephards of the Mesta were the best soldiers of Spain and constituted the main source of recruits for the elite Tercios. The Mesta was for a long time the main source of wealth for Castile, as its precious wool was exported to the North of Europe, but some consequences could not be foreseen, and the production of cereals started to decline. The Honorable Council of the Mesta will last until 1836, and even today many Mesta routes are protected forever from urban development to be enjoyed no longer by sheeps, but by weekend excursionists. As a curiosity, the word mustang derives from mesteño, or mesta animal.;x
ACTIONNAME285074A;Support the shepherds;x
ACTIONNAME285074B;Support the farmers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285075;The Treaty of Barcelona between the Emperor and the Pope;x
EVENTHIST285075;The Emperor believed that peace had finally been achieved with France after François Ier agreed to renounce his claims in Italy. But within two months of his release, Francis had retracted from his word and signed the league of Cognac, bringing into it the Pope, Milan, Florence, Venice and England. But for Giulio de Medici, Pope Clement VII, it was a huge mistake to take sides with France, as Rome was sacked by the Lutheran German mercenaries of Charles under lack of pay. Charles got his army under control, and Clement became his prisoner, and had to pay 300,000 ducats and surrender several fortresses for his release. But in the meantime, the Florentines had raised and expelled the Medici, declaring a Republic, and part of the Papal States also wanted to become independent. Now Clement needed Charles more than the emperor needed the Pope and a deal was struck. Charles agreed to restore the Papal States, to return Florence to Medici rule, to name Clement's illegitimate son from a black slave Alessandro Medici, il Moro, hereditary Duke of Florence and to give him his own illegitimate daughter from a Flemish servant, Margaret of Austria, in marriage. In exchange Clement will crown him as emperor and will become his lifelong ally. The treaty of Barcelona was signed on June 29, 1529, and Clement and Charles will meet at Bologna at the end of the year, with the crowning taking place on February 24, 1530 in the same city. Charles V will be the last Holy Roman Emperor to be crowned by a Pope. A consequence of this alliance will be that Clement will refuse the divorce of Henry VIII from the emperor's aunt, Catalina, even at the cost of driving England into Protestantism.;x
ACTIONNAME285075A;Sign;x
ACTIONNAME285075B;Reject;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285076;The modern flag of Spain;x
EVENTHIST285076;The Spanish naval flag was white with the arms of the Bourbons, and this created problems to distinguish national ships from ships belonging to other countries also with white flags, and specially from those also ruled by Bourbons (France, Parma, Tuscany and Two-Sicilies). Carlos III decided to change the naval flag, and he was presented with 12 designs selected by Antonio Valdes, minister of the navy, from a contest. They were two color combinations of red, yellow, white and blue, having only in common the fact that they could be easily distinguished from far away. His choice was a flag with two horizontal red stripes separated by a yellow stripe, but the King decided to further modify it and make the yellow stripe twice as wide, making it even more characteristic. In 1843, under the rule of Isabel II, it was decided that the naval flag would constitute the national flag of Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285076A;Change the flag of both naval and land units;x
ACTIONNAME285076B;Keep the old flag of both naval and land units;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285077;Admiral of a New World;x
EVENTHIST285077;On his first voyage, Columbus reached the Great Antilles, discovering Cuba and la Hispaniola (divided today in Haiti and Dominican Republic), were the natives were amiables. On December 24, 1492, his biggest ship, la Santa Maria, suffered damages beyond repair in la Hispaniola. Since there was not enough room for everybody to return, they constructed a fort with the ship's wood, called Fort Christmas, and forty men were left behind, with the promise of returning the following year. Columbus took some indians with him, together with fruits, plants, parrots, and gold. But another less innocuous exchange was taking place. The Europeans took with them smallpox and typhus to the New World, and from then on, wherever they went the plagues preceded them. About 50 percent of the natives in the New World died in the following decades, and possibly only 20 percent of the original population levels remained a century later. All the plagues suffered by Europe since the middle ages, concentrated in a single deathly wave that swept the entire continent. In exchange the Europeans brought a new disease to the Old World, syphilis. No women were allowed in the first expedition, and clearly Columbus sailors did not remain idle. Introduced by the Spanish sailors in Seville and Naples, the disease would be spread throughout Italy and the rest of Europe by the French armies of Charles VIII in his failed attempt to conquer Naples, being known in those days as the French disease. Columbus remained ignorant of having changed the history of mankind, and thinking only that he had found a better way to reach India, in his second voyage, he will command a big fleet with enough colonists, farm animals, seeds, and priests to establish a colony in la Hispaniola (Barahona and Tortuga). The first permanent European colony in the New World.;x
ACTIONNAME285077A;Let us colonize all this land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285078;Colonization of Barahona;x
EVENTHIST285078;The colonization of the New World started in the island of La Hispaniola, where Columbus returned in 1493 to discover that the first settlement, Fort Christmas, had been wiped out by natives. But Christopher and his brothers Diego and Bartolome were very bad administrators and were distrusted by the Spaniards for being foreigners. Quarrels and rebellions abounded, and by 1495 everybody in the colony wanted to return to Spain. The colony was a sink for money, and Columbus, aware that his promises of riches to the Kings have not been fulfilled, insisted in slaving natives and sending them to Seville. This was a legitimate trade for a Genoese, but the Kings influenced by the church had given orders that only natives that raised in arms against Spanish rule could be enslaved. Worried by all this problems, the Kings named Francisco Bobadilla new governor of La Hispaniola in 1500, but he went as far as to put Columbus in chains and send him back to Spain. The Kings, horrified, released him, and named Fray Nicolas de Ovando new governor. Ovando ruthlessly suppressed every rebellion from colonists and natives, killing all the indian caciques (chieftains). He then efficiently administrated the colony, reducing the crown tax to 20 percent, stimulating the productivity and attracting new colonists. Soon the colonist population soared and the island became a good source of income for Spain, and the base for the conquest of the neighboring island of Cuba (Havana, Moron and Guantanamo). By contrast the native population, decimated by diseases and having lost the will to live under European oppression, initiated a decline that will end in their extinction. In 1507, Fernando el Catolico will name Diego Colon, son of Christopher Columbus, new governor of La Hispaniola, in substitution of Ovando.;x
ACTIONNAME285078A;Our colonies finally thrive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285079;Colonization of Havana;x
EVENTHIST285079;In 1510, Diego Colon, governor of la Hispaniola, gave orders to Diego Velazquez de Cuellar to conquer the island of Cuba. A veteran of the Italian wars, with three hundred men, and accompanied by Fray Bartolome de las Casas, Diego Velazquez soon took possession of the island, founding several cities and becoming the first governor of the island. Under his rule, the island prospered, and would become three hundred years later the richest province of Spain. The prosperity of the colony and its central role in the shipping to Spain, soon will make it the target of the French corsairs. The first settlement in continental America, in 1511 in Darien (Isthmus), would still depart from la Hispaniola, but Cuba quickly took over the central role of exploration and colonization thanks to the capacity and ambition of Diego Velazquez. He ordered the colonization of Puerto Rico, and several exploration expeditions. The most famous of these would be the expedition of Hernando Cortes in 1519 to the coasts of the Gulf of Mexico. But this expedition soon escaped Velazquez control when Cortes decided to disembark in the coasts of Tlaxcala and going beyond his orders, attack the Tlaxcalans, a nation subjugated by the Aztecs.;x
ACTIONNAME285079A;Our colonies thrive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285080;A difficult life in the Isthmus;x
EVENTHIST285080;The first attempt at a continental settlement, at the Eastern side of the Gulf of Darien (Cartagena), failed, and Vasco Nuñez de Balboa suggested the Western side (Isthmus). From there he took the expedition that discovered the Pacific Ocean in 1513. Balboa was popular, but run into problems with the authorities for expelling the inefficient Major of the city. A new administrator was sent from Spain, Pedro Arias de Avila, a 70 year old veteran commander in the wars of Granada and Africa. Cruel and unscrupulous, he was jealous of Balboa and although initially forced to declare him innocent, he would later bring him again to trial, and without possibility of defense or appeal, condem him and have him executed. The authorities were displeased and named a new governor, but he died on the same day he arrived. Since the living conditions in the Gulf of Darien region were appalling, and the diseases made prey on the colonists, Pedro Arias founded in 1519 the city of Panama, the first port in the Pacific, and moved there the capital in 1524. The colonists of Isthmus had received tales of a fabulous country towards the South, named Biru, with cities made of gold. Two adventurers, Francisco Pizarro and Diego Almagro made plans for the conquest of such place, sailing South from Panama. Pedro Arias bought a share in the society, but having lost confidence in the expedition, due to the initial failures, he sold his part in 1526. The same year he was finally deposed.;x
ACTIONNAME285080A;This is no place for Christians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285081;The military reforms of el Gran Capitán;x
EVENTHIST285081;In 1503, the Catholic Kings reorganized their army introducing a new set of regulations. These regulations were the basis for further reforms introduced that year by two military geniuses. Gonzalo de Ayora realized that the military units of the time were too small for the Renaissance wars, and joined several companies under command of captains into a new type of unit that he called colunela (after Italian colonna or column, later regiment) under command of a new type of officer called colonnelo, and later colonel. At the same time, Gonzalo Fernández de Cordoba, was using his experiences in the wars of Granada and in the first Italian Campaign (1494-1496) to introduce further reforms. From the moors he had learnt to introduce the terrain into the battle equation. From the Swiss at Seminara he learnt the value of pikers armed with swords. He then added two important contributions, a strong sense of loyalty to the general and the King, carefully cultivated to motivate the troops, and the importance of combined arms and firepower for the infantry. He increased the size of his companies to 500 men, of which 200 where pikers, 200 armed with short sword and buckler for short-range combat against enemy pikers, and 100 arquebusiers. This distribution allowed the companies to quickly change from march to combat order, to respond to attack from all sides, and to be effective at all ranges. He then increased the size of his regiments to 12 companies or 6000 infantry, plus 600 cavalry and 20 pieces of artillery. His army could have one or two regiments, being the size of a modern division. These modifications and others related to lines of supplies, intelligence gathering and dynamic defences at encampments resulted in the Spanish infantry being the most modern army of its time and heralded the end of the medieval cavalry. The victories over the French armies that year were continuous: ambush of Barletta, assault on Ruvo, second battle of Seminara, battle of Cerignola, failure of the French invasion of the Roselló, and battle of Garellano. At the capitulation of Gaeta the first of January, 1504, the Kingdom of Naples was won for Spain by el Gran Capitán.;x
ACTIONNAME285081A;A much better army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285082;The Spanish Tercios;x
EVENTHIST285082;After the peace of Cambrai, Carlos decided to reorganize his troops in Italy. In his reformation of 1534, he created the Tercios, based on the previous reforms of el Gran Capitán, while modernizing them. Each Tercio was constituted by 3000 men divided in three regiments and 12 companies and was commanded by a Field Marshall. For the first time it included an army command staff that took care of administrative and judicial tasks as well as participating in the military decisions. The elimination of swordsmen allowed an increase in the number of pikers and arquebusiers which carried a sword to fight at close range, resulting in an increase of the Tercios firepower, their main characteristic. The soldiers of the Tercio were all volunteers trained within the regiment giving the units a great cohesion that always allowed them to attack or retreat in good order, greatly increasing their efficiency. The first Tercios formed where those of Naples, Sicily, Sardinia and Lombardy. They were called the old Tercios. Later new Tercios were created, including the Sea Tercios as the first specific units of marines of the world, and the Flandern Tercios in 1567. The reformation was very successful, and over a century the Spanish Tercios were considered invincible. The Tercios will last until 1704 when they were dissolved by Felipe V to adopt a French regiment organization.;x
ACTIONNAME285082A;A better army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285083;The end of the Spanish military domination;x
EVENTHIST285083;The battle of Rocroi in 1643 marks a psychological turning point in European history. For the first time in 150 years, Spain was unable to defeat her enemies in the field of battle. Spain, a small, poor country had been able to build and defend a huge empire. Basing her military success in the army reforms introduced during the war of Granada and the wars of Italy, and financing her never ending wars with the apparently unlimited precious metals from her American conquests, Spain was able to expand in Italy, and defend the troublesome inheritance of the Spanish Habsburgs. But by mid-seventeen century, the Spanish demography simply gave up. The wool crisis affected the shepherds, the main source of soldiers. The exhausted fields of Spain, ineffectually laboured by impoverished serfs, resulted in continuous crop failures, recurrent famines and terrible pestilences from the beginning of the century, that together with the expulsion of the Moors, significantly reduced the size of the population. The scarcity of soldiers was such that anybody taller than 150 cm was accepted, when previously nobody shorter than 170 cm could form in the famous Tercios. The Spanish empire was also weighed down by mismanagement, due to the lack of an educated middleclass to provide competent administrators, as a result of the obsession of the Spanish society with racial purity which glorified the idle nobility, while dismissing merchants and artisans. Spain would be forced to concede defeat in the peace of the Pyrenees, and to accept the independence of Portugal and the Netherlands. France was acknowledged as the new continental power. Instead of reacting to correct the root of her problems, Spain would entrench in defending her diminishing empire, entering a decline that will culminate in the loss of her European possessions after the war of the Spanish succession.;x
ACTIONNAME285083A;We must cling to our possessions;x
ACTIONNAME285083B;We must completely reform our empire and abandon the European possessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285084;Restitution for a new Europe;x
EVENTHIST285084;Spain has accepted that she cannot impose her rule and religion in Europe. The Spanish troops abandon the Low Countries and the North of Italy. The habsburg inheritance has been forfaited. A new order based on the equilibrium between nations is developing in Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME285084A;We are returning the disputed provinces;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285085;The Execution of Egmont and Hoorn;x
EVENTHIST285085;Lamoral, count of Egmont, was a Dutch noble, cousin of the King of Spain. He received military education in Spain. In January 1546 he was invested in the Golden Fleece Order by Charles V at the same time as the Duke of Alba. At the battle of Saint Quentin in 1557 he led the cavalry at the initial charge, contributing decisively to the Spanish victory over the French troops. A year later he commanded the Spanish army at the decisive victory of Gravelines, where he defeated the French troops led by Montmorency and became a national hero. As a reward he was appointed as stadtholder of Flanders by King Felipe. Although a devout Catholic, faithful to his King, he protested the introduction of the Inquisition in Flanders by bishop Granvelle. He nevertheless reconciled with Felipe and pleaded a change of policy in the Netherlands. When the Dutch revolts started and the Duke of Alba was sent to suppress them with the Edict of Blood, William of Orange advised Egmont and Hoorn to flee Brussels with him. But Egmont and Hoorn believed that their loyalty to the King protected them. Alba arrested them under accusation of treason. In vain Egmont pleaded to be judged by his peers of the Golden Fleece Order or having his case taken to the King. They were both condemned and executed on June 5, 1568. Their death led to large protests in the Netherlands, and contributed to the resistance against the Spaniards. Egmont is the main character in a play of the same name by Goethe.;x
ACTIONNAME285085A;Execute them;x
ACTIONNAME285085B;Pardon them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285086;The national bank of San Carlos;x
EVENTHIST285086;During the war against England of 1779-1783, and due to the war expenses and the reduction in the American trade from the English blockade, the Spanish government incurred in a large debt. The emission of letters of payment was unsuccessful due to lack of confidence, and thus Francisco Cabarrus, presented the project for a national bank to the Count of Floridablanca, following the example of other countries. By Royal decree, on June 2, 1782, the national bank of San Carlos was created. The bank was successful in dealing with the situation, and was even capable of surviving the Napoleonic war of independence, being converted in 1829 into the bank of San Fernando, that in 1856 will become the Spanish national bank.;x
ACTIONNAME285086A;Show me the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285087;The great Gypsy round-up;x
EVENTHIST285087;Linguistic and genetic analysis indicates that Romanies or Gypsies are probably the descendants of a small group of Punjab or Sindh mercenaries at the service of Yamin ul-Dawlah Mahmud, Turkish ruler of Ghazni, who carried out seventeen invasions of India between the years 1001-1026. With the end of the Ghaznavid empire, the Romanies were pushed Westward through Turkish lands while growing in numbers, arriving to the Byzantine empire in the XII century. Soon the Ottomans pushed them further West and they entered the Balkans during the XIV century, were large numbers established. Many continued further West arriving to Western Europe at the beginning of the XV century. In Spain they are first recorded in 1420. As a curiosity, four Gypsies accompanied Columbus on his third voyage to the New World. Despite their European migration, and due to their own ignorance about their origins, they were though to come from Egypt, and they were called Gypsies (from Egyptians). Their nomadic ways were not well received, and they were prosecuted in every country, with specific laws that limited their movement, confined them to certain places, forced them to labor or even expelled them and in some cases executed them. Spain was not an exception in the repression of the Romanies, and one episode was especially terrible. In July 30, 1749, a great inquiry was started to identify the 'bad' Gypsies under the auspices of the marquis of Ensenada, minister of war, and Bishop Gaspar Vázquez Tablada, head of the Royal Council. 12,000 men, women and children were captured over the next days by the army, with the complicity of the Church which had retired the Gypsies the right to Holy Asylum two years before. They were separated, and some men taken to galleys, but most of them went to work as slaves in the shipyards of Cadiz, Cartagena and Ferrol, while the women were confined with their children in Valencia, Zaragoza and Sevilla, and forced to work in manufactories to support themselves, while their properties were seized and sold to reward those that participated in the prosecution. Some voices rose against the measure, and the government started releasing the old and the widows the same year. But it will not be until June 16, 1763 when the King will issue an indult, although the last ones will not be released until 1766, after having spent 17 years in confinement, ruined, their families broken. In Bizet's opera Carmen, the Romani works in a tobacco manufactory, a reminiscence of the great Gypsy round-up.;x
ACTIONNAME285087A;Repress them;x
ACTIONNAME285087B;Leave them alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285088;The private war of the Duke of Osuna;x
EVENTHIST285088;Don Pedro Téllez Girón, third Duke of Osuna, was married to a granddaughter of Hernando Cortés. He was made Viceroy of Sicily in 1606, after good military services in Flanders. He was in this post for 10 years, winning the appreciation of the Sicilians for ending the reign of the bandits in the island, and creating a very efficient naval squadron that halted the attacks by Ottoman and Barbary coast pirates, assaulting in several occasions their nests. His protegee, the immortal writer Francisco de Quevedo, acted as his agent in the court of Madrid, and as his spy in Italy. In 1616 he was named Viceroy of Naples. By then, his naval squadron, partly financed from his own money and partly from the corso, and commanded by Francisco de Ribera was extremely efficient, as demonstrated by defeating a much larger Ottoman fleet at the battle of Cape Khelidonia in Antalya. This battle is remembered as the first clash between a fleet of only galleons (Ribera's 6 warships) against a fleet of only galleys (the Ottoman's 55 galleys). In total Osuna had at his service 20 galleys, 20 galleons and 30 smaller ships, that did not cost Spain a single ducat. The previous year, Venice had started the war of Gradisca, also known as Uskok war, against the Austrian Habsburgs, and was also supporting with troops the attempt of the Duke of Savoy at seizing the Marquisate of Mantua and Montferrat from the Gonzaga, allies of Spain. Don Pedro de Toledo, Marquis of Villafranca and Viceroy of Milan, defeated Charles Emmanuel of Savoy with the help of Osuna and the peace of January 1617 restored the original situation, but Osuna wanted to punish Venice for her anti-Spanish stance, and requested from the King of Spain permission to send his naval squadron to the Adriatic. In December 1616, Felipe III authorised the action on the condition of secrecy, and the flag displayed was Osuna's personal flag. During the 1617 season, Osuna's fleet plundered the Venetian traffic and raided the islands in the Adriatic. The Venetians, unable to stop him, loudly protested in Madrid, but although the King publicly repudiated the Viceroy's acts, he did nothing to end the attacks. With the end of the season, the fleet returned to Naples.;x
ACTIONNAME285088A;Authorise covert operations against Venice;x
ACTIONNAME285088B;Forbid any attacks on Venice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285089;The fall of Osuna;x
EVENTHIST285089;In 1618, Osuna was accused of being behind an attempt of overthrowing the Venetian government. Three hundred French and Spaniards at the service of Venice were abruptly executed without explanation, and a rumor started that the Spaniards were trying to take over the Republic. A hunt for foreigners overtook the city, and Quevedo narrowly escaped disguised as a beggar. The Spanish ambassador, Alonso de la Cueva, Marquis of Bedmar, had to leave Venice. Whether the conspiracy was true or an invention of the Council of Ten, the feared security agency of Venice, is still debated, as no convincing evidence was produced. In any case the star of Osuna was declining, and was going to drag Quevedo with him. His political enemies in Naples recruited the help of St. Lawrence of Brindisi, who spoke to the King of Spain against him, and caused Osuna to lose the royal favor. When he was substituted and recalled to Madrid in March 1620, he obeyed. He was then accused of many charges, some of them ridiculous for a Great of Spain, and his vigorous defence had a good chance of having his charges dismissed if not being reinstated as Viceroy, when Felipe III died. The new government of Felipe IV prosecuted the followers of previous minister Lerma, and Osuna died in confinement in September 1624 without having been proven guilty of any crime. Francisco de Quevedo also suffered from prison and exile for his relation with Osuna, but he never abandoned him, and wrote many warm verses about his achievements, including his epitaph. It was not long before Naples and Sicily were again infested by Barbary coast pirates.;x
ACTIONNAME285089A;End his Viceroyalty;x
ACTIONNAME285089B;Reinstate him as Viceroy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285090;The Spanish landing in Ireland;x
EVENTHIST285090;When the Tudor decided to recover control of Ireland they met with stern resistance. The solution applied by Queen Elizabeth I was the establishment of the Plantations, depriving the Irish from their land and giving it to English settlers. When the plantations reached Ulster, Hugh O'Neill, the great Earl of Tyrone rose in rebellion and asked the King of Spain for help. Felipe III considered that it was a good opportunity to tie up English resources and sent a small army under command of Don Juan de Aguila that landed near Cork on October 2, 1601. The landing at the South of the Island when the rebels were at the North, lack of coordination, and lack of Irish experience in pitched battles, contributed to their defeat at the hands of the English army of Lord Mountjoy on January 3, 1602 (December 24, 1601 for the English Julian calendar) at Kinsale. The Spaniards embarked and left Ireland, but Felipe continued supporting the rebels with money. The rebellion was finally suppressed by the English scorched earth strategy, and O'Neill surrendered in March 1603. However the Irish rebellion nearly bankrupted England and contributed to the signing of peace between England and Spain. The Irish did not forget the help received from Spain even if insufficient.;x
ACTIONNAME285090A;Help the Irish Catholics;x
ACTIONNAME285090B;Do not get involved in Ireland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285091;The Irish Tercios;x
EVENTHIST285091;After the Irish rebellion was defeated, many Irishmen left the island and entered the service of Spain, leading to the creation of several Irish Tercios (regiments) that participated in the wars in Netherlands. Their two best commanders were Thomas Preston and Owen Roe O'Neill. Owen Roe (Red) was a nephew of Hugh O'Neill, the great Earl of Tyrone (Ulster) that left Ireland in the Flight of the Earls. He joined the King's army in 1603, when the Irish rebels surrendered, and by 1605 he was already captain. He distinguished himself in many battles, and became famous after his defence of Arras for two months with only 1500 men against 90,000 French soldiers. Thomas Preston was from Meath (Leinster), and entered service with 2,000 Irish soldiers under his command in 1605. He is famous for his defence of Leuven. Both commanders actively recruited Irish soldiers for the Spanish army, and participated in the famous conquest of Breda immortalized by Velazquez. However as good Irish, they were separated by bitter rivalry. After the Irish rebellion of 1641, they both abandoned the service of Spain to join the Irish rebels. Preston was made commander of the Leinster forces and met with mixed results. O'Neill became the commander in chief of the Ulster forces and had great success against the English, until the dissensions between the Confederates paved the way for the Irish defeat and the terrible massacres of Cromwell. Preston would be created Viscount Tara by King Charles II in exile in 1650.;x
ACTIONNAME285091A;Welcome the Irish volunteers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285092;The colonization of California;x
EVENTHIST285092;Several attempts were done at the colonization of California between 1534 and 1697, but the difficulties and inaccessibility of the territory made them all fail. Besides nobody believed there was anything of value there except the pearls in the Sea of Cortes that were regularly fished by expeditions. In 1677, Carlos II ordered a new expedition that, under command of Isidoro Atondo, departed Sinaloa (Mazatlan) in 1683. In the expedition were three Jesuits, one of them Father Eusebio Francisco Kino from Trent. After three years the expedition returned. Father Kino then convinced Father Juan María de Salvatierra to return and they obtained permission from the Viceroy in 1697. They founded the mission of Loreto, now La Paz, in the Southern tip of the peninsula. The new King, Felipe V ordered in 1703 the establishment of military forts to protect the growing number of Jesuit missions in Baja California that in 1766 reached the number of fourteen with the last one near the border between Baja and Alta California. However, life in the missions was difficult, and they were sustained by donations from Mexico, as they received very little official help. Meanwhile Father Kino founded numerous missions in Sonora and Arizona.;x
ACTIONNAME285092A;Send the priests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285093;Fray Junípero Serra;x
EVENTHIST285093;The expulsion of the Jesuits decreed by Carlos III reached their missions in California in February 1768, when Gaspar de Portolá arrived with 16 Franciscan friars directed by Fray Junípero Serra, to replace the 16 Jesuits. In 70 years the Jesuits had created 20 villages and 18 missions, although four were closed due to plagues. The Franciscans arrived with the idea of expanding north, and unlike the Jesuits, had full support of the Crown, because there was news of the arrival of the Russians to the coasts of California. Fray Junípero founded the mission of San Diego the next year, Monterrey in 1770, and San Francisco in 1776. Soon there were nine Franciscan missions in Alta California thanks to the untiring priests, incorporating a big territory to the crown of Spain. Around the missions soon cities started to grow, and colonists from Spain arrived.;x
ACTIONNAME285093A;Send the priests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285094;The end of the galleys;x
EVENTHIST285094;The prestige gained at Lepanto, allowed the Mediterranean galley fleets of Spain to survive past their usefulness. To man them, the Spanish Justice automatically exchanged the death penalty for 10 years as a galley conscript forming part of the chusma (rowing gang). Both penalties were equivalent, as nobody could survive ten years as a galley oarsman due to the appalling conditions. Lesser crimes could net the offender with a minimum of two years service. Already in mid 1600s, the Navy High Command started to reject the use of galleys in combat as they simply could not face a ship of the line and survive. However the Justice Department demanded their use as floating labor prisons for their supposed deterrent effect on crime. When the decadent Spanish Navy was reorganized by the Marquis of Ensenada and converted back into a first rate Navy, it was clear that the remaining galleys had to be disposed of, and in the Royal decree of March 12, 1771 it was ordered that the punishment in galleys had to be exchanged by forced labor in the Shipyards. But the Justice Department would still have it their way, and the decree was suspended in 1785 with the galley conscription restored. The Navy then decided to stop maintaining the existing galleys and did not build any new one, so in a few years they were all decommissioned, and a new Royal decree on December 30, 1803 finally abolished the galley punishment for lack of galleys. After more than three thousand years reigning in the Mediterranean, the galleys were finally gone.;x
ACTIONNAME285094A;About time;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285095;Submission of the national Church;x
EVENTHIST285095;It was a constant for Catholic monarchs to attempt to reduce the power of Rome in their countries. The justification for this struggle was the belief that the right to rule as monarch emanated directly from God, cornerstone of the Feudal system, but it was a fight for power and money. The means to achieve this independence from Rome were the regalias extracted from the Pope when the King was in a position of strength. The main regalias were the Royal patronage and the Royal exequatur. The exequatur allowed Kings to intervene in the application of Pontifical decisions, while the patronage gave them the right to decide in the distribution of Church money and fill vacant positions with their candidates. Fernando the Catholic, after a long struggle, obtained the control of the Church of the Americas, while Carlos I and Felipe II obtained important regalias. With Felipe V, the pro-Habsburg Church and the Bourbon King clashed to the point of reaching a suspension of relations in 1709. But the papacy of the eighteenth century was in no position to contest the growing independence of the temporal powers, while the revival of Spain under the Bourbons rendered hopeless any struggle against the resolve of the monarchs to regulate the internal affairs of the Kingdom. On January 11, 1753, Fernando VI and Pope Benedict XIV signed a concordat re-establishing relations. The Concordat of 1753 awarded the King of Spain Universal Royal Patronage, and reserved for the Pope the right to name only 52 ecclesiastical positions in the Spanish empire, none outside of Spain. The high-ranking Churchmen knew very well to whom they owed allegiance from then on.;x
ACTIONNAME285095A;This Concordat is a victory;x
ACTIONNAME285095B;The Pope should rule the Church;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285096;The Kingdom of Naples and Sicily;x
EVENTHIST285096;In the war of Polish succession Felipe V of Spain supported France in her fight against Austria and Russia in order to make the French candidate to be elected as King of Poland. He hoped in this way to secure Mantua for the elder son, Don Carlos, who, already Duke of Parma as Carlo I, had also the expectation of Tuscany and to give the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily to the younger son, Don Felipe. Since Austria was fighting on several fronts on the Rhine against France and on Lombardia against Savoy, Spain easily conquered Naples and Sicily which Austria had previously occupied during the war of Spanish succession. In 1735 the peace treaty that followed the war of Polish succession established that Felipe's son Carlos (later Charles III of Spain) should give up the duchy of Parma, which he had inherited in 1731 as descent of the Farnese family through his mother, Elisabetta Farnese, Queen of Spain and any claim to Tuscany, given to the Duke of Lorraine after Gian Gastone, the last of the Medicis, died. In exchange for that, Don Carlos was confirmed the possession of his conquests in Southern Italy. On 3 October 1735 Don Carlos, named Carlo VII King of Naples and Carlo V King of Sicily, established the cadet line of the Spanish House of Bourbons in the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily (renamed Kingdom of Two Sicilies after 1815).;x
ACTIONNAME285096A;Establish the Bourbon-Naples dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME285096B;Naples and Sicily are parts of Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285097;Bourbon Restoration in Parma;x
EVENTHIST285097;A Farnese on his mother's side Don Carlo di Borbon succeeded his great-uncle Antonio Farnese in 1731, becoming Carlo I of Parma. In 1735 Parma was ceded to Emperor Charles VI for the Two Sicilies. It remained in Habsburg hands till the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, when it was ceded back to Don Carlo's brother, Don Filippo. His line (Bourbon-Parma) governed the Duchy till being displaced by Napoléon in 1802. In 1814 the Congress of Vienna granted Parma to Napoléon's Austrian wife Marie-Louise, who ruled as Duchess till her death in 1847, when it was restored again to the Bourbons.;x
ACTIONNAME285097A;Reestablish the Bourbon-Parma line;x
ACTIONNAME285097B;Keep it for ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285099;Spanish troops abandon Savoy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285100;The Burgundian inheritance;x
EVENTHIST285100;When Fernando of Aragon died in 1516, Charles who had already inherited Burgundy from his father Philip the Fair in 1506 was heir to the thrones of Castile and Aragon. He set sails for his coronation as King of Spain on September 18th 1517. Although in the first years of his reign the Dutch influence in his empire remained strong, his united possessions became known as Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285100A;Charles is master of the world;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285101;Charles of Burgundy inherits Spain;x
EVENTHIST285101;When Fernando of Aragon died in 1516, Charles who had already inherited Burgundy from his father Philip the Fair in 1506 was heir to the thrones of Castile and Aragon. He set sails for his coronation as King of Spain on September 18th 1517. He has decided to make Spain merely a side country and to administrate his empire from Brussels.;x
ACTIONNAME285101A;Accept Charles' wise decision (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME285101B;Spain cannot accept this;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285103A;Accept the French offer;x
ACTIONNAME285103B;Naples belongs to the crown of Spain only;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285104;The border's dispute in Naples;x
ACTIONNAME285104A;Naples is part of our Kingdom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285105;The Trastamara inheritance of Naples;x
EVENTHIST285105;When Isabel of Castile died, Ferdinand found himself in the position of being both King of Aragon and Sicily and regent of Castile, so that he could focus more on Aragonese ambitions in the Mediterranean and claims to Southern Italian territories as legacy of the Trastamara King Alfons V. The Pope who traditionally considered himself suzerain of all the Italian territories south of the HRE boundaries, islands of Sardinia, Corsica and Sicily included, has always reserved for himself the right to appoint Kings and Dukes whoever he decided as being trustful and deign of Papal investiture. He would have opposed any external interference in his 'sacred' decisions. After Ferdinand's death in 1516, Charles, King of Spain would continue his grand father's expansionistic policy in Italy.;x
ACTIONNAME285105B;We shall respect Pope's suzerainty;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285106A;Accept the Ladies' Peace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285107;The coronation of Charles V;x
EVENTHIST285107;In late 1529, according to the treaty stipulated in Barcelona a few months before, Charles V came to Bologna to meet the Pope. Princes and ambassadors of all Italian states came to this encounter with the intention to confirm their allegiance to the Empire. Charles V used his strengthened political influence to definitely settle the Italian balance of powers and the conflicts between the Italian minors that deceitfully used to switch sides between France and the Empire. According to Mercurino da Gattinara's advices Charles V granted independence to all the imperial fiefs and, with the mediation of Pope Clemens VII, even to Francesco Sforza who was reinstated in his duchy in spite of his joining the league of Cognac. Pope Clemens VII instead, receiving the territory of Parma was to renounce his claims to Modena and Ferrara and to promise to arrange for a Concile in the next future to discuss about the Reform of the Church. Settled the political affairs in the peninsula, Charles was crowned by Pope Clement VII King of Italy on 22 February 1530 and Holy Roman Emperor two day later, in two solemn ceremonies arranged in Bologna. The imperial crown was a really big gift for his 30th birthday: Charles V resulted, in facts, the last Holy Roman Emperor in history to be personally crowned by the Pope.;x
ACTIONNAME285107A;Now we are Emperor by God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285108;The Reversion of Milan;x
ACTIONNAME285108A;Milan is now part of Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285109;Milan defies the Empire;x
ACTIONNAME285109A;Milan must be under Imperial rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285110;The Treaty of Crépy;x
EVENTHIST285110;At Francesco II Sforza's death, the Duchy of Milan reverted to the Empire and as Charles V newly rejected the French Orléans candidature to the Milanese throne, François Ier, King of France, planned a new military campaign in Italy against Charles V, this time with the help of the Turk. At first the French King attacked Savoy, because Duke Charles III refused French military access through his possessions, and annexed it with the assertion he had a dynastical claim to it. Deeply annoyed by this behaviour, Charles V sent an expeditionary force to conquer Provence, once imperial land. The expedition unfortunately failed while the scary Ottoman menace over Italy led Pope Paulus III to warmly invite the two contenders to make peace and form a Christian league in order to face the Turks. In 1538 in Nice a decennial truce was concluded with Papal support. But that cease-fire couldn't last too long. In 1542 Milan had to face a new French attack which resulted in an imperial heavy defeat at Ceresole in Piemonte, but although northern Italy totally fell under French control, at the same time English and Spanish-Imperial troops attacked France from both sides: even Paris was under menace. Lack of supplies and low troops reinforcements brought Charles V to eventually sign a peace treaty with François Ier at Crépy in late 1544. With that treaty France was recognized possession of Piemonte, still under French control and in spite of Savoyard legal claims to those lands, instead the Emperor was confirmed suzerainty over the duchy of Milan. That treaty also stated that François Ier had to renounce his claims to Naples, Flanders and Artois, while Charles V had to abandon any claim to the duchy of Bourgogne, ancestral Burgundian feud. It was also agreed that a diplomatic marriage had to be arranged between the youngest of François's sons, Charles Duke of Orléans and, either the Emperor's daughter (bringing Flanders and Franche-Comté as dowry) or the Emperor's niece and Ferdinand's daughter (bringing Milan as dowry). That would be by Emperor's choice. After two month's thoughts, Charles V decided to concede his daughter as spouse to Charles of Orléans, together with the dowry of Milan. However, in late 1545 the sudden death of Charles of Orléans liberated Charles V from the treaty's obligations and on 5 July 1546 he could invest his son Don Felipe with the Duchy of Milan. With this act, the imperial fief of Milan became definitively direct dominion of the Spanish line of the House of Habsburg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285111;The Germania;x
EVENTHIST285111;In 1519 the artisans guild of Valencia was given permission to form a militia brotherhood (germania), to defend the coastline from Barbary pirates, but the guilds had a hidden agenda to use the Germania against the nobility. The arrival of a new viceroy in April 1520 precipitated the confrontation, and the guilds took control of Valencia. Soon battles erupted between the Germania and the nobles, spreading to Murcia and Mallorca. The Germania had also a marked anti-Muslim component, attacking the moriscos, sometimes forcing them to convert. This also eroded the economical power of the nobility, as the moriscos were their indentured serfs, and once converted they were freed from servitude. The King did not do anything, letting the nobles deal with the Germania. By March 1523 the Germania had been crushed and hundreds executed. The next year Charles issued a General Pardon.;x
ACTIONNAME285111A;Argh! Not now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285113;The Farnese pay homage;x
EVENTHIST285113;Founded by the illegitimate son of Pope Paul III, the Farnese ruled the Italian Duchy of Parma. Through blood and marriage they've bound themselves to the Habsburg cause.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285114;The execution of the Comuneros;x
EVENTHIST285114;After September 1520, the rebellion spread to the countryside. The Comuneros were quite heterogeneous already, and the rural classes were markedly revolutionary and directed the rebellion against the nobility, that until them was unsympathetic with the King's troubles. It was a fatal mistake. The nobles reacted to the threat negotiating with Carlos the concessions they wanted and then formed a strong army. Although defeated in February 1521, they recovered soon, and on April 23, they crushed the Comuneros army at Villalar executing their leaders the following day. By February 1522, the last Comuneros surrendered and Carlos could afford to be magnanimous and issued a General Pardon to all but the main leaders. Carlos returned to Spain in 1522, married an Iberian woman, Isabel of Portugal, and appointed Spanish nobles to government. These were many of the Comuneros demands, but they were done on Carlos terms, after humbling the cities and restoring his relationships with the nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME285114A;Make concessions to the nobility and crush the rebels;x
ACTIONNAME285114B;Do not accept the demands of the nobility either;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285116;Cardinal Gonzalo Jiménez Cisneros;x
EVENTHIST285116;On the recommendation of the powerful Cardinal Mendoza, Franciscan Friar Cisneros was appointed as confessor to Queen Isabel after the conquest of Granada. He soon obtained all her confidence, and in 1495, he was appointed bishop of Toledo at the death of Mendoza. The post included a chancellorship of Castile, that he only accepted under orders of the Pope. He soon became one of the most influential men in the Kingdom, with the capacity to influence royal policies. The Kings had promised the Muslims of Granada that they could keep their religion and opted for a slow conversion process that could take generations. Cisneros had his own ideas about that.;x
ACTIONNAME285116A;Promote him as Chancellor;x
ACTIONNAME285116B;He is not suited;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285117;The University of Alcalá;x
EVENTHIST285117;On April 13, 1499, Pope Alexander VI granted Cisneros the privilege of founding in Alcalá a college, that would become the University of Alcalá. He soon recruited the best professors available from all over Europe, and started his personal project at his own expense: the creation of the first polyglot Bible, in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Chaldaic. The work was in six large volumes, the last one made up of dictionaries and grammars for the different languages. Six hundred copies were issued, and found their way to the principal libraries of Europe, where they had considerable influence on subsequent editions of the Bible. Meanwhile, the University and the city around it developed. The University of Alcalá (Complutensis, from the Latin name of Alcalá, Complutum) would soon become one of the main European universities and the main focus of intellectual activity in Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285118;The testament of Isabel;x
EVENTHIST285118;On November 26, 1504 Isabel died, after leaving the Kingdom to her daughter Juana, but entrusting the government to her husband Fernando in case she was incapacitated, as she showed mental instability. The Kingdom got split between partisans and opponents of Fernando. The King of Aragon decided to leave Castile, even though the new Kings, Felipe I and Juana, had not arrived yet from Flanders. But when Felipe died soon after his arrival, Cisneros became the Regent of Castile with the goal of obtaining the return of the King. Fernando, King of Aragon, became then Regent of Castile in the name of his now mad daughter, and rewarded Cisneros with the Cardinalate. In her testament, Isabel had asked her heirs not to abandon the conquest of Africa. The Kings of Castile had reclaimed their right to the integration of Mauritania Tingitana (then Fez and Tlemcen) since Alfonso XI because it was part of the Hispanian diocese, and Tangier had been a Visigothic province. Already Melilla had been occupied by the Duke of Medina-Sidonia in 1497. The question was if embarked as she was in the conquest of America and Italy, Spain could afford to conquer also North Africa. Cisneros wanted to pursue Isabel's wishes, while Fernando was more practical.;x
ACTIONNAME285118A;Prioritize America and Italy;x
ACTIONNAME285118B;We can conquer Italy, America and North Africa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285119;The conquest of Mazalquivir and Oran;x
EVENTHIST285119;Before leaving Castile, Fernando gave Cisneros permission to attack Mazalquivir (Mers-el-Kebir), the port of Oran (Wahran). His motivation was the security of his Italian possessions from Barbary attacks. The Spanish expedition, with the costs advanced by Cisneros and under naval command of Ramón de Cardona, and land command of the Alcaide de los Donceles captured the fortress after a heavy bombardment. But Mazalquivir was difficult to hold, as it lacked water and had to be provisioned by dangerous sorties or by friendly tribes. After the return of Fernando, Cisneros lobbied indefatigably for another expedition to Oran. Fernando, who owned his post as Regent of Castile to him, agreed when Cisneros offered to finance the expedition. Command of the expedition was entrusted to Pedro Navarro, and it was carried out under the direct supervision of Cisneros, and under his personal banner. The Spaniards landed an army of over 20,000 men and besieged the city. Navarro soon blew the walls with his mines and heavy artillery bombardment, and in the assault the Spaniards inflicted 4000 casualties in the enemy, and conquered the city. Cisneros wanted to push the conquest inland, but Navarro, under orders from the King, refused. For almost 300 years, Oran and Mazalquivir would remain in Spanish hands.;x
ACTIONNAME285119A;Free war, send the troops;x
ACTIONNAME285119B;We have got our hands full;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285120;The conquest of Bugia and Tripoli;x
EVENTHIST285120;While Cisneros was received as a hero in Spain, Pedro Navarro was left on command of Oran, and in the next season he attacked Bugia (Béjaïa), in the Eastern side of Tlemcen. Navarro disembarked 5,000 men and a train of artillery, and after defeating a far more numerous Berber army, conquered the city sacking it. Since it was still early in the season, Navarro decided to attack Tripoli. An army of 14,000 men was prepared. The second Duke of Alba, García de Toledo, son of the conqueror of Navarre, and father of the famous third Duke of Alba, took command of the expedition. The city, the strongest in the campaign, was taken by assault, with over 5,000 casualties between the defenders. Immediately Navarro and Alba went to Djerba with the intention of capturing the island. After landing, they were ambushed in an oasis and 3,000 soldiers and the Duke of Alba were killed. Navarro returned to Tripoli. The Zayyanid sultan of Tlemcen, Abu Abdallah Muhammad VIII, worried by the continuous defeats decided to become a vassal of Spain in 1510.;x
ACTIONNAME285120A;Conquer North Africa;x
ACTIONNAME285120B;Time to stop;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285122;The Barbarossa;x
EVENTHIST285122;Fernando had agreed to Cisneros's policy of North African expansion to provide an alternative route to Sicily, and to squash piracy in the Barbary coast. However the conquest of isolated presidios (fortresses) in the coast had the exact opposite effect. Under the pressure of Spain, the authority of the Zayyanid rulers of Tlemcen was weakened, and pirates became independent and more active all along the coast. A Turkish pirate of name Aruj, who had become famous, received permission from the Hafsid sultan of Tunis to use the island of Djerba (Gelves) as a base, and he captured Jijelli in 1514 and took over Algiers in 1516 when he defeated the Spaniards. He then killed the local ruler and proclaimed himself sultan. He was known as Baba Aruj, or father Aruj. This was translated by the Spaniards as Barbarroja (Barbarossa in Italian, or Red beard). He became the nightmare of the Spaniards. In 1517 he supported a rebellion in Tlemcen, taking over it, but he was driven out by the Spaniards and killed in 1518. However the balance of power in Tlemcen was shifting towards Algiers, that continued independent under the leadership of Aruj's brother, Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, who sought the help of the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME285122A;Curse them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285123;Generous offer to the Hospitallers;x
EVENTHIST285123;When the Order of St. John was expelled from Rhodes in 1523, it underwent a crisis. Their possessions were being confiscated all over Europe, by both Catholic and Protestant rulers, their income was shrinking and their recruits stopped coming. They desperately needed a base, preferably by reconquering Rhodes, otherwise an island in the Aegean, but no one would help and Venice actively opposed them. Europe was at war and there was no place for their neutrality. The Emperor Carlos however came up with a master idea. He offered Malta to the Hospitallers. Malta was difficult to defend from the growing Ottoman power, but the Knights were a tough breed. They would give their lives defending his shipping lines to Sicily. In 1524 the Hospitallers sent a commission to Malta. Their report was very negative. The island could not sustain itself and the defences were very poor. Then Carlos decided to include Tripoli as part of an all or nothing deal. The Knights thought even less of Tripoli. They did not have the resources to upgrade its defenses. But having no other option, the Chapter General decided in 1527 to accept the offer despite the opposition of the French Langues. They still had hopes of recovering Rhodes, but in 1530 they gave up and moved to Malta, taking possession also of Tripoli. From then on, the Spaniards and the Knights of St. John would fight their battles in North Africa together.;x
ACTIONNAME285123A;They will defend Malta;x
ACTIONNAME285123B;We don't need them;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285125A;They will defend Tripoli;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285126;The Columbian exchange;x
EVENTHIST285126;Christopher Columbus's 1493 letter from Lisbon announcing the success of his voyage westward across the Atlantic Ocean quickly became one of the earliest 'best sellers' of European publishing. No less than eleven editions were published in 1493! They were issued across western Europe, in Spain, Italy, France, Switzerland, and the Netherlands. Six more editions were published in 1494-97. Everybody was eager to learn about the new lands across the sea, and the letters of Columbus and Amerigo Vespucci, the 1516 'De orbe novo decades' of Pedro Mártir de Anglería, and the 1535 'Historia general de las Indias' of Gonzalo Fernández de Oviedo, contributed to change the perception of the world that Europe had. But more profound changes were about to come. Already Columbus brought a pineapple to King Fernando in his first voyage, and they would be followed by maize and potatoes, that with a caloric yield per cultivated surface double to that of wheat, would trigger an unprecedented population growth. The Columbian exchange drastically altered both worlds, but at the time it also greatly contributed to the prestige of the Spanish monarchy, that after unifying two powerful countries, and expelling the Muslims from Western Europe, had discovered a New World.;x
ACTIONNAME285126A;Great reputation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285127;The great siege of Malta;x
EVENTHIST285127;It was just a matter of time before the Ottomans attacked Malta. In May 1565, a powerful fleet from the Ottomans and their allies the Barbary pirates, arrived to the island and landed an army of 40,000. Against them were 540 knights, 400 Spaniards and 4,000 Maltese. Fort St. Elmo lasted 5 weeks of furious fights until almost all its defenders were killed. By then 600 Spaniards from Sicily had arrived to the city. The fighting continued all summer taking the lives of 5000 defenders with the Turkish loses three times higher, including the famous pirate Dragut. In early September, when the defenders were at their last resistance, help from Spain finally arrived under command of Álvaro de Bazán and García de Toledo. The Turks, low on morale, panicked and abandoned the island.;x
ACTIONNAME285127A;Help the Knights;x
ACTIONNAME285127B;They should solve their own problems;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285128;The Pasha of Tunis requests our help;x
EVENTHIST285128;Carlos had inherited a North African situation that was turning into a nightmare. The Ottomans were calling to the doors of Vienna, and in Africa they had taken over Egypt, and with the help of the Barbary pirates, they were taking over Kingdom after Kingdom, destroying the policy of alliances that his grandfather Fernando had established. He could not let them reach the strait of Gibraltar. Worse still, they entered an alliance with France, so he was facing a simultaneous war in all fronts. To add to that, the Spanish presidios (fortresses) in Africa were very difficult to defend. When Barbarossa conquered Tunis in 1534, the fleeing Pasha al-Hassan went to the Spanish court and asked for help in exchange for vassalage. Carlos could not let the Ottomans or their allies come any closer to Spain and Italy. A huge armada was assembled and he decided to lead it in person.;x
ACTIONNAME285128A;Send the fleet if Tunis falls;x
ACTIONNAME285128B;They are a bunch of heathens;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285129;Tunis conquered by Barbarossa;x
EVENTHIST285129;After the fall of Tunis, a huge fleet was assembled in Barcelona, It then proceed to Cagliari. It was composed of 74 galleys and over 300 sail ships. Command of the fleet was given to Andrea Doria, while Álvaro de Bazán, commanded the Spanish squadron. The 50,000 troops were under command of the Duke of Alba, while supreme command of the operation was reserved for the emperor. After taking La Goulette, near Carthage, they proceeded to Tunis. The army of Barbarossa presented battle in the open and was routed by the Tercios. Once Tunis was under siege, several thousands of Christian slaves rebelled and took control of the armoury, helping during the final assault. Barbarossa, however, was able to escape.;x
ACTIONNAME285129A;We shall recover it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285131;Tunis under Spanish control;x
EVENTHIST285131;After the conquest of Tunis in 1535, Carlos reinstated al-Hassa Ibn Muhammad as Pasha of Tunis. He left a garrison of Spanish soldiers to help him keep control and ensure his loyalty. Tunis continued as a vassal of Spain until 1574, when it was conquered by the Ottoman Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME285131A;We fulfill our promises;x
ACTIONNAME285131B;Keep it for ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285132;Spanish hegemony in North Africa;x
EVENTHIST285132;After the pact between François Ier of France and the Ottoman Sultan in 1527, Carlos found his empire in a difficult situation. The Turks usally sent their fleets to ravage his coasts, coinciding and even coordinating with French attacks. To avoid complete Ottoman control of the Mediterranean, he took Tunis in 1535. The new Governor of Oran, Martín Alonso de Cordoba, the Count of Alcaudete, was ordered to lead an expedition against Tlemcen, that was shifting towards the Ottoman side. At Prevesa, in the Albanian coast, the combined fleets of Spain, Venice, Genoa and Papal States under command of imperial admiral Andrea Doria, were defeated by the Ottoman-Barbary fleet under Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa. Although loses were small and mostly Venetian, since Doria refused to fight, its effect was to give supremacy in the Eastern Mediterranean to the Ottomans. Besides the expedition of Alcaudete, something needed to be done to maintain Spanish supremacy, at least in the Western Mediterranean, and so Carlos ordered a naval expedition against Al-Djazaîr (Algiers).;x
ACTIONNAME285132A;Maintain supremacy;x
ACTIONNAME285132B;Leave the Mediterranean to the Ottomans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285133;The first expedition of Alcaudete and the failure at Algiers;x
EVENTHIST285133;The confrontation between the Holy Roman Emperor and the Sultan of the Ottomans was reaching Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. Spanish count of Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Spanish soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Spaniards had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Spanish protection. Six years later, the expedition of more than four hundred ships sent against Barbarossa in Algiers, departed too late in the season, and surprised by a storm, lost one fourth of its effectives, having to retreat. Overstretched because of the wars of religion, and the wars against France, Carlos did not have the resources to maintain the hegemony in the Western Mediterranean against the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME285133A;Disaster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285135;Barbarossa raids our coasts;x
EVENTHIST285135;The alliance against the Holy Roman Emperor, signed by the most Christian King François Ier of France and the Sultan Suleiman of the Ottoman Empire, resulted in attacks by the Turks every time France entered war against Spain. The most destructive raid was the one produced after the invasion of Milan by France in 1542. Barbarossa, on command of a huge Ottoman and Barbary fleet, raided the coasts of Italy, joining later a French fleet under command of the Duke of Enghien at Marseilles and both proceeded to attack Nice. At the arrival of Andrea Doria and Alfonso de Avalos, they retreated to Toulon for winter, where the churches were prohibited from ringing their bells, and Christian slaves were openly sold between Turks and pirates. While at Toulon, a fleet was dispatched to sack the coasts of Spain. After the peace of Crepy between France and Spain, Barbarossa returned to Istanbul, pillaging the coasts of Tuscany and Naples in the way.;x
ACTIONNAME285135A;He is the devil;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285137;Civil war in Tlemcen;x
EVENTHIST285137;Taking advantage of the fights between different tribes in Tlemcen, the count of Alcaudete, military governor of Spanish Oran, supported the Banu Rashid to dethrone Muhammad and install his brother Ahmad in 1545. Muhammad sought the help of Hassan Pasha, ruler of Al-Djazaîr and son of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, and was restored with the help of the Turks. Alcaudete attacked in 1547, but was driven back by the Turks. Meanwhile, in Morocco, the pro-Turkish Wattasid sultan Ahmad, was defeated by the Sa'did Muhammad al-Shaykh (al-Mahdi), who then invaded Tlemcen putting and end to 300 years of Zayyanid rule there. The Turkish reaction under agha Hasan Quru however drove them out. Tlemcen was under Turkish control, but disputed by Moroccans and Spanish.;x
ACTIONNAME285137A;Tlemcen should not be Ottoman;x
ACTIONNAME285137B;Who cares about Tlemcen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285138;The fall of Tripoli;x
EVENTHIST285138;The Knights Hospitallers took care of the defense of Tripoli after his cession by Carlos for over 20 years. Provisioned by the Viceroy of Sicily and with the help of a Spanish garrison, the Order even considered moving their see there. However in 1551 they were attacked by a huge Ottoman army under command of Sinan Pasha and Dragut. There were very few Knights in Tripoli, and the Spanish soldiers from Calabria refused to fight, and so Tripoli was surrendered almost without fight. In 1560 the Grand Master Jean Parisot de la Valette enticed the Viceroy of Sicily, Juan de la Cerda, Duke of Medinaceli to attempt its recovery, but the expedition, approved by Felipe II, was a complete failure, since Tripoli had been converted into a stronghold by huge Ottoman defensive works under the direction of Dragut.;x
ACTIONNAME285138A;Outrageous;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285139;The last expedition of Alcaudete;x
EVENTHIST285139;The fall of Tlemcen into Ottoman hands in 1551 put Spanish Oran in a mortal danger. Martín Alonso de Cordoba, the count of Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, entered into an alliance with the sultan of Morocco, Muhammad al-Shaykh, to drive the Turks from Tlemcen. However the Ottoman sultan Suleiman dispatched spies that assassinated Muhammad al-Shaykh in 1557. Having lost this ally for an attack on Algiers, Alcaudete marched with an army of 12,000 on Mustaghanim (Mostaganem) the next year. But tribes and the Turkish forces of Hasan Quru totalling over 70,000 men defeated them. Alcaudete was killed, and his son and most of the army were captured. The next year many of them would abjure from their beliefs to escape slavery. Tlemcen disappeared as a country, firmly in the hands of the pashas of Al-Djazaîr, named by the Ottoman Empire. Tripoli was lost in 1551, Bugia in 1555, and Tunis in 1570. Spain had lost the North African game, but will successfully defend Oran and Melilla from recurrent attacks for centuries.;x
ACTIONNAME285139A;Disaster;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285140;The battle of Lepanto;x
EVENTHIST285140;Felipe II could dedicate very little attention and resources to the Mediterranean, as busy as he was with the rebellion in the Low Countries. However in 1565 his help was required by the Hospitallers to defend Malta against a combined assault by the Ottomans and Barbary pirates. The victory was very important because it put a clear limit to how far would the Ottoman Empire capable of projecting his power. However the Ottoman Empire was at his peak, as the capture of Tunis in 1569 demonstrated. The capture of Cyprus in 1571, triggered the formation of a Holy League, mainly formed by Spain, Venice and Papal States, with the combined fleet under command of Don Juan de Austria. The interests of Venice and Spain were very different: Venice wanted to recover Cyprus, and Spain wanted to recover her North African presidios, and they could only agree in fighting the Ottoman navy. The ensuing battle at Lepanto was the biggest naval battle in modern times with over 32,000 casualties (by comparison Trafalgar had only 3,000), 25,000 of them in the Ottoman side. The Ottoman fleet was almost completely destroyed. News of the victory were extremely well received by the Christians that suffered the Ottoman and Barbary piracy. Although the Ottomans rebuilt their fleet and recaptured Tunis a second time in 1574, their naval supremacy in the Mediterranean was destroyed forever.;x
ACTIONNAME285140A;A great achievement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285141;Peace with the Ottoman Empire;x
EVENTHIST285141;Felipe II just did not have the money to pursue a North African conquest, but the rebellion of the Moriscos in 1569, at a time when Tunis was conquered for the Ottomans by the famous pirate and beylerbey of Algiers, Uluj Ali, made him painfully aware of the dangers of ignoring that front. With great effort, the Moriscos rebellion was put down, and the Ottoman fleet defeated at Lepanto. But although Tunis was briefly recovered, it was quickly lost again due to lack of resources. But he was not alone in having problems. The Ottomans defeated at Malta and Lepanto found themselves also overstretched due to their taxing conflicts in Persia. Under these circumstances, Felipe II and Murad III negotiated a series of truces between 1577 and 1581. In these truces Felipe II renounced to Spanish former conquests in North Africa, while the Ottoman sultan renounced to Oran, and to lend help to the Moriscos. The peace between Spain and the Ottoman empire would be permanent, and would allow both empires to abandon the Mediterranean, that was left in the hands of the Barbary pirates, periodically checked by the European navies.;x
ACTIONNAME285141A;Sign the truces;x
ACTIONNAME285141B;Holy war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285142;Banishment to Oran;x
EVENTHIST285142;Spain did not have penal colonies like England or France. Low class convicts were punished to the rowing gang in the galleys, while high class convicts were sent to one of the presidios in Africa, mainly at Oran. The word presidio, originally meaning fortress thus became to mean prison. However at Oran, exiles were allowed complete freedom, and continued living their lives of luxury, with frequent games, parties and even bullfights, being known as 'Corte Chica' or little court. Famous exiled at Oran were Juan de Colon, third Admiral of the Ocean Sea and grandson of Christopher Columbus, banished for trigamy, Sebastian Cabot, banished after abandoning his expedition, and Alvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca, together with scores of troublesome or out of favor nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME285142A;Out with the troublemakers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285143;Loss of Oran;x
EVENTHIST285143;After his conquest of Gibraltar during the war of Spanish Succession, and to alleviate the French-Spanish attempt to recover it, Prince George of Hesse-Darmstadt, chief commander of the alliance army of Archduke Charles, suggested the bey of Algiers that it was a good time to attack the Spaniards at Oran, given their weakness. Upon learning this, the bey of Algiers ordered the bey of Mascara, Mustapha ben Youssef, to attack it. With Oran under siege, Luis Manuel Fernández de Córdoba, count of Santa Cruz, was ordered to carry reinforcements to the city. Instead, he deserted to the Archduke Charles Habsburg side and surrendered Cartagena to the English. Without relief, Melchor Avellaneda, governor of Oran, was forced to capitulate to the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME285143A;Damn traitor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285144;Reconquest of Oran;x
EVENTHIST285144;Once Spain emerged from the war of Succession, and reorganized her armies and navy, an army of 28,000 soldiers, under command of José Carrillo, the count of Montemar was sent to recover Oran, lost in 1708. When the expedition landed, they faced an army of 40,000 Muslims under command of Mustapha ben Youssef. Once defeated, the Turks evacuated the city, and for 12 years tried to recover it without success. However, the Spanish found that maintenance of Oran had become a burden, since the local tribes had ceased to deal with the Christians. After reconquering it, they no longer wanted it, but for a question of prestige they kept it.;x
ACTIONNAME285144A;We will keep it;x
ACTIONNAME285144B;We don't want it anymore;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285145;Loss of Oran;x
EVENTHIST285145;Spain had lost interest in Oran. Already in 1780 it was offered to England in exchange for Gibraltar. But in 1790 there was a terrible earthquake. It started on the 8th of October with 22 shocks in seven minutes, and continued with aftershocks until the 22nd of November. The entire city and its fortifications were leveled, and one third of the garrison and a great number of the inhabitants perished. Famine and sickness had started to aggravate the situation when the bey of Mascara, Muhammed el-Kebir, appeared before the town with 30,000 men. By a prodigy of courage and in a hand-to-hand combat, the Spanish soldiers under the exhortation of their commander, Joaquín Mayone, count of Cumbre Hermosa, were able to repel the attacks, defeating the bey's army on the 18th September 1791. But their heroic victory was in vain, as on the 12th their government had already offered the city back to Algiers, and on the 22nd of September a treaty was signed between Carlos IV and the dey Muhammad of Algiers for the unconditional surrender of Oran and Mazalquivir.;x
ACTIONNAME285145A;Abandon these ruins;x
ACTIONNAME285145B;It will remain Spanish;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285147;Tunis is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285148;The great siege of Oran;x
EVENTHIST285148;After the disaster of Mustaghanim, in 1558, the military governor of Oran was Alonso de Córdoba, the new Conde de Alcaudete. He ransomed his father's body for 2000 ducats and his brother Martín in 1561 for 23,333 ducats that he obtained from a pillaging expedition into Moorish territory. In 1563, after the failure of Medinaceli in Tripoli, and the loss of Djerba, where Dragut made a pyramid with the skulls of the garrison, the Beylerbey Hassan Pasha, son of Barbarossa, decided to attack Oran. The Ottoman fleet had 32 galleys and 3 French round ships. The army was constituted of 1,000 Spahis, 15,000 Janissaries, and over 12,000 Kabyles and Arabs, contributed by the Sultan of Koukou and the Banu-Abba tribe. The assaults started in April on Mazalquivir, defended by Martín de Córdoba and 200 men. Time after time the Muslims were repelled. The son of the Sultan of Koukou died, Hassan was wounded, but their troops reached the walls of the fortification. On the last assault, on June 7, Martín was also wounded. Then news arrived that a powerful Christian fleet under command of Gian Andrea Doria and Francisco de Mendoza was on its way. Hassan Pasha called for an all out assault, but the Janissaries refused, and he had to escape, leaving behind all his artillery, and having lost 4,000 men, four galleys and the three French transports. Only 130 survivors remained in Mazalquivir. Maintenance of Oran, however, was becoming a burden. The Council of State asked for reports to study the possibility of leaving Oran and keeping only Mazalquivir, but without the first, the second was untenable, and so it was decided in 1574 to keep both. A great investment was made to upgrade the fortifications, designed by Antonelli, and the castle of Santa Cruz was built in 1577.;x
ACTIONNAME285148A;Fortify the city;x
ACTIONNAME285148B;Too expensive to keep;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285150;Tercios del mar;x
EVENTHIST285150;Spain was the first nation in the world to create a permanent specific naval infantry unit in 1537. This was the Old Company of the Sea of Naples composed by harquebusiers to fight on board of galleys. In the winter of 1564, spies informed of a powerful Ottoman fleet being readied in Constantinople. On May 18, 1565 their target is revealed when the Janissaries land in Malta. Already two weeks before, Álvaro de Bazán had gone from the strait to Barcelona to embark 4,000 soldiers. The Mediterranean galleys of Gil de Andrade joined him at Palamós, and 1.500 more soldiers were embarked in Genoa. On July 20, they arrived to Naples to embark more forces, and they were in Messina on August 5, for the final assembly with further auxiliary forces. Finally on August 25, the Viceroy of Sicily, García de Toledo, gave the order to depart, arriving to Malta on September 7, forcing the Ottomans to lift their siege on the exact same day they had scheduled their final full out assault on the few defenders left alive. Had they arrived one day later, Malta would have been lost. It was clear to Felipe II that a reaction time of four months was not acceptable, and that Spain could not project her power far away unless a permanent army capable of landing and conducting battles was assigned to the Navy and could be quickly deployed. So in February 1566 he created the Tercio de la Armada del Mar Oceano, or Tercio of the Navy of the Ocean Sea, also known as Tercio de Figueroa for his first Field Marshal, and formed by 6,700 soldiers. harquebusiers from this unit were the first to assault the Sultana, the Ottoman flagship, in the battle of Lepanto, and as a reward, its commander Lope de Figueroa was given the commission to inform the King of the victory.;x
ACTIONNAME285150A;Send the marines;x
ACTIONNAME285150B;We don't have the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285151;Political marriages with the Habsburgs;x
ACTIONNAME285151A;Let's bind our destiny to the House of Habsburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285152;Santiago! Y a ellos!;x
EVENTHIST285152;When Pizarro arrived to Cajamarca, he found Atahuallpa with an army of 80,000 men. He sent forth an embassy inviting him to an interview the next day. When the emperor showed up with 10,000 unarmed men, Friar Valverde started preaching to him and gave him a Bible. It was impossible for Atahuallpa to understand anything, as it was the first time he saw a book, and the interpreter barely could speak some words of Spanish or Quechua. Irritated, Atahuallpa threw down the Bible and demanded compensation for the plundering of the Spaniards. His act triggered an attack by the Spaniards. 'Santiago! Y a ellos!' Was the war cry that echoed through the great plaza at Cajamarca. Spanish cavalry charged into the courtyard, slashing at Inca flesh. Even unarmed, the Inca opposed determined resistance and hundreds of them were killed. However with the capture of the Emperor, resistance collapsed and the survivors escaped. Atahuallpa, knowing the lust for gold of the strangers, offer them a room filled with gold and silver up to the reach of his hand. The precious metals arrived quickly through the excellent communications of the empire. Atahuallpa's ransom was the highest ever paid.;x
ACTIONNAME285152A;Atahuallpa has been captured;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285153;Death of Atahuallpa;x
EVENTHIST285153;Pizarro had become a prisoner of his prisoner. Releasing him was out of the question, as he would immediately order the attack by massive armies, and keeping him was becoming more and more dangerous. Atahuallpa had ordered the execution of his brother from his prison, and the Spaniards feared that he could sooner or later order an attack despite the risk to his life. Two sides were split in Pizarro's band of men: while most wanted to kill Atahuallpa, some saw it as dishonorable and unlawful, as Atahuallpa had complied with all their requests. Finally Pizarro took the decision, and a mock trial was set up. Atahuallpa was accused of repeatedly rejecting conversion, incestuous relationship with his sister and killing his brother, all of them true, and sentenced to death. Since he was going to burn at the stake he accepted conversion to avoid a death that would prevent his eternal life, as the one he had given his brother. He was therefore strangled. The King of Spain was highly displeased with the killing of a monarch but it was too late to do anything about it. The decision, however, proved to be strategically correct, as without his emperor the Inca empire collapsed into the hands of the Spaniards.;x
ACTIONNAME285153A;Kill Atahuallpa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285154;Cortes disembarks in Cempoala and burns his ships;x
EVENTHIST285154;AI only event representing Cortes landing in Cempoala;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285155;Tlaxcala goes over to Spain;x
EVENTHIST285155;Hernando Cortes expedition was intended to collect tributes and gather information only, as Diego Velazquez was the -adelantado-, with a royal charter to take possession of new lands. But Cortes was going to seize his chance. In the Mexica lands, the Aztec Tlatoani, or Prime Speaker, Motehcuzoma Xocoyotzin (Angry Lord, Junior) had initiated a power concentration process, effectively becoming an emperor of the triple alliance and imposing the supremacy of Tenochtitlan over Texcoco and Tlacopan, and at the same time expanding the borders of the Aztec Empire. Due to his despotic nature he was impopular, but he was also superstitious. He identified certain signs and the presence of the strange men in the coasts, as the predicted return of the expelled god Quetzalcoatl to reclaim his Kingdom. It was unthinkable to receive the mighty Plumed Serpent with hostility, and Motehcuzoma sent great presents to the conquistadores and requested them not to come to Tenochtitlan. By stimulating their greed, his effect was obviously the opposite, and Cortes skillfully obtained from his men the formal request to direct them in a quest for gold, and they promised him 20 percent of the benefits, after the royal 20 percent was deducted. Cortes founded Veracruz, sent an envoy to the King of Spain with letters, and burnt the ships to prevent the men loyal to Diego Velazquez from returning to Cuba with the news that Cortes had stepped to the other side of the law. Now only the triumph could save him. With 1300 Totonacas allies from Cempoala, the 400 Spaniards interned into the jungle, towards Tlaxcala, a nation subjugated by the Aztecs that could be gained to their side, according to the Totonacas. The Tlaxcalans were divided, but the faction hostile to the Spaniards was defeated in battle, and several thousand Tlaxcalan warriors joined Cortes side. The Spaniards were applying the tactics learned at the war of Granada, use the divisions within the enemy to their favor, and capture the enemy leader, deciding later if it was more advantageous to release him, to keep him prisoner, or simply to kill him. The Indians, weakened by the European diseases and bitterly divided, facilitated the conquest of great empires by very few men in what constitutes one of the most amazing pages of history. After a stop at the ceremonial center of Cholula, where a terrible massacre took place, because the Tlaxcalans had several accounts to settle, the capital of the Empire, bigger than any European city of the time, awaited.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285156;More Tlaxcalans join our army;x
EVENTHIST285156;AI only event representing the alliance of Tlaxcala and Hernando Cortes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285157;The fall of Tenochtitlan;x
EVENTHIST285157;When Hernando Cortes reached Tenochtitlan with 300 Spaniards and 3000 Tlaxcalans, he was received by Motehcuzoma. The Spaniards were horrified by the volume of the human sacrifices of the Aztecs, and overcome by greed over so much gold. Cortes demands on Motehcuzoma to abandon his pagan gods weakened his position as a god himself. Aware of his precarious position Cortes captured Motehcuzoma, but when news arrived that Panfilo de Narvaez had been sent by Diego Velazquez to capture him, he left Pedro de Alvarado in charge and went back with 80 men to Cempoala, where he half-defeated, half-convinced Narvaez army of 1500 men to join him, and then returned to Tenochtitlan with additional Tlaxcalan reinforcements. But in his absence Alvarado had managed to massacre half of the notables of the city, triggering a rebellion. Cortes exhorted Motehcuzoma to appease his subjects, but these killed him out of rage for being on the Spaniards side. Cortes understood that they had to retreat to Tlaxcala, but the secret nightly escape was discovered and 800 Spaniards and 5,000 Indian allies were killed, while the rest narrowly escaped, Cortes losing two fingers, in what was to be known as the Noche Triste (Sad Night), June 30, 1520. The time for diplomacy was gone. For a year Cortes sought new allies and reorganized and trained a new army, building ships to be transported and mounted in the lake, to siege and attack the water surrounded city, and in June 1521 he was back. In a month and a half the resistance was overcome, the city demolished, and the Empire won. Except for some guerrilla fighting in the mountains, the Aztecs bowed to their new master. When the Consejo de Indias learned of the conquest of the immensely rich empire, they dismissed Diego de Velazquez charges against Cortes.;x
ACTIONNAME285157A;An Empire is won;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285158;The capture of Cuzco;x
EVENTHIST285158;After killing Atahuallpa, Pizarro moved quickly to take control of Cuzco. The army of general Apu Kizkiz was easily routed, and the capital was taken without resistance and plundered, but everything of value that could be removed had already been taken and hidden. Many indians were tortured to no avail. Those treasures would never be found. To gain control of the vast masses of indians, the Pizarros installed a puppet monarch. One of the many sons of Huayna Capac, Manco Inca. Although they still did not controlled most of the country, all organized resistance had ended.;x
ACTIONNAME285158A;We have conquered the Inca;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285159;Foundation of Lima;x
EVENTHIST285159;Historically, after returning from Spain, on January 18, 1535, Pizarro set about building a capital for the new viceroyalty of Peru. Pizarro built a city where none previously existed, the new city, called Lima, came to be known as the 'City Of Kings'. Here is where gold and silver began it's journey to Spain. The wealth of the city caused a massive influx of Spanish colonists, who eventually came to outnumber the natives in the area.;x
ACTIONNAME285159A;Establish A Capital For Our Viceroyalty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285160;Appeal for help;x
EVENTHIST285160;The new Emperor Manco Inca, was in fact a prisoner in his own palace, humiliated by the Spaniards. As the atrocities against his people became known to Manco Inca, he began to develop a hatred for them. Hernando Pizarro finally restored Manco Inca's freedom and dignity, but it was too late. Villac Umu counseled Manco Inca to send out secret orders for gathering weapons and large crop plantings in preparation for war with the Spaniards. He made his move around Easter 1536. Having won the trust of Hernando, he was granted permission to attend a ceremony northwest of Cuzco, instead he and Villac Umu convened a war council in the mountains. When Manco Inca did not return, Hernando Pizarro realized the mistake he made by letting him go, an Inca counterattack seemed imminent. Soon an army numbering in the tens of thousands was besieging the Spanish held city of Cuzco, and another Inca army was sighted heading towards the Spanish stronghold of Lima. Manco's warriors annihilated every relief column sent from Lima to Cuzco. An alarmed Francisco Pizarro sent frantic letters to every Spanish possession in the new world asking for reinforcements, and hoping that he could hold back the Inca armies until help arrived...;x
ACTIONNAME285160A;Ask for reinforcements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285161;Help arrives at last;x
EVENTHIST285161;It took many months, but finally help arrived in the form of reinforcements from Ecuador, Panama, Nicaragua, and the Caribbean. Cortez sent supplies from Mexico, even from Spain the Queen sent 50 arquebusiers and 50 crossbowmen. And from the south, an angry Almagro was returning from his adventure in Chile, upon learning that his share of the Inca empire consisted of deserts and wasteland. This signaled the collapse of Manco's rebellion, who then fled with his followers deeper and deeper into the Amazon rainforest, and waged a low level guerilla war against the Spanish that would continue for decades.;x
ACTIONNAME285161A;Hooray!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285162;The Viceroyalty of Peru;x
EVENTHIST285162;Manco Inca was killed by two Spanish desertors, that had decided to change sides again and return with the honor of having killed him. The fight still continued until the last of his successors, Tupac Amaru, lost his capital Vilcabamba (Manu) and was captured and executed in 1572. With his death, the resistance became ineffective, and the Inca Empire was completely absorbed by Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285163;May Nilad;x
EVENTHIST285163;Having established in the West coast of Luzon, Miguel de Legazpi sent an expedition led by his grandson, Juan de Salcedo, to conquer the city of May Nilad in the East coast. After some battles, he conquered the area and founded the Spanish part of the city, called Intramuros, where Legazpi moved in 1571.;x
ACTIONNAME285163A;Found Manila;x
ACTIONNAME285163B;Not worth it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285164;Lin Ah Feng attacks Manila;x
EVENTHIST285164;Right after the death of Legazpi, Lin Ah Feng (Limahon for the Spanish) a powerful Chinese pirate and warlord, who was in the most wanted list in China for numerous crimes, showed up in Manila with a fleet. He burned down the city, killing many of its inhabitants, including the governor and the garrison, and left. Juan de Salcedo pursued him with the help of a Chinese delegate, Wang-kao, and burned his fleet killing most of his men. Regretfully Lin Feng was able to escape, although nothing more was heard of him.;x
ACTIONNAME285164A;Damn pirates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285165;War on Islam at Philippines;x
EVENTHIST285165;Spaniards had been fighting Muslims for over eight hundred years and they were currently fighting them in North Africa, the Mediterranean, and in the Alpujarras of Granada. For Spaniards, fighting Muslims was the natural thing to do if they rejected conversion and they had come all the way around the world to find that Muslims were as close here as they were at home. When they landed at Palawan, then under nominal suzeraneity of Brunei, the governor of Manila, Francisco de Sande, sent the following letter to the sultan of Brunei, Seif ul-Rijal: ''What you are to do is to admit preachers of the law of Christ in all security, and allow any person in your land to freely attend and if he wishes so, to become Christian without any ill befalling him. Further, I desire that you do not sent preachers of the sect of Mahoma to any part of these islands or your own island, inasmuch as the doctrine of Mahoma is false and evil law, and the religion of the Christians alone is true, holy and good.'' Conflict was served.;x
ACTIONNAME285165A;Crusade;x
ACTIONNAME285165B;Not now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285166;Moro wars (I);x
EVENTHIST285166;When Spain arrived in the Philippines, Islam was spreading from neighboring Brunei. Besides the Sultanate of Sulu in the southern chain of islands, the islands of Mindanao and Palawan were mostly Muslim. In Mindanao several small principalities divided the island while Palawan was under the authority of Brunei. In 1578, the Spaniards made their first move towards conquering the islands. The expedition of Esteban Rodríguez de Figueroa, after the invasion of Brunei, succeeded in temporarily vassalizing Sulu, while a attack on Mindanao was mostly unsuccessful. The Muslims in Philippines were also called Moros, as the Muslims in the North of Africa and the Iberian Peninsula were called because of their relationship to the Roman Mauri. A name that the Muslims of Philippines still carry today. The so-called Moro wars, that would continue into the 21st century, had started.;x
ACTIONNAME285166A;Conquer the Philippines;x
ACTIONNAME285166B;Not now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285167;Moro wars (II);x
ACTIONNAME285167A;How do they dare?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285168;Moro wars (III);x
#;x
EVENTNAME285169;Invasion of Ternate;x
EVENTHIST285169;When Felipe II became also the King of Portugal, orders were given to the military governor of the Philippines to support the Portuguese in the area, specially in the Spice Islands, as the Portuguese had just been expelled from Ternate. In 1606, an expedition led by governor Pedro de Acuña captured the island of Ternate, deporting the sultan to Manila. They also militarily occupied Tidore, whose sultan supported Spain as his vassal. The Ternatans sought help from the Dutch Indian company (VOC), starting a war between VOC and Ternate against Spain and Tidore.;x
ACTIONNAME285169A;Conquer Ternate;x
ACTIONNAME285169B;Not now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285171;War in Ternate;x
EVENTHIST285171;For 57 years the Spaniards fought a difficult war in Ternate. The Dutch had sea superiority and the garrisons fought a defensive war often under shortage of food, supplies and ammunitions, that were brought by yearly shipments from Philippines that not always arrived. Despite these difficulties, they held control of Tidore and most of Ternate, although they lost the small islands. Due to the war, no crops could be raised in Ternate.;x
ACTIONNAME285171A;Damn Dutch;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285172;Retreat from Moluccas;x
EVENTHIST285172;After 57 years of difficult fights in Ternate, and once the Portuguese had gone their way, Spain found no reason to continue fighting in the Moluccas. In 1663, Manrique de Lara, governor of the Philippines, gave the order to abandon Ternate and Tidore.;x
ACTIONNAME285172A;Not worth the effort;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285173;Expedition to Formosa;x
EVENTHIST285173;Already in the last decade of the 16th century, Spain had become interested in Formosa (Taiwan). When Japanese ruler Hideyoshi menaced with an invasion of the Philippines, Formosa was considered as a defensive position, and also as an advanced base for commerce with China. The first expedition was sent in 1593, but it wrecked. Dutch presence in the island, and piracy, moved the governor of Philippines to send another expedition under command of Antonio Carreño Valdés in 1626. They founded two forts at Tamsui and Keelung in the Northern part of the island. But their missionary and military work came to an end when the new governor of Philippines decided, in 1635, to stop supporting the colony. The governor of Formosa, Gonzalo Portillo, decided to stay despite lack of support, but diseases and confrontations with natives reduced the size of the colony, and in 1638 Tamsui had to be abandoned. The Dutch governor, Paulus Traudenius, conscious of their weakness, showed up with an army at Keelung in 1642, and the remaining Spaniards and Philippinos agreed to leave.;x
ACTIONNAME285173A;Interesting idea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285174;Conversion of Mindanao;x
EVENTHIST285174;Unable to convert the conquered Moros in Mindanao, The Spanish decided to change the demography of the island. Through immigration and deportation, they brought tens of thousands of Christian Philippinos to the island, while constant losses in the Moro wars kept the Muslim population from growing. Also the Christians benefited from economical and agricultural development that allowed them to expand faster. Soon the majority of the population in the island was Christian.;x
ACTIONNAME285174A;Dilute the heathens;x
ACTIONNAME285174B;Religious freedom;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285175;Cartagena fortified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285176;Purchase of Canary Islands rights;x
EVENTHIST285176;Coming out of the civil war, and seeing that the Canary Islands could not be conquered by the Peraza, the Catholic Kings ordered an expedition in 1478. The Peraza protested that they had all the legal rights. The Kings, to avoid legal problems, bought back the rights to Gran Canaria, La Palma and Tenerife, that became the royalship islands, while the remaining lordship islands continued under feudal status for the Peraza family. In 1480 the Kings sent Pedro de Vera to conquer the islands, who using all available means, including war dogs, conquered Gran Canaria by 1483. Spain was getting her first experience at conquest and colonization in the Canary Islands.;x
ACTIONNAME285176A;Pay for the islands;x
ACTIONNAME285176B;A King does not pay for his lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285177;The rebellion of Gomera;x
EVENTHIST285177;The situation in the lordship islands of the Canaries was specially bad. Their feudal status in Norman style, that did not exist in any other place of Spain, allowed their lords, Hernán de Peraza and his wife Beatriz de Bobadilla to dispossess their subjects, and even sell them if they were not Christians. Knowing that, almost all the Guanches had baptized, yet their lords sometimes sold them anyway despite priests protests. The authority of the Peraza in Gomera had been established through a tribal pact with two of the four tribal groups. When Hernán became the lover of Yballa, a young Guanche, he inadvertently broke a tabu, since she was a member of his adopted tribal group, and intermarriage within a group was not allowed to prevent consanguinity. Hernán de Peraza was killed, and the natives rose in rebellion, besieging his wife, who called for help. Pedro de Vera came from Gran Canaria and conducted a terrible revenge, killing many men and selling many women and children.;x
ACTIONNAME285177A;Kill the men and sell the rest;x
ACTIONNAME285177B;Protect the Guanches;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285178;The Canaries are finally conquered;x
EVENTHIST285178;In September 1492, Alonso Fernández de Lugo landed in the island of La Palma with 900 men. Over the next months he subjugated the different tribes, until the last resisting chieftain, Tanausú, was captured by deception. The next year he landed at Tenerife, with over a thousand men, but suffered a great defeat at Acentejo at the hands of the Mencey Bencomo and his brother Tinguaro, losing most of his army. In 1495 he landed again at Tenerife with 1500 men. A plague had weakened the Guanches, and Bencomo made the mistake of presenting battle in the open, at Aguere. Their defeat was complete, and Bencomo and Tinguaro died. By December 1495, all the resistance had ended, and the Canary Islands were finally conquered.;x
ACTIONNAME285178A;All the islands are ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285179;Sugar in the Canaries;x
EVENTHIST285179;Sugar was for a long time a luxury product. In the second half of the XV century, Portugal displaced Venice as the biggest European productor, introducing sugar in the Azores and Madeira. In Spain sugar was cultivated in Granada by the Arabs, but the conditions in the Canary Islands were very good for its cultivation. From the moment of their conquest, sugar was introduced in the islands, specially in Gran Canaria, Gomera, La Palma and Tenerife. Sugar production attracted many inmigrants from Castile, Aragon, Portugal, Genoa and Flanders, as well as black slaves brought to work on the plantations. Soon there were over 30 sugar mills in the Canary Islands. Christopher Columbus will take sugar cane plants from the Canaries to Santo Domingo in his second trip in 1493, introducing sugar production in the Antilles.;x
ACTIONNAME285179A;Build sugar mills;x
ACTIONNAME285179B;Too expensive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285180;Jesuits in Paraguay;x
EVENTHIST285180;In 1608, by royal charter, the Jesuits were asked to take the task of colonizing and converting the Guarani and Guaycuru Indians in a huge area including Paraguay, Uruguay, North of Argentina and South of Brazil. The Jesuits created a system of missions, called Reductions, because they reduced the dispersion of the natives. About half of the natives joined the Jesuit system. The Jesuits allowed the natives to maintain their culture and language, posession of the land and self-government, in exchange for abandoning polygamy and embracing Christianity and organized work. The system was very successful, and the 60 missions established greatly increased the wealth of the area. However the jesuit system also had enemies in the Indians that rejected any pact with the white men, the hacienda owners with whom the system competed, and the Portuguese slave traders. 23 Jesuits paid with their lives their missionary work, but not one of them was killed by the indians that voluntarily entered the Reductions system.;x
ACTIONNAME285180A;Send the soldiers of Christ;x
ACTIONNAME285180B;They will bring trouble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285181;Bandeirantes;x
EVENTHIST285181;The Bandeiras were armed expeditions privately funded by the Portuguese of Brazil to make incursions beyond the Treaty of Tordesillas line. Usually they went into the jungle and enslaved any Indian they could capture. With the union of the crowns of Spain and Portugal, the Bandeirantes started to attack also the Spanish possessions north of the Rio de la Plata, knowing that as an internal problem, the King would be more lenient. When the Dutch disrupted navigation in the coasts of Brazil during and after the 20 years truce with Spain, the slave traffic from Africa to the Brazilian plantations stopped. Suddenly the Bandeiras became much more profitable. The missions that the Jesuits had established in Paraguay had attracted tens of thousands of indians and owned hundreds of thousands of cattle and were an easy target. Between 1628 and 1638 the Bandeirantes destroyed ten missions, killing thousands of indians and taking over 25,000 captives of which only one quarter would reach Sao Paulo alive. The entire region of Guayrá was desolated. In 1638 the Superior of the Jesuits, Father Ruiz Montoya, travelled to Spain and submitted 12 petitions to Felipe IV to allow the Indians to be armed with firearms for their defense. Concerns about the safety of Rio de la Plata and Peru if Paraguay fell to the Portuguese, finally moved Felipe to agree. The military instruction of the Indians under three Jesuit ex-soldiers, and 11 Spaniards from Buenos Aires started that same year, and a Bandeirada was defeated at Caazapaguazú, but upon their surrender the Bandeirantes were allowed to retire. Their return to Sao Paulo coincided with the arrival of envoys with royal charters and Papal Bulls against the enslaving of Indians and caused much indignation. The municipal chamber (city council) expelled the Jesuits of Sao Paulo and organized an expedition of 450 Bandeirantes and 2700 Indians under command of Manuel Pires. Father Pedro Romero, the Jesuit commander, had 4200 Guaranies and 300 arquebuses. The Bandeirantes were coming down the River Uruguay and were surprised at the river bend at Mbororé on March 11, 1641. The fight was favorable to the Indians, who had also fortified both shores. The Bandeirantes retreated and dug in, and tried to surrender, but the Indians had had enough, and for days they pursued the fleeing Bandeirantes through the jungle. Few made it back to Sao Paulo. Slowly, the destroyed missions were rebuilt.;x
ACTIONNAME285181A;Give permission to arm the Indians;x
ACTIONNAME285181B;No Indians with guns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285182;The colony of Sacramento;x
EVENTHIST285182;The Portuguese had little respect for the Treaty of Tordesillas, and in 1680 the Governor of Rio, Manuel Lobo established the Nova Colônia del Santíssimo Sacramento just in front of Buenos Aires at the Northern shore of the Rio de la Plata in what is today Uruguay. This fragrant intrusion in the Spanish area was not kindly taken, specially since Sacramento engaged in a most damaging contraband against the Spanish monopoly through Lima. The Governor of Buenos Aires, José de Garro quickly seized the colony with the help of Guarani Indians and captured Lobo, but the colony was returned the next year by the Provisional Treaty of Lisbon of 1681. When Portugal entered the War of Spanish Succesion in 1705, the Governor of Buenos Aires, Valdez de Inclán, captured again Sacramento with Guarani soldiers, but it had to be returned to Portugal once more under the Peace of Utrecht in 1715. In 1724 the Portuguese started to expand in the area, leading the Governor of Buenos Aires, Mauricio de Zabala, to found San Felipe y Santiago de Montevideo in 1726, strongly increasing Spanish control over the Banda Oriental region, or eastern shore of the Rio de la Plata.;x
ACTIONNAME285182A;Found Montevideo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285183;Treaty of Madrid;x
EVENTHIST285183;After the Anglo-Spanish war of 1739-1748, known in England as War of Jenkin's ear, and in Spain as Guerra del Asiento, the Spanish King feared an English attack in the Rio de la Plata possessions. With a desire to solve the confrontation with Portugal over Sacramento, and on the advice of his Portuguese wife, Barbara de Bragança, he signed in 1750 an agreement to hand over all the lands East of the river Uruguay and North of the river Negro to Portugal in exchange for the colony of Sacramento. The vast region that was to become Portuguese was known as Seven Villages, for the seven Jesuit Reductions that exploited the area. The Jesuit Order obeyed, and the Indians were told to abandon their lands or become slaves to the Portuguese.;x
ACTIONNAME285183A;Sign the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME285183B;It is a foolish pact;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285184;The Jesuit Republic;x
EVENTHIST285184;When by the Treaty of Madrid, the Guarani Indians were told by their Jesuit fathers to evacuate their lands or become Portuguese slaves, they refused and took the arms to resist. They were leaded by José Sepé Tiarayú. Against them a Spanish army under Gaspar de Monive, Marquis of Valdelirios, and a Portuguese army under Gomes Freire de Andrade. For two years both armies conducted an inefectual war against the guerrilla tactics of the Indians. Finally in 1756, both armies joined forces, and after the killing of José Sepé, they slaughtered 1300 Indians at Caibaté, suffering four casualties. Soon they took control of the region with a final death toll of about 6000 Indians. These events are narrated in the movie ''The Mission.'' After the campaign, Freire and Valdelirios, wrote letters blaming the Jesuit order for instigating the Indians, and arrested 11 fathers. The matters were investigated by the new Governor of Buenos Aires, Pedro de Ceballos, and by the Jesuit order, whose General Ignazio Visconti had given orders, under penalty of mortal sin, expulsion, and excommunication, of colaborating with the authorities. The investigations did not find any evidence to substantiate the accusations, and the case was superseded to the indignation of Freire and the Marquis of Pombal, Masons and enemies of the order. The Marquis of Pombal took matters into his own hands and wrote a pamphlet entitled ''Brief account of the Jesuit Republic and its war against Spain and Portugal.'' These events undermined the reputation of the Jesuits in Europe, laying the ground for their expulsion.;x
ACTIONNAME285184A;The Indians refuse to abandon their lands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285185;The ruin of the Reductions of Paraguay;x
EVENTHIST285185;After the violent expulsion of the Guarani, in 1756, the Portuguese started occupaying the area awarded to them by the Treaty of Madrid, but they never surrendered Colonia de Sacramento to the Spaniards. When Fernando VI died in 1759, the new King, Carlos III, immediately rejected the Treaty as very detrimental for Spanish interests, as Spain had surrendered a big territory for a small settlement that was never paid. In 1761, he obtained from Portugal the annulment of the Treaty. But the next year Spain was forced to enter the Seven Years War in support of France against England. Since Portugal was allied to England, Pedro Ceballos once more conquered Colonia de Sacramento. However since France and Spain lost the war, at the Treaty of Paris in 1763, for the third time Sacramento had to be returned to Portugal, although the area of Seven Villages was recovered. The Indians once more started to return to their lands, but the prosperity of the region had been greatly affected. The final straw was the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1767. Although an attempt was made to preserve their system, the Crown administrators proved less capable and more corrupt than the Jesuits, and had troubles with the Indians, leading to the ruin of the former Jesuit Reductions system in Paraguay.;x
ACTIONNAME285185A;A pity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285186;An exchange between two continents;x
EVENTHIST285186;The return to the Status Quo Ante situation in the region between Rio de la Plata and Brazil imposed by the Treaty of Paris of 1763 was unsatisfactory to both parts. Colonia de Sacramento continuous contraband was a thorn in Spanish colonial monopoly, and Portugal ambitioned the San Pedro region, not recognizing the Spanish right to it. Spain blockaded Sacramento to reduce contraband, further infuriating the Luso-Brazilians. In 1767 they attacked Rio Grande de San Pedro, expelling the Spaniards from the area. Tensions mounted for several years as the Portuguese established numerous ranches in the seized area with stock stolen from the mission estancias. This lead to military build up in the region. But while Spain was trying to reach a diplomatic agreement, the Marquis of Pombal was betting on a military victory. While negotiations were being conducted in 1776, the Portuguese attacked and further pushed the Spaniards South at the disputed border. This deception was the last straw for Spain. A great fleet was assembled, formed by 116 ships and 19,000 men, under command of Pedro Ceballos. To better cope with Portuguese ambitions, the Viceroyalty of La Plata was created, and Pedro Ceballos named first Viceroy. The Ceballos campaign of 1777 was a complete success. He soon conquered the island of Santa Catalina and Colonia de Sacramento, where the Portuguese bastion was leveled. He was going to continue with the conquest of San Pedro when orders arrived from Madrid to stop the offensive. With the death of José I of Portugal, his daughter María had fired the Marquis of Pombal, and desired peace with her uncle, King Carlos III of Spain. The Spanish prime minister, Floridablanca, also wanted a free hand to take advantage of the American Revolution, so a peace treaty was signed at San Ildefonso on October 1, 1777, and confirmed in the Treaty of El Pardo in 1778. Portugal ceded Colonia del Sacramento to Spain, but retained Santa Catalina and San Pedro in exchange for the African island of Fernando Po (now Bioko) and full commercial rights in the African coast between the Niger and Ogoue rivers. Furthermore, for the first time since the separation of Portugal, relations between the Iberians became excellent until Napoleon interfered.;x
ACTIONNAME285186A;Sign the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME285186B;Reject the agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285187;Portugal refuses a peaceful solution over Brazil-La Plata;x
EVENTHIST285187;The return to the Status Quo Ante situation in the region between Rio de la Plata and Brazil imposed by the Treaty of Paris of 1763 was unsatisfactory to both parts. Colonia de Sacramento continuous contraband was a thorn in Spanish colonial monopoly, and Portugal ambitioned the San Pedro region, not recognizing the Spanish right to it. Spain blockaded Sacramento to reduce contraband, further infuriating the Luso-Brazilians. In 1767 they attacked Rio Grande de San Pedro, expelling the Spaniards from the area. Tensions mounted for several years as the Portuguese established numerous ranches in the seized area with stock stolen from the mission estancias. This lead to military build up in the region. But while Spain was trying to reach a diplomatic agreement, the Marquis of Pombal was betting on a military victory. While negotiations were being conducted in 1776, the Portuguese attacked and further pushed the Spaniards South at the disputed border. The deception was the last straw for Spain. A great fleet was assembled, formed by 116 ships and 19,000 men, under command of Pedro Ceballos. To better cope with Portuguese ambitions, the Viceroyalty of La Plata was created, and Pedro Ceballos named first Viceroy. The Ceballos campaign of 1777 was a complete success. He soon conquered the island of Santa Catalina and Colonia de Sacramento, where the Portuguese bastion was leveled. He was going to continue with the conquest of San Pedro when orders arrived from Madrid to stop the offensive. With the death of José I of Portugal, his daughter María had fired the Marquis of Pombal, and desired peace with her uncle, King Carlos III of Spain. The Spanish prime minister, Floridablanca, also wanted a free hand to take advantage of the American revolution, so a peace treaty was signed at San Ildefonso on October 1, 1777, and confirmed in the Treaty of El Pardo in 1778. But this time Portugal has refused a peaceful solution. Let's retake what it is ours by force.;x
ACTIONNAME285187A;Continue military operations in the region;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285188;Unexpected allies;x
EVENTHIST285188;The Northern part of the Inca domains still carried the scars from its recent incorporation into the Tahuantinsuyo (Inca Empire), followed by its devastating civil war. The Cañaris Indians after being defeated and annexed by Huayna Capac, had taken the side of Huascar, and had suffered almost extermination at the hands of Atahuallpa. The Chachapoyas, Cajamarcas, Chimor, Chancas and Huancas also hated the Inca, and they approached Pizarro, together with some of the defeated Huascar Cuzcans. They were all grateful for the killing of the hated Atahuallpa, and their Curacas (noble leaders) offered their alliance to Pizarro. In the way to Cuzco, more Chachapoyas and Cañaris that had been forcefully relocated there also joined him. The local help would be instrumental in the quick demise of the Inca.;x
ACTIONNAME285188A;Use Indians against Indians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285189;Pueblo revolt;x
EVENTHIST285189;The Pueblo people of New Mexico had accepted Spanish domination because of the protection they awarded against nomadic Navajo and Apache raids. However there was religious friction due to Franciscan pressure to the Pueblo to abandon their Pagan beliefs. In 1670, a great drought brought famine and Apache attacks on such a scale that the Spanish soldiers could not cope. Unsatisfied with the Spanish inability to feed and protect them, the Pueblo Indians turned to their old gods, provoking a repressive wave from the Franciscans. In 1675, 47 medicine-men were arrested on charges of witchcraft, and three of them were hanged. The Pueblo uproar for the events coincided with most of the soldiers being away fighting the Apache, so the rest of the medicine-men had to be released, between them one named Popé. Later, when fugitive from murder accusations, Popé took refuge in Taos and prepared a revolt. On August 10, 1680 Popé directed the uprising of the Pueblo, killing 18 Franciscan priests, and over 380 Spaniards between men, women and children. The survivors took refuge in Santa Fe, and when besieged, escaped to El Paso. Until his death in 1688, Popé ruled the Pueblo with an iron fist, trying to erase any sign of Europeans. Under penalty of death, the Pueblo Indians had to destroy all signs of Catholic religion and Spanish culture, including the killing of Spanish imported livestock and burning of fruit trees, and they were forbidden from growing barley or wheat.;x
ACTIONNAME285189A;Argh;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285190;Bloodless reconquest of New Mexico;x
EVENTHIST285190;After the death of Pueblo leader Popé, the different Pueblos quarreled over who should rule them. This power struggle plus a prolonged drought and increased Apache attacks weakened the Pueblo and prepared the stage for the Spanish return. In July 1692, Diego de Vargas Zapata, recently appointed Governor of New Mexico, arrived with less than 50 soldiers. Through skillful diplomacy, he was able to entice the far more numerous and fortified Pueblo Indians in Santa Fe to surrender without firing a shot. The Spanish conceded a measure of freedom of religion and culture to the Pueblo Indians, granting large portions of land to the different Pueblos and appointing public defenders to protect the Indian rights at Spanish courts. A second uprising in 1696 that resulted in the death of 5 missionaries and 21 Spaniards had to be put down with more violence, but New Mexico was essentially reconquered by the end of the century.;x
ACTIONNAME285190A;Well done;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285191;Cuerno Verde;x
EVENTHIST285191;Starting in 1719, a new Indian nation appeared in the plains bordering New Mexico. They were a branch of the Shoshone, and were the first native nation to use extensively the horse that made the buffalo culture possible. Besides hunting and trading, they also depredated all the rest of the Indian tribes and Spaniards, driving the Apache southward and the Ute westward. They mounted regular large scale raids that stole just about every horse and mule in New Mexico and Northern Mexico, and put a good dent in the available supply in Texas. They also captured women and children as slaves. When the Spaniards inquired about their name to the Ute, the answer was Kohmahts (those who are against us), interpreted by the Spaniards as Comanche. In the 1770s the Jupe Comanche were leaded by a charismatic chieftain, Cuerno Verde (Greenhorn), and his attacks put the Spanish frontier at the brink of collapse. Juan Bautista de Anza, had been made Governor of New Mexico after his famous land expedition to Monterey (California), and he understood that peace with the Comanche could not be achieved unless Cuerno Verde was defeated. He led an expedition in 1779 with 600 soldiers, militia and Pueblo Indians. He was later joined by 200 Ute and Apache against the common enemy. After a surprise attack from the North, the Spaniards killed Cuerno Verde and 50 comanche warriors. With his death the Comanche were ready to sign a peace with Spain, but were still at war with the Ute. Anza mediated between the Ute and the Comanche and finally achieved a permanent peace treaty between the Comanche and Spain and the Ute in 1786. This peace treaty would last until the end of the Spanish presence in North America.;x
ACTIONNAME285191A;Pacify the Comanche;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285193;La Araucana;x
EVENTHIST285193;The Spaniards reacted to the death of Valdivia and the Araucanian offensive with a military response. In 1557 Francisco de Villagra killed the Toqui (war leader) Lautaro, and the next year his successor Caupolicán was killed by the new governor, García Hurtado de Mendoza. Although the Spaniards suffered a few setbacks, for the most part of this phase of the war they were victorious and by 1570 the Arauco was apparently pacified by Pedro de Villagra and Rodrigo de Quiroga. One of García Hurtado's captains was the poet Alonso de Ercilla, who wrote his masterwork La Araucana based on these events. However the Araucanians were far from pacified but were only taking a respite from plagues and defeats.;x
ACTIONNAME285193A;Pacify the Mapuche;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285194;Defensive war in Arauco;x
EVENTHIST285194;The strong defensive system of Alonso de Ribera was very effective in limiting the Araucanian attacks, and in 1608 the Araucanian Toqui Pelantaro accepted peace and, as a submission signal, returned the skulls of Valdivia and García Óñez that he used to drink chicha, the local beer. Meanwhile the Jesuits were trying to convince the government that Indian resistance was due to Spanish repressive methods. It was worth trying, so the mystic father Luis de Valdivia was authorized in 1612 to promise the Araucanians peace and Spanish retreat from their lands in exchange for accepting missionaries. Obviously as soon as the military left, the missionaries were cruelly put to death. By 1626, it was clear that the defensive war proposed by the Jesuits was a complete failure and was abandoned. However plagues and racial mixing were slowly reducing the Araucanian resistance.;x
ACTIONNAME285194A;Retreat from Mapuche territory;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285195;Klein-Venedig;x
EVENTHIST285195;In debt with his German bankers, Emperor Carlos decided to grant Bartholomäus Welser a concession to exploit Venezuela, or as they called it, Klein-Venedig. Trying to quickly recoup the money, the Welser hired several young Germans to conduct expeditions to find one of those mountains of gold and treasures that the Spaniards were finding everywhere. They were Nikolaus Federmann (Nicolás Federman), Georg von Speyer (Jorge de la Espira) and Philipp von Hutten (Felipe de Utre). They conducted several German explorations departing from Santa Ana de Coro (Tocuvo) and became embroiled in the myth of El Dorado, but found no riches, and many of the Germans found death in the jungle. The Welser then turned to squeeze Venezuela as much as possible to try to recover their money, leading to complaints, and a lengthy trial, 1541-56, that ended in the revocking of the concession to the Welser.;x
ACTIONNAME285195A;Give concession to the Welser;x
ACTIONNAME285195B;Only for Spaniards;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285196;The legend of El Dorado;x
EVENTHIST285196;The great riches of the Aztecs and Inca excited the imagination of the Spanish conquistadors, that dreamed of finding another of such treasures. Sebastián de Benalcázar was one of the captains of Pizarro, in charge of conquering Quito, but when he arrived he found the place burnt to the ground by the Inca general Rumiñavi, and no hint of the supposed riches. Rumiñavi died without saying a word, but one of the captives spoke of a region towards the North, where a very rich chieftain used to cover himself in gold powder before bathing in a sacred lake to which gold offerings were also thrown. The name of the chieftain was El Dorado, or the gilded one. Soon the name was applied to his supposedly fabulously rich Kingdom, and Benalcázar started to prepare his expedition in search of El Dorado.;x
ACTIONNAME285196A;We shall find it;x
ACTIONNAME285196B;It is just a myth;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285197;Chibcha treasure;x
EVENTHIST285197;The legend of El Dorado became the personal obsession of Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada, a lawyer turned into conquistador, that in 1536 departed Santa Marta in the Northern coast of Colombia with 900 men towards the interior. The expedition was epic due to the difficulties found, and finally 178 men under his command reached the valleys inhabited by the Muisca, also called the Chibcha. They were one of the most advanced cultures in América, and extremely rich due to their mining of emeralds, copper and salt, that traded for gold to other tribes. In one year Quesada and his band had conquered the estimated one million Muiscas using the tipical conquistador tactics of using internal divisions and seizing the zipa (ruler) and using him as a puppet before putting him to trial and executing him. The treasure seized was amazing, and third only to the Aztec and Inca treasures. The royal fifth amounted to 70 kg of gold and 576 emeralds. However Quesada, now inmensely rich but with troubles with the authorities due to his mistreatment of the Indians, was convinced that this treasure was only a small part of what he could get if he was capable of finding El Dorado.;x
ACTIONNAME285197A;This is not El Dorado;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285198;The end of El Dorado;x
EVENTHIST285198;In search of El Dorado departed Pedro de Ursúa from Peru in 1560, down the rivers Marañón, Amazon and Orinocco, but he was killed by his second Lope de Aguirre and the expedition went rogue, commiting all kind of crimes until they were all killed in Venezuela. The obsession of Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada with El Dorado led him to obtain permission for a new expedition in 1569, putting his huge personal fortune in the line to finance it. The expedition departed with 400 Spaniards, 1500 Indians and 8 priests, and returned empty-handed in December 1572 with 64 Spaniards, 4 Indians and 2 priests, being one of the most expensive disasters in the Spanish conquest, almost ruining Quesada. But these two disastrous expeditions did not kill the myth. When it became evident that El Dorado was not to be found in Nueva Granada (Colombia), it was simply moved to the last unexplored part of the continent, the Guiana, where the last person to look for it was Sir Walter Raleigh who conducted two failed expeditions in 1595 and 1616. After that, the myth was finally put to rest, but in 1856, the drainage of the Siecha lake, in Muisca territory, allowed the discovery of a gold boat with ten figures, one of which was a chieftain. The gold boat, now in the Bogotá museum, proved that the ceremony that gave origen to the myth was authentic, and that Quesada found El Dorado without knowing it.;x
ACTIONNAME285198A;It was not a myth after all;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285199;The quina and the quinine;x
EVENTHIST285199;Cinchona or quinine bark (cinchona officinalis) is one of the rainforest's most famous plants and most important discoveries. Legend has it that the name cinchona came from the countess of Chinchón, the wife of the viceroy of Perú, who was cured of a malarial fever by using the bark of the cinchona tree in 1638. It was supposedly introduced to European medicine in 1640 by the countess of Chinchón, even before botanists had identified and named the species of tree. Quinine bark was used by the jesuits in South America very early in its history and due to the influence of the Company of Jesus, the newly named 'Jesuit's powder' became known all over Europe. Throughout the mid-1600s to mid-1800s quinine bark was the primary treatment for malaria and evidenced remarkable results.;x
ACTIONNAME285199A;Great news!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285200A;An interesting expedition;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285201;The scientific expedition of Malaspina;x
EVENTHIST285201;In 1789 Alejandro Malaspina organized a great scientific expedition to all the Spanish colonies. The results of the expedition were awesome, with a great amount of new geographical, biological and anthropological discoveries, as well as a much better cartography of poorly known remote regions. Unfortunately, at his arrival back in Spain, the political situation didn't allow a proper recognition of his achievements.;x
ACTIONNAME285201A;Fund the expedition;x
ACTIONNAME285201B;It's not worth the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285202;Farnese's Intervention in France;x
ACTIONNAME285202A;Defeat the heretics!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285203;The family pact;x
ACTIONNAME285203B;Maintain old alliances;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285204;The fate of Naples;x
EVENTHIST285204;With the French entering Naples, the young King Ferdinando II, also called Ferrandino, had sailed to Sicily to receive the military support of his cousin, Ferdinand II King of Aragon. Starting from his base in Messina he then tried to reconquer his Kingdom with an Aragonese army led by general Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba. After an initial defeat against the French in the battle of Seminara, the King organized a fleet and, supported by the local population which was hostile to the presence of French troops, entered Naples retaking the castles which were still in French hands. Although having successfully helped his cousin Ferrandino, Ferdinand of Aragon distrusted Ferrandino's uncle Federico who succeded to the throne because of lack of Ferrandino's direct descendancy. Federico was a weak monarch whose unhappy diplomatic moves to appease France, even acknowledging his realm as a French fief, and to encourage diplomatic relations with the Turk would let the Kingdom be prey of foreign powers. Ferdinand of Aragon, who didn't deny to disconfess Alfons V's testament to keep the crown of Naples separate from those of Aragon and Sicily, feared that the defense of Naples, crucial to the Aragonese trading in the Mediterranean, could no longer be entrusted to his relative. He had to face the difficult choice of either going to war against France or splitting the Kingdom of Naples with them. When Federico refused a marriage between his son Ferrandino, Duke of Calabria, and Ferdinand's niece, Juana de Aragón, King Ferdinand definitively resolved to come to terms with the French King signing the treaty of Granada. The fate of Naples was then written.;x
ACTIONNAME285204A;Naples worths a try;x
ACTIONNAME285204B;We shall support our cousin, in any case...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285205;The Burgundian court;x
EVENTHIST285205;Charles of Ghent, Duke of Burgundy, Carlos I of Spain, Charles V Holy Roman Emperor. By inheritance he was the ruler of a vast European empire. Intelligent and capable, he spoke French, German, Spanish and Italian. He was loyaly served by Flemish, Waloons, Germans, French, Spanish and Italians. From his international armies to his international councils, the Spanish monarchy was no longer only that, it was European.;x
ACTIONNAME285205A;Up the Burgundian King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285206;The independence of Sicily;x
ACTIONNAME285206A;Concede Sicily to Don Carlos;x
ACTIONNAME285206B;Sicily is still part of Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285208;Pizarro claims Peru for Spain;x
EVENTHIST285208;Having found the Inca empire, Francisco Pizarro had to assure his rights to conquest it, as he was opposed by the new governor of Panama. He agreed with Diego de Almagro to equally divide the rights and titles, and travelled to the court with the Royal Fifth of all the riches they had previously found. Impressed with the gold, King Carlos I of Spain granted the right of conquest of Peru to him. But Pizarro did not keep his word to Almagro, and kept all the important titles and rights for himself. Accompanied by his brothers Gonzalo, Juan and Hernando he returned to Panama.;x
ACTIONNAME285208A;Name Pizarro Adelantado of New Castile;x
ACTIONNAME285208B;Deny Pizarro's request;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285209;Caribe fortified;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285210;The will of Carlos II;x
EVENTHIST285210;For years Europe has been preparing for the death of childless Carlos II of Spain. He was related to several royal families in Europe, but after the death of the designated heir, Joseph Ferdinand Wittelbach of Bavaria, at the age of six, the royal houses of Austria and France had a similar claim, although according to the Spanish laws of succession the right of the French Dauphin preceded that of the Habsburg. But both nations were too powerful, and the addition of the Spanish empire would make any of them unstoppable, and so candidates not destined to their thrones, Philip of Anjou and Charles Habsburg, were discussed as heirs to Carlos, and several partition agreements were negotiated. That is precisely what everybody wanted to prevent in Spain. Despite the bigger influence from the Austracist party led by the mother of Carlos, historically there was an undisputable fact: France had 300,000 soldiers next to Spain and the Spanish Netherlands, and so represented the only opportunity, albeit small, to keep the empire together. A will was redacted and the agonizing Carlos signed it. It bequeathed the Kingdom to Philip Anjou, but it contained two crucial clauses, the condition that the crowns of France and Spain should never be held by the same person, and the condition that if any partition took place, then the crown of Spain should go to Charles Habsburg. Austria, of course, rejected it, starting the war in Italy, but the rest of Europe seemed to agree, as the equilibrium was not broken. But, could Louis XIV resist the temptation?;x
ACTIONNAME285210A;Let it be!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285211;Charles conquers Catalonia;x
EVENTHIST285211;Felipe V was well accepted in all of Spain, and recognized as King by all the parliaments. However with the start of the war and the arrival of the French troops, and with the proclamation of Charles Habsburg as King in Vienna, his supporters (Austracists), were ready to change sides. Although there were supporters for both monarchs in all regions of Spain, the disenchantment with the Habsburg rule and the admiration for the French centralized model was higher in the former Kingdom of Castile, while in the former Kingdom of Aragon, besides the opposite sentiment, there was a profound hatred of the French for the loss of the Roselló and the bombardment of Barcelona by the French fleet a few years before. The arrival of the Archduke to the coasts of Valencia raised most of the province in his favor, and after the conquest of Barcelona by the English troops, and with the Archduke Charles in the city, most of Catalonia declared her support for him, and he was proclaimed King by the parliament on November 7, 1705. Soon the parliament of Valencia took the same decision. The European war of Spanish succession had just become a civil war in Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285212;The loss of Aragon and Baleares;x
EVENTHIST285212;The counterattack by Felipe on Barcelona had to be suspended when he ran the risk of being caught between two fronts with the invasion of Extremadura by an Anglo-Portuguese expedition. Charles proceeded from Barcelona with an Austro-English army and Catalan troops reaching Madrid. At that point it seemed that he was going to win the war and the parliaments of Aragon and Baleares also recognized him as King of Spain on June 29, 1706. However the support for Felipe was still strong in Castile, Extremadura and Andalucía.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285213;Bourbonist defeat in war of Spanish succession;x
EVENTHIST285213;A victory has been achieved by the Austracist party. Charles Habsburg has been accepted as King of Spain as Carlos III. The Habsburgs will continue ruling Spain. Philippe d'Anjou has left the Kingdom and gone back to France, where he has been named Dauphin of France.;x
ACTIONNAME285213A;The Habsburg dynasty will continue ruling our country;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285214A;Our chance to win the war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285215;The Peace of Utrecht;x
EVENTHIST285215;The Spanish war of succession was also slow to end. Since Spain and Austria had not settled the issue and it was impossible to reach an agreement between all participants, it was decided that separate peace treaties between the parties would end the war. This decision was very damaging to Spain that was left with very little negotiating power once France left the war, and that was left at the hands of a foreign King whose main interest was to win the crown of Spain and had little interest in maintaining the Spanish possessions. The series of treaties received the name of Peace of Utrecht. Spain signed a treaty with England on July 13, ceding Gibraltar and Minorca, and a monopoly on slave trade for the next 30 years. The treaty with Savoy on August 13 ceded the island of Sicily, later exchanged by Sardinia with Austria, in exchange for the renunciation of Vittorio Amedeo II to any right to the crown of Spain. The peace treaty with the United provinces had to wait until June 26, 1714, and that with Portugal to February 1715, but both had little consequence. However the war against Austria, now favorable to Spain, continued with the reconquest of Sardinia in 1717 and an attack on Sicily in 1718, until a quadruple alliance was formed by France, England, Netherlands and Austria forcing Spain to accept the loss of Naples, Sicily, Sardinia and Parma at the treaty of the Hague on February 17, 1720 sealing the peace between Austria and Spain. At the Peace of Utrecht, Felipe, as King of Spain, renounced his right to the crown of France, and Charles renounced the crown of Spain. During the war of Polish succession, Felipe will finally be able to recover Naples and Sicily from Austria.;x
ACTIONNAME285215A;The Spanish empire will never be the same...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285216;Felipe wins the crown of Spain;x
EVENTHIST285216;Charles left Spain in 1711 to take possession of the imperial crown, leaving his wife, Elizabeth Christine Brunswick, as regent. But in 1713 the situation had become untenable. A string of defeats had the Franco-Spanish armies at the doors of Barcelona, and the English had left the war. In March the empress left Barcelona, leaving Stahrenberg to reach an agreement with Felipe, and after surrendering Tarragona, the Austrians left. On the 9th of July 1713, with the Bourbon armies surrounding Barcelona, the three arms of the Barcelona courts voted on what to do. The military and ecclesiastic branches voted at first to come to terms, but in the popular arm, representing the third state, war was decided by 78 to 45 votes, forcing a turn of the tide for an all-out resistance. With numerous casualties on both sides, the Bourbon armies reconquered Barcelona on September 11, 1714. But the war would not end until June 13, 1715, when the 1000 Austrian garrison surrendered the island of Mallorca. Felipe V became the first King of Spain, instead of King of Castile and Aragon. Since his triumph was due to the loyalty of the Castilians, the coat of arms of Castile and the numbering of her Kings became those of Spain. The ascension of a French King obviously means the surrender of any claim on French lands.;x
ACTIONNAME285216A;Spain is mine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285217;The decrees of Nueva Planta in Aragon and Valencia;x
EVENTHIST285217;The Spanish Habsburgs, kept the medieval system of Spanish Kingdoms. Each Kingdom, as well as other regions and cities, kept different laws and taxation system. The old Kingdom of Castile was the one that allowed more control to the King, and was the one that in a larger measure paid the price of maintaining the Spanish empire against its enemies. Less than a year after Felipe V was crowned King of Spain, Austria, England, and Holland decided to contest his succession. The ArchDuke Charles Habsburg, the candidate of the coalition, offered the former Kingdom of Aragon to swear and maintain their privileges. That, together with the hatred of the French for the loss of Rousillon, took first Valencia and Catalonia and later the rest of the Crown of Aragon to rise against their King and proclaim Charles as the new King. For the Spaniards it was a civil war between two models of state, the centralized France and the decentralized Austria. Even before the civil war was over, Felipe issued in the already recovered regions of Aragon and Valencia the decrees of Nueva Planta in 1707. The decrees suppressed the medieval kingdoms by abolishing their special laws and parliaments. This move towards centralization allowed for the imposition of a uniform tax system that greatly increased the Crown revenue. The Castilian language was also made official as the Spanish language. Other regions of Spain that kept their loyalty to the King were allowed to keep their privileges. The Catalans saw what was awaiting for them if they were defeated, increasing their determination to fight till the end.;x
ACTIONNAME285217A;Issue them;x
ACTIONNAME285217B;Reject them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285218;The decrees of Nueva Planta in Catalonia and Baleares;x
EVENTHIST285218;Upon assuming full political control over Barcelona and the Baleares, King Felipe was able to issue the decrees of Nueva Planta on these territories. The decrees suppressed the medieval kingdoms by abolishing their special laws and parliaments. This move towards centralization allowed for the imposition of a uniform tax system that greatly increased the Crown revenue. The Castilian language was also made official as the Spanish language. The decree of the Baleares was signed in 1715, and the decree of Catalonia in 1716.;x
ACTIONNAME285218A;Issue them;x
ACTIONNAME285218B;Reject them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285219;Forced conversion of the Mudejars;x
EVENTHIST285219;When the rebellion was put down in 1501, the Kings had the excuse to break the peace agreements and declared the forced conversion of all the Mudejars in their Kingdom or exile. Most opted to convert, becoming Moriscos or New Christians. They were allowed to preserve their customs and so peace was restored.;x
ACTIONNAME285219A;Expel all those who won't convert;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285220;The loss of the Roselló;x
EVENTHIST285220;The counties of Roselló and Cerdanya had always been a part of the Catalonian counties, then Aragon, and finally Spain. However they were always desired by the French Kings for being North of the Pyrenees. Louis XIV declared war to Spain, and pretending to support Catalonian separatists, conquered them, and at the peace of the Pyrenees imposed Felipe IV their surrender to France. An attempt was made to recover them during the war of the Convention in 1793, but it failed.;x
ACTIONNAME285220A;We could not defend it;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285221;After the death of his grandfather the Emperor Maximilian I of Austria on 28 June 1519 Charles, King of Spain and Duke of Burgundy, became Holy Roman Emperor thanks to the money of his bankers (Fuggers and Welsers mainly) in a very expensive struggle with François Ier, King of France. Having proclaimed himself as the only legitimate heir of Charlemagne, the first Holy Roman Emperor, François Ier had announced his candidature to the imperial election. Commonly all the electors were bribed in order to obtain their much desired vote, but Charles 'bought' the Imperial title by paying the Great Electors and their emissaries the huge sum of 850,000 golden florins (equal to a value of 2,100 kilograms of gold). That money was advanced by his bankers in anticipation of several years worth of Castilian rents. Charles's election was also eased by the Army of the Svevian league, which impressed the doubtful electors when chasing the Duke of Württemberg, chief of the pro-French party, out of his duchy. That denied François his last remote chance to win the election. Being elected Holy Roman Emperor as Charles V, Charles (Karl in the German world or Carlos in Spain) of the House of Habsburg became suzerain of all the fiefs in the Holy Roman Empire. Amongst them the Duchy of Milan together with its sovereignty over the Republic of Genoa formed the beginning of the so-called 'Spanish Road' a critical route that allowed communication by land between the Habsburgs's dominions.;x
ACTIONNAME285221A;We need Milan to get control over Italy;x
ACTIONNAME285221B;Too expensive!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285222;The lapsed fief of Milan;x
EVENTHIST285222;In 1530 during the congress of Bologna Pope Clement VII consecrated Charles V Holy Roman Emperor and convinced him to forgive the misbehaviour of Francesco II Sforza who joined the League of Cognac, as the Pope himself did. The Pope managed to have the Emperor grant Sforza the ducal title on the throne of Milan again, but under the firm condition that, on Sforza's death, the Duchy would have returned definitely to the Empire. A marriage was also agreed between Sforza and Charles V's niece Christine of Denmark.;x
ACTIONNAME285222A;Milan will be part of Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285223;Death of Fernando of Aragon;x
EVENTHIST285223;The death of King Fernando of Aragon weakened the authority of the Crown of Spain over the separate crowns of Aragon because it now lacked anyone who knew the players and the system well enough to get them to do the royal bidding. The various governments of Aragon took advantage of the inexperienced Burgundians who came with Carlos I to reassert their ancient rights and privileges.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285224;The Union of Arms;x
EVENTHIST285224;From the outset of the formation of Spain, Castile was to shoulder the principal burden of the Crown's finances. This in large part was due to the mistrusting nature of the other kingdoms of the monarchy, who were keen to protect their traditional customs and privileges. The other kingdoms had legitimate fears that the Castilian dominated government wished to abolish their traditional laws leading the to be wary of providing financial assistance to the Crown's schemes. By the time of Félipe IV, the Castilian economy was in dire straits and was unable to provide the money and manpower so badly needed by the Crown. Conde Duque Olivares envisioned a strong monarchy that would abolish provincial laws and liberties to establish a unified state. Olivares recognized that such a state could not be achieved in a day but believed small steps should be taken to set the process in motion. In 1624, he proposed a sort of military cooperation between the different provinces, by which the defense of the Spanish Empire would be spread equally amongst the kingdoms. Unfortunately, the Cortes of Aragon, Valencia, and Catalonia, held in the spring of 1626 were even more unenthusiastic about the scheme that Olivares had feared. The Catalans saw the proposal as yet another move in the long standing Castilian conspiracy to steal their liberties. Olivares's scheme was not without small success, as although they rejected his military proposal, the Cortes of Aragon and Valencia were convinced to make annual financial contributions to the Crown.;x
ACTIONNAME285224A;Implement it!;x
ACTIONNAME285224B;Do nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285225;Consequence of raising taxes from Madrid;x
EVENTHIST285225;In 1634, Olivares sent orders to the viceroy of Portugal to raise taxes. Disgruntled by perceived royal neglect, a mob in Lisbon took to rioting.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285226;Portugal rallies behind the Duke of Bragança;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285227;Duke of Bragança claims Kingdom of Portugal;x
EVENTHIST285227;By the 1640s, the nobility of Portugal were more than just annoyed with their Spanish captivity. None of the supposed benefits of the union with Spain had come to pass. Despite Felipe II's assurances that Spain would respect the Portuguese constitution and its customes, by the time of Felipe IV, taxes were imposed and most all key posts in the government were held by Castilians. Portugal's colonial possessions were also under attack with Spain's enemies, the English and the Dutch. Frustrated by a union that had out lived its usefulness, a group of conspirators began to meet regularly and chose the Duke of Bragança to be their future sovereign. Although a mild-mannered man, the conspiring nobles chose the duke as he had the best claim to throne. Additionally, his confidence was bolstered by his wife, the scheming Luisa de Guzman, daughter of the Spanish Duke of Medina Sidonia. Having orchestrated their rebellion perfectly, the nobles quickly took the palace and the people of Lisbon took control of the city. News of the succesful revolt rapidly spread and one by one the Portuguese defeated the Spanish garrisons. On December 15th of 1640, the Duke and Duchess of Bragança were crowned King and Queen of Portugal.;x
ACTIONNAME285227A;Put it down!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285229;Vera Cruz's Fortifications Reinforced;x
EVENTHIST285229;The 1683 sacking of the city by the Dutch pirate Laurens de Graff persuaded the Spanish government that the defenses of Vera Cruz were inadequate to defend the city.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285230;Military and Naval Reforms of Felipe IV;x
EVENTHIST285230;Humiliated by their failures during the War of the Mantuan Succession, Felipe IV and his favorite Olivares laid down new ordenazas (regulations) for both the army and the navy to increase their effectiveness and to make both types of forces easier to raise and sustain. It is hard to say exactly how effective these were, but it is hard to deny that they didn't make some contribution to the Spanish victories in Southern Germany the following year and to the ability of the Spanish to raise enormous fleets for action against the French and Dutch later in the decade.;x
ACTIONNAME285230A;Issue the regulations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285231;Olivares Invests in the Fleet;x
EVENTHIST285231;The impending end of the Twelve Year's Truce with the Dutch meant that more attacks could be anticipated against Spanish colonies and even the treasure fleet. The royal favorite Olivares therefore decided to reinvigorate the long-neglected navy to beat off any such attacks and even possibly to launch equivalent raids against Protestant colonies and fleets. He decided upon a general policy to return the favor to the Dutch that the Spanish had so long enjoyed by destroying the Dutch fishing fleets and attacking Dutch shipping by commissioning privateers, primarily from the port of Dunquerque in Flanders. While the new ships were moderately successful, the ''guerre de course'' was spectacularly successful. Records are fragmentary, but between 1629 and 1638 Dunkirker privateers averaged almost 200 Dutch ships captured each year.;x
ACTIONNAME285231A;Let us invest in the fleet;x
ACTIONNAME285231B;What foolishness!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285232;The Spanish Army Mutinies;x
EVENTHIST285232;Spain had enormous problems in financing its wars despite the plentiful gold and silver arriving from the New World in the late 16th Century. Sometimes its troops would go as long as three years without being paid. Eventually the regiment or garrison would mutiny in an attempt to get the money that it was rightfully owed. While rarely over 5000 men ever participated in a single mutiny, they had a huge effect on the Spanish war effort as they often derailed Spanish offensives and the payment of the arrears often consumed a major portion of the entire military budget for that year. It took the Spanish until after the Twelve Year Truce ended in 1621 to figure out how to ensure that its troops were paid in a timely manner.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285240;To the Spanish monarchy, the American war of independence was an opportunity to recover the losses to Britain in the Seven Years War. However opposition to the war within the government and concerns in supporting a colonial rebellion, delayed the entrance of Spain in the war. Cautiously, Spain decided to support the rebels under cover, providing guns, supplies and money. The money was provided through the French government, who conveniently forgot to inform about its origin to the rebels. Meanwhile, preparations for a likely war proceed and Bernardo de Gálvez assembled an army in Louisiana.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285241;A good opportunity in North America;x
EVENTHIST285241;The United States of America declared their independence from Britain in 1776. After some years of supporting the American Patriots under cover, the Spanish monarchy formally declared war to the King of England. One of the greatest impacts of the Spanish navy in that war was keeping the British in the Caribbean and Gulf of Mexico from reinforcing their land troops. Unlike France, however, Spain refused to recognize the independence of the United States. Spain was not keen on encouraging similar anti-colonial rebellions in the Spanish Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285242;Campeche Fortified;x
EVENTHIST285242;The 1685 sacking of the city by the Dutch pirate Laurens de Graff finally provoked the Spanish government to fortify the city of Campeche.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285243;Spanish support for the American War of Independence threatened all of their vulnerable possessions in the New World. The Borbon dynasty began an extensive, and expensive, program to improve the fortifications of their most valuable colonies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285244;Santiago Fortified;x
EVENTHIST285244;After British forces plundered the city in 1662 the Spanish finally began to fortify the city.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285245;Havana's Fortifications Reinforced;x
EVENTHIST285245;The Spanish defenses of Havana were virtually impregnable from the sea, but they had neglected its landward defenses. A weakness that the British exploited when they captured the city in 1762. After the end of the war the Spanish began to remedy that weakness with an extensive series of fortifications covering the landward approaches.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285246;Cienfuegos and Matanzas Fortified;x
EVENTHIST285246;The Spanish built several fortresses to defend the approaches to the town of Matanzas and to prevent pirates from using the Bahia de Cienfuegos on the southern coast.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285247;San Juan's Fortifications Reinforced;x
EVENTHIST285247;The capture of Havana from the land shocked the Spanish authorities who realized that San Juan, Puerto Rico was also vulnerable in the same way. Construction began in 1765 of the Castillo de San Cristóbal to protect the city's landward approaches. It successfully repelled an attacking British force of some 13,000 men in 1797.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285248;Spain Reacts to Cromwell's Western Design;x
EVENTHIST285248;When they discovered Cromwell's Western Design, the Spanish dispatched the Conde de Peñaleva with reinforcements for Santo Domingo.;x
ACTIONNAME285248A;Dispatch the reinforcements;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285249;Santo Domingo Fortified;x
EVENTHIST285249;After Drake plundered the city in 1586 it was virtually abandoned for over thirty years. The Spanish finally reoccupied it, but didn't fortify the city for another thirty years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285250;Panama's Fortifications Reinforced;x
EVENTHIST285250;20-odd years after Portobelo was captured by the British during the War of Jenkin's Ear, the Spanish finally decided to rebuild and expand their fortifications in Panama.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME285251A;We have a good chance to get the title;x
ACTIONNAME285251B;We may have enough chance;x
ACTIONNAME285251C;We may have little chance;x
ACTIONNAME285251D;We have no chance to persuade the electors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285252;The Spanish Fury;x
EVENTHIST285252;The Spanish government had enormous problems furnishing its troops in the Netherlands with their pay in a timely manner during the first phases of the Dutch rebellion. Taking matters into their own hands one group of unpaid soldiers sacked the towns of Alost and Antwerp in Flanders to get what they felt was rightfully theirs. The barbarity of their conduct earned the incident the nickname ''The Spanish Fury'' and alientated many people in the Netherlands and Europe, Catholic and Protestant alike. It also caused all of the XVII Provinces to sign the Pacification of Ghent that temporarily united the provinces in order to drive the Spanish out of the Netherlands entirely and granted freedom of religion throughout the Netherlands. In the short term many of the survivors fled to north of Amsterdam, the first step of the decline of Antwerp as a trading center.;x
ACTIONNAME285252A;Idiots!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285253;Charles V's retirement;x
EVENTHIST285253;In 1556 Emperor Charles decided to abdicate and before his retirement to the monastery of Yuste in Extremadura, he passed his imperial title to his brother Ferdinand, who he already entrusted with the government of the Habsburg hereditary lands in 1521 and supported his election as King of the Romans in 1531, making him his designated heir as Emperor. After Charles's abdication, Ferdinand would have assumed the title of Holy Roman Emperor, Charles seemingly having agreed to exclude his own son Felipe from the succession to the Austrian line of the House of Habsburg, which instead passed to Ferdinand's eldest son Maximilian as much as the imperial title.;x
ACTIONNAME285253A;Support the candidature of Ferdinand of Austria;x
ACTIONNAME285253B;Support the candidature of Don Felipe instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285254;French Refugees in the Caribbean;x
EVENTHIST285254;Royalist refugees from the French possessions in the Caribbean fled to Trinidad to take advantage of the Spanish King's order to accept any and all settlers provided that they were Catholic and would swear an oath to himself. They were followed in short order by radical Jacobins fleeing the backlash for their earlier excesses and refugees from the slave revolt in Haiti. These Frenchmen outnumbered the Spanish and English settler together as late as 1803. They remained French at heart and were ready to deliver Trinidad to the French crown if war broke out. However the British garrison proved large enough to intimidate them into inaction.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285257;Yaraguay's Fortifications Reinforced;x
EVENTHIST285257;Prompted by the Seven Year's War, the Spanish reinforced the fortifications of Caracas and Puerto Cabello.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285258;The Genoese allegiance to Spain;x
EVENTHIST285258;For more than 150 years Genoa was one of Spain's most loyal allies, providing a port that allowed Spanish armies to easily enter Northern Italy. Since Andrea Doria was the best Christian admiral of his time, Carlos named him general commander of the Spanish fleet.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285259;The Habsburg inheritance;x
EVENTHIST285259;In 1496, when the King of Aragon Ferdinand and the Queen of Castile Isabella married their heir Joan the Mad to Habsburg heir Philip the Fair, they started the historical union between what would be called the Spanish and the Austria Habsburgs. The son from this marriage, Charles V, would become the emperor of the largest territory in Western Europe, having inherited the lands of Castile, Aragon, Burgundy and Austria. The Habsburgs would pursue this intra-family wedding policy till the end of the 17th century. From which dynastic line should the Habsburg dominions be ruled?;x
ACTIONNAME285259A;The Spanish line will rule;x
ACTIONNAME285259B;The Austrian line will rule;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285260;The Inca Empire lost its independence and, without possible resistance, is finally completely absorbed by Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285261;Portugal is beyond our reach;x
EVENTHIST285261;With the death of Philip II, Spain's claim to the Portuguese throne was disregarded by most of Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME285261A;Our claims fall on deaf ears...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285262;The Portuguese Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST285262;As a stipulation in the agreement made at the Cortes of 1581 in Tomar, the freedoms, privileges, uses and customs of the Portuguese monarchy were to be respected and Portugal was to remain a cohesive Kingdom. To do so, Spain ceded to Portugal all of the lands associated with that Kingdom. All lands in Morocco were also to be handed over as that had long been considered the project of the Portuguese monarch.;x
ACTIONNAME285262A;Render unto them that which is theirs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285263;Effects of the Treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis in Italy;x
EVENTHIST285263;With that treaty King Felipe II confirmed the independence of Papal States and of the Republic of Genoa but assigned the administration of the Sienese territory to Cosimo I de' Medici Grand DUke of Tuscany, except for the Sienese coastal cities which constituted the State of Presidi, a strategic territory under direct Spanish military administration.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285264;Effects of the Austrian rule;x
EVENTHIST285264;The Austrian line of the House of Habsburg will rule over the Low Countries and the duchy of Milan.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285265;The Austrian line of the Habsburg dynasty has now established her court in Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285267;Tunis is pacified;x
EVENTHIST285267;After the conquest of Tunis, Tunisia was kept under direct Spanish control. Province is finally pacified but Spain will never be recognized as legitime ruler.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285268;Tripoli is pacified;x
EVENTHIST285268;After the conquest of Tripoli, Tripolitania was kept under direct Spanish control. Province is finally pacified but Spain will never be recognized as legitime ruler.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285269;Jamaica is lost;x
EVENTHIST285269;For hundred years Spanish Jamaica was subject to many pirate attacks, the final attack left the island in the hands of the English. The English were also subject to pirate raids after they began their occupation of the island.;x
ACTIONNAME285269A;Let the English deal with pirates;x
ACTIONNAME285269B;Jamaica is ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285270;Jamaica is worthless;x
EVENTHIST285270;For hundred years Spanish Jamaica was subject to many pirate attacks. By this time, the island was of little significance to the Spanish crown, and accordingly, very little was done to defend it against the pirates.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285271;In 1733, the death of August II prompted a new election for the Polish monarch. Due to the permanent practice of Liberum Veto and the ensuing constant bribery, the Polish Sejm was unable to agree between the French Candidate, Stanislaw Leszczynski and his opponent, August III of Saxony, supported by Austria and Russia. The Sejm finally agreed on Stanislas, but this was rejected by Austria and Russia starting the war of Polish Succession. The war ended with August III on the Polish throne. All members of the House of the Bourbons are requested to stay tight against the Habsburg threat.;x
ACTIONNAME285271A;Risk Local War in Italy;x
ACTIONNAME285271B;Risk Major War in Europe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285272;Queen Elizabeth's ambitions;x
EVENTHIST285272;After her elder son Don Carlos succeeded in being proclaimed King of Naples and Sicily, Elizabeth Farnese, Queen of Spain, could exploit the critical political situation in the Empire in her favour trying to retake the duchy of Parma (an old Farnese family possession which, as clause of the peace treaty that followed the War of Polish Succession in 1735, was ceded to Austria in exchange of the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily) and assign it to her younger son Don Felipe.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285273;Guastalla Denied;x
EVENTHIST285273;Since the death of Vicente II, rival Duques' - Carlo I di Nevers and Ferrante II di Guastalla claimed his patrimony. Fernando II of Austria backed Guastalla and another contender Duque Carlo Emanauele I de Saboya (who wanted Montferrat). To preserve Habsburg hegemony, Felipe IV listened to El Conde-Duque Olivares and helped his cousin capture Montferrat and Mantua. Arrival of the French forced de Saboya to withdraw (Peace of Susa Apr 1630), while developments in Germany induced the Habsburgs to sign the Peace of Regensburg (Oct 1630) - reducing Habsburg forces in Italy. Olivares called it 'little better than a surrender'. Yet France didn't accept the terms and continued warring in Italy until the Treaty of Cherasco (1631) satisfied all parties.;x
ACTIONNAME285273A;This cannot stand;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285275;After Imperial troops sacked Mantua (1629) and Savoy occupied Montferrato, French intervention ended Savoyard ambitions at Susa (Apr 1630). Although preliminary peace was achieved at Regensburg (Oct 1630), France continued to interfere. Fortunately a timely rebellion of French Huguenots under Enrique - Duque di Rohan (funded by Spanish gold) succeeded in drawing Richelieu's attentions from Italy, allowing Habsburg forces to retake Mantua and dictate the Treaty of Cherasco (1631). Gonzaga-Nevers was expelled from Italy whilst the senior Gonzaga heiress Maria now wed Guastalla's heir - who became the new Herzog von Mantua and vassal of the Emperador. Montferrat was partitioned between Savoy and Spain, thereby securing the southern frontier shortly before the incursion of Gustavus II Adolphus in Germany.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285276;In 1580, a regency council convened in Portugal to settle the succession. With the death of Sebastião I, Portugal was left with no clear heir. In 1580, several people had claims to the throne: Felipe II of Spain, son of D. Isabel (daughter of D. Manuel I) who had a large support of the nobles but lacked peasant support, D. Antonio, despised by the nobles because he was an ilegitimate son of D. Luis (son of D. Manuel I) but had great support from the lower classes, and finally, D. Catarina, the Duchess of Bragança. She was the legitimate daughter of D. Duarte (son of D. Manuel I). Although Catarina's claim was the strongest, the Portuguese were not happy with the idea of an independent Queen. The weakness of the Portuguese state all but ensured that was Felipe to press his claim, the Kingdom would be his.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285277;Peace of Vervins;x
EVENTHIST285277;The Peace of Vervins was signed between the representatives of Henri IV of France and Felipe II of Spain on 2 May 1598, at the small town of Vervins. Henry had recently promulgated the Edict of Nantes, on 13 April. This treaty brought the Wars of Religion in France to a practical end. Felipe recognized the formerly Protestant Henri as King of France and withdrew his forces from the French territory they still occupied, depriving the remnants of the Catholic League of their support.;x
ACTIONNAME285277A;Sign the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME285277B;We'll never agree to that!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285278;Isabel I of Castile becomes the Queen of Spain as Isabel I.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285279;Ferrán II of Aragon becomes the King of Spain as Fernando I.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285280;The fate of the Kingdom of Navarre;x
EVENTHIST285280;Navarre is incorporated in the Kingdom of Spain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285281;The Oath of Abjuration;x
EVENTHIST285281;The Oath of Abjuration or Plakkaat van Verlatinghe, signed on July 26, 1581, was the formal declaration of independence of the northern Low Countries from the Spanish King, Philip II. This act followed the Union of Utrecht. The Oath of Abjuration meant a climax in the Dutch Revolt, a point of no return, in which the Low Countries asserted they were no longer loyal to their King. Sometimes, the oath is interpreted as an act of secession from Spain, but this is strictly speaking incorrect, as the provinces were never legally incorporated into the Spanish Kingdoms, but were only bound to them by the looser tie of personal union. Legally, the oath deposed the provinces' current ruler, Philip of Habsburg - who, by dynastic coincidence, was also King of Spain. Philip's attempts to unify his various realms under a more centralized government based in Madrid were the major drivers behind the oath. Philip used troops from Spain and other areas loyal to him (such as Wallonia and Italy) to fight the rebels. In the Oath, the Staten-Generaal (the General Estates, a sort of federal parliament) assert that a King is a servant of his people and should respect their laws and traditions. When he no longer does this, the people have the right to choose another ruler.;x
ACTIONNAME285281A;The Spanish lose Dutch sovereignty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285282;Sforza's allegiance;x
EVENTHIST285282;Acknowledging il Moro's younger son Francesco Sforza as legitimate ruler in the duchy of Milan, later invested with the ducal title as Francesco II, Carlos I Habsburg obtained decisive military support in a key position against any French threat of expansionism in Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285283;In 1528 Andrea Doria took power in Genoa through a coup. He asked for Spanish protection, which Carlos I granted. For more than 150 years Genoa was one of Spain's most loyal allies, providing a port that allowed Spanish armies to easily enter Northern Italy. Since Andrea Doria was the best Christian admiral of his time, Carlos named him general commander of the Spanish fleet.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285285;For years Europe has been preparing for the death of childless Carlos II of Spain. He was related to several royal families in Europe, but after the death of the designated heir, Joseph Ferdinand Wittelbach of Bavaria, at the age of six, the royal houses of Austria and France had a similar claim, although according to the Spanish laws of succession the right of the French Dauphin preceded that of the Habsburg. But the Habsburgs were too powerful, and the addition of the Spanish empire would make any of them unstoppable, and so candidates not destined to their thrones, Philip of Anjou and Charles Habsburg, were discussed as heirs to Carlos, and several partition agreements were negotiated. That is precisely what everybody wanted to prevent in Spain. A will was redacted and the agonizing Carlos signed it. It bequeathed the Kingdom to Charles of Habsburg, but it contained two crucial clauses, the condition that the crowns of France and Spain should never be held by the same person, and the condition that if any partition took place, then the crown of Spain should go to Charles Habsburg. Austria, of course, accepted it, gaining the now Austrian netherlands and Italy, but the rest of Europe seemed to agree, as the equilibrium was not broken. The Austrian line of the House of Habsburg will rule over the Low Countries and the duchy of Milan.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285287;Toledo's reforms;x
EVENTHIST285287;On 26 November 1569, Don Francisco de Toledo, Conde de Oropesa was appointed as Viceroy of Peru. During his rule, Toledo took charge of the government and implemented many reforms. He centralized colonial governmental functions and laid the foundation for the future administration of the viceroyalty. He established royal authority and Spanish dominance in the colony. He broke the power of the encomenderos, reducing them to obedient servants of the crown. \n He worked hard to convert the natives and provide them with religious training. Toledo added new laws and royal decrees regarding the Indians and their lands, and he gathered the natives into villages, or reducciones. He promulgated laws that applied to both Indians and Spanish alike. He tried to adapt the political and social structures of the Incas to life in the viceroyalty. He also reduced the old system of mita, or forced native labor. Under his reforms of the mita, no more than one seventh of the male population of a village could be conscripted, they could not be forced to work far from their native villages, and they were entitled to compensation for their labor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285288;Colonization of Tortuga;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285289;Colonization of Moron;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285290;Colonization of Guantanamo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285292;Fortification of the Spanish Main;x
EVENTHIST285292;In 1586 Felipe II ordered General Juan de Tejeda and Bautista Antonelli to make an inspection of the Caribbean fortifications that had failed to stop attacks on Spanish holdings and to prepare recommendations for preventing further attacks. Upon their return they advised fortifying only the ports used by the treasure fleets as they were the most likely to be attacked. In November 1588 Felipe accepted their recommendations. Havana was the first port to benefit from the plans drawn up by Antonelli although it would be decades before the new forts were completed.;x
ACTIONNAME285292A;Fortify the Spanish Main;x
ACTIONNAME285292B;We are content with the existing fortifications;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285293;Spain inherits Aragon's core on Corsica;x
EVENTHIST285293;Spain inherited Aragon's claim on Corsica.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285294;The Catalonian Front;x
EVENTHIST285294;By the closing years of the 1630s, Olivares had become convinced that the continuance of the Spanish monarchy was dependent on income and manpower from Catalonia and Portugal. Unfortunately, the Catalans had proven intractable since the publishing of the Union of Arms, as they viewed Castilian imperial designs as quite unfavorable. Having exhausted direct methods, Olivares decided to make Catalonia a base for military operations. He hoped that the Catalans would acquiesce to his wishes when they realized that they were now threatened by invasion from hostile foreign powers.;x
ACTIONNAME285294A;Raise the troops!;x
ACTIONNAME285294B;We don't need the troops!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285295;Unrest in Catalonia;x
EVENTHIST285295;Although Olivares's scheming met with some success, the people of Catalonia were quickly becoming disgruntled with his policies. Facing foul conditions, a great number of Catalan and non-Catalan soldiers deserted their posts in Catalonia. In response, Olivares instructed the ministers of the province to ignore the constituions of Catalonia wherever they conflicted with the best interests of the army. Always wary of Castilian attempts to limit their autonomy, the populace become explosively angry as they were demanded to provide more and more support for the army. By 1640, the Principality was increasingly receptive to the appeals of its clergy to hold onto its historic liberties. Under the leadership of a vigorous cleric, Pau Claris, Catalonia revolted against the monarchy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285296;Christmas Eve in Barcelona;x
EVENTHIST285296;Enraged by the royal decision to send an army under the command of the Marquis of los Vélez to deal with the rebellion in Catalonia, the populace rioted in Barcelona to hunt down ''traitors.'' The savage spectacle on Christmas Eve would lead shortly to a Catalonian annoucement of independence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285297;The Cortes of Aragon and Valenica renege on the Union of Arms;x
EVENTHIST285297;Having witnessed the relative laxity with which Olivares promoted the Union of Arms in Catalonia, the Cortes of Aragon and Valencia no longer found it necessary to remit payment to Madrid, either.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285298;End of 1640 rebellion in Catalonia;x
EVENTHIST285298;Eventually the rebellions against the unpopular policies of Olivares peetered out.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285299;Margaret of Savoy;x
EVENTHIST285299;Olivares believed that Catalonia and Portugal were the two wealthiest States on the peninsula and decided that the two must be induced to play a part commensurate with their presumed resources. He decided to appoint Princess Margaret of Savoy, as Governess of Portugal and instructed her to obtain an annual levy of 500,000 cruzados via new taxes. Margaret's appointment was to serve a double role, as her presence would silence Portuguese complaints of royal neglect.;x
ACTIONNAME285299A;Appoint her Governess of Portugal;x
ACTIONNAME285299B;We can raise taxes from Madrid!;x
ACTIONNAME285299C;We've no need of funds from Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285300;Pragmatic Sanction;x
EVENTHIST285300;In 1549, the 'Pragmatic Sanction' added a further link between the XVII provinces and declared them to be an 'indivisible, inseparable whole', subject to the same law of succession.;x
ACTIONNAME285300A;Bring the XVII provinces together;x
ACTIONNAME285300B;Let them keep their own succesion laws;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285302;Margaret of Savoy in Portugal;x
EVENTHIST285302;Unfortunately, under Margaret of Savoy's tenure, more Castilians found their way into the Portuguese government as advisors to Margaret. The court quickly divided into two factions which made effective government and subsequent tax reforms, all but impossible.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285303;Duke of Bragança revolts in Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285304;Revolt in Palermo;x
EVENTHIST285304;In 1647, in an effort to raise money for Spanish troops, a tax was levied on fruit in the city of Palermo. Having recently experienced a bad harvest, the starving masses were in no mood to countenance taxes on basic necessities. The mob demolished the taxes offices and opened in the prisions. In response, the Viceroy abolished the hated tax. The rebellion only further underscored the Crown's continual failure to control its non-Castilian possesions.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285305;Mutiny of Aranjuez;x
EVENTHIST285305;The Mutiny of Aranjuez was an early nineteenth century popular uprising against King Charles IV, which managed to overthrow him and place his son, Ferdinand VII, on the throne. Although it is generally considered to be the first directly political act of the Spanish people, it is known that many of Ferdinand's supporters took part in inciting the revolt. The mutiny was initially directed towards the Prime Minister, Manuel de Godoy. Godoy, a former member of the Royal Guard, was highly unpopular with both the Spanish peasants and the nobles. The people were upset at his ambitious nature, his flirting with many women of the court, and his willingness to sign nationally detrimental treaties with France against Great Britain. The nobles were also annoyed at the fact that Godoy had attained enormous power without belonging to their social stratum. Another important factor was the economic crisis that was affecting the country, heightened after Spain lost the core of its navy at Trafalgar in 1805, all but crippling its trade with the American colonies. This caused food shortages and damaged industrial production. Ultimately, the King and Godoy had allowed Napoléon's troops to cross Spain in order to attack Portugal, which wouldn't adhere to the Emperor's embargo on Great Britain. This move was extremely unpopular with the Spanish people, who saw the entry as an invasion, which it would soon become. The French troops rapidly occupied important cities like San Sebastián, Pamplona and Barcelona, thus causing a strong sentiment against the French and Godoy. The uprising itself occurred on March 17th, 1808 in the town of Aranjuez, about 48 km south of Madrid. Members of popular classes, soldiers and peasants assaulted Godoy's residence and captured him, and the King was forced to dismiss him. Two days later, the court forced Charles IV to abdicate and give the throne to his son and rival, Ferdinand VII.;x
ACTIONNAME285305A;God save the King!;x
ACTIONNAME285305B;I am God's anointed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285306;Abdications of Bayonne;x
EVENTHIST285306;Following the national unrest caused by Aranjuez, Napoléon found the overall situation of great interest with regards to his own political machinations, in particular the subjugation of Spain with as few French casualties as possible. Thus, under the false pretence of solving the problem, the Emperor invited both Charles IV and Ferdinand VII to Bayonne in the south of France. Both monarchs were afraid of the Emperor's power and thought it prudent to accept the invitation. However, once in Bayonne, Napoléon forced both Charles and Ferdinand to renounce the throne of Spain and grant it to himself. The Emperor then named his brother Joseph as King of Spain and dispatched him to Madrid at the head of a large French army, in order to establish the new dynasty and invade Portugal. Joseph would, however, leave Spain for good in May 1812, leaving his few remaining supporters, the ''afrancesados,'' to their fate. This episode is known as the Abdications of Bayonne, and paved the way for five years of sporadic, impractical and highly disputed Napoleonic rule in Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285306A;We must submit to the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME285306B;Never! We will fight 'till the end!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285307;Pepe Botella;x
EVENTHIST285307; ;x
ACTIONNAME285307A;Napoléon, King of Spain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285308;The Counter-Revolution;x
EVENTHIST285308; ;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285309;Further Counter-Revolutionary Feeling;x
EVENTHIST285309; ;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285310;The Height of the Counter-Revolution;x
EVENTHIST285310; ;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285311;The Restoration of the Spanish Monarchy;x
EVENTHIST285311; ;x
ACTIONNAME285311A;King Fernando VII;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285312;Parliaments of Los Canoas and Negrete;x
EVENTHIST285312;Intermarriage with the Spanish and the gradual spread of Spanish influence, culture and Catholicism in the vicinity of Valdivia eventually caused many Mapuche and Huilliche tribesmen to become reconciled to Spanish rule. The colonial government convened several Parliaments to negotiate with the tribes after putting down a rebellion the previous year. The tribes acknowledged the sovereignty of the Spanish Crown and were allowed to retain their lands and social structure. They were also meant to defend the land against Spain's enemies and the Spanish to defend them from hostile tribes. This generally pacified the province, but the last resistance to Spanish and Chilean authority wasn't broken for almost another century.;x
ACTIONNAME285312A;Negotiate with the Mapuche and Huilliche;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285313;Settlement of Puerto Rico;x
EVENTHIST285313;The first colonists arrive at Puerto Rico.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285314;Settlement of Jamaica;x
EVENTHIST285314;The first colonists have arrived.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285315;Gobernación del Río de la Plata;x
EVENTHIST285315;The re-foundation of what would later be called Buenos Aires by Juan de Garay in 1580 solidified Spanish control over the lands west of the Río de la Plata.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285316;Beginning of the Conquest of Patagonia;x
EVENTHIST285316;Francisco de Viedma y Narváez founded the city of Carmen de Patagones at the mouth of the Rió Negro in 1779. This was the first major step towards the conquest of Patagonia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285317;Settlement of Florida;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285318;Settlement of San Antonio;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285319;Settlement of Nacogdoches;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285320;Settlement of Pensacola;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285321;Settlement of Mosquitos;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285322;Settlement of Costa Rica;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285323;Settlement of Yaraguay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285324;Settlement of Campeche;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285325;Settlement of Yucatan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285326;Settlement of Honduras;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285327;Settlement of Cartagena;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285328;Settlement of Tocuvo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285329;Settlement of Maracaibo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285330;Settlement of Guatemala;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285331;Settlement of Tehuacan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285332;Settlement of Caribe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285333;The Crown of Naples;x
EVENTHIST285333;In 16th century the Kingdom of Naples was at its most: flourishing economy and Arts, still good trade routes between the Middle East and the rest of Europe. Unfortunately, a powerful economy is not always being represented by a powerful ruler. Expecially the throne of Naples being claimed by two of the most powerful courts in Europe of those times, Spain and France. In his very expensive rush to the leading role of Western Europe still contested by the untamed King of France, the King of Spain eventually made the decision to send troops, officers and insignia to the capital city of the Southern Italian Kingdom in order to press claims on the crown of Naples definitively. Despite Papal firm opposition but in accordance with treaties stipulated with France which stated the definitive Spanish hegemony in the Italian Peninsula, the King of Spain was certain that his move wouldn't have found any local hostility...;x
ACTIONNAME285333A;We grabbed Naples at last!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST285334;In 1530 during the congress of Bologna Pope Clement VII consecrated Charles V Holy Roman Emperor and convinced him to forgive the misbehaviour of Francesco II Sforza who joined the League of Cognac, as the Pope himself did, having the Emperor confirm him still Duke of Milan. Charles V conceded him the ducal title again but on the firm condition that on Sforza's death the Duchy would have returned definitely to the Empire. A marriage was also agreed between Sforza and Charles V's niece Christine of Denmark. On 2 November 1535 Duke Francesco II died childless but, in spite of the previous agreements of Bologna, the people of Milan refused Charles V's decision to have the duchy reverted to the Empire but tried to impose self-determination. That would mean war against the Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285500;A New World Has Been Discovered;x
EVENTHIST285500;After the wars of Granada, many veterans chose to enlist for the Italian wars, following Fernando Gonzalez de Cordoba, later named -El Gran Capitan-. But others were atracted by the histories circulating over the Kingdoms about the new land discovered beyond the seas. Columbus had already brought several natives, and as much gold as he had discovered. Not much, indeed, just some personal jewlery from the indians, but enough to excite the imagination of poor hardened soldiers. According to rumors, one just needed a sack, and the indians would fill it with gold, making one's fortune in a day's work. Obviusly not everybody believed those rumors, but there were positions open in the expeditions to the Indias, and one could easily advance his career.;x
ACTIONNAME285500A;A New World awaits us;x
ACTIONNAME285500B;Let's join the Italian campaigns;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285501;Signing of Capitulaciones for colonization;x
EVENTHIST285501;Under the unique colonization model adopted by Spain, the Capitulación, the conquest and colonization was not funded by the state, neither left to the private initiative, nor entrusted to monopolistic trading companies. The Capitulación was a contract by which the State retained full control of the conquest and colonization, that was to be carried out by private individuals under a credit system based on the hypothetical riches to be found. The Adelantado, who had to advance the cost, and was in charge also of colonizing the assigned territory, if succesful received land grants and titles, and retained 4/5 of the bounty to pay the cost and as profit. The crown provided nothing but paperwork. The system proved wildly succesful until it started to create problems to control such huge territory, and was carefully regulated and toned down in the Regulations of 1573. After that date, Capitulaciones became unfrequent.;x
ACTIONNAME285501A;Name a new Adelantado;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285700;El Escorial;x
EVENTHIST285700;With Felipe II, the King of Spain finally came to Spain, and he chose a central place for his court, Madrid. But the new capital lacked a Palace, a central Government building and a proper place for the burial of the new Habsburg dynasty - the Spanish Line. Guided by his profound religiousness and a practical sense, Felipe decided to unite everything in the same place, a monastery dedicated to Saint Lawrence to celebrate the victory over the French at Saint-Quentin on August 10, 1557, that Saint's day. The monastery of San Lorenzo del Escorial took 21 years to complete in the form of a severely rectilinear complex, with numerous internal courtyards, modeled on the grill on which Saint Lawrence was martyred (roasted to death). Despite its Habsburg austere religious style, it contained the best library on old manuscripts after the Vatican Library. From the royal chambers surrounding the basilica's main altar, the empire were the sun never set was ruled by the Prudent King.;x
ACTIONNAME285700A;We need it for the Glory of God;x
ACTIONNAME285700B;Useless piece of...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285701;Finally the Escorial is finished;x
EVENTHIST285701;The works of the monastery of El Escorial still constitutes an expression meaning something of an extraordinary dimension that takes forever to finish. The palace-monastery was finished in 1584, 21 years after it was started. In 1567 its main architect, Juan Bautista de Toledo, died, and was substituted by Juan de Herrera, who gave name to the Herrerian architectonic style characterized by austere straight lines with little ornamentation and the contrast between granite stone walls and black slate roofing. From the monastery of El Escorial, the Spanish Habsburgs ruled their empire. El Escorial lost royal favour when the French Bourbon dynasty, with a more Versaillesc taste, was inaugurated in 1705, but it is still today the royal pantheon.;x
ACTIONNAME285701A;A proper place for our Catholic King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285726;Colonization Regulations of 1573;x
EVENTHIST285726;The Colonization Regulations of 1573, introduced by Felipe II, meant a change in the colonization model of Spain, that became tightly regulated by the Crown, putting an end to the wild expansion of the first decades. Capitulaciones became unfrequent, and few private enterprises, like the one of New Mexico, were authorised, while Jesuits were entrusted with the colonization of Paraguay and California in the following century.;x
ACTIONNAME285726A;No more Capitulations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285730;Capitulaciones and private enterprises for colonization;x
EVENTHIST285730;After 1573 Capitulaciones became unfrequent, and few private enterprises, like the one of New Mexico, were authorised, while Jesuits were entrusted with the colonization of Paraguay and California in the following century.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285961;Maluku belongs to Portugal;x
EVENTHIST285961;Spain and Portugal had divided the entire world between themselves in 1494. They continued to argue for years over the exact position of the dividing circle. A 1524 conference sponsored by the Pope did not settle matters. In 1529 Kings of Spain and Portugal agreed that Maluku should belong to Portugal, and the Philippines should belong to Spain.;x
ACTIONNAME285961A;Accept the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME285961B;No, Maluku is ours!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME285962;Philippines belong to Spain;x
EVENTHIST285962;Spain and Portugal had divided the entire world between themselves in 1494. They continued to argue for years over the exact position of the dividing circle. A 1524 conference sponsored by the Pope did not settle matters. In 1529 Kings of Spain and Portugal agreed that Maluku should belong to Portugal, and the Philippines should belong to Spain.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Stettin.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME283000;The succession in Pomerania-Stettin;x
EVENTHIST283000;Otto III of Pomerania-Stettin died of the plague in 1464, without an heir. Both his relatives in Pomerania-Wolgast - the Dukes Erich II and Wartislaw IX - and his feudal overlord, the Elector of Brandenburg, claimed the inheritance. After several years of struggling, Erich of Pomerania-Wolgast secured the inheritance against Brandenburg's claims, however had to accept its feudal suzerainty. After multiple divisions, most of Pomerania was then united again under Erich, and his son Bogislaw obtained the rest, becoming Duke of all of Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME283000A;Pomerania-Wolgast (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME283000B;Brandenburg (End Game);x
#;x
ACTIONNAME283001A;Pomerania-Wolgast;x
#;x
EVENTHIST283002;Otto III of Pomerania-Stettin died of the plague in 1464, without an heir. His relatives in Pomerania-Wolgast - the Dukes Erich II and Wartislaw IX - managed to secure the inheritance. After multiple divisions, most of Pomerania was then united again under Erich, and his son Bogislaw obtained the rest, becoming Duke of all of Pomerania.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283003;Reunification of Pomerania;x
EVENTHIST283003;Pomerania is reunified.;x
ACTIONNAME283003A;Pomerania is one again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283004;Unrest in Stettin;x
EVENTHIST283004;Discontent with the city authorities, two members of the Stettin city council agitated the citizenry into overthrowing the council and installing a new one. Unable to tolerate this act and keen on taking advantage of it, Duke Casimir of Pomerania-Stettin seized the city and captured the troublemakers. He held a harsh tribunal, had the two ringleaders executed in public, restored the town council, ordered the city to pay damages and renounced several of its privileges. The result of this was a notable consolidation of Ducal authority in the rich hanseatic city.;x
ACTIONNAME283004A;Punish the traitors harshly;x
ACTIONNAME283004B;Be merciful;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283005;Death of Duke Joachim;x
EVENTHIST283005;Duke Joachim of Stettin died prematurely of the plague in 1451, with his son and heir Otto still a minor. His mother Elisabeth, a daughter of Margrave Johann of Brandenburg, took the regency while his uncle Friedrich II of Brandenburg became his guardian. Thus Pomerania-Stettin was effectively controlled by the Hohenzollern for a decade.;x
ACTIONNAME283005A;Accept Friedrich of Brandenburg as guardian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283006;Duke Otto takes control of his country;x
EVENTHIST283006;In 1460, at the age of 15, Otto III took control of the Duchy of Pomerania-Stettin, ending the regency of his mother and Brandenburg's strong influence on his country.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283007;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST283007;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Brandenburg, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Pomerania-Stettin. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME283007A;Accept the fact (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME283007B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME283008;Creation of an Imperial Circle of Upper Saxony;x
EVENTHIST283008;Our legal feudal suzerain, the elector of Brandenburg, has agreed to give up his special status as elector, the so-called electoral regalia, which has before allowed him and the princes under his suzerainty to be exempt from the massive reforms that have taken place in the Kingdom of Germany. As a consequence, the Emperor has with the consent of the Imperial Diet created an Upper Saxon Imperial circle that includes Pomerania-Stettin. The new circle will be subject to the new Imperial institutions that are supposed to enforce central authority and suppress territorial autonomy. Accepting this act would thus effectively end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME283008A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME283008B;Accept the fact (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME283009;The succession in Rügen;x
EVENTHIST283009;Wartislaw X died in 1478 without an heir. Bogislaw claimed the inheritance.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST283010;Wartislaw X died in 1478 without an heir. Bogislaw X of Pomerania-Wolgast claimed the inheritance and became Duke of all of Pomerania.;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Strasburg.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20323;Burgundian Claims on Strasburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288000;The rebellion of the Bundschuh;x
EVENTHIST288000;At the end of the 15th century, the situation of the peasants worsened. The lords increased taxes and forced labours and abused of their rights and their prerogatives, which largely dissatisfied peasantry. Many writings and flaming lampoons pushed them to act. Thus, in Sélestat, the movement of the 'Bundschuh' begun, which means lace of shoe into Alsatian in opposition to the lords' boot without the laces. The emblem of the peasant shoe was thereafter taken up again by all the peasants' insurrections in Germany. The leaders of Bundschuh, Hans Ulmann of Sélestat and Jacques Hanser of Blienschwiller, joined together many partisans in Low-Alsace and drew up an action plan in March 1493 at the foot of Ungersberg: abolition of the court of the bishop and the emperor, hunting of the Jews usurers and abolition of the unfair taxes. Having heard about this business, the authorities immediately stopped the insurrectionists and condemned them to death. However, a lot of insurgent could escape and took refuge in Switzerland for most of them where they continued to fight secretly against the oppression of the peasants, regularly starting peasants' revolts in South Germany.;x
ACTIONNAME288000A;Punish these rebels;x
ACTIONNAME288000B;Reduce taxes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288001;The peasants war;x
EVENTHIST288001;Peasant dissatisfaction persisted in Alsace since the revolt of Bundschuh. The Reform spread quickly in Alsace but in April 1525, severe measurements were taken against the Lutherans preachers by the ecclesiastical authorities. This stirred up a hornet's nest and the revolt broke out, leaving the authorities completely paralysed by its speed. In all Alsace, the peasants raised up against their laic or ecclesiastical lords. They spread of the countryside setting fire on castles, villages, small cities and abbeys which were on their way. Very quickly the peasants organized themselves in bands with at their head Erasme Gerbert of Molsheim. The peasants fought for the abolition of serfdom, the freedom of hunting and fishing, the free use of forests, the suppression of the unfair taxes, the limitation of the forced labour, and the regulation of the census. Strassburg refused to intervene, neither by helping them, nor by fighting them, but the devastating reaction came from the duke Antoine of Lorraine which feared the extension of the revolt in his country. In May, he joined together his army and went on Saverne where the peasants had let themselves lock up. On May 17, 1525, the peasants of Saverne surrendered against the promise of their life saves. They were 20.000... The duke made them all slaughter without pity as their chief, Erasme Gerbert. Then he faced another peasant army close to Scherwiller then turned back to Lorraine. Thanks to the intervention of the duke of Lorraine, Ferdinand of Habsburg could rally an army in Ensisheim, his main town in his Alsatian estates. The revolt was finally definitively put down at the end of the year by Habsburg forces. Soon a terrible repression by the lords begun: imprisonments, executions (more than 10.000 by the court of Ensisheim), increase of the taxes and confiscations.;x
ACTIONNAME288001A;Remain neutral;x
ACTIONNAME288001B;Support the peasants;x
ACTIONNAME288001C;Slaughter the peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288002;The Bishops War;x
EVENTHIST288002;In the 16th century, Low-Alsace had two dioceses. The first, that of Strassburg, was a bastion of Protestantism whereas the second, that of Saverne, was a high place of Catholicism. Many quarrels burst between the two religious groups. However, the most important confessionalist crisis took place in 1592 when the episcopal see became vacant again. The chapter of Strassburg elected Jean-George of Brandenburg, 15 year old young man, as episcopal administrator. But in Saverne the Catholics elected Charles of Lorraine, already bishop of Metz. A true war broke out then between the House of Lorraine and Alsatian Protestantism and the town of Strasburg, the Bishops War, which lasted from 1592 to 1604. In spite of many military interventions by the duke of Lorraine, none of the two parties won the war. This war devastated and ruined a great part of the Low Alsace, and especially ruined the town of Strasburg financially. The war ended by the treaty of Haguenau thanks to the mediation of Henri IV of France in 1604. Following this treaty, Charles of Lorraine became bishop of Strasburg, but the Protestants accepted substantial allowances. When Charles of Lorraine died in 1607, Leopold, archduke of Austria and coadjutor since 1595 succeded Charles, extending Habsburg influence in Low Alsace.;x
ACTIONNAME288002A;The religion, what a pain!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288003;Jacob Sturm von Sturmeck;x
EVENTHIST288003;Coming from an old family of Strasburg, Sturm had a remarkable humanistic culture. In 1524 he became member of the council and various colleges, and played a major role in the direction of the municipal businesses, in particular in the question of teaching. In 1526, he was elected 'Stettmeister' and will be elected again several times. For many years, he represented the city in all the political and religious conferences and was characterized by his measured and skilful policy, his idealism and his noble views. Lawyer of the union of the Protestants, he defended this cause at many diets where he successfully defended the city, but became also the speaker of other cities, thus ensuring to Strasburg the role of leader. Choosing the side of François Ier and the league of Smalkaden, he could preserve the privileges of the city with the emperor after the defeat of the Protestant princes. Founder of the greatness of the city, he was a brilliant character who dominated all his time. He founded the library and the gymnasium of Strasburg where he died in 1553.;x
ACTIONNAME288003A;What a man!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288005;The Reform in Strassburg;x
EVENTHIST288005;At the beginning of the 1520's, the writings of Luther and others spread in the city of Strasburg. Priests started to preach the new faith. Bishop and chapter were opposed only slightly, whereas the magistrate sympathized quickly with the Reformers and protected them. In 1523, Martin Bucer, Dominican of Sélestat, married and excommunicated in 1521, settled in Strasburg and proved to be a great defender of the Reform. The magistrate ordered that the sermons were only made in the evangelic spirit, giving to the Reform a nearly legal base. He assumed moreover the right of high monitoring for the faith, and allowed to the Reformists the right of use of the ecclesiastical goods. The adversaries of the Reform were numerous, but they were countered by the magistrate and some were even driven out the city in 1524. The same year, the mass started to be said in German language. Excommunicated by Rome, the Reformers counter-attacked: the churches were taken to the catholics, the catholic worship was abolished, the holy pictures were destroyed, the ecclesiastics were expelled. In spite of the injunctions of the emperor, the magistrate forbade to the Catholics to take part in the mass, even apart from the city. At the diet of Spire in 1529, the representatives of Strasburg were among those which 'protested' against the interdiction of the Reform.;x
ACTIONNAME288005A;Accept the Reform;x
ACTIONNAME288005B;Remain loyal to Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288006;The Humanism at the apogee of Strassburg;x
EVENTHIST288006;At the beginning of the 16th century, the town of Strassburg was at its apogee. Its constitution developed in a form of republic with its magistrate and his council, the college of the aldermen and various commissions. The city was directed with prudence by the merchants and got its neighbors' respect. In this favorable context, Strassburg quickly became a major center of Humanism in Europe. Many scientists and artists settled in the city and the most famous was indipustably Gutenberg. After being passaging in Strasburg, the city became the main center of the printers and counted some more than 100 at the beginning of 16th century. Thanks to the many published books, the instruction spread quickly in the population. The city was also used as refuge for various Protestant tendencies and accomodated many craftsmen. The economic advancement went hand in hand with cultural rise. Benefitting from a prosperous agriculture and the revival from the silver mines, as well as the mastery of the Rhine from Basel to Mainz, the city became the center of transit for the goods between Germany and France. Many contemporaries unanimously praised of Strassburg for its richness, its prosperity and its cultural influence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST288702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME288702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME288702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME288703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST288703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME288703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME288703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Styria.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME261000;Death of Duke Albert;x
EVENTHIST261000;In december 1463 Duke Albert of Styria died childlessly. Despite their former conflicts, he let his brother, Emperor Friedrich III. inherit all his possessions.;x
ACTIONNAME261000A;The duke's brother is heir (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME261000B;Let Sigmund of Tyrol have it instead (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME261000C;Friedrich is our enemy! Styria remains independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261002;Styria becomes Austria;x
EVENTHIST261002;Since the main branch of the Austrian Habsburgs has ceased to exist, it is now upon the Dukes of Styria to lead the dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME261002A;Lead the House of Habsburg;x
ACTIONNAME261002B;Remain Dukes of Styria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261003;Cilli's rule;x
EVENTHIST261003;Having first supported the Habsburgs in their war against the counts of Gorizia-Tyrol in 1308. The Cilli family where always amongst the favorites of the Habsburgs. The Cilli family slowly acquired large estates in the adjoining duchies of Styria, Carinthia,and Carniola as well as in the territories of the Hungarian crown in Croatia and Slavonia. Their influence rose and they became one of the most powerful families in the area.;x
ACTIONNAME261003A;Krain is now ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261004;The Counts of Cilli;x
EVENTHIST261004;In 1396 count Hermann II of Cilli was in command of Styrian troops that took part in the Battle of Nicopolis. The Ottoman army won the battle decisively, but the count saved the life of the Hungarian King Sigismund of Luxemburg. A strong bond between the two men, which was further strengthened when Sigismund married Hermann's daughter Barbara, was created. In 1436 the Emperor Sigismund elevated the counts of Cilli to the rank of dukes. This triggered a feud with the Habsburg duke Frederick V, who was their formal liege lord.;x
ACTIONNAME261004A;This is unacceptable;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261005;End of the feud;x
EVENTHIST261005;The feud between Duke Frederick V of Styria and Duke Ulrich of Cilli lasted until 1443, and the fighting in which local nobles, their entourages and foreign mercenaries took part spread over much of Styria and Carniola. Many castles and towns were besieged and destroyed. The troops of the Counts of Cilli even unsuccessfully laid siege to the Carniolan capital Ljubljana. The conflict was solved in 1443 with the signing of several documents: one of them foresaw a mutual inheritance in case one of the families became extinct.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261006;Death of Duke Ulrich of Cilli;x
EVENTHIST261006;When last Count of Cilli, Ulrich, was killed in Belgrade (1456), Frederick had to fight Ulrich's widow, Hungarian King Ladislaus Postumus, the count of Görz and the Croatian counts of Frankopani for his promised inheritance of Cilli. Unfortunately the region has become volatile once again.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261007;The stubborn widow;x
EVENTHIST261007;After Ladislaus died in 1457, Frederick III managed to strike a deal with the widow of Ulrich II, Catherine, and the conflict between Austria and Styria was practically settled. The war of succession ended in 1460 with Frederick gaining all the former possessions of the Counts of Cilli.;x
ACTIONNAME261007A;The county is now ours;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261010;Death of Ernest the Iron;x
EVENTHIST261010;Although by the treaty of Neuberg of 1379 the Habsburg lands had been partitioned into separate entities, to be held by different members of the Habsburg family, the idea of the unity of the family survived. The most important consequence of this was that by a clause in the treaty in the case of a minor inheriting one of the states the oldest member of the family was to assume tutelage over the minor ruler and regency of his countries. Therefore when Archduke Ernst the Iron of Styria prematurely died in his best manhood in 1424 at the age of 47, and his sons Friedrich and Albrecht were only 9 and 5 years old, their uncle Friedrich IV, Count of Tyrol, became tutor of the two brothers and administered Styria, Carinthia and Carniola not only for them as their tutor, but personally as regent. The large noble dynasties of Styria, especially the Cilli, who quickly rose in power with the close personal friendship of Count Herman II and Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund, used the rather weak central authority during the regency, to enhance their power and autonomy.;x
ACTIONNAME261010A;Let Friedrich IV be our regent;x
ACTIONNAME261010B;Refuse Friedrich and have Hermann II of Cilli instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261011;Regency of Herman II of Cilli;x
EVENTHIST261011;Archduke Ernest the Iron was in his best manhood when he passed away in 1424 at the age of 47. His body was interred in the Abbey Reun near Graz. His successors were his three minor sons, Frederic V (*1415), Albert VI (*1418), and Ernest II (*1420). Since Styria was at war with Tyrol, whose ruler Friedrich IV would otherwise, according to Habsburg tradition, be chosen as the guardian of Ernest's sons, the Estates decided to trust the regency to Hermann II of Cilli, member of a noble family of Styrian magnates that was quickly rising in power due to Herman's close personal Friendship with the Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund, whose life he saved in the battle against the Turks at Nicopolis. Thus Herman was made regent of Croatia in 1406, and in 1436 the family was raised to the rank of the princes of state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261012;Regency of Friedrich IV, Count of Tyrol;x
EVENTHIST261012;Friedrich IV's regency, during which Styria was governed from Tyrol by a regent whose main interest was to get as much profit as possible for himself out of his office, led to a notable weakening of central power and further strengthened the local noble dynasties and landowners, which led to increased taxes they demanded from their peasants, making the decline of their situation even more rapid.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261013;Change of regent;x
EVENTHIST261013;Unsatisfied with Friedrich IV's handling of matters in Styria, the estates of Inner Austria decided to entrust the regency into the hands of the Counts of Cilli. In 1437, Emperor Siegmund of Luxembourg, elevated the Counts of Cilli to State Princes. Since Hermann II was the son of Hermann I, Count of Cilli, and his wife was Katerina of Bosnia. The title of Lord of Bosnia was entrusted to the counts of Styria.;x
ACTIONNAME261013A;We prefer Herman of Cilli;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261014;Friedrich V comes of age;x
EVENTHIST261014;Friedrich IV, regent for the minors Friedrich V and Albrecht VI, only reluctantly accepted to turn over Styria to his nephews. Usually, regencies in Habsburg lands lasted until the heir had reached adulthood, which was by Habsburg law at the age of 16. However when Friedrich V came of age in 1431, Friedrich IV managed to extend his term until Albrecht VI's 16th birthday in 1435, under the pretext that a possible partition between the two brothers could only be negotiated fairly when both had reached adulthood. Even in 1435, Friedrich IV refused to give up rule of Styria. Only because of the arbitration of Albrecht V of Austria did Friedrich IV finally agree to end his regency on March 25th 1436.;x
ACTIONNAME261014A;Friedrich V becomes Duke of Inner Austria;x
#;x
EVENTHIST261015;Friedrich V, later emperor Friedrich III, became of age in 1431, on his 16th birthday, and took up the rulership of Inner Austria, thus terminating the regency of Cilli.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME261017;Treaty with Albrecht VI;x
EVENTHIST261017;Soon after taking over Styria, Friedrich V had to deal with the demands of his younger brother, Albrecht VI, for a part of their father's estate. Their first treaty was concluded on May 13th 1436 in Vienna. By the terms of the treaty, Friedrich remained governor of all of Styria, but had to provide Albrecht with an income sufficient to fund a princely lifestyle. This soon wasn't enough for the extravagant, ambitious and warlike Albrecht.;x
ACTIONNAME261017A;Accept the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME261017B;Don't make any concessions to Albrecht;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Sulu.txt ####
##################################
#;x
#;x
#################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Sus.txt ####
#################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3654;Moor Refugees from Al-Andalus;x
EVENTHIST3654;The great Christian victory (1212) of Navas de Tolosa prepared the way for the downfall of the Muslims. Córdoba fell to Ferdinand III of Castile in 1236. The wars went on, and one by one the Moorish strongholds fell, until only Granada remained in their hands. Málaga was taken (1487) after a long siege by the forces of Ferdinand and Isabella, and in 1492 Granada was recovered. Many of the Moors remained in Spain, those who remained faithful to Islam were called Mudejares, while those who accepted Christianity were called Moriscos. They were allowed to stay in Spain but were kept under close surveillance.;x
ACTIONNAME3654A;Al-Andalus has fallen;x
#;x
EVENTHIST51012;Despite the best efforts of the Wattasids to unify the country, they just couldn't establish order. Neither did they have the lasting power of their rivals, the Sa'di dynasty. In 1545, Muhammad al-Sheik was proclaimed sultan in Marrakesh after he captured the Portuguese fortress of Agadir in 1541. The Sa'di dynasty was supported by the masses of Morocco and eclipsed the Wattasids.;x
ACTIONNAME51012A;Goodbye Wattasids!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51003;The Sa'di dynasty;x
EVENTHIST51005;The Sa'di dynasty was founded in Sus by Muhammad al-Qa'im. The family took a strong position in support of a jihad against the Portuguese. This policy was ran counter to the Wattasid policy of appeasement and collaboration. Al-Qa'im began to unify southern Morocco and by 1530 controlled the southern half of Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME51005A;We shall destroy the Wattasids!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME166003;The Moriscos Request Aid;x
EVENTHIST166003;Prior to its fall, the Muslim Kingdom of Granada routinely asked its Muslim brothers for support. After its fall, many Moriscos still held out hope that the Ottoman Empire would liberate them. However, surely, the Moriscos would not have become agitated had the Wattasids come to their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME166003A;We have other concerns;x
ACTIONNAME166003B;We must help them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME166004;Brother against Brother;x
EVENTHIST166004;In dying heirless, al-Mansur dealt Morocco a terrible fate. A power struggle erupted shortly after his death. Three of his sons, including al-Mamun, fought for control of Morocco. One son, Mulay Zidan was proclaimed at Fez. Abu Faris was acknowledged at Marrakesh. The three fought for seven years in changing alliances of two to one.;x
ACTIONNAME166004A;Al-Mansur is dead and chaos reigns!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME166005;Death of Abu Faris;x
EVENTHIST166005;In 1610, after 7 years of fighting, Abu Faris was assassinated by his nephew 'Abd Allah, son of al-Mamun. With the help of the Spanish, al-Mamun secured Fez. Mulay Zidan fled to Marrakesh were he would remain until his death.;x
ACTIONNAME166005A;This fratricide is ripping apart the remnants of our great nation!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME166006;The Capture of Fez;x
EVENTHIST166006;With their capture of Fez, the capital of the Wattasid dynasty, the Sa'dis had found the bargaining chip they needed to take control of Morocco.;x
ACTIONNAME166006A;Unification!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Sweden.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3217;The Engelbrekt Rebellion;x
EVENTHIST3217;Engelbrekt Engelbrektsson is a legendary and enigmatic figure in Swedish medieval history. In 1434 the peasants of Dalarna (The Dales) in Sweden had had enough of union King Erik's crushing taxes and brutal sheriffs. Led by Engelbrekt, the peasants and miners, supported by certain factions within the church and gentry, rose up in open rebellion. They captured castle after castle and soon controlled the greater part of Sweden. Meanwhile, Erik Puke had joined Engelbrekt in revolt in Finland. For two years, Engelbrekt was the de-facto ruler of Sweden, but intrigue among the noblemen and infighting between Engelbrekt, Erik Puke and Karl Knutsson finally resulted in Engelbrekts murder at the hands of Måns Bengtsson Natt och Dag.;x
ACTIONNAME3217A;Have Engelbrekt murdered;x
ACTIONNAME3217B;Direct the rebellion towards Denmark proper;x
ACTIONNAME3217C;Pick of the torch of freedom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3218;The Kalmar Recess;x
EVENTHIST3218;Following Sweden's victory over Russia in 1497, the scheming Union King Hans realized he had to curb the power of the Swedish marshal Sten Sture den äldre (the elder). Defeating the Swedes at Rotebro he marched into Stockholm and was crowned King of Sweden, but only after granting amnesty to Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) and the rebels. This event was called the 'Kalmar Recess'. In 1500, following King Hans's crushing defeat by the peasant rebels in the Ditmarsk, Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) and the Swedish nobles rejected the Kalmar Racess, claiming Hans had not been honoring the agreement. This was to mark the beginning of the end for the Union of Kalmar.;x
ACTIONNAME3218A;Reject the Kalmar Recess;x
ACTIONNAME3218B;Honor the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3219;The End of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST3219;The crown councils of Norway, Sweden and Denmark met in 1397 in the city of Kalmar and decided to unite the three Scandinavian nations under a single monarch. This 'Union of Kalmar', at the time the largest state in Europe, was troubled from the start by its loose organization and unbalancing Danish domination. Constant strife in the late 1470's between Sweden and Denmark led to the final dissolution of the Union in 1523, when the national council of Sweden chose the freedom fighter Gustav Eriksson Vasa as King Gustav I (1523-1560), long after Regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) of Sweden had defeated the Danes at the battle of the Brunkeberg in 1471.;x
ACTIONNAME3219B;Stay in the Union;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3220;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3220;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of the collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has accepted to sign an Agreement with Poland and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME3220A;Accept Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3220B;Only accept our part of the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3221;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3221;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of the collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has accepted to sign an Agreement with Denmark and Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3221A;Defy the Agreement;x
ACTIONNAME3221B;Accept the Agreement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3222;The Fate of the Livonian Order;x
EVENTHIST3222;Following Russian attacks in the 1550's, and out of collapse of the Livonian Order, Master Gotthard Ketteler salvaged Kurland from the Order's territory as a secular duchy under Polish sovereignty. This vassalage brought Poland into conflict with Russia, allied with Denmark and started the 1563-1570 War of the Three Crowns against Sweden. At the 1582 armistice of Jan Zapolski, Russia was beaten, gave up Livland and Polotsk and Sweden won the Baltic province of Estland while Livland and Kurland remained under Polish control. At this time the Grandmaster has decided to revert to Catholicism and defy all claims on its territories.;x
ACTIONNAME3222A;Defy the Knights;x
ACTIONNAME3222B;Accept this Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3223;The Centralization Reforms of Gustav Vasa;x
EVENTHIST3223;Upon his ascension to the Swedish throne, Gustav Vasa was faced with a seemingly endless list of discouraging tasks. The country was in massive debt to the Hansa (which threatened to side with Denmark in its attempts to restore the Union), the nobles were untrustworthy, and the army and navy were in shambles. Worst of all, however, was the unbalanced distribution of land. The crown lands were too small to provide the vital taxes needed to support the state. The King proved up to the challenge, and with unpopular reductions and obsessive micromanagement he got the country back on its feet. In his early reign, Gustav also sought to gain the Skåne counties and Gotland from Denmark with the help of the Hansa. He didn't succeed, but the claim had been staked...;x
ACTIONNAME3223A;Hansa-friendly Reforms;x
ACTIONNAME3223B;Hansa-hostile Reforms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3224;The Dacke Feud;x
EVENTHIST3224;Nils Dacke was a well-off farmer from Småland who got so fed up with the centralism, high taxes and confiscation of church property that he led the old border county in open revolt. Thousands of peasants with improvised weaponry marched across the border into Östergötland. Initially the peasants were successful, but when the King brought in German mercenaries their fortunes quickly reversed. In the forests of Småland, Nils Dacke is still regarded as a hero of the common folk.;x
ACTIONNAME3224A;Crush the rebellion;x
ACTIONNAME3224B;Negotiate with Dacke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3225;The Sons of Gustav Vasa;x
EVENTHIST3225;Gustav Vasa had four sons - Erik, John, Magnus and Charles. Erik was the oldest and succeeded his father on the throne as Erik XIV (although he was actually only the eighth King of that name) in 1560. He was an able King who reformed the army and pursued an aggressive foreign policy, securing the northern part of Estonia for Sweden in 1561. However, his relation to his brother John, the Duke of Finland, plummeted when the latter married a Polish princess against the King's will. John and his wife were sentenced to death (but later pardoned) and imprisoned until the paranoid King Erik suffered a period of insanity and stabbed one of his advisors to death in 1567. Fleeing into the countryside, the King was found wandering a few days later and eventually recovered. However his brothers (except Magnus, who went insane in 1562) conspired against him and managed to depose him in 1568. Erik died in prison in 1577 - probably murdered at the order of King John.;x
ACTIONNAME3225A;Dethrone Erik;x
ACTIONNAME3225B;Have John Executed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3226;The Parliament of Västerås;x
EVENTHIST3226;During the Swedish liberation war, the Crown had accrued enormous debts to the Hanseatic League and Gustav Vasa needed money quickly in order to placate the powerful merchants. At the Parliament of Västerås in the summer of 1527 he took the first step towards Protestantism when the church was obliged to 'lend' the state money in the form of silver chalices, bells and other valuable objects. Over the coming three decades, Sweden gradually slipped into the evangelic faith despite several uprisings.;x
ACTIONNAME3226A;Convert to Protestantism;x
ACTIONNAME3226B;Remain true to Catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3227;The Walloons in Sweden;x
EVENTHIST3227;In 1614, the Walloon entrepreneur Louis de Geer set up shop in Sweden and undertook the development of the iron ore mining and foundries in northern Sweden. For some time already, Walloon craftsmen from the Hainaut, Brabant and Luxemburg regions had been fleeing unemployment and immigrated to Sweden. The influx of master metal workers and ore refiners vitalized the industry and led to a massive improvement in steel quality - a major advantage in weapons manufacture. In a few decades, Sweden became a major exporter of steel and cannon as well as copper and iron.;x
ACTIONNAME3227A;Encourage Walloon immigration;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3228;The Military Reforms of Gustavus Adolphus;x
EVENTHIST3228;In the early 17th century, Swedish King Gustavus Adolphus undertook a set of measures to reform the Swedish military system. Sweden would develop a professional army around the conscription of soldiers on the basis of same geographical origin (cities, hamlets, villages) that would bring team spirit and cohesion to units that did not exist in most mercenary armies of the time. The tactical innovations included shallower and broader formations to maximize firepower, cross training between the army branches, and light, highly mobile field artillery. The new Swedish tactical doctrine was based on firepower and mobility, eschewing heavy artillery and slow-moving tercios.;x
ACTIONNAME3228A;Regional Conscription;x
ACTIONNAME3228B;Mercenary Core;x
ACTIONNAME3228C;Naval Expansion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3229;King Sigismund and Duke Charles;x
EVENTHIST3229;John III had a son named Sigismund who was crowned King of Poland-Lithuania in 1587. Although his father was a Lutheran (albeit one who sought reconciliation with the Pope), he was raised a catholic by his mother and was tutored by Jesuits. When John died in 1592, Sigismund also inherited the Swedish crown, creating for a few years the most powerful political entity in Europe. However, Sigismund's Catholicism alienated him from many important Swedish nobles who could not stomach the thought of seeing their country revert to papism. Sigismund's uncle Charles rose up in rebellion as soon as the King had left for Poland after his coronation in 1594. Sigismund returned with an army but was defeated at Stångebro in 1598, which effectively ended the brief union. For decades to come, the Polish Kings would regard Charles and his successors as usurpers - a claim that would spark several bloody wars between the nations.;x
ACTIONNAME3229A;God is with Duke Charles;x
ACTIONNAME3229B;Sigismund is the rightful King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3230;Emperor Charles Philip of Russia;x
EVENTHIST3230;During the Russian Time of Troubles, Sweden intervened in favor of the elected Tsar Vasily Shuisky. Poland also intervened and managed to place their candidate Vladislav Vasa on the throne for a short while, ousting Vasily Shuisky. When the Poles were eventually driven off, the Russians agreed to elect the Swedish prince Karl Filip, grandson of Gustav Vasa, but the young prince was reluctant to go, and certain political factions desired territorial concessions from the Russians instead. In 1613 the Russians got tired of waiting and united under Michael Romanov instead.;x
ACTIONNAME3230A;The Prince deserves better;x
ACTIONNAME3230B;He will make an excellent Tsar!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3231;The Mercantile Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3231;During the first half of the 17th century, the newly risen great power of Sweden sought ways of reforming her trade as effectively as she had the army. Foreign entrepreneurs (mostly from the Low Countries, like Louis de Geer) started up flourishing businesses and provided excellent role models for Swedish merchants. The Swedes were even persuaded by certain Dutchmen to embark on lucrative colonial ventures, but the attempts were half-hearted as Sweden chose instead to pursue an aggressive continental policy. Swedish trade never really took off either, due to the constant mercantilist interference of a money starved government.;x
ACTIONNAME3231A;Mercantilist Policy;x
ACTIONNAME3231B;Free Trade Policy;x
ACTIONNAME3231C;Align with Dutch colonialism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3232;The Absolutism;x
EVENTHIST3232;After the disastrous war of 1674-79, which Sweden was more or less forced into by France, Charles XI and broad layers of the Swedish administration realized that something had to change. The King, in two surprisingly painless parliament sessions 1680 and 1682, assumed sole control of the country with no obligation to heed either parliament or royal council. Thus began the period of Caroline absolutism in Sweden, with the King called 'the Graycoat' for his humility and simple habits, answerable only to God.;x
ACTIONNAME3232A;The King shall rule supreme;x
ACTIONNAME3232B;The King must heed the Council;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3233;Axel Oxenstierna;x
EVENTHIST3233;Born in 1583, Axel Oxenstierna started his civil career for the Swedish State in 1602, and became Chancellor between 1612 and 1654. He proved to be the most able administrator Sweden has ever had. Like Charles IX, Oxenstierna was impressed by Calvinism, and harbored notions of adopting at least elements of that faith. As Gustavus Adolphus's right hand man, he fought against the King's plans to intervene in the Thirty Years War. However, after the death of the King at Lützen in 1632, he assumed the leadership of the Protestant cause and managed to convince the French to actively participate in the conflict. He always followed domestic policies closely, but lost most of his influence following the abdication of Queen Christina, which he opposed. He died in 1654, shortly after the coronation of King Charles X Gustavus.;x
ACTIONNAME3233A;Appoint him Chancellor;x
ACTIONNAME3233B;Allow him free reign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3235;The Court of Appeals;x
EVENTHIST3235;Gustavus Adolphus founded the first Swedish court of appeals, 'Svea Hovrätt', in 1614 as a higher instance than the old local courts, or 'tingsrätt'. Today there are six such courts in Sweden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3236;Oxenstierna's Regency;x
EVENTHIST3236;Upon Gustavus Adolphus not entirely unexpected but greatly feared demise at Lützen on November 6, 1632 Axel Oxenstierna had to shoulder the full burden of governing the realm as head regent for Gustavus's six year old daughter Christina. The brilliant administrator kept the nation running smoothly, but the aristocratic tendencies that had been kept in check by the late King were unleashed in full by the high lords of the regency to the great detriment of the lower classes and the Crown. One of the other five regents was Karl Karlsson Gyllenhielm, bastard brother to Gustavus and high admiral of the realm. Of the lot, he was the least concerned with personal wealth and privileges.;x
ACTIONNAME3236A;Regency under Oxenstierna;x
ACTIONNAME3236B;Regency under Gyllenhielm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3237;The Quarter Reduction of Charles X;x
EVENTHIST3237;Charles Gustavus selection as crown prince came about only with promises of change for the peasants and burghers at the Riksdag of 1650. Thus, when he succeeded Christina to the throne in 1654 he felt an obligation to lighten their burden as well as strengthen the state finances. As always, there were only two real ways of accomplishing this - reduction or increased contributions from the aristocracy. With great reluctance the nobles agreed to a limited reduction. After all, increased contributions were almost the same thing as paying taxes, something nobles simply didn't do.;x
ACTIONNAME3237A;More land to the Crown!;x
ACTIONNAME3237B;Force the nobles to contribute more;x
ACTIONNAME3237C;Align with the Lords;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3238;The Quarter Reduction of Christina;x
EVENTHIST3238;Queen Christina's reign was troubled by her struggle with the high lords of the Council, particularly the chancellor, Axel Oxenstierna. In spite of his opposition, she was a prime mover in concluding the Peace of Westphalia (1648) and ending the Thirty Years War. An assiduous politician, Christina was able to keep the bitter class rivalries that broke out after the war from lapsing into civil war but was unable to solve the desperate financial problems caused by the long years of fighting. In the end, she had to recall Oxenstierna and accept the failure of her reform program.;x
ACTIONNAME3238A;Align with the Lords;x
ACTIONNAME3238B;Increased Contributions;x
ACTIONNAME3238C;More land to the Crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3239;Queen Christina-The Catholic Maiden;x
EVENTHIST3239;At the parliament of 1650 Christina had set her mind on making her cousin Charles Gustavus heir to the throne and she also did. But what if..? Her intention to abdicate had reached the ears of Magnus Gabriel de la Gardie and the men around him. The High Nobility of Sweden defied this and managed to break any burgher-peasant coalition Christina manages to create. In a nightly discussion De la Gardie promised the Queen that she might herself chose the religion of her conscience if she stayed as Queen and ruled together with the cream of the Nobility. However, should she decide not to then De la Gardie and his friend would see to it that Charles Gustavus never became heir. Thus, Christina surrendered and chose stay on the throne in 1654.;x
ACTIONNAME3239A;Abdicate;x
ACTIONNAME3239B;Stay and personally convert to Catholicism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3240;De La Gardie's Regency;x
EVENTHIST3240;On his deathbed, Charles X appointed the regents for his son Charles in a way that would limit the power of the high aristocracy to avoid a situation similar to Axel Oxenstierna's regency. Soon after he was dead however, the Council and the House of Lords managed to replace two of his closest supporters, Prince Adolf Johan and Herman Fleming, with the more pliable Lars Kagg and Gustav Bonde. The result was a return to the government statutes of 1634, with policies closely aligned with the interests of the landed nobles.;x
ACTIONNAME3240A;Replace the King's Men;x
ACTIONNAME3240B;Comply with the King's Will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3241;The Great Northern Conflict;x
EVENTHIST3241;In 1697, the 15 years old Charles XII ascended the Swedish throne. Seeing the opportunity, the Russian Tsar Peter I allied with Denmark and Poland-Saxony in 1699. However, with British and Dutch naval assistance, Charles XII landed on Zealand and promptly defeated the Danes, then moved to Estland where his badly outnumbered Swedes (1 to 5) won a crushing victory over the Russians. Instead of finishing the Russians, Charles moved against August II of Poland-Saxony and drove him out of Poland in 1704 (having the pro-Swedish Stanislas Leszinski elected King), then subjugating Saxony in 1706. While the Russians started the construction of St-Petersburg (1703) and rebuilt their armies, they also took parts of Estland (1704-1706). Charles then decided to march to Moscow via the Ukraine where the Cossacks under Mazeppa had again risen in revolt (1708). The harsh winter and Russian raids decimated his army and he was finally beaten at the battle of Poltava in 1709. The wounded King escaped to the Ottomans. The Russians were encircled by the Ottomans on the Prut River, but Peter succeeded through bribery to obtain a safe conduct in exchange for Azov. While Charles was still exiled in Turkey, Russian, Danish, Hanoverian and even Prussian troops captured most of the Swedish territory around the Baltic. Having emerged from Turkish internment, Charles got killed in 1718 in front of the Norwegian fortress of Frederickshald. The peace treaties that followed Sweden lost most of her Baltic empire.;x
ACTIONNAME3241A;Denmark First-Strategy;x
ACTIONNAME3241B;Poland First-Strategy;x
ACTIONNAME3241C;Russia First-Strategy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3242;The Dethronement of August the Strong;x
EVENTHIST3242;Charles XII spent six years (1701-1706) campaigning in Poland trying to force the Polish nobles to depose Augustus of Saxony and accept a peace settlement. In 1704 the Polish nobleman Stanislaw Leszczynski was installed on the throne, but Augustus still had many supporters. In 1706 Charles XII invaded Saxony and forced August to abdicate, but Charles's defeat at Poltava in 1709 saw Augustus back on the throne and Stanislaw in exile in Alsace. Poland has been vassalized, should we install Stanislaw Leszczynski as King?;x
ACTIONNAME3242A;Yes, dethrone the Saxon pig;x
ACTIONNAME3242B;No, that could unite the Szlachta against us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3243;The Great Reduction;x
EVENTHIST3243;The Swedish Kings of the 16th and 17th centuries alternated between acceptance and dislike of the nobility. In Gustav Vasa's time there was little difference between a rich farmer and a nobleman, but the situation changed towards the end of his life. Erik XIV kept the nobles on a short leash whereas his brother John wanted to expand their privileges. The third brother, who was to become Charles IX, hated the nobility with an almost revolutionary fervor and surrounded himself with men of the lower classes, toying with ideas that were unheard of in his time. Under Gustavus Adolphus and Axel Oxenstierna the pendulum swung the other way and the nobles gained both land and power. This tendency took an abrupt end with Charles XI, who after the humiliating defeat of Sweden in 1679 commenced a policy of wide scale reductions of the lands and powers of the nobility and abolished the special privileges of the Baltic lords.;x
ACTIONNAME3243A;Time of reckoning for the lords;x
ACTIONNAME3243B;Bargain with the lords;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3244;The Great Army Reorganisation;x
EVENTHIST3244;Charles XI was not a great warrior King like his father and his son, but he was a great reorganizer and consolidator. Apart from his centralization efforts and huge reduction of aristocratic land holdings he also remodelled the army. Most importantly, he devised the genial 'indelningsverk', or military-tenure system. The system was a military organisation where the soldiers were given a croft to live in and cultivate (made possible by the reduction), where the harvest served as their wages. Thus the country could maintain a large army in both times of peace and of war. If a peasant assumed the responsibility of maintaining an enlisted rider, his horse and equipment, he was exempted from conscription and freed from paying taxes. The peasants could cooperate in groups of 2-5 farms and maintain a soldier or a sailor. The soldiers were organized into companies of 150 men, and every county should field a regiment of 1200 men. The new system also made no distinction between officers of noble birth and commoners.;x
ACTIONNAME3244A;Reform the army;x
ACTIONNAME3244B;Use the old system;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3245;The Oriental Diplomacy;x
EVENTHIST3245;The Great Northern War required powerful allies - something Sweden had rarely been blessed with before. Charles XII thought he had found such allies in the Ottoman Empire and the Ukrainian Cossacks under Mazepa, but his hopes were eventually most cruelly dashed. Mazepa proved much less resourceful than expected and the Turks were notoriously unreliable. However, the only alternative allies were the great nations of Western Europe, and they were in no real position to strike against Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME3245A;Align with the Oriental Powers;x
ACTIONNAME3245B;Align with France;x
ACTIONNAME3245C;Align with England and Holland;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3246;Arvid Horn and the Age of Freedom;x
EVENTHIST3246;The death of the childless Charles XII left his younger sister Ulrika Eleonora in charge as Queen. The staunch parliamentarian, Chancellor Arvid Horn, immediately seized this opportunity to bring down the absolutism and strengthen the powers of Parliament. While his democratic leanings were in a way commendable, his actions were to completely destabilize Sweden and make her a puppet of foreign interests for the next 50 years. This so called Age of Freedom also saw the aristocracy regain some of their lost ground. However, the young Queen saw no clear alternative that would not upset her war weary people too much.;x
ACTIONNAME3246A;Abandon absolutism;x
ACTIONNAME3246B;Hold on to the reins;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3247;The Product Act;x
EVENTHIST3247;In 1724, following the disastrous conclusion to the Great Northern War, the Swedish Riksdag decided to implement a policy similar to the English Act of Navigation of 1651. Success was very limited. Although the ship building industry was stimulated as a positive side-effect, the increase in trade revenues was slight. In the end, the act mainly succeeded in garnering the hostility of the English and Dutch merchants who were the obvious targets.;x
ACTIONNAME3247A;Pass the Act;x
ACTIONNAME3247B;Maintain the present policy;x
ACTIONNAME3247C;Ease up on the present policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3248;Pietism and the Conventicle Edict;x
EVENTHIST3248;Pietism was a religious movement that started in Germany during the latter part of the 17th century. Traditionally, the Pietist movement has been viewed as a backlash against intellectualism prevalent in and among the Protestant ranks, especially in the Lutheran Church during that period. The poor Swedish soldiers, who spent long years as prisoners in Tobolsk following the battle of Poltava, had to hold their own Lutheran mass thus learning to appreciate pietism. It was with their return that the movement really took off in Sweden. However, the Swedish Lutheran Church disapproved most strongly of unauthorized preaching, which led to the Conventicle Edict of 1726, forbidding any religious gatherings outside the framework of the Church.;x
ACTIONNAME3248A;Sign the Conventicle Edict;x
ACTIONNAME3248B;Allow Pietism;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME3249A;Fight for Old Stanislaw;x
ACTIONNAME3249B;Be Neutral under the Mists of Warcry;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3250;The Kurland Succession of 1726;x
EVENTHIST3250;The death of the last Duke of Kurland, Frederick William, in 1711, left no heirs to the Duchy except the weak and ill Ferdinand, and a lot of contenders in Russia and Poland. In 1726, the Polish Sejm managed to impose Maurice of Saxony, the bastard son of the current Polish King, as Duke, but only to change her mind and ask his withdrawal. At the same time, Russia was pushing for her own candidate, the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, son-in-law of the Tsarina Catherine I. After much bribing, negotiation and behind the scene diplomacy, Maurice was summoned to either leave or suffer war. It started in 1727, with Russia firmly committed and sending 8,000 troops to conquer the Duchy within 8 days. The war did not last long enough to embrace all of Europe and Maurice fled to France where he then had a brilliant military career.;x
ACTIONNAME3250A;We will defend our claims;x
ACTIONNAME3250B;Leave this death-trap alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3252;The Election of a Swedish Crown prince;x
EVENTHIST3252;King Fredrik had several children by his mistress Hedvig Taube, but his marriage with Ulrika was cursed with childlessness. Naturally, the two opposing parties of the Riksdag were embroiled in a bitter fight over the choice of a crown prince. The Caps argued for the Danish prince Frederik, but the Hats had found another candidate in Adolf Frederik of Holstein-Gottorp. In 1743 Adolf Frederik was elected heir to the throne of Sweden by the Hats, who favored a foreign policy that would regain Swedish hegemony in the Baltic. The Hats hoped by their choice to obtain better conditions of peace from the Russian empress Elizabeth, who was favorable to the house of Gottorp.;x
ACTIONNAME3252A;Adolf Frederik of Holstein-Gottorp;x
ACTIONNAME3252B;Frederik of Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3253;The Mercantile Reforms of the Hats;x
EVENTHIST3253;The Swedish Hat party, impressed by the large manufactories in the Netherlands and England, decided to speed up the industrialization in Sweden by founding a number of state controlled ventures in cooperation with the potato farmer and industrial magnate Jonas Ahlströmer. Success was limited, but some of the manufactories proved able to turn out a handsome profit... eventually.;x
ACTIONNAME3253A;Time to Experiment;x
ACTIONNAME3253B;Mercantilism is Dead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3254;Swedish Parliament of 1738;x
EVENTHIST3254;Swedish politics from 1721 to 1772 was dominated completely by the paralyzing bickering between the so called Hat and Cap parties. The Caps, initially led by Arvid Horn, were backed by Russia and England, whereas the Hats were supported by France. The foreign meddling increased steadily, and when Gustavus III seized power in 1772 the most powerful political figure in Sweden was the Russian ambassador. At the Riksdag of 1738 the Hats managed to outmaneuver the peaceful Arvid Horn and seize power. Horn had made the mistake of renewing the defensive alliance of 1724 with Russia and at the same time trying to negotiate a subsidy treaty with France, which was still officially supporting Stanislas Leszinski against the Russians in Poland.;x
ACTIONNAME3254A;Let the Hats win;x
ACTIONNAME3254B;Let the Caps win;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3255;Swedish Parliament of 1746;x
EVENTHIST3255;Swedish politics from 1721 to 1772 was dominated completely by the paralyzing bickering between the so called Hat and Cap parties. The Caps, initially led by Arvid Horn, were backed by Russia and England, whereas the Hats were supported by France. The foreign meddling increased steadily, and when Gustavus III seized power in 1772 the most powerful political figure in Sweden was the Russian ambassador. At the Riksdag of 1746 the Hats once again got the upper hand, despite their recent disastrous war against Russia. Sweden entered a defensive pact with Prussia and began reforming the army and navy with French subsidies.;x
ACTIONNAME3255A;Let the Hats win;x
ACTIONNAME3255B;Let the Caps win;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3256;The Coup of 1756;x
EVENTHIST3256;The Swedish King Adolf Frederick had been reduced to a puppet that had to sign whatever document the National Council put on his desk. Nevertheless, the King and his Queen, Lovisa Ulrika, tried to sabotage the council sessions and enforce their will whenever they got the chance. In 1756, the Council informed the King that they were going to start using a royal seal on documents he refused to sign. Furious at this blatant insult, the Queen began planning a Coup d'Etat in June, but her co-conspirators were exposed and executed. As a result, royal power was reduced yet another notch.;x
ACTIONNAME3256A;Confirm the Current Constitution;x
ACTIONNAME3256B;Increase the Royal influence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3257;Swedish Parliament of 1760;x
EVENTHIST3257;Swedish politics from 1721 to 1772 was dominated completely by the paralyzing bickering between the so called Hat and Cap parties. The Caps, initially led by Arvid Horn, were backed by Russia and England, whereas the Hats were supported by France. The foreign meddling increased steadily, and when Gustavus III seized power in 1772 the most powerful political figure in Sweden was the Russian ambassador. The situation at the Riksdag of 1760 was a Hat party that was losing its French support due to its ineffectual policies and a revitalized Cap party propagating for freedom of press and free trade. Nevertheless the Hats won yet again, perhaps due to the ongoing war with Prussia.;x
ACTIONNAME3257A;Let the Hats win;x
ACTIONNAME3257B;Let the Caps win;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3258;Swedish Parliament of 1765;x
EVENTHIST3258;Swedish politics from 1721 to 1772 was dominated completely by the paralyzing bickering between the so called Hat and Cap parties. The Caps, initially led by Arvid Horn, were backed by Russia and England, whereas the Hats were supported by France. The foreign meddling increased steadily, and when Gustavus III seized power in 1772 the most powerful political figure in Sweden was the Russian ambassador. In 1765 the Caps finally managed to regain power in the Riksdag after almost 30 years of more or less disastrous Hat rule. The Caps only ruled for three years, and despite but managed to institute freedom of press and initiate limited free trade reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME3258A;Let the Caps win;x
ACTIONNAME3258B;Let the Hats win;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3259;The Anjala League;x
EVENTHIST3259;Gustavus III, the 'theatre King', declared war on Russia in the summer of 1788. His main goals were to reclaim the honor of the Swedish military, retake some land that had been lost to Russia in previous wars and perhaps most importantly - put a stop to the incessant Russian meddling in Swedish politics. At the time, Sweden had a magnificent fleet and a rather effective army, but most of the officers could be described as politicians rather than soldiers. The Swedish army began marching on St. Petersburg and won some minor battles despite the compact resistance from the officers. On August 12 a group of 112 Finnish noble officers formed the 'Anjala League' and opened up negotiations with the Russians, declaring the war to be illegal and probing for the possibility of an independent Finnish state. This event effectively ended all hopes of a Swedish victory since the King was in a poor position to execute the traitors and have them replaced.;x
ACTIONNAME3259A;Negotiate with the Traitors;x
ACTIONNAME3259B;Execute the Traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3260;The Dethronement of Gustav IV Adolf;x
EVENTHIST3260;The devastating loss of Finland in 1809 was widely blamed on King Gustav IV Adolf, and on March 13, 1809 he was deposed in a coup d'Etat by certain liberal officials and officers in Sweden's western army. Gustav and his heirs were deprived of their royal titles and encouraged to leave the country. The deposed King eventually settled in Switzerland under the name of Colonel Gustafsson. While the search went on for a new crown prince Sweden was ruled by Gustav III's aged and childless uncle Charles (XIII). The Danish prince Christian August was elected as adopted son and successor, but died suddenly in 1810. The Swedish Parliament frantically cast about for a replacement and finally decided on the French marshal Jean-Baptiste Bernadotte.;x
ACTIONNAME3260A;Install Jean-Baptiste Bernadotte;x
ACTIONNAME3260B;Gustav is our rightful King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3261;The Reforms of Gustav IV Adolf;x
EVENTHIST3261;Gustav IV Adolf was in many ways the complete opposite of his father. Upon assuming the throne, he immediately put an end to the glamorous but costly balls, state dinners and parties that Gustav III had so dearly loved. Indeed, despite his other failures, Gustav IV Adolf had a keen sense of economy and the state finances improved significantly under his administration.;x
ACTIONNAME3261A;Reform the economy;x
ACTIONNAME3261B;Carry on as before;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3262;The Coup d'Etat and the Enlightened Despot;x
EVENTHIST3262;Gustav III, upon succeeding to the Swedish throne, beheld a nation being sucked down into a maelstrom of chaos by the paralyzing bickering of the Hat and Cap parties. Something had to be done, and soon, or Sweden might share the same fate as poor, unfortunate Poland. So, rather than standing back and watching his nation being torn asunder by Scylla and Carybdis, the King took matters in his own hands and seized power through a bloodless Coup d'Etat. Thus began the Gustavian period of Swedish history.;x
ACTIONNAME3262A;The King shall rule!;x
ACTIONNAME3262B;No more tyrants!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3263;The Act of Union and Security;x
EVENTHIST3263;In response to the rising clamor for more power to the aristocracy, Gustav III appealed to the three lower estates (clergy, burghers, and peasants) of the Riksdag and in 1789 established a new constitution that augmented the royal authority. This Act of Union and Security was in effect almost a return to the days of absolutism under Charles XI and XII. It proved too much for the aristocracy however, and the King was murdered while attending the Stockholm opera house on March 16, 1792;x
ACTIONNAME3263A;Pass the Act;x
ACTIONNAME3263B;Refuse the Act;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3264;The Great Agricultural Reform;x
EVENTHIST3264;Gustav IV Adolf has always been blamed for the loss of Finland, and been accused of being a weak and insanely stubborn monarch. Time has forgotten the many important reforms he put in motion - not the least of which was the great agricultural reform supervised by Rutger MacLean. MacLean was a harsh man, who didn't hesitate to burn down the houses of peasants who refused to move to their assigned lots. But in the end the farmers thanked him, as the new methods and larger fields resulted in more bountiful harvests than ever before.;x
ACTIONNAME3264A;Initiate the Reform;x
ACTIONNAME3264B;Carry on as before;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3754;The Threat to Protestantism in Germany;x
EVENTHIST3754;The victories of the Catholic League led by Maximilian of Bavaria against the German Protestant princes and the King of Denmark, who unsuccessfully supported the Lutheran rulers, persuaded Emperor Ferdinand II to issue the Edict of Restitution with the intention to take back the Lutheran holdings that were, according to the Peace of Augsburg, rightfully the possession of the Catholic Church. So this brief document purported to do no more than enforce the terms of the Peace of Augsburg. However, the interpretation put on that document was that which had been urged by partisans of Catholicism. Thus it became the source of outrage for King Gustav II Adolphus of Sweden (the Lion of the North) who, like Christian IV before him, came to aid the German Lutherans to forestall Catholic aggression against their homeland and to obtain economic influence in the German states around the Baltic Sea which were being threatened by the growing influence of the imperial authority.;x
ACTIONNAME3754A;Make it our cause;x
ACTIONNAME3754B;Don't mess around in Germany;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5030;Erik Dahlberg;x
EVENTHIST5030;In 1679 veteran campaigner and military engineer Erik Dahlberg was appointed head of the Swedish Bureau of Fortifications. At the time Sweden was at the zenith of its power and the offensive policy of the previous decades had left the country with longer borders than ever. Erik Dahlberg and his team designed several forbidding fortresses and had them constructed at key points around the Empire masterfully using the terrain to the greatest possible effect. The great forts Lejonet and Kronan in Gothenburg the fortress of Varberg and the fortress of Dalarö are all testaments to his genius. Unfortunately the strained budget did not allow for the eastern provinces which would prove disastrous in the years to come...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5031;Olof Rudbeck publishes 'Atlantica';x
EVENTHIST5031;Botanist architect historian astronomer musician. Olof Rudbeck was an academic jack-of-all-trades but above all he was a romantic and a patriot. His life's work was the 'Atlantica' - a massive history in which he claimed that Sweden was in fact the mythical Atlantis. Due to Rudbeck's outstanding reputation and the learned nature of his discourse the grandiose work was surprisingly well received. All cultures the professor claimed originated in Sweden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5032;Emanuel Swedenborg;x
EVENTHIST5032;Emanuel Swedenborg was one of Sweden's first natural scientists whose early works included the brilliant 'Principles of Natural Things' in which he reached by inductive argument several conclusions that greatly resemble the theories of modern scientists. Swedenborg's life changed dramatically during one of his travels. He had strange dreams and visions that caused him forsake natural science and turn to mysticism. In 1758 he published his most influential work - 'On Heaven and Its Wonders and on Hell'.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5033;Carl von Linné;x
EVENTHIST5033;Swedish botanist Carolus Linnaeus is the father of modern taxonomy. The publication of his 'Species Plantarum' in 1753 marked the beginning of an age of classification and discovery. Linnaeus himself was mostly active in Sweden eagerly cataloguing the flora of northern Europe but his students were dispatched all over the world. Daniel Solander even accompanied Captain James Cook on his famous first journey around the globe.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40074;Peace of Stolbovo;x
EVENTHIST40074;In 1617, following a messy Russian Time of Troubles, and Polish-Swedish intervention, peace between Russia and Sweden was finally reached in the Treaty of Stolbovo, with English mediation. In it, Sweden renounced all claims to the Russian throne and Novgorod, gave back three towns for 20,000 rubles, and held Gdov until new boundaries were delimited. Russia gave up Ivangorod, Jama, Kopor'e, Nöteborg, abandoned claims on Livonia, ceded Kexholm to Sweden, and agreed not to aid Poles against Sweden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40105;Russian pretender finds support at Polish Court;x
EVENTHIST40105;Grigori Otrepiev, claiming to be Dmitry, the son of Ivan IV, has found a royal welcome at the Polish Court. Poland looks to invade Russia and strengthen her position at the expense of Russia, which seems to be slowly drifting into turmoil. Should we support the Russians, or stay neutral in the conflict?;x
ACTIONNAME40105A;Support Russia;x
ACTIONNAME40105B;Stay neutral;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40120;Russia signs the treaty of Vyborg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40122;War or peace;x
EVENTHIST40122;Poland has attacked our new ally Russia. According to the treaty we have just signed with them, we must declare the war on Poland. Should we support Russia as we promised, or leave them?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40127;Russo-Polish alliance;x
EVENTHIST40127;Russia has agreed to crown Polish prince Vladislav as their tsar, making them a de-facto Polish vassal and ally. Russia, thus violated the Vyborg treaty they signed with us, should we punish them?;x
ACTIONNAME40127A;Punish them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291000;The Battle at Brunkeberg;x
EVENTHIST291000;In 1471 the Swedish regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had been gathering support for Swedish independence of the Kalmer Union. His forces actually had control over a large portion of Sweden. The Danish monarch Christian I of course wasn't happy about this and his fleet set sail for Stockholm to reclaim Sweden. There it met with the mobilized armies of his allies among the Swedish nobility. However Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) massed an army combining both Swedish nobles, the commoners from Dalarna and the burghers of Stockholm, and met him in battle at Brunkeberg outside the city walls. Here King Christian lost the battle and he was forced to leave Swedish ground. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) would remain ruler of sweden for several years.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291001;Sten Stures demands accepted;x
EVENTHIST291001;In 1471 the Swedish regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had been gathering support for Swedish independence of the Kalmer Union. His forces actually had control over a large portion of Sweden. The Danish monarch Christian I reluctantly accepted an independent Sweden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291002;The coronation of King Hans;x
EVENTHIST291002;In may 1482 Hans the son of Christian I and Dorothea of Brandenburg were crowned King of Denmark. According to an old agreement he was to rule both Denmark, Norway and Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME291002A;Stall the coronation of Hans;x
ACTIONNAME291002B;We will honor the agreement;x
ACTIONNAME291002C;Never! Sweden shall remain independent;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME291003B;Never! Sweden shall be independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291004;Swedish nobles support Sten Sture den äldre (the elder);x
EVENTHIST291004;When the Danish King Hans tried to make claims on the Swedish crown Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) went to the Swedish nobles to get their support against Hans. Because of Christian I acceptance of an independent Sweden the nobles narrowly accepted Sten Stures proposal of rejecting Hanses demand.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291005;The arrival of King Hans;x
EVENTHIST291005;By 1497 it was painfully clear that Swedens regent Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had been stalling the coronation of King Hans. Hans mobilised an army which headed for Stäket north of Stockholm. Stäket were under siege by Sten Sture den äldre (the elder), but with the arrival of King Hans's army Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) was forced to retreat to Stockholm. Here he waited for a peasant army to arrive and assist him. The Swedish nobles had to deside if they should support Hans or Sten Sture den äldre (the elder).;x
ACTIONNAME291005A;Accept Hans as our King;x
ACTIONNAME291005B;Support Sten Sture;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291006;Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) submits to Hans;x
EVENTHIST291006;In november 1497 Hans was crowned King of Sweden, and he returned to Denmark with his army. Sten Stures peasant army had been defeated in two great battles, and he had no other option than to capitulate to Hans. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) still had great support among the Swedish commoners though, and Hans desided to let him live.;x
ACTIONNAME291006A;Long live King Hans!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291007;Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) executed;x
EVENTHIST291007;Following his victory in Stockholm Hans were crowned King of Sweden. He then put Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) on trial for high treason, and had him executed. This desision led to much unrest since Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) had enjoyed a vast popularity among the Swedish commoners. To make matters even worse Hans returned to Denmark with his army, so the Swedish nobles were left on their own to fight the growing rebellions.;x
ACTIONNAME291007A;Sten Sture will be avenged;x
ACTIONNAME291007B;Accept Hans's desision;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291008;Hans defeated in Ditmarsken;x
EVENTHIST291008;In 1501 the Danish army suffered a massive defeat at the hands of a peasant army in Ditmarsken. This gave the Swedish nobles renewed hope of a independent Sweden. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) seized the moment and gathered the nobles to rally them against King Hans. The nobles agreed that time had, come for a independent Sweden and wrote a letter of independence to King Hans. Following that they sieged the castle at Stockholm where the Danish Queen Christine currently resided. Christine kept the Swedish army at bay with a 1000 men for about seven month before she was forced to surrender.;x
ACTIONNAME291008A;Sweden shall be independent;x
ACTIONNAME291008B;Remain loyal to Hans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291009;Denmark withdraws;x
EVENTHIST291009;Three days after Christine surrendered King Hans arrived with the Danish fleet, but since the Dannebrog (the Danish flag) no longer swayed above the castle of Stockholm and Christine was held prisoner, he chose but to withdraw and negotiate for Christine's release.;x
ACTIONNAME291009A;Keep Christine for now, but release her in the future;x
ACTIONNAME291009B;Release Christine now;x
ACTIONNAME291009C;Christine shall never be free;x
ACTIONNAME291009D;Execute her;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291010;War has come;x
EVENTHIST291010;Despite of the fact that Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) held Queen Christine of Denmark captured the Danish King desided to wage war against Sweden. Sten Sture den äldre (the elder) was now left with a difficult choice. Either he could execute Christine to show his power, or he could simply let her remain confined. Executing Christine would surely gather support in Sweden, and cause unrest in Denmark, but it would also damage foreign relations.;x
ACTIONNAME291010A;Execute Christine;x
ACTIONNAME291010B;Leave Christine in prison;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291011;Trial of Trolle;x
EVENTHIST291011;Gustav Trolle was the Archbishop of Sweden and a clearly pro-union politician. He was one of the richer men in Sweden and his castle (Stäket) was situated strategically between Stockholm and Bergslagen, and could thus in the event of war be used to prevent reinforcements from arriving that way. In addition to this the struggle between Sten Sture den yngre (the younger) and Trolle was a matter of land and riches, in 1517 the Swedish Riksdag therefore decided to remove the bishop from his position and raze his castle, even though this was something that only the Pope was allowed to do. Trolle's removal was the reason cited for the Bloodbath of Stockholm.;x
ACTIONNAME291011A;Remove Trolle and raze his castle;x
ACTIONNAME291011B;Let Trolle remain archbishop;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291012;Battle of Åsunden;x
EVENTHIST291012;At the Battle of Åsunden's Ice Christian II defeated the Swedish army under Sten Sture den yngre (the younger)'s command. Sture was fatally wounded during the battle and died soon afterwards. Within a few months most of Sweden was in the hands of King Christian II. He arranged to have himself crowned King of Sweden in exchange for returning the conquered territories to their rightful noble owners.;x
ACTIONNAME291012A;Accept Christian II offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291013;The Stockholmian Massacre;x
EVENTHIST291013;The fourth of November 1520 King Christian II was crowned as King of Sweden having promised amnesty for any and all that opposed him, and he had invitited a large part of the Sture-party to his coronation. Suddenly, the 7th of November, King Christian summoned the nobles to the Great Hall, where he proceeded to accuse them of heresy and conspiracy against the True Church. The reason cited for this was the removal of Trolle, and Trolle himself demanded, that he be repaid for the destruction of his castle and his removal. Sten Sture's widow, Kristian Gyllenstierna, however, made the fatal mistake of showing King Christian the list of the names of the people who had signed the document of Trolles removal. Christian took the opportunity, and declared all the involved (except Hans Brask, the Bishop of Skara) to be heretics and enemies of the Church, a few days later the executions began, it is estimated that between 60 and 90 noblemen were executed, and many more burghers and regular Stockholmers.;x
ACTIONNAME291013A;This is an outrage! Lets drive the Danes away!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291014;Centralization of the Kalmar Union;x
EVENTHIST291014;When Gustav Vasa tried to claim the throne of Sweden and withdraw the country from the Kalmar Union, he faced a massive unexpected resistance from the Swedish nobles. The end result was that Sweden proclaimed their everlasting support of the Kalmar Union. This gave King Christian an opputunity to proclaim a united union and integrate Sweden which he seized. This left Sweden with the choice of either joining Denmark or accepting Gustav Vasa as their King and rebel against Christian II.;x
ACTIONNAME291014A;Accept the Danish proposal (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME291014B;Decline the Danish proposal and proclaim Gustav Vasa King of Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291015;Containing Russia;x
EVENTHIST291015;The death of King Karl XII of Sweden marked the end of the last great inter-Scandinavian conflicts. During this period the two countries agreed to put centuries of hostilities behind themselves and instead focus on containing Europe's new superpower, the expansionistic Russia of Tzar Peter the Great.;x
ACTIONNAME291015A;Pro-Denmark;x
ACTIONNAME291015B;Take no definite stance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291016;Uppsala University;x
EVENTHIST291016;Uppsala University was founded in 1477 and was the first university in Scandinavia. The initiative in this matter came from the Primate of the Catholic Church of Sweden, Archbishop Jakob Ulvsson of Uppsala. After the Pope's approval the new University was established. It was small, having at most 50 students and a handful of professors. Uppsala University fell into decay in the first decade of the 16th century due to the political unrest of the period.;x
ACTIONNAME291016A;Establish it;x
ACTIONNAME291016B;We cannot afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291017;Restoring privileges of the Uppsala University;x
EVENTHIST291017;At the end of the 16th century the Protestant clergy had gained a firm hold over religious teaching and a decision was made at a meeting in Uppsala in 1593 to restore the privileges of the University. The new charter was signed on 15 March 1595. During the reign of Gustav II Adolf Sweden became a bureaucratic state, so the Kingdom needed competent government officials. The King provided benefits to the University, both economically and administratively. Professors from other countries were summoned and the number of students increased.;x
ACTIONNAME291017A;Confirm privileges;x
ACTIONNAME291017B;No way;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291018;Erik issues war taxes;x
EVENTHIST291018;During his wars King Erik needed money for troops badly. Therefore he issues a series of war taxes in Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME291018A;We must pay our leige;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291019;Unrest in Sweden;x
EVENTHIST291019;Following the wars against the counts of Holstein the unrest in Sweden was very high due to the war taxes imposed by Erik. In 1434 this resulted in major rebellion in northern and central Sweden. Erik had no choice but to sign a treaty that severely reduced his power in Sweden or face a full-scale Swedish war. He ended up signing the treaty and was now obliged to heed the advice of the Swedish State Council as well as only allow Swedish nobles to govern Swedish provinces. Erik was furious and left for his castle in Gotland leaving the administration of Denmark in the hands of the Danish State Council.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291020;Rebellion in Sweden;x
EVENTHIST291020;The Swedes were not happy with the Danes' frequent wars on Schleswig, Holstein, Mecklenburg, and Pomerania, which were a disturbance to Swedish iron exports to the European continent. Furthermore, the centralization of government in Denmark raised suspicions. The Swedish Privy Council wanted to retain a fair degree of self-government. The unity of the union eroded in the 1430s, even to the point of armed rebellion, leading to the expulsion of Danish forces from Sweden.;x
ACTIONNAME291020A;Sweden will be independent;x
ACTIONNAME291020B;Lets fight the rebellion instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291021;Sweden claims Gotland and Norway;x
EVENTHIST291021;When Erik retreated to Gotland and began pirating on merchants in the Baltic Sea he lost support from Denmark. An opportunity to seize the claim on Gotland for the Swedish nobles presented itself at the death of Christopher of Bavaria in 1448, without a direct heir, Charles VIII was elected king of Sweden on June 20 and on June 28 he was hailed as the new monarch at the Stone of Mora, not far from Uppsala. Charles now claimed Norway and Gotland as Swedish crown lands. His election as king of Sweden resulted in an effort to reestablish the Kalmar Union, this time under Swedish initiative, and in 1449 he was also elected king of Norway. The Danish had in September 1448 elected Christian I as their new monarch. Soon, in 1450, Charles was forced to cede Norway to Christian. From 1451, Sweden and Denmark were in state of war against each other which would last for three years.;x
ACTIONNAME291021A;Gotland belongs to Sweden;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291022;The invasion of Gotland is launched;x
EVENTHIST291022;In 1449 the Swedish forces tried to invade Gotland.;x
ACTIONNAME291022A;Launch the invasion of Gotland;x
#;x
EVENTHIST291024;In 1449 the Swedish forces in Gotland aided Erik in the war against the Danes. While Erik was successful in defending the island, he realised that there was no way he could win the war. Therefore he agreed to leave Gotland to the Danes for safe passage to Pomerania.;x
ACTIONNAME291024A;Accept Danish sovereignty of Gotland;x
ACTIONNAME291024B;Claim Gotland and declare war on Denmark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291025;Gotland is yet again in Danish hands;x
EVENTHIST291025;Despite having the opputunity to conquer Gotland from the rogue pirat Erik of Pommeerania and thereby securing Gotland for Sweden we allowed Gotland to fall into Danish hands again. There will go many years before we can assert our claim again and the Swedish nobles are not pleased.;x
ACTIONNAME291025A;Lets forget about Gotland for now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291028;The decline of Swedish influence in Germany;x
EVENTHIST291028;Sweden's military campaign conducted against an Anti-Swedish coalition, originally formed by Russia, Denmark, Saxony and Poland (and successively enlarged with Hanover and Prussia) in the so-called Great Northern Conflict, saw most of her possessions around the estuaries of Elbe and Weser Rivers, severely threatened by invasions of enemy armies. The possession of these territories enabled the owner to gain control over the most important trade routes of the Holy Roman Empire, claimed by Sweden in the stipulation of the treaty of Wesphalia, which ended the Thirty Years War. Signing the treaty of Stockholm in 1720 Sweden renounced her Northern German possessions in the bishoprics of Bremen and Verden.;x
ACTIONNAME291028A;We cannot ensure steady control over imperial trade;x
ACTIONNAME291028B;We will never give up our foothold in Germany;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291029;The Acquisition of Vorpommern;x
EVENTHIST291029;With our constant diplomatic pressure on the Pomeranian rulers we managed to obtain economic influence upon the German territories around the Baltic Sea and to set gain control over one the most important trade routes of the Holy Roman Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291030;The Acquisition of Pomerania;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291031;The Hannibal controversy;x
EVENTHIST291031;Sweden had been highly successful in the Thirty Years' War, having defeated Danish armies in Germany and seen substantial victories under Gustavus Adolphus and, after this death, under the leadership of Count Axel Oxenstierna, Lord High Chancellor of Sweden. At the same time, Sweden was continually threatened by Denmark-Norway, which almost completely encircled Sweden from the south (Blekinge, Skåne, and Halland), the west (Bohuslän) and the northwest (Jämtland). The Danish Sound Dues were also a continuing source of irritation and a contributing factor to the war. \n \nIn the spring of 1643 the Swedish Privy Council determined that their military strength made territorial gains at the expense of Denmark likely. The Count drew up the plan for war and directed a surprise multiple-front attack on Denmark in May.;x
ACTIONNAME291031A;Draw up a plan;x
ACTIONNAME291031B;Sweden is not threatened;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291032;The claim to Jämtland, Gotland and Skäne;x
EVENTHIST291032;Sweden is powerful enough to claim these territories...;x
ACTIONNAME291032A;Those are Swedish lands;x
ACTIONNAME291032B;Don't press our claims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291033;The rise of Russian power;x
EVENTHIST291033;In 1705, the Russians had succeeded in taking Narva, and the foundations for St. Petersburg were being laid. In the Peace of Nystadt in 1721 Sweden ceded Livonia, Estonia, Ingria and Eastern Karelia to Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME291033A;We cannot resist;x
ACTIONNAME291033B;We will never give up;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291034;Karl X Gustav ambitions;x
EVENTHIST291034;The Russians invaded and crushed the Polish army, easily retaking Smolensk, and maybe advance further toward our Baltic possessions. Should we react and conquer royal Prussia before Russia grabs it?;x
ACTIONNAME291034A;Let's take care of our bitter rival once and for all!;x
ACTIONNAME291034B;No more wars;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291035;Treaty of Marienburg;x
EVENTHIST291035;The Poles, in a shocking return of their King, managed to hold/retake their capital, forcing Swedish troops to go back. Military help of the Elector Friedrich-Wilhelm was needed.;x
ACTIONNAME291035A;Ask for Brandenburgian help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291036;Treaty of Labiau;x
EVENTHIST291036;Friedrich-Wilhelm seems to get closer to the Poles. We must try to make concessions in order to keep him allied with us.;x
ACTIONNAME291036A;Make concessions to Brandenburg for further help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291038;Migration from Karelia;x
EVENTHIST291038;Since the 13th century the Karelians have lived in the tension between the East and the West, between Eastern Orthodoxy and Western Catholicism. During this century, the Swedish crown established Korsholm as the administrative centre of Österbotten and Swedish became the main culture of the region. During the early 15th century large parts of the inland Österbotten were colonized by Finnish settlers who arrived from Karelia due to the religious persecution by the Russians and the Orthodox church.;x
ACTIONNAME291038A;Accept the Karelians;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291039;Swedish migration in Österbotten;x
EVENTHIST291039;Korsholm has a history that can be dated back to 1348. Thanks to the sea connections with Stockholm, ship building and trade became the main export, Österbotten flourished and attracted Swedish migration. On October 2, 1606 during the reign of Charles IX of Sweden the town was grated city status and renamed to Vaasa, the new capital of the area was near the old harbour and trade point close to the Korsholm church. In 1611 the city was chartered and renamed after the Royal House of Vasa. The municipality since the Karelian migration was bilingual, with a majority from 17th century, being Swedish and a minority being Finnish speakers. Religiously by 1606, both Swedes and Finns in Österbotten had the same religion.;x
ACTIONNAME291039A;Colonize and arm;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291040;The loss of the Baltic Provinces;x
EVENTHIST291040;Our claims on the Baltic are in question since we no longer control the provinces of Estonia and Livonia. The nobles and burghers of the bigger cities are refusing to cooperate with our officials and are negotiating with neighboring kings, asking for their protection.;x
ACTIONNAME291040;Yes, We will focus our attention elsewhere;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291041;Swedish Rule in Kola;x
EVENTHIST291041;Before the 19th century, the Kola peninsula was sparsely populated. The Sami people made up most of the permanent population. We now have fully incorporated the province into our administative system and established profitable trading relations with the Sami.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291042;Swedish Rule in Kexholm;x
EVENTHIST291042;The Karelians were Finnic-speaking people closely related to the Finns. Most Karelians lived in Russia and were Orthodox Christian, but a significant minority residing in Finland was Western by culture and by religion. We now consider people in the province Kexholm as accepted subjects of our empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291043;Swedish Conquest of Kexholm;x
EVENTHIST291043;Sweden received the county of Kexholm through the treaty of Stolbovo in 1617. Most of the population in Kexholm was Orthodox Karelian alongside an Ortodox Russian minority. Under the terms of the treaty people were free to practice their religion, but under the first governor of the new province, Jacob de la Gardie, Orthodox monks and boyars were ordered to leave and religious repression began. This caused a massive exodus of Karelians and Russians from the province over the decades despite an official ban on relocation. At the same time Swedish and especially Finnish immigrants were invited to settle and occupy the province permanently.;x
ACTIONNAME291043A;Repress Orthodox Christianity;x
ACTIONNAME291043B;Let people practice their religion freely;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291044;Swedish Rule in Karelia;x
EVENTHIST291044;The Karelians were Finnic-speaking people closely related to the Finns. Most Karelians lived in Russia and were Orthodox Christian, but a significant minority residing in Finland was Western by culture and by religion. We now consider people in the province Karelia as accepted subjects of our empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291045;Swedish Rule in Olonets;x
EVENTHIST291045;The Karelians were Finnic-speaking people closely related to the Finns. Most Karelians lived in Russia and were Orthodox Christian, but a significant minority residing in Finland was Western by culture and by religion. We now consider people in the province Olonets as accepted subjects of our empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME291046;Swedish Rule in Arkhangelsk;x
EVENTHIST291046;Before it was colonized by Russia in the 16th century, the Arkhangelsk region was mainly populated by the Nenets people, Nenets meaning ''man''. We now have fully incorporated the province into our administrative system.;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Switzerland.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTHIST5008;Miguel Servet (or Servetus) was an Aragonese physician who was trained in Lyon and Paris and whose theological ideas became very polemic. He believed that God is unitary and that the Trinity is not founded in scripture. He anonymously published 'Restitution of Christianity', a book outlining his theological views, but was persecuted when his authorship was discovered. His old friend John Calvin was especially angered by these ideas. Servet also proposed that the blood traveled from the heart through the pulmonary artery and back through the pulmonary vein, without actually passing through the septum. After being persecuted by the French church, Servet fled for Italy, traveling through Geneva, where Jean Calvin had the power and Servet hoped to find some support from him. But Calvin was very angered by the philosophical and theological ideas of Servet, so Calvin had Servet arrested, and condemned him to burning at the stake, which took place 27th october 1553.;x
ACTIONNAME5008A;To the flames with him!;x
ACTIONNAME5008B;No, Servet must be protected;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5901;Leonhard Euler remains in our country;x
EVENTHIST5901;The Swiss Leonhard Euler was, perhaps, the best mathematician of the 18th century. His work included: number theory, infinitesimal analysis including its emerging branches, differential equations and the calculus of variations and rational mechanics. He viewed these three fields as intimately interconnected. Studies of number theory were vital to the foundations of calculus, and special functions and differential equations were essential to rational mechanics, which supplied concrete problems.;x
ACTIONNAME5901A;We have the best mathematician in the world!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20301;Grandson and Morat;x
EVENTHIST20301;Charles the Bold's greatest dream was to establish a grand duchy which would link the North Sea to the Mediterranean. To expand in Italy, he needed to secure the Alps passes. In 1474, encouraged by Louis XI, the Swiss seized the opportunity of a rebellion in Alsace to anticipate this expansion and declared war on Burgundy.;x
ACTIONNAME20301A;Charge!;x
ACTIONNAME20301B;We will find a diplomatic solution to this threat;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20302;Unhappiness against Louis XII;x
EVENTHIST20302;The Italian wars of Louis XII caused some trouble in Switzerland. The losses among Swiss mercenaries in the French armies were too high. Local corruption became a serious problem. Furthermore, Louis XII refused to pay the mercenaries as agreed!;x
ACTIONNAME20302A;We can't trust this bastard! He will pay for this treachery!;x
ACTIONNAME20302B;We will take charge this time, but we forbid any bribe in the future;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20303;The Empire strikes back;x
EVENTHIST20303;Maximilian I of Austria set out to reestablish by force the Habsburgs' ancestral domination of Switzerland, in alliance with the Swabian League, under the slogan 'The Swiss, too, must have a master'.;x
ACTIONNAME20303A;We will never give in to this pressure;x
ACTIONNAME20303B;Let the mighty Habsburgs become our rulers again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20306;The Swiss Guard in Rome;x
EVENTHIST20306;When, at the end of the 15th century, with Charles VIII the Italian Wars began, the Swiss were described by the Italian historian Guicciardini, as 'the nerve and the hope of an army'. In 1495 the life of the King of France was saved thanks to the immovable firmness of his Swiss foot-soldiers. At the beginning of the 16th century the Vatican began to employ Swiss mercenaries, who had a reputation of courage, noble sentiments and loyalty. Because of their faithful and disinterested service Pope Julius II in 1505 asked the Swiss Federal Tagesatzung to provide him with a constant core of 200 Swiss mercenaries for the protection of the Apostolic palace in Rome. In September 1505, a first contingent of 150 soldiers started their march towards Rome, they entered for the first time the Vatican in the evening of the 22nd of January 1506, where they were blessed by Pope Julius II. The prelate Johann Burchard of Strasbourg, Master of Pontifical Ceremonies at that time, and author of a famous chronicle, noted that event in his diary. Their first, and most significant, hostile engagement was on May 6, 1527 when 147 Guards, including their commander, died fighting the lansquenets lead by Charles de Bourbon, Constable of France, in the Sack of Rome.;x
ACTIONNAME20306A;We swear to faithfully, honestly and honorably serve the Pope;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20307;Five new cantons;x
EVENTHIST20307;Between 1513 and 1536, Switzerland took the shape she still has today. Five new cantons (Fribourg, Solothurn, Basel and Schaffhausen and Appenzell) had joined the Confederation already in the past three decades, and the takeover of Vaud and Valais from Savoy brought even more land and more wealth to the country. This also brought some stability to the balance of denominations, preventing the collapse of the Confederation for religious reasons.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20308;Jean Calvin settles in Geneva;x
EVENTHIST20308;Jean Chauvin or Calvin was a Picard bourgeois favoured by the bishop of Noyon. His father worked in the city government before losing the favour of the local Church. After spending some years in Paris, Calvin became interested in Lutheran teachings, and subsequently converted to Protestantism. The Affair of the Placards, which involved a direct attack to the King of France, forced him to escape from Paris as no Protestant was safe there after that event occurred. He went to Geneva, but the population expelled him. He returned in 1541 and settled there until his death, working in the Consistory. Calvin, unlike Luther, was a one-book-man. His three editions of the monumental Institutio Christianae Religionis are a masterpiece of theological Protestantism, and one of the most important books of the century, highly influential for Dutch, Scottish and English reformed Protestants. Calvin also planned a severe reform of customs and ancient practices, and in his war with local nobility, he prosecuted and expelled many of his opponents. Geneva was to be a model city, a city ''fearful of God'', tidy, clean, and with no vagabonds or idle people. Consequences for both Geneva and Switzerland were extremely important, because a ferocious moral regime was started to supervise any practices that looked dangerous to both Church and Government. Also, many foreigners were attracted by the opportunity to freely practice Protestant Eucharist and Baptism (the basis of Lutheran and reformed rituals), therefore adding more than 5,000 inhabitants to city as Geneva, Bern and Zurich.;x
ACTIONNAME20308A;Yes, let him preach in our city. We need more discipline;x
ACTIONNAME20308B;Expell this French scum;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20309;Protestants expelled from France;x
EVENTHIST20309;Louis XIV embarked on a policy of persecuting the Protestants. Finally, in 1685, he declared that the majority of Protestants had been converted to Catholicism and that the Edict of Nantes of 1598, having thus become superfluous, was revoked. Thousands of French Protestants fled abroad to escape the violent persecutions which followed immediately. Switzerland, like England, the Netherlands and other Protestant states, appealed to many highly skilled and industrious people, who strenghtened her economy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20310;The Massacre of the Swiss guards;x
EVENTHIST20310;The Paris mob, inflamed by the heinous writings of Marat, stormed the Tuileries Palace. The King escaped but most Swiss guards were killed. The other Swiss Regiments in the French Army were later disbanded. This was felt like an affront in all Switzerland.;x
ACTIONNAME20310A;We are deeply shocked! France adds insult to injury!;x
ACTIONNAME20310B;We are very sorry but this is not our problem;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20311;A troubled period begins;x
EVENTHIST20311;Following its mission to 'liberate' all the European populations from the grasp of the Ancien Régime, the French post-revolutionary governments abolished the Confederation and established the Helvetic Republic, with a single constitution, giving little consideration for the history and traditions of the Swiss country. Internal disorder would arise and steadily worsen. The pro-French puppet state would be unable to cope with the new 'innovative' situation. Anarchy prevailed then for years until the Restoration of Vienna re-established the Confederate government and confirm Switzerland perpetual neutrality.;x
ACTIONNAME20311A;We are in deep trouble;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20312;A new constitution;x
EVENTHIST20312;With his Mediation Act of 1803, Napoléon eventually restored order and stability. This new constitution reestablished a political structure similar to that of the old Confederation of 13 cantons. Some new cantons were even added. In return for this more suitable regime, however, the Swiss had to maintain not less than 16,000 men in the French army on a permanent basis.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184000;Meeting of the Tagsatzung diet;x
EVENTHIST184000;The Swiss Confederation was made up of around 10-20 seperate entities during the EU2 timeframe. These entities were made up of rural cantons and Urban city-states and each governed themselves to a large degree. However effects affecting the confederation as a whole would be put to a diet where each canton and city would contribute, these diets would be held regularly, one of which is now being held. We now have a choice by choosing whether the Urban or Rural Cantons will be dominant and which we think would best benefit the Confederation at this time.;x
ACTIONNAME184000A;Rural Cantons Dominant;x
ACTIONNAME184000B;Urban Cantons Dominant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184020;Increase Catholic Influence;x
EVENTHIST184020;With the Protestant cantons gaining more and more influence. Berne (a Catholic city canton) decided to try and gain more influence for the catholic cause. A way of acheiving this would be to increase its sphere of influence south-west into Savoyard lands towards Lake Geneve, at the expense of Savoy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184021;Urban Indignation;x
EVENTHIST184021;The Urban cantons would often find themselves playing second fiddle to the will of the Rural cantons. As continued Rural dominance prevaled, the Urban cantons would tend to prevaricate and provide as much difficulty as they could to the workings of the Rural councils. As we can see the oligarchs are upset at the present conditions.;x
ACTIONNAME184021A;Placate the Urban Cantons;x
ACTIONNAME184021B;They will have to wait until the next Diet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184024;Urban Intransigence;x
EVENTHIST184024;The Urban cantons would often find themselves playing second fiddle to the will of the Rural cantons. As continued Rural dominance prevaled, the Urban cantons would tend to prevaricate and provide as much difficulty as they could to the workings of the Rural councils. As we can see the oligarchs are furious at the present conditions.;x
ACTIONNAME184024A;Try to Placate the Oligarchs;x
ACTIONNAME184024B;Prepare for the Repurcussions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184027;County of Kyburg;x
EVENTHIST184027;Sigismund of Tyrol also ruled areas in the midst of Switzerland, the Habsburg possessions such as the County of Kyburg (north of Zurich) which later became the seat of a bailiff from Zurich and in which Zurich was very interested in obtaining. Since he was always in financial trouble, he soon searched for someone to grant him a credit - this is an opportunity to consolidate our rule and give the Habsburgs the chance to expand, preferably far from us in the east in Austria... \n \nShould we lend Sigismund gold with Kyburg as pawn?;x
ACTIONNAME184027A;Accept and add the county to the city of Zürich;x
ACTIONNAME184027B;Refuse to negotiate with a Habsburg;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184028;Zurich war with Habsburg intervention;x
EVENTHIST184028;In 1440, the Swiss town of Zürich allied with the Habsburgs against the Cantons of Schwyz and Glarus over the title of the extinct count of Toggenburg - the town of Zurich gave the County of Kyburg back to the Habsburgs as payment for their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME184028A;Zurich must be subdued;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184029;The perpetual neutrality;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184030;The independence from the Empire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184031;Witch-hunting in Switzerland;x
EVENTHIST184031;The medieval Inquisition tried a large number of witches, but collective witch-hunting was exclusively a modern phenomena. Individual maleficium (Latin for witchcraft) was not uncommon in many rural areas, but it wasn't until scholastic demonology related witches and Sabbaths (night meetings with strong conspiracy elements, including cannibalism, orgies and a sacred oath of loyalty to Satan himself) that societies started to get obsessed with the matter. This conspiracy paranoia can track its roots as far as to the first massacres of Jews and Lepers in the High Middle Ages, when thousands were slaughtered by defeated Crusaders and angry countrymen. But it's in the early 15th century when demonological theories will become fully accepted by the upper classes. The Councils of Constance and Basel are considered to be the first public space in which these concepts, maleficium and Sabbath were publicly related. The work of Johannes Nider (1380-1438), The Formicarius (The Anthill), was a masterpiece of scholastic demonology and marked a new era in witch-hunting. The work of Heinrich Kramer (1430-1505), Malleus Maleficarum (Hammer of the Wicked) was the first work that reaches widespread attention, and works as a inquisitorial manual for witch-hunters. But it's not the Church that tries the most in Modern Ages. On the contrary, civil courts are responsible for 85-90 percent of executions. \n \nSwitzerland is home to the first witch-hunting process and an estimate of 5,000-10,000 burned witches makes it one of the most affected regions in Europe. Only by the early 18th century, with Illustration at the doors of Geneva, will the horrible massacre stop producing victims on the western side of the Alps.;x
ACTIONNAME184031A;Burn the heretics!;x
ACTIONNAME184031B;Be lenient with the misguided sheep;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184033;Switzerland breaks free from the Empire;x
EVENTHIST184033;In 1648, the Thirty Years War ended with the Treaty of Westphalia. Although the independence of Switzerland from the Empire was only now formally recognized, these territories had enjoyed de facto independence for decades.;x
ACTIONNAME184033A;We are free!;x
ACTIONNAME184033B;Let's not;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184041;Emergency Council;x
EVENTHIST184041;The Swiss Confederation was made up of around 10-20 seperate entities during the EU2 timeframe. These entities were made up of rural cantons and Urban city-states and each governed themselves to a large degree. However effects affecting the confederation as a whole would be put to a diet where each canton and city would contribute, these diets would be held regularly, including times of extreme danger, an emergency meeting has been called.;x
ACTIONNAME184041A;Mobilise the Cantons!;x
ACTIONNAME184041B;Seek diplomatic solutions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184044;Swiss mercenaries;x
EVENTHIST184044;The Pikemen of the Swiss Confederation gained a deserved reputation in Renaissance Europe as some of the finest. Any noble with the necessary means to do so would attempt to try and hire the Swiss mercenaries for any adventure they were undertaking and would consider it well worth the money. This would continue until 1515AD when the Swiss found themselves involved in problematic ventures in North Italy and from this date would begin to become more neutral in European ventures. A foreign power wishes to hire our troops.;x
ACTIONNAME184044A;Agree to the Transaction;x
ACTIONNAME184044B;Our men are not for sale;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184049;Peasant Unrest;x
EVENTHIST184049;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. As we can see the peasants are upset at the present conditions.;x
ACTIONNAME184049A;Placate the Rural Cantons;x
ACTIONNAME184049B;They will have to wait until the next Diet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184052;Peasant Revolts;x
EVENTHIST184052;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. As we can see the peasants are furious at the present conditions.;x
ACTIONNAME184052A;Try to Placate the peasants;x
ACTIONNAME184052B;Put down the revolts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184055;Zurich War;x
EVENTHIST184055;In 1440 Zurich allied with the Habsburgs against the Cantons of Schwyz and Glarus over the title of the extinct count of Toggenburg.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184056;Thurgau Gained;x
EVENTHIST184056;When the Pope excommunicated Duke Sigismund of Tyrol, the Swiss Confederation used the excommunication to conquer and annex Thurgau.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184057;The Burgundian Wars;x
EVENTHIST184057;The Swiss were allied with the South German cities and the Habsburgs (who were fearful of Charles' ambitions of conquest in Alsace), and were supported by subsidies from Louis XI of France, bitter enemy of Charles the Bold. Shall we wage war on Burgundy?;x
ACTIONNAME184057A;Curb Burgundy's Ambition;x
ACTIONNAME184057B;This is none of our Affair;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184061;French Send Aid;x
EVENTHIST184061;The French have subsidised our struggle against the Burgundians.;x
ACTIONNAME184061A;Huzzah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184062;Austrians Send Aid;x
EVENTHIST184062;The Austrians have subsidised our struggle against the Burgundians.;x
ACTIONNAME184062A;Huzzah!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184063;Additional Members - 1481;x
EVENTHIST184063;In 1481 Two new members were added to the Swiss confederation - that of Fribourg and Solothurn. However these were two cities and the Rural Cantons did not want to see more power going to the cities and tried to block their entry. The hermit Saint Nikolaus of Flue mediated between the two groups and the two new members were accepted.;x
ACTIONNAME184063A;Welcome Brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184064;The Swabian War;x
EVENTHIST184064;This was the result of a boundary dispute on the Austrian border. The Emperor was supported by the German cities, while the Swiss were allied with the French. For a few months fighting raged all along the northern and eastern frontier, the principle battles being fought at Bruderholz, Hard, Schwaderloh, Frastenz and Calven. The decisive battle was fought at Dornach, when the Swiss defeated Maximillian himself, who was forced by the treaty of Basel to grant to Switzerland virtual independence from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME184064A;So be it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184065;Additional Members - 1501;x
EVENTHIST184065;The Swabian War was the result of a boundary dispute on the Austrian border. The Emperor was supported by the German cities, while the Swiss were allied with the French. For a few months fighting raged all along the northern and eastern frontier, by the end however two new members would join the Confederation, these were Basel and Schaffenhausen both of whom were allies of the Swiss during the Swabian War.;x
ACTIONNAME184065A;Welcome Brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184066;The Betrayal at Novara;x
ACTIONNAME184066A;We can't fight against our brothers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184067;Battle of Marignano;x
EVENTHIST184067;This was fought 10 miles outside Milan and saw the Swiss troops of Bern and Central Switzerland fighting on both sides. The majority of the Swiss were fighting against the French forces of François Ier and resulted in several inconclusive engagements. The French took position at Marignano (today's Melegnano) to face the attacking Swiss and there, in the evening of 13 and in the morning of 14 September 1515, a fierce battle, also known as the Battle of the Giants, was fought. In that battle, paused only at late night of the first day (during which the two armies stood facing each other awaiting the coming day, even François Ier and his gendarmes, forming the advanced line of the French army, remained all night mounted with lance in hand and helmet on head) and then resumed at sunrise of the day after, the French army managed to defeat the most celebrated Swiss pikemen, who until then were always victorious on the battlefield, when the Venetian re-inforcements arrived to François Ier. Only 3000 Swiss escaped out of some 22,000 who fought whilst the French losses were about 8000 of about 33,000.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184068;Milan under Swiss protectorate;x
ACTIONNAME184068A;Let's protect the Duke of Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184069;Expansion of Bern into Savoie;x
EVENTHIST184069;Vaud, Chablis, Lausanne and other territories of savoie were subdued and annexed.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184071;Peasant Unrest;x
EVENTHIST184071;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1653 the peasants of the rural population between Lucerne and Bern revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are becoming restless.;x
ACTIONNAME184071A;They will have to wait until the next Diet;x
ACTIONNAME184071B;Placate the Rural Cantons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184072;Peasant Revolts;x
EVENTHIST184072;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1653 the peasants of the rural population between Lucerne and Bern revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are revolting.;x
ACTIONNAME184072A;Put down the revolts;x
ACTIONNAME184072B;Try to Placate the peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184075;Peasant Unrest;x
EVENTHIST184075;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1717 the peasants of the rural population of Wilchingen revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are becoming restless.;x
ACTIONNAME184075A;They will have to wait until the next Diet;x
ACTIONNAME184075B;Placate the Rural Cantons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184076;Peasant Revolts;x
EVENTHIST184076;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1717 the peasants of the rural population of Wilchingen revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are revolting.;x
ACTIONNAME184076A;Put down the revolts;x
ACTIONNAME184076B;Try to Placate the peasants;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184077;Peasant Unrest;x
EVENTHIST184077;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1717 the peasants of the rural population of Werdenberg revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are becoming restless.;x
ACTIONNAME184077A;They will have to wait until the next Diet;x
ACTIONNAME184077B;Placate the Rural Cantons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME184078;Peasant Revolts;x
EVENTHIST184078;The Rural cantons were always weary of the dominance of the great Urban regions, especially Zurich, Lucerne and Berne. In such times that the oligarchs of these cities exerted continual dominance, the members of the rural areas would voice their anger. In 1717 the peasants of the rural population of Werdenberg revolted against the undemocratic rule of the cities. The peasants are revolting.;x
ACTIONNAME184078A;Put down the revolts;x
ACTIONNAME184078B;Try to Placate the peasants;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ternate.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME308000;Founding of the Sultanate;x
EVENTHIST308000;With the founding of the Sultanate of Ternate, the area became a Muslim Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME308000A;Found a great Muslim dynasty;x
ACTIONNAME308000B;Do not found the sultanate;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME308001A;This will help regulate trade;x
#;x
EVENTNAME308002;Tidore submits to VOC;x
EVENTHIST308002;Speelman expedition forced the Sultan of Tidore (now free of Spanish presence) to submit to the VOC. A peace treaty was signed between Ternate and Tidore, now both under VOC control.;x
ACTIONNAME308002A;Submit to VOC (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME308002B;Attack VOC!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Teutons.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME20123;The Teutonic Order and Danzig;x
EVENTHIST20123;The Medieval province of Danzig belonged to Poland on similar terms as the Marches belonged to HRE. In 1309, the Teutonic Order, feigning that it wanted to help against Brandenburgians who sieged the city, grabbed the land. Poland never recognized this fact. Both countries found themselves in continuous warfare which culminated in the Battle of Grunwald. The defeated Teutonic Order never regained its position. The population of Danzig was about 90 percent Polish. About 5 percent were Dutch who started to migrate to the delta of Vistula in the 16th century. The cities of Danzig, Thorn, and others were mainly settled by Germans who were definitely more interested in trade than in politics. The Teutonic Order had problems with Danzig, since the political aims of the Order were in contradiction to the policy of the city and province. Had the Teutonic Order encouraged more rustic people from Germany to settle in Danzig, then it may have been easier to rule.;x
ACTIONNAME20123A;Leave it as it is;x
ACTIONNAME20123B;Let the German population be dominant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME20124;Danzig has a chance to become a trade center;x
EVENTHIST20124;Western Europe was in growing need of grain in the 15th century. It couldn't be gained by any other means than by trade. Poland produced much more grain than it needed. 'Homo Oeconomicus' got his chance and used it very well. Danzig, a city always based on trade, reshaped into the most important center in the Baltic region, excepting only perhaps Lubeck.;x
ACTIONNAME20124A;Yes, we can make money on it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209000;Sale of Neumark;x
EVENTHIST209000;The Neumark, originally the part of Brandenburg east of the Oder river, had been mortgaged to the Teutonic Order by Emperor Sigismund in 1402. In the desperate financial, political and military situation caused by the uprising of the Prussian Lizard League and the intervention of Casimir of Poland in favour of the rebels, the Order decided it would be better to sell Neumark back to the Elector of Brandenburg in order to gain some money and his support than to loose the territory to the Polish King who was obviously attracted by the opportunity to restore the Oder as border with Germany. Thus on February 22nd emissaries of the Order offered the territory to Friedrich II for 40000 Gulden. The elector accepted gladly and on April 5th took the oaths of allegiance from the estates of Neumark in Neu-Landsberg.;x
ACTIONNAME209000A;Offer Neumark to Brandenburg;x
ACTIONNAME209000B;Keep Neumark;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209001;Brandenburg accepts;x
EVENTHIST209001;The Elector of Brandenburg has accepted to buy Neumark. Now we won't have to take care of this isolated poor piece of soil anymore and have gained much-needed financial resources for our war against Poland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209002;The Prussian Confederation;x
EVENTHIST209002;On the 21st of frebuary 1440 the Prussian Federation was formed by 19 Prussian cities, Danzig and Thorn amongst others, and a part of the gentry and clergy of Kulmland. It was a protest against the high taxes levied by the Teutonic Order to pay their reparations to Poland under the peace of Thorn, against the restrictions and taxes on trade, and against a lack of power compared to their wealth. The foundation of the confederation was met with indifference by the grand master.;x
ACTIONNAME209002A;Ignore them;x
ACTIONNAME209002B;Agree to their demands;x
ACTIONNAME209002C;Crush them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209004;The Prussian Confederation revolts;x
EVENTHIST209004;When requests for mediation with the emperor resulted in the banning of the Prussian federation, they sent requestss to the King of Poland for help. After getting a demand for a more official petition, the Prussian Federation sent a formal act of disobedience to the grandmaster and went into open revolt.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209005;Poland accepts the Prussian Petition;x
EVENTHIST209005;The King of Poland has accepted the petition of the Prussian Federation, and accepted them into his realm. What shall we do?;x
ACTIONNAME209005A;He'll have to come and take it by force;x
ACTIONNAME209005B;He can have those troublemakers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209007;The End of the Prussian Federation;x
EVENTHIST209007;Poland has abandoned the Prussian federation we shall crush them now.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME209012;The Fate of the Teutonic Order;x
EVENTHIST209012;The last Grandmaster of the Teutonic Order, Albrecht von Brandenburg, decided to secularize the Order in 1525 and created Duchy of Prussia as a Polish vassal. The Brandenburg branch of Hohenzollerns became the rulers of the Duchy.;x
ACTIONNAME209012A;Become the Duchy of Prussia;x
ACTIONNAME209012B;Continue as the Order;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Theodoros.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME196000;Wedded Bliss;x
EVENTHIST196000;Maria Asanina Palaiologina (aka Maria of Mangup) was a niece of Issakios Saichos (r.1458-75). Her marriage with Stefan III cel Mare of Moldavia (r.1457-1504) in 1472 proved bittersweet. On one hand Theodoros gained an ally against the Ottomans but the Prince's new relation later engineered Issakios's downfall in favour of his new brother-in-law Alexandros (1475). A proposed marital alliance between Saichos's daughter and Ivan III of Muscovy's son (Ivan 'Molodoy') was also made but came to naught with his demise - despite promises of trade concessions to Muscovite merchants.;x
ACTIONNAME196000A;Marry the Voivode;x
ACTIONNAME196000B;Marry Muscovy's heir;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196001;Palace Coup;x
EVENTHIST196001;In light of Issakios Saichos's pro-Ottoman stance, Stefan III of Moldavia backed Alexandros Gabras's bid for the throne. Supplying him with 300 mercenaries, Gabras sailed from Montecastro to Kalimita where he murdered Saichos and assumed control of Theodoros. This usurpation led to Mangup being invested by Ottoman general Gedik Ahmed Pasha - who took its citadel in December 1475.;x
ACTIONNAME196001A;Proclaim Alexandros Prince;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196002;Fortress of Mangup-Kale;x
EVENTHIST196002;Built by the Byzantine Emperors during the VI and VII centuries, it was associated with the mysterious fortress of Doros - serving as bastion of imperial might in the Crimea. Under the stewardship of Prinkeps Alexios (r.1403-47) the site was renovated as capital of the Principality. The basilica and citadel were restored with an additonal palace while the city benefitted from three lines of fortifications that exploited the terrain. Taken by the Ottomans in 1475, they used it as an outpost in the Crimea until the XVIII century.;x
ACTIONNAME196002A;Make it fit for a Prince;x
ACTIONNAME196002B;Leave the ruins alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196003;Mastery of the Euxine;x
EVENTHIST196003;Beginning in 1422, Theodoros and Genoa both claimed the strategic seaport of Cembalo and subsequently control of the Black Sea trade. It repeatedly changed hands in the next decade with Genoa fortifying Cembalo (1425) while Prinkeps Alexios attempted to recoup his losses by rebuilding the harbour at Kalimita (1427).;x
ACTIONNAME196003A;Cembalo is ours;x
ACTIONNAME196003B;Move trade to Kalimita;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196004;Cembalo Conflict;x
EVENTHIST196004;Allying with Genoa's arch-enemy Venice (1432), Theodoros briefly held Cembalo (1433) through its Greek citizens but lost it again to the Genoese Fleet (1434). A combined land and naval operation ravaged Kalimita and prolonged the conflict until 1441. Neither side made any permanent gains.;x
ACTIONNAME196004A;Court Venetian support;x
ACTIONNAME196004B;Make peace with Genoa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196005;Trapuzentine Dispute;x
EVENTHIST196005;When relations deteriorated between Ioannes IV of Trapezountas and the Genoan Republic, Alexios of Theodoros and Ioannes VIII of Byzantium were quick to support a fellow Greek potentate. The Byzantine Navy blockaded Genoan Kaffa while the Principate Army raided Cembalo and reinforced Trapuzentine forces in the region under Despotes Dauid (II).;x
ACTIONNAME196005A;Support the Megas Komnenos;x
ACTIONNAME196005B;Don't get involved;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196006;Fall of Constantinople;x
EVENTHIST196006;Byzantium's demise (1453) was received with alarm in the Crimea. The consequences of a hostile nation manning the Bosporus forced old foes Theodoros and Genoan-Kaffa to reconcile in the face of a common enemy. An Ottoman campaign (1454) and the conquest of Trapezountas (1461) strengthened their resolve with both parties formally signing a defensive alliance in 1471.;x
ACTIONNAME196006A;Make amends;x
ACTIONNAME196006B;Keep our own counsel;x
#;x
EVENTNAME196007;Consequence of the fall of Constantinople;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tibet.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3825;The Dalai Lama takes control;x
EVENTHIST3825;After years of misrule by weak Kings who were puppets of foreign powers, the Dalai Lama, long the spiritual leader of the Tibetan people, has taken full control of the government. His Holiness, the Dalai Lama, seeks our advice. What kind of foreign policy should we pursue?;x
ACTIONNAME3825A;Turn inward and create a peaceful Shangri-La;x
ACTIONNAME3825B;Chastise our treacherous neighbors!;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Timbuktu.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME124000;Independence of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST124000;Taking advantage of the infirmity of Mali the Tuaregs captured Timbuktu in 1433. The city quickly asserted itself as an independent state free from Mali.;x
ACTIONNAME124000A;We are free!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124001;Songhai and the Tuaregs;x
EVENTHIST124001;The undisputable proof of Morocco's inevitable aggression has opened an opportunity for us to bind the fate of Songhai to our own.;x
ACTIONNAME124001A;We must prepare for battle!;x
ACTIONNAME124001B;We harbor no love for Songhai;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124002;The Forces of Morocco;x
EVENTHIST124002;The undisputable proof of Morocco's inevitable aggression is coming for us.;x
ACTIONNAME124002A;Here they come;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124003;The Governor's Reply;x
EVENTHIST124003;In just a short time since taking power Sonni King Ali of Songhai conquered the Dogon and Fulani of the area and dealt a stinging defeat to the Mossi. He then turned his gaze to Timbuktu, knowing it remained the key to control of the valuable gold-salt-ivory trade of the Western Sahara. He sent a message to the governor, asking him to turn the city over to his growing empire peacefully. The leaders of Timbuktu were learned Muslims and refused to surrender their rule to infidels. The governor sent back an insulting letter that rebuked the upstart King for his arrogance.;x
ACTIONNAME124003A;Reject Sonni Ali's preposterous demands;x
ACTIONNAME124003B;Turn the city over to Sonni Ali (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME124004;Tuareg Raids;x
EVENTHIST124004;When the Tuaregs conquered Timbuktu, the Muslim leaders of the city struck a deal with the Tuareg chief, Akil ag-Malway. Reasoning that the nomads wouldn't want the trouble of governing such a large city, they offered to deal with its daily management in return for sending the Tuaregs two-thirds of the taxes as tribute once a year. The Tuaregs accepted this deal, installing Muhammad Naddiwa as their governor. When Muhammad's son Omar took over as governor, the Tuaregs seized the opportunity to change the deal. Just before the tribute was due, Akil sent raiders to take it all, even the taxes meant for the city. Then he arrived in Timbuktu and demanded the city pay him his tribute (again). His men looted and raped until they were satisfied, then left. Since the Tuareg were nominally the city's defenders, they met with little resistance. This was repeated again the next year, and the next...;x
ACTIONNAME124004A;Allah protect us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124007;Omar's Appeal;x
EVENTHIST124007;Faced with the growing menace from the city's own defenders Timbuktu's governor began to plot against the Tuaregs. Remembering the offer made by Songhai's King a few years earlier Omar sent a desperate letter to Sonni Ali offering him the city if he could destroy the Tuareg garrison. There were complaints from the ulemas (clerics) of the city who preferred a Muslim King, but fewer than there had been earlier. The cruelty and voracity of Timbuktu's Tuareg overlords could no longer be denied.;x
ACTIONNAME124007A;Offer the city to Sonni Ali;x
ACTIONNAME124007B;Ask the Malinke for help instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124008;The Tuareg's Displeasure;x
EVENTHIST124008;When the Tuareg chief Akil discovered Omar's treachery he decided to take revenge. His men sacked the city yet again, this time removing the governor entirely and placing Timbuktu under his direct rule. Although a capable warrior Akil was neither a good administrator nor a patient man.;x
ACTIONNAME124008A;This is how I reward traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124009;Dissidence in the Sudan;x
EVENTHIST124009;Newly conquered territory in the Sudan was difficult to rule. So far removed from the capital, former lands of the Songhai were extremely difficult to govern. Many of these lands fell prey to attacks of the native peoples.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124010;Consequence of the sack of Timbuktu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124011;Desert Nomads;x
EVENTHIST124011;The Tuareg were desert nomads who crossed the Sahara to trade. They founded several cities along the Niger including Gao and Timbuktu. Taking advantage of their weakness Akil of the Tuaregs conquered Timbuktu only to lose it again. But the wily desert nomads were hard to defeat since they could just melt away into the Sahara only to return again in force. They waited until an opportune moment then struck without warning. They had help from within since the religious clerics of the city wanted no part of an infidel overlord. There were rumors that this attack had been encouraged by the Kingdom of Gao, which was made up of Tuareg half-breeds.;x
ACTIONNAME124011A;They will pay for this!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124012;The Loss of Timbuktu;x
EVENTHIST124012;Unable to deal with nomads from without and traitors from within the Timbuktu garrison fell and the Tuareg took ownership of the city again.;x
ACTIONNAME124012A;Revenge is best served cold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME124014;Death of Abu Faris;x
EVENTHIST124014;In 1610, after 7 years of fighting, Abu Faris was assassinated by his nephew 'Abd Allah, son of al-Mamun. With the help of the Spanish, al-Mamun secured Fez. Mulay Zidan procured Marrakesh were he would remain until his death. With this division, Morocco was no longer able to exert any control on the pasha government of Timbuktu.;x
ACTIONNAME124014A;For better or worse, we are free!;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Timurids.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME296000;Governership of Irak;x
EVENTHIST296000;Unable to control large parts of what had once been the Timurid Empire, Ûlûgh Beg supported a puppet government of Kara Koyunlu princes in Iraq, as a desperate attempt to hold onto that far flung territory.;x
ACTIONNAME296000;How long will they be loyal?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296001;Ambitions in Irak;x
EVENTHIST296001;The ambitious Kara Koyunlu princes that we installed in Iraq are already proving difficult to govern over. Reports say that our troops in the area have already deserted to the new regime.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296005;Ruler of Herat;x
EVENTHIST296005;Never popular with the citizenry of Herat, Ûlûgh Beg quickly found himself bereft of allies. Although he attempted to appease his relatives by delegating some control, he was no match for his ambitious son and nephews. Only a handful of days after his ascension, Ûlûgh Beg was dead.;x
ACTIONNAME296005A;Our empire has collapsed...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296600;An Ambitious Prince in the West;x
EVENTHIST296600;In November of 1446, Rûkh's grandson, Muhammed Sultan, would take his first steps towards securing Fars for his dominion. Although, he would fail in his conquest during the reign Rûkh, revolts by him and other Timurid princes would plague Rûkh's successor.;x
ACTIONNAME296600A;Nice try poppet;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296601;The Uzbek Offensive;x
EVENTHIST296601;When Abul Khayr of the Uzbeks led an attack on the Khwarizm, no one expected his offensive to be successful. Unfortunately for the Timurids, it resulted in the loss of the entire region. This was an ominous portend for further Uzbek-Timurid conflicts...;x
ACTIONNAME296601A;Abandon the northern border to the Uzbeks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296602;Abû Sa'id Reunites Transoxiana and Khorasan;x
EVENTHIST296602;With his successful capture of Sultan Mahmud's capital of Herat, Abû Sa'id would reunite the separate Timurid realms of Transoxiana and Khorasan. Despite his achievements, weak rulership after his death would lead to the formation of Khorasan again.;x
ACTIONNAME296602A;Weak Mahmud!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296603;The Disintegration of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST296603;Upon the ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg, the Empire split into many various warring factions. Most notably were the domains of the Princes of Samarkand, in the east, and those of the Kings of Khorasan, in the west. An upstart on the outskirts of Samarkand would go on to found the Mughal Empire. The Kings of Khorasan would continue to rule into the early 16th century when their Kingdom would be annexed by the Uzbeks.;x
ACTIONNAME296603A;Grr...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296605;The Disintegration of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST296605;Upon the ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg, the Empire split into many various warring factions. Most notably were the domains of the Princes of Samarkand, in the east, and those of the Kings of Khorasan, in the west. An upstart on the outskirts of Samarkand would go on to found the Mughal Empire. The Kings of Khorasan would continue to rule into the early 16th century when their Kingdom would be annexed by the Uzbeks.;x
ACTIONNAME296605A;Grr...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3920;Ulugh Beg's Observatory;x
EVENTHIST296606;Ûlûgh Beg was the son of Shâh Rûkh and served as a governor for his father in Samarkand. At heart however, he was primarily a scientist, in particular a mathematician and an astronomer. In 1417, to push forward the study of astronomy, Ulugh Beg began building a madrasah (a centre for higher education). The madrasah was completed in 1420 and Ulugh Beg then began to appoint the best scientists he could find to positions there as lecturers. In addition to the madrasah, Ulugh Beg built an observatory, the construction of this beginning in 1428. The achievements of the scientists at the Observatory, working there under Ulugh Beg's direction and in collaboration with him, include the following: methods for giving accurate approximate solutions of cubic equations, work with the binomial theorem, Ulugh Beg's accurate tables of sines and tangents correct to eight decimal places, and of particular importance, Ulugh Beg's Catalogue of the stars, the first comprehensive stellar catalogue since that of Ptolemy.;x
ACTIONNAME3920A;Build it!;x
ACTIONNAME3920B;We have neither the time nor the money for such foolishness!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296607;Ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg;x
EVENTHIST296607;With the ascendancy of Ûlûgh Beg, the Timurid Empire began its decline. More intrigued by the fields of science and mathematics than the reigns of government, Ûlûgh Beg was undeniably weak and his opponents took full advantage. Ûlûgh Beg never controlled the full extent of his father's realm, as numerous pretenders declared their independence upon the death of Shâh Rûkh.;x
ACTIONNAME296607A;How we crumble!;x
ACTIONNAME296607B;We shall never give up hope!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296610;Might of Abû Sa'id;x
EVENTHIST296610;Only through military might was Abû Sa'id was able to hold the Empire together, as widespread dissent and outright revolts wracked the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME296610A;Attack all traitors!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296611;Abû Sa'id Reunites Transoxiana and Khorasan;x
EVENTHIST296611;With his successful capture of Sultan Mahmud's capital of Herat, Abû Sa'id would reunite the separate Timurid realms of Transoxiana and Khorasan. Despite his achievements, weak rulership after his death would lead to the formation of Khorasan again.;x
ACTIONNAME296611A;We are one again;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296612;The Dissolution of Abû Sa'id's Kingdom;x
EVENTHIST296612;Upon the death of Abû Sa'id, the Empire literally fell to pieces. Husain Baiqara, great-grandson of Timur's son, Umar Shaikh, succeeded in occupying Eastern Persia and Khwarizm. The rest of Sa'id's Kingdom was divided between his four sons. The eldest, Ahmad, was established in Samarkand and Bukhara. His second son, Sultan Mahmud was given Badaskhan, Khultan, Tirmiz, Qunduz, and Hisar. Ulugh Beg, his third, was given Kabul and Ghazni with the fourth, Umar Shaikh as ruler of Ferghana. The glory days of the Timurid Empire were at an end.;x
ACTIONNAME296612A;Without a strong hand things fall apart;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296614;Independence of Baluchistan;x
EVENTHIST296614;In the chaos of Central Asia following the death of Shâh Rûkh, the nomadic peoples of Baluchistan would become independent of their former rulers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296615;The End of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST296615;With their power so diminished, the Princes of Herat could no longer pretend that they ruled an empire. The only title that they could realistically claim would be the Kings of Khorasan. From this point on, the Timurid dynasty's days would be numbered.;x
ACTIONNAME296615A;We are the Kings of Khorasan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296616;Abul Khayr and Abû Sa'id;x
EVENTHIST296616;Abû Sa'id had been living in the court of Ulugh Beg and in 1449 attempted to seize the throne. Failing, he later tried to seize Bukhara, another failure which ended in his imprisonment. However, upon the assassination of 'Abd al-Latîf, he was released and proclaimed ruler by the nobles and clergy of Samarkand. In June of 1451, with the help of Abul Khayr, he defeated the forces of 'Abd Allâh Mîrzâ. Sa'id lavished Khayr with gifts, including Ûlûgh Beg's daughter in marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME296616A;Improved relations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296700;Shâh Rûkh and Kara Yülük;x
EVENTHIST296700;The Ak Koyunlu state was established as a permanent state when Timur granted Kara Yülük the captured cities of Malatya and Diyarbakir. Because of this, Kara Yülük owed a great debt of gratitude to the Empire. During the reign of Shâh Rûkh, the two leaders often fought alongside one another in their efforts to annihilate the Kara Koyunlu.;x
ACTIONNAME296700A;We shall dispatch a small army;x
ACTIONNAME296700B;We shan't get involved in every small skirmish!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296755;New Leadership of the Kara Koyunlu;x
EVENTHIST296755;When his brother Iskandar assumed rulership of the Kara Koyunlu, upon the death of their father, Kara Yusuf, Jahan Shah took up residence in Baghdad. In the Spring of 1437, with the hopes of fragmenting the Kara Koyunlu, Shah Rukh appointed Jahan Shah as the sovereign of Azerbaijan. On April 21st of 1438, Jahan became ruler of the Kara Koyunlu with the death of Iskandar.;x
ACTIONNAME296755A;Reward the efforts of our puppets;x
ACTIONNAME296755B;We must keep him on a short leash!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296770;Uzbeks in Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST296770;After marching through Bukhara, it was only a matter of time before Shaibani of the Uzbeks came to collect Samarkand. Although the city would swap back and forth between the Uzbeks and Timurid princes for brief period of times, the reign of the Timurids from Samarkand was pretty much at an end. The future of the Timurids lay in the southern lands.;x
ACTIONNAME296770A;Our destiny lies in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296771;Uzbeks in Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST296771;After marching through Bukhara, it was only a matter of time before Shaibani of the Uzbeks came to collect Samarkand. Although the city would swap back and forth between the Uzbeks and Timurid princes for brief period of times, the reign of the Timurids from Samarkand was pretty much at an end. The future of the Timurids lay in the southern lands.;x
ACTIONNAME296771A;Our destiny lies in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296772;Uzbeks in Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST296772;After marching through Bukhara, it was only a matter of time before Shaibani of the Uzbeks came to collect Samarkand. Although the city would swap back and forth between the Uzbeks and Timurid princes for brief period of times, the reign of the Timurids from Samarkand was pretty much at an end. The future of the Timurids lay in the southern lands.;x
ACTIONNAME296772A;This is the end (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME296802;Last Days of the Timurid Empire;x
EVENTHIST296802;All that Sa'id laboured for, was undone with his death.;x
ACTIONNAME296802A;Grr...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME296803;The Conquest of Persia;x
EVENTHIST296803;With the sucessful conquest of the Isfahan-Fars region, the Kara Koyunlu effectively ended the reign of the Timurid Empire in Western Iran. The Kara Koyunlu had proven themselves a force to be recokened with.;x
ACTIONNAME296803A;We shrink!;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tlemcen.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME51024;Arudj and Khayr al-Din Barbarossa;x
EVENTHIST51024;In the 16th century, Spain occupied various ports in North Africa. Algiers was blockaded and forced to pay tribute. Other ports were captured outright. The desperate Muslims called for help from the Ottoman sultan, then the caliph of all Islam. Two corsair brothers, the Barbarossas petitioned the sultan to send them with a fleet to North Africa. Using the city of Tunis of a launching point, they ran piracy operations and began attacks on Algiers. At the same time, ruler of rivaling cities took the chance to launch attacks on Tlemcen.;x
ACTIONNAME51024A;Curse them!;x
ACTIONNAME51024B;We shall ready our last defenses;x
ACTIONNAME51024C;We submit to their power;x
#;x
EVENTHIST51025;In the 16th century, Spain occupied various ports in North Africa. Algiers was blockaded and forced to pay tribute. Other ports were captured outright. The desperate Muslims called for help from the Ottoman sultan, then the caliph of all Islam. Two corsair brothers, the Barbarossas petitioned the sultan to send them with a fleet to North Africa. They had planned to use the port of Tunis as a gathering point. However, their gifts did not impress the ruler of Tunis who barred them from the city. Despite this inconvenience, they still continued piracy operations and began attacks on Algiers. At the same time, rulers of rivaling cities took the chance to launch attacks on Tlemcen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332000;The Barbarossas take Algiers;x
ACTIONNAME332000A;How horrid!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332001;The Spaniards are too strong;x
EVENTHIST332001;In a few years the Spaniards had taken the reconquest to North Africa, conquering Melilla, Peñón de Vélez, Mazalquivir (Mers-el-Kebir), Oran (Wahran), Bugia (Béjaïa) and finally Tripoli. The Zayyanid sultan of Tlemcen, Abu Abdallah Muhammad VIII, worried by the continuous defeats decided to become a vassal of Spain. This was not well taken by his subjects.;x
ACTIONNAME332001A;Submit and survive;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332002;Between Spanish and Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST332002;The confrontation between the Holy Roman Emperor and the Sultan of the Ottomans was reaching Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. Spanish count of Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Spanish soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Spaniards had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Spanish protection. The Zayyanid dynasty, weakened by the emergence of Al-Djazaîr, and the loss of Oran, and neighbour to a strong Morocco, was too weak to survive alone.;x
ACTIONNAME332002A;The Spaniards are the strongest;x
ACTIONNAME332002B;The Ottomans are the strongest;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332004;Civil war in Tlemcen;x
EVENTHIST332004;Taking advantage of the fights between different tribes in Tlemcen, the count of Alcaudete, military governor of Spanish Oran, supported the Banu Rashid to dethrone Muhammad and install his brother Ahmad in 1545. Muhammad sought the help of Hassan Pasha, ruler of Al-Djazaîr and son of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, and was restored with the help of the Turks. Alcaudete attacked in 1547, but was driven back by the Turks. Meanwhile, in Morocco, the pro-Turkish Wattasid sultan Ahmad, was defeated by the Sa'did Muhammad al-Shaykh (al-Mahdi), who then invaded Tlemcen putting and end to 300 years of Zayyanid rule there. The Turkish reaction under agha Hasan Quru however drove them out. Tlemcen was under Turkish control, but disputed by Moroccans and Spanish.;x
ACTIONNAME332004A;We are under Ottoman control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332005;Tlemcen becomes part of the Ottoman Empire;x
EVENTHIST332005;With the disappearance of the Zayyanid dynasty in Tlemcen, and with the country under Ottoman control, the sultan decided that the Pasha of Al-Djazaîr, then Salah Raïs, should rule also over Tlemcen. This effectively put an end to the existence of this country that became part of what would eventually be Algeria.;x
ACTIONNAME332005A;Let the sultan name our ruler (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME332005B;We shall decide who rules us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332006;Hafsid invasion;x
EVENTHIST332006;The Zayyanid or Abdalwadid Berber dynasty in Tlemcen had managed to inherit the central part of the Maghreb from the Almohads. They were neither rich nor powerful, but managed to prosper with the trade routes from the interior to the coast, where Aragon took the slaves and gold to the Italian ports. However they were constantly attacked by the Banu Marinids of Morocco. When the Marinids were substituted by the weaker Wattasids, Tlemcen was no longer at risk of being annexed by Morocco, but they were left in a state of extreme weakness, and ridden with problems with the nomadic Arab tribes inside the Kingdom, that were never under control. Taking advantage of their weakness, the Hafsids of Tunis took their turn at beating them. In 1424, Abu Faris Abd al-Aziz invaded Tlemcen, and after dethroning Abu Malik Abd al-Wahid, substituted him with Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, as his vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME332006A;Accept Tunis suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME332006B;Reject Tunis suzerainty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332007;Civil war;x
EVENTHIST332007;Abu Malik Abd al-Wahid did not accept the situation, and gained the support of the most powerful Arab tribe, the Banu Rashid to recover his throne in 1427. It was only for a short time. Two years later with a usual shifting of alliances due to more promises, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad was back in the throne and Abu Malik Abd al-Wahid was dead. But his brother Abu l'Abbas Ahmad managed finally to win the Kingdom and restored peace in 1430.;x
ACTIONNAME332007A;Death to the usurper;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332008;Another Hafsid invasion;x
EVENTHIST332008;The time to assert the independence of Tlemcen from Tunis was poorly chosen. Tunis was united under the most powerful Hafsid ruler, Abu Amr Uthman. He led again an expedition in 1466, and once more reduced Tlemcen to the status of a vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME332008A;Accept Tunis suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME332008B;Reject Tunis suzerainty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332009;Tribal unrest;x
EVENTHIST332009;Tlemcen was plagued with tribal unrest. It was composed of a very mixed population. The majority was Berber from the Zanata group, whether agricultural or stockbreeding, but the Arab tribes, mostly nomadic, held a disproportionate military power, specially the powerful Banu Hilal Bedouins. The Berber emir had only real power over the cities, and given the lack of hereditary legitimacy in Muslim countries, dynastic feuds soon turned into inter-tribal civil wars. The result of all this infighting was a lack of manpower to resist her neighbour's aggressions.;x
ACTIONNAME332009A;Rebellion! Close the gates;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332011;Embassy to the Catholic Kings;x
EVENTHIST332011;In the Autumn of 1487, with the war of Granada at its height, the sultan of Tlemcen sent an embassy to the Catholic Kings in the siege of Malaga. He petitioned the Christians to instruct their captains to not attack his subjects at sea, offering his friendship. The North African Berbers were too weak, due to their lose control of their subjects, to offer any help to Granada, but volunteers were crossing the strait to help their coreligionists. The Catholic Kings agreed but asked the sultan in return to stop any help from their subjects to Granada.;x
ACTIONNAME332011A;We are not enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332012;Wahran;x
EVENTHIST332012;The city of Wahran (Oran) was founded by Andalusians in the year 903 to increase trade with the caravan route of Sijilmasa, gateway of the gold and slave trade with Western Sudan. Its port, Mers-el-Kebir, is one of the best in the Barbary Coast. The commerce with Spain was always important, given its closeness, but Genoa, Marseille and Venice also established commercial outposts or funduqs there. Wahran remained independent from the end of the Merinid period in Tlemcen to 1437, when it finally fell to repeated attacks by the Banu Zayyan rulers of Tlemcen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332013;Refugees from Granada;x
EVENTHIST332013;When Granada fell, Muslims were allowed to stay and keep their religion. However, many between the nobles and rich decided that they did not want to live under Christian masters and left. Tlemcen was the destination of the Muslim nobility from Almeria. After the edict of Jewish expulsion, some Jews also chose to come to Oran and Tlemcen, establishing communities there and increasing the prosperity of the area.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332014;Muslims flee Spain;x
EVENTHIST332014;After the Mudejar revolt of 1499, the Kings of Spain made an edict by which all Muslims in their Kingdoms had to convert or leave. Most Mudejars allowed to be baptised, becoming Moriscos, even if many secretly kept their religion. However those that did not want to become Christians, were facilitated transportation to the North of Africa. Once again Tlemcen opened her doors to them. This time they were not the nobility, but farmers and skilled artisans who contributed to the prosperity of the Kingdom.;x
ACTIONNAME332014A;Welcome to our brothers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332015;The Aragonese are too strong;x
EVENTHIST332015;In a few years the Aragonese had taken the Reconquista to North Africa, conquering Melilla, Peñón de Vélez, Mazalquivir (Mers-el-Kebir), Oran (Wahran), Bugia (Béjaïa) and finally Tripoli. The Zayyanid sultan of Tlemcen, Abu Abdallah Muhammad VIII, worried by the continuous defeats decided to become a vassal of Aragon. This was not well taken by his subjects.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME332016;Between Aragon and the Ottomans;x
EVENTHIST332016;The confrontation between Aragon and the Sultan of the Ottomans reached Tlemcen at a delicate point, when dynastic fights were shaking the Zayyanids. The Conde de Alcaudete, military governor of Oran, joined in 1535 with tribal chief Ibn Radwan to help Zayyanid prince Abdallah overthrow his older brother Muhammad V. The expedition, including 600 Aragonese soldiers, was almost completely wiped out by the Banu Rashid tribe. However, probably because the Aragonese had taken Tunis, Sultan Muhammad agreed to pay tribute to Oran in exchange for Aragonese protection. The Zayyanid dynasty, weakened by the emergence of Al-Djazaúr, and the loss of Oran, and neighbour to a strong Morocco, was too weak to survive alone.;x
ACTIONNAME332016A;The Aragonese are the strongest;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Trebizond.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3874;The Restoration of Byzantium;x
EVENTHIST3874;Constantinople is back in the hands of its rightful heirs! We now have a unique opportunity to restore the glorious Roman Empire under its legitimate Palaeologus dynasty. In my humble opinion we have nothing to lose and everything to gain by moving our capital to Constantinople and declaring the Roman Empire restored!;x
ACTIONNAME3874A;Restore the Roman Empire!;x
ACTIONNAME3874B;Create a new Empire!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298000;Byzantine refugees;x
EVENTHIST298000;When Constantinople fell, many of its inhabitants were killed or enslaved. The more fortunate fled to the Italian city-states, the Despotates at Serbia and Morea or Trapezountas on the Black Sea Coast.;x
ACTIONNAME298000A;Welcome them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298001;Assassination of Alexios IV;x
EVENTHIST298001;Stemming from the alleged adultery of Empress Theodora Kantakouzena, Kaloioannes (Ioannes IV) through his agents overthrew Alexios IV. With rumours of his part in the conspiracy, the new Megas Komnenos punished the murderers and buried his father in state at the Metropolitan Church. Remembering the role Alexios IV played in hastening the death of his father Manouel III for showing favouritism to a common page, the people remained unconvinced.;x
ACTIONNAME298001A;Kakou korakos kakon oön (Like father, like son);x
#;x
EVENTNAME298003;Keeping the Peace;x
EVENTHIST298003;Refusing to pay tribute to Sultan Mehmed II, Trapezountas was invested by the Ottoman governor of Amaseia by land and sea (1456). Knowing he couldn't sustain another siege, Ioannes IV submitted whilst taking measures to prepare for the inevitable reprisal. He married his daughter Theodora (aka Despina Hatun) to Uzun Hasan of the Ak-Koyunlu and his sister Eudokia-Valenza to Niccolo Crispo (son of Latin Duke of the Archipelago) in return for promises of protection. He also secured promises of help from the Turkish emirs of Sinope and Karamania. Further cementing of ties occurred was when David, brother of Ioannes, married the daughter of the Georgian dynastic family of Vardanisdze, Mamia Vardanisdze-Gurieli.;x
ACTIONNAME298003A;Bolster our position;x
ACTIONNAME298003B;Acquiesce to the Sultan's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298005;Tempting Fate;x
EVENTHIST298005;Capitalising on his brother's treaties, Dauid II intrigued with the European powers to rid himself of the Turk. Sending ambassadors to Philippe III of Burgundy and Pope Pius II, Komnenos made wild promises about the reconquest of Jerusalem and downfall of Islam. Meanwhile he secured Uzun Hasan's promise to enlist the Emirs of Sinope and Karaman against the Ottomans. Komnenos's premature demands to Mehmed II led to Trapezountas being isolated from its allies and forced to capitulate through the treacherous Georgios Amiroutzes.;x
ACTIONNAME298005A;Appeal to the West;x
ACTIONNAME298005B;Rely on local alliances;x
ACTIONNAME298005C;Don't antagonize the Turk;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298009;End of Trebizond;x
EVENTHIST298009;Facing the Ottomans alone, Trapezountas was besieged by Mehmed II. With his army defeated and suburbs plundered, Dauid II Komnenos listened to his logothetes Georgios Amiroutzes and surrendered to the Sultan in exchange for a honourable retirement.;x
ACTIONNAME298009A;Heed Amiroutzes's advice (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME298009B;Continue to hold out;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298012;Komnenoi Affair;x
EVENTHIST298012;In 1426, Despotes Kaloioannes murdered a courtier for an alleged affair with his mother (Empress Theodora Kantakouzena). In a heated argument he lost his position to his brother Skantarios, attacked his parents then fled to Georgia. There he wed Aleksandri I's daughter but couldn't secure support to depose his father Alexios IV. Kaloioannes then sailed to Genoan-Kaffa (1427) and returned with a large galley who helped by some Trapuzentine nobles murdered the Megas Komnenos (1429). It was Skantarios's turn to flee to the Byzantine Court.;x
ACTIONNAME298012A;Crown Skantarios Despotes;x
ACTIONNAME298012B;Leave Kaloioannes Despotes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298013;Genoan Arrears;x
EVENTHIST298013;Despite owing his rise to Genoa, Ioannes IV failed to reimburse them (1431). Relations were further strained when he ordered the seizure and pillage of a Genoan ship without compensation (1435). When diplomatic channels failed, the Genoan Fleet at Kaffa advanced on Trapezountas - threatening to blockade the city (1447). Although he was friendlier with Genoa's rival Venice, the whole dispute seriously injured commerce in the Black Sea.;x
ACTIONNAME298013A;Refuse to pay;x
ACTIONNAME298013B;Settle outstanding debts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298014;Turkoman Raids;x
EVENTHIST298014;Throughout Ioannes IV's reign, the neighbouring Turkomans grew increasingly hostile towards Trapezountas. In 1442 Sultan Murad II attacked the Empire's dependancies in the Crimea but it was saved by a sudden storm. Meanwhile various Turkish Emirs besieged the capital before being bought off, or simply tired of a lengthy siege.;x
ACTIONNAME298014A;Close the gates!;x
ACTIONNAME298014B;Buy them off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME298015;Art of Diplomacy;x
EVENTHIST298015;Upon the ascension of Konstantinos XI to Byzantium, he sent Georgios Phrantzes to negotiate a marital alliance with either the Komnenoi or the Bagrationi of Georgia. While neither project bore fruit, relations between the states were restored with Ioannes IV's exiled brother Skantarios allowed to return home.;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tripoli.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME51028;Independence of Tripoli;x
EVENTHIST51028;Upon the death of Abu Amr Uthman, Hafsid authority crumbled. The royal family grew to bickering and eventually fueding that damage the position of the Hafisd dynasty. Clearly, the golden age of the Hafsid dynasty was over. No longer could the sultan of Tunis exercise control over the Zayyanids and Tripoli.;x
#;x
#;x
##########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Transylvania.txt ####
##########################################
#;x
EVENTHIST282000;Sharing his father's ambition for the Polish Crown, György II Rákóczi allied himself in 1649 with the Cossack Hetman Bogdan IV Khmelnitsky and the Hospodars of Moldavia and Wallachia. Yet he achieved little til joining forces with a warlike Karl X Gustav of Sweden.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282001;Fráter György (1482-1551);x
EVENTHIST282001;Born George Utjesenovic the priest, diplomat and statesman played a prominent role in Hungarian politics. Formerly a servant in the Corvinus then Zápolya household he joined a Pauline monastery where his talent and zeal earned him rapid promotion. Fate brought him to János I Zápolya, becoming chief advisor and guardian of Zápolya's son János II Zsigmond. Owing to his tact, György kept the Principality independent from both Ferdinand of Austria and Süleymân of Turkey. In time his deceit caught up with him - forcing György to temporarily acknowledge Vienna. Alas his continued double-dealing incited war between Austria and Turkey - ultimately his death at the hands of the Imperial General Castaldo.;x
ACTIONNAME282001A;Ally with Ferdinand I;x
ACTIONNAME282001B;Ally with Süleymân I;x
ACTIONNAME282001C;Our loyalties are flexible;x
ACTIONNAME282001D;Pursue an independent policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282002;Edict of Torda;x
EVENTHIST282002;János II Zsigmond (1540-1571) is best known for passing the Edict of Torda. Mastermined by Ferencz David, it was a first of its kind. Vicars were allowed to preach the gospel according to their interpretation. Congregations kept the ministers whose doctrine they approved. It was forbidden to imprison or persecute anyone for their relgion 'for faith is the gift of God'. Rather Catholics, Lutheran, Calvinists and Unitarians were encouraged to respect each others faith and use their reasoning to guide them.;x
ACTIONNAME282002A;Egy az Isten (God is One);x
#;x
EVENTNAME282003;Mantle of the Jagiello;x
EVENTHIST282003;After Henryk I Walezy abandoned his Polish throne, the Szlachta at the urging of its Chancellor Jan Zamoyski elected István I Báthory King of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. On hearing of his unexpected elevation, Báthory summoned the Transylvanian Estates and persuaded them to elect his brother Kristóf prince in his stead. Kristóf's reign saw Transylvania alternate its allegiance between his brother and the Sultan to preserve its independence.;x
ACTIONNAME282003A;A pro-Polish policy;x
ACTIONNAME282003B;A pro-Ottoman policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282004;Treaty of Gyulafehérvár;x
EVENTHIST282004;Transylvania habitually kept cordial relations with the Porte to counter the hostile Habsburgs. When Zsigmond Báthory (nephew of István I Báthory) reached his majority, he soon proved his mettle by signing the Treaty of Gyulafehérvár (Alba Julia) with Voivode Mihály II Vitéz of Wallachia - whereby Mihály recognised Báthory as his liege. That year, the alliance brought a string of victories against the Ottoman Turks at Calugareni (August 13), Targoviste (October 8), Bucharest (October 12), Bralia and Wallachia (October 29) - astonishing contemporary Europe. In 1596 the offensive continued with Viteazul attacking Vidin, Pleven, Nicopolis and Babadag.;x
ACTIONNAME282004A;Sign the Treaty;x
ACTIONNAME282004B;Don't Sign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282005;Abdications of Zsigmond Báthory;x
EVENTHIST282005;Upon Báthory's separation from his wife Archduchess Maria-Christina, Zsigmond planned to take holy vows. Initially resigning in favour of a cousin Boldizsár Báthory (July 24 1594), he reversed the decision and deposed him (August 8 1594). In 1598, Báthory again abdicated - this time to Rudolf II of Austria, then Boldizsár's brother Cardinal András but made another comeback when the Principate was occupied by Mihály II Vitéz. His fickleness (probably caused by the infamous Báthory madness) in time sparked a conflict with his neighbours.;x
ACTIONNAME282005A;Resign our throne;x
ACTIONNAME282005B;Remain Voivode;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282006;Báthory's Last Stand;x
EVENTHIST282006;When Zsigmond Báthory resigned in favour of his cousin András Báthory, Transylvania fell under the Polish sphere of influence as Cardinal András was already a Polish vassal. Báthory's decision ultimately turned his allies against him. Beginning on October 5 1599, Mihály II Vitéz of Wallachia and György Básta (an Austrian general), launched a campaign against the Principality. On October 18 Mihály defeated András at the Battle of Selimbar - giving him control of the capital Gyulafehérvár. Zsigmond Báthory hastened to reclaim his throne with a force of Cossacks and Poles, only to be defeated at Suceava. Still Romanian peasants and nobles alike hated Vitéz, despite his attempts at endearing himself to them. Who shall be our Prince?;x
ACTIONNAME282006A;Zsigmond Báthory;x
ACTIONNAME282006B;Mihály Vitéz (possibly End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME282007;Fortunes of War;x
EVENTHIST282007;Defenestration of Prague (1618) gave Gábor Bethlen pretext to invade Hungary as 'Defender of the Magyar constitution and liberties'. Ignoring Hetman István Zólkiewski's counteroffer of a Polish alliance against the Turks, Bethlen joined forces with the Czech and Moravian army of Count Thurn and besieged Vienna only to be ousted by Imperial forces. Preliminary negotiations failed as Bethlen insisted on including the Bohemians, but was elected King of Hungary. Yet Austrian arms won the Battle of White Mountain (8 November 1620) forcing Bethlen to conclude the Peace of Nikolsburg (31 December 1620). Ferdinand kept St.Stephen's crown upon confirming the Peace of Vienna (1606). Bethlen became an 'Imperial Prince' with counties in the Upper Theiss and fortresses in Tokaj, Munkacs and Ecsed. Had Gábor accepted Zólkiewski's offer.;x
ACTIONNAME282007A;Join the German Princes;x
ACTIONNAME282007B;Consent to Zólkiewski's offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282008;Meet the In-Laws;x
EVENTHIST282008;Despite his gains in the Peace of Nikolsburg (1620) Gábor rejoined the war against Vienna as an ally of the Protestants (1623-26). Yet the Treaties of Vienna and Pressburg awarded Bethlen no more than a renewal of the concessions from Nikolsburg. Hence he tried reconciling with Austria to secure an alliance against the Porte and a Habsburg bride. Ferdinand II refused on both accounts. Accordingly Bethlen became firmly entrenched in the Protestant camp - marrying the sister-in-law of Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden, Catherine Hohenzollern of Brandenburg.;x
ACTIONNAME282008A;Seek a Habsburg Bride;x
ACTIONNAME282008B;Seek a Protestant Bride;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282009;Magyar Renaissance;x
EVENTHIST282009;Bethlen was likened to his great predecessor - Mátyás Corvin (1458-1490). Like Corvin he embarked on reforms aimed at improving the state. Ruling as an 'Enlightened Autocrat' he developed mines and industry whilst nationalising foreign trade. A patron of the Arts and Learning, Gábor took peculiar interest in education - founding schools for the children of serfs. In addition he sent students to Protestant universities in England, the Low Countries and the Holy Roman Empire. Calvinism flourished. Despite the huge cost of his projects, Bethlen built a new palace at Gyulafehérvár - keeping an opulent court and a standing army of mercenaries to conduct his ambitious foreign policy.;x
ACTIONNAME282009A;Strengthen the economy;x
ACTIONNAME282009B;Invest in Arts and Learning;x
ACTIONNAME282009C;Exhibition of royal power;x
ACTIONNAME282009D;Maintainance of a mercenary force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282010;Reclaim the crown of Hungary;x
EVENTHIST282010;Ever since Transylvania became independent of Hungary there has always been the hope that one day Transylvania would be able to reunite with the old Hungarian lands and resurrect the Kingdom of Hungary. Through our dogged determination and skill this is now possible. Shall we claim the crown of Hungary and take our place as a Kingdom among the other countries of Europe?;x
ACTIONNAME282010A;Forge a greater Transylvania instead;x
ACTIONNAME282010B;Claim the crown of Hungary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282011;Transylvanian Resurgence;x
EVENTHIST282011;György I Rákóczi continued Bethlen's persuit of political and religious liberty for the Magyars. Toward that end he formed an alliance with Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden whilst feigning amity to Habsburg-Austria. By the final years of the Thirty Years War (1618-48), Rákóczi at the urging of Swedes, French and Ottomans declared war against Ferdinand III (2 February 1644). The hard-pressed Austrians soon lost Royal Hungary to Transylvanian forces and Vienna was compelled to conclude the Peace of Linz (16 September 1645) - according full religious liberty to the Magyars and the fortress of Regec and the Tokaj district to Rákóczi.;x
ACTIONNAME282011A;Heed their call;x
ACTIONNAME282011B;Stay out of the conflict;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282012;Rákóczi's Polish Ambition;x
EVENTHIST282012;Sharing his father's ambition for the Polish Crown, György II Rákóczi allied himself in 1649 with the Cossack Hetman Bogdan IV Khmelnitsky and the Hospodars of Moldavia and Wallachia. Yet he achieved little til joining forces with a warlike Karl X Gustav of Sweden in an act of defiance against his suzerain the Sultan. Occupying Karkow and Warsaw in 1657, Polish resolve and the sudden Swedish withdraw left Rákóczi without allies. An angry Sultan had even dispatched the Crimean Tartars after him forcing the Prince to accept the most humiliating of terms with Jan II Kazimieras of Poland before returning home to be deposed by the Porte.;x
ACTIONNAME282012A;Team up with the Cossacks and Danubian Hospodars;x
ACTIONNAME282012B;Collaborate with Karl X Gustav;x
ACTIONNAME282012C;Obey to our suzerain, the Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282013;Unrest in Transylvania;x
EVENTHIST282013;Following György II Rákóczi's deposition by the Porte, an inept Ákos Barcsay was initially chosen. But Barcsay was soon replaced with a more able János Kemény. Alas for the Porte, Kemény defected to the Habsburgs - embroiling Transylvania in a war with the Ottomans. In the end, the Sultan prevailed appointing Mihály I Apafi to the Principate.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282014;Thököly's Kuruc Uprising;x
EVENTHIST282014;Failure of Wesselényi Conspiracy against Habsburg oppression resulted in the establishment of an absolutist and repressive regime in Hungary. Scores of prominent Magyar families were arrested and their estates forfeited to the Austrian crown. Many more fled to Transylvania including Imre Thököly who led an insurrection against Leopold I to restore the constitution and revoke his harsh measures. Seeing young Thököly's successes, Mihály I Apafi joined the uprising. Yet it was the Austrians who prevailed and bringing with it the final days of an independent Transylvania.;x
ACTIONNAME282014A;Join the Patriotic Movement;x
ACTIONNAME282014B;Remain aloof;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282015;Rákóczi's Kuruc Uprising;x
EVENTHIST282015;Three years into the War of Spanish Succession (1700-1714), Ferenc Rákóczi began a war of national liberation. His Kurucok forces soon occupied Upper Hungary and named him Prince of Transylvania (8 June 1704). But an Imperial victory at Blenheim (13 August 1704) against Rákóczi's French allies began a reversal of fortune. Having failed to reach an agreement with Leopold I of Austria, Rákóczi deposed Leopold from the Hungarian throne in hopes of securing further French support. Instead both sides fought to the bitter end. Without allies the Kurucok suffered loss after loss, effectively ending the uprising in the Treaty of Szatmár (11 May 1711). Henceforth the Magyars and Transylvania became a part of the Austrian Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME282015A;Cum Deo pro patria et libertate! (With God for Country and Liberty);x
ACTIONNAME282015B;Better not;x
#;x
EVENTHIST282016;After Henryk I Walezy abandoned his Polish throne, the Szlachta at the urging of its Chancellor Jan Zamoyski elected István I Báthory King of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. On hearing of his unexpected elevation, Báthory summoned the Transylvanian Estates and persuaded them to elect his brother Kristóf prince in his stead.;x
ACTIONNAME282016B;A neutral policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME282017;Agreement with Karl X Gustav of Sweden;x
EVENTHIST282017;Rákóczi had an agreement with Sweden in order to conquer the Polish throne.;x
ACTIONNAME282017A;We want the Polish Crown!;x
ACTIONNAME282017B;Stay out of the conflict;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tunis.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME51023;The Barbarossas;x
EVENTHIST51023;In the 16th century, Spain occupied various ports in North Africa. Algiers was blockaded and forced to pay tribute. Other ports were captured outright. The desperate Muslims called for help from the Ottoman sultan, then the caliph of all Islam. Two corsair brothers, the Barbarossas petitioned the sultan to send them with a fleet to North Africa. The brothers planned to use the city of Tunis as a launching point for piracy operations and attacks on Algiers. To convince the sultan of Tunisia, they gifted him with sumptuous presents.;x
ACTIONNAME51023A;Let them use Tunis as a base of operations;x
ACTIONNAME51023B;We feel like laughing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51026;Abu Amr Uthman comes to rule;x
EVENTHIST51026;During the rule of Abu Amr Uthman, the Hafsid state emerged as the preeminent power in North Africa. The Zayyanids became little more than vassals, and the Wattasids of Morocco even recognized Hafsid suzerainty.;x
ACTIONNAME51026A;The Hafsid dynasty ascends!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME51027;Death of Abu Amr Uthman;x
EVENTHIST51027;Upon his death, Hafsid authority crumbled. The royal family grew to bickering and eventually fueding that damage the position of the Hafisd dynasty. Clearly, the golden age of the Hafsid dynasty was over. No longer could the sultan of Tunis exercise control over the Zayyanids and Tripoli.;x
ACTIONNAME51027A;The Hafsid dynasty descends!;x
ACTIONNAME51027B;We shall never give up!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300000;The Moriscos Request Aid;x
EVENTHIST300000;Prior to its fall, the Muslim Kingdom of Granada routinely asked its Muslim brothers for support. After its fall, many Moriscos still held out hope that the Ottoman Empire would liberate them. However, surely, the Moriscos would not have become agitated had the sultan of Tunis came to their aid.;x
ACTIONNAME300000A;We have other concerns;x
ACTIONNAME300000B;We must help them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300001;Tunis under attack from Barbarossa;x
EVENTHIST300001;Under the rule of Khayr ad-Din Barbarossa, Al-Djazaîr accepted the overlordship of the Ottoman empire and continued the fight against the Spaniards, the Hafsids of Tunis and the Zayyanids of Tlemcen. He conquered Tunis in 1534. The deposed Hafsid pasha, al-Hassan, asked for help from Carlos of Spain, who sent a powerful fleet and recaptured Tunis, restoring al-Hassan as his vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME300001A;Request help from Spain;x
ACTIONNAME300001B;Better death than submission to a Christian;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300002;Tlemcen submits;x
EVENTHIST300002;Once the Marinid power declined in Morocco, Tunis became a powerful Kingdom under the Hafsid dynasty. Taking advantage of the weakness of her neighbor, in 1424 Abu Faris Abd al-Aziz invaded Tlemcen, and after dethroning Abu Malik Abd al-Wahid, substituted him with Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, as his vassal.;x
ACTIONNAME300002A;We rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300003;Tlemcen resists;x
ACTIONNAME300003A;Crush them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300006;The Hafsid Emir;x
EVENTHIST300006;A large revolt has finally chased out the tyrant and the independence has been definitively gained. The Hafsid dynasty is back on the throne.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME300014;The End of the Hafsid Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST300014;The last Hafsid Emir is gone...;x
ACTIONNAME300014A;Sad news?;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tuscany.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME5220;Machiavelli publishes 'The Prince';x
EVENTHIST5220;Niccolò Machiavelli was an Italian writer and statesman Florentine patriot and original political theorist whose principal work 'The Prince' brought him a reputation of amoral cynicism. Yet Machiavelli's affections always lay with the republic and all of his theories were intended for its betterment but the corruption of the times the weakness of the states of Italy and the threat of foreign conquest made him long for that 'new prince' who might give reality to his great dream of the redemption of Italy.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5221;Michelangelo;x
EVENTHIST5221;Michelangelo was considered the greatest living artist in his lifetime and ever since then he has been held to be one of the greatest artists of all times. A number of his works in painting sculpture and architecture rank among the most famous in existence. Although the frescoes on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel are probably the best known of his works today the artist thought of himself primarily as a sculptor.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5222;Brunelleschi and the Duomo of Florence;x
EVENTHIST5222;The work for the cathedral in Florence had begun in 1296 and proceeded very slowly. When the architect and sculptor Filippo Brunelleschi became interested in the project the main problem facing the architects was the construction of the dome. Huge engineering problems faced the placing of a dome on the octagonal Baptistry, and much argument had taken place on how to solve this and Brunelleschi set to work on finding an innovative solution. He combined his artistic skills, his mathematical skills and his understanding of mechanical devices when he made a proposal to the wardens of works of the cathedral when they set up a competition in 1418 to find the best solution to the problem of designing and constructing the dome. Brunelleschi proposed a double selfsupporting shell and a rib structure to support the enormous weight. He proposed brick as a building material, laid in rotating herringbone patterns. In 1420 Brunelleschi was awarded the commission and construction began.;x
ACTIONNAME5222A;Let's appoint Brunelleschi and fund him;x
ACTIONNAME5222B;Let's appoint someone less innovative;x
ACTIONNAME5222C;A dome for the cathedral? Some carpentry work will suffice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5223;The Duomo is completed;x
EVENTHIST5223;Although Brunelleschi's construction methods were revolutionary, the erection of the dome was still a lengthy construction process. By the time Brunelleschi died, in 1446, the dome was almost completely finished. It soon became one of the masterworks of architecture, admired throughout the world. Although the duomo of Santa Maria del Fiore was the most famous of Brunelleschi's architectural achievements, there are many other examples of his stunning architecture in Florence.;x
ACTIONNAME5223A;We have a truly grandiose masterpiece!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5226;Galileo Galilei: the modern science is born;x
EVENTHIST5226;Galileo was born in Pisa in Tuscany and he is chiefly remembered for his work on free fall, his use of the telescope and his employment of experimentation. Early in his career he determined that repetition time of a pendulum was the same regardless of the amplitude of the oscillation. He determined, experimentally, that objects do not fall with velocities proportionate to their weight, that was a direct contradiction of the teachings of Aristotle. In 1609 he built a telescope and began detailed observations of the sky. However his disagreements with the Aristotelean canon made his life at the University of Padua increasingly difficult as he met accusations from the Church and the opposition of detractors at the University. In 1610 Cosimo II invited him to come to Florence and continue his work away from his opponents.;x
ACTIONNAME5226A;Appoint Galileo as Mathematician to the Grand Duke;x
ACTIONNAME5226B;We don't need him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME5227;Galileo Galilei publishes the 'Dialogues';x
EVENTHIST5227;In Florence Galileo continued his work on motion and on mechanics, and began to get involved in disputes about Copernicanism. Galileo showed a marked tendency to use all his discoveries as evidence for Copernicanism, and to do so with great verbal as well as mathematical skill. Copernicanism was in contradiction with Scripture, and in 1616 Galileo was given some kind of secret, but official, warning that he was not to defend Copernicanism. Just what was said on this occasion was to become a subject for dispute when Galileo was accused of departing from this undertaking in his 'Dialogue concerning the two greatest world systems', published in Florence in 1632.;x
ACTIONNAME5227A;Allow Galileo to publish his work;x
ACTIONNAME5227B;No, this is too revolutionary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17317;The Rise of Savonarola;x
EVENTHIST17317;Girolamo Savonarola rose to power in Florence, driving out the despised Piero II de Medici. Savonarola was a Dominican monk, who lead Florence into an age of enforced piety. He oversaw burnings of luxuries, scourging of the wicked and violent denuciations of the excesses of the merchant classes. In 1497, during the carnival, rather than the traditional games and costume parades Savonarola oversaw the famous 'bonfire of the vanities', where numerous paintings, books and clothes that were considered lewd were burned, destroying many of Florence's artistic assets.;x
ACTIONNAME17317A;Save our Souls!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17318;Savonarola Challenged;x
EVENTHIST17318;Savonarola made many enemies with his firebrand preaching, not least Pope Alexander VI (Rodrigo Borgia). After tolerating Savonarolas preaching for several years, Alexander VII excommunicated him, and finally had him hung as a common criminal. We can save this pious man.;x
ACTIONNAME17318A;Hang the Heretic;x
ACTIONNAME17318B;Protect the Holy Man;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17319;Reforms of Cosimo de Medici;x
EVENTHIST17319;Cosimo de Medici the Elder, also called Pater Patriae (Father of the Fatherland), exercised monarchical powers in an urban regime with republican forms. He patronized Petrarch and Bocaccio, and founded the Platonic Academy in 1440.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17320;The Needle of the Italian Compass;x
EVENTHIST17320;After the failure of the Pazzi conspiracy and the ensuing war Lorenzo de' Medici, called the Magnificent for his love of the arts, steered Florence's foreign policy towards the peaceful reconciliation between the major Italian states (Florence, Milan, Venice, Naples and the Papacy) pursuing a constant balance of powers. For the rest of his life he continued the political attitude of his grand-father, Cosimo the Elder, and made Italy a reasonably peaceful place excluding any possible foreign meddling in Italian internal affairs. Later, after his death (1492) Machiavelli will nostalgically remember him as the 'needle of the compass amongst the Italian princes'.;x
ACTIONNAME17320A;Italy needs peace;x
ACTIONNAME17320B;We must look after our own interests;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17357;Revolt in Siena;x
EVENTHIST17357;In 1549 after increasing turmoil in Siena, the Spanish representative of the city, Don Diego di Mendoza, decided to build a fortress to ensure Spanish control of the territory. This decision was received with horror by the Sienese who begged with Charles V not to proceed. He refused, and several Sienese citizens in Rome received aid from French agents and collected an army. In 1552, as they marched on Siena the people revolted and threw out the Spanish troops, and an independent Siena took up a pro-French policy. Henri II, King of France, tried to exploit the situation by sending there an army led by Paul de Termes, who was successively substituted by Strozzi when an invasion of Corsica was attempted with the help of the Turkish fleet. On Emperor Charles V's decision to inflict an exemplary punishment upon the rebeling city, Cosimo I Duke of Tuscany responded to his call by invading and pillaging the villages surrounding Siena with the help of Spanish/imperial troops. After a year long siege laid by Medeghino and his Florentine troops, the city of Siena was eventually taken.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17361;Donatello;x
EVENTHIST17361;Donatello (1386-1466) was trained as a goldsmith, but studied ancient art. His 'David' (1430) is one of the most renowned sculptures of the early Renaissance, and the first free standing figure to be cast in bronze since antiquity. His 'Judith slaying Holofernes' was dedicated to the Florentine republic.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17362;The Albizzi;x
EVENTHIST17362;The Albizzi were a family with a long history in Florence and in 1433 they represented the oligarchic faction in the republic. Cosimo de' Medici was becoming increasingly influential in the republic's politics - he was supported by the 'popolo minuto', the ordinary workers who had no say in the government, and by the lesser guilds. Rumours circulated that Cosimo was plotting to use mercenary troops to set himself up as ruler of Florence. When Rodolfo degli Albizzi managed to gain control of the 'signoria' (the governing council) he used his influence to have Cosimo imprisoned. Rather than executing the Medici, under pressure from the Medici's debtors and supporters he had the family exiled for ten years and declared them nobles, thereby excluding them from any role in the government of the city forever. Reluctant to act by force and willing to bide his time, Cosimo complied. Should we exile the Medici or overthrow Albizzi's government?;x
ACTIONNAME17362A;Exile the Medici;x
ACTIONNAME17362B;Overthrow the Albizzi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17363;The Return of the Medici;x
EVENTHIST17363;After the exile of the Medici Florence lost it's main banker and found it increasingly difficult to raise funds. The oligarchic party lost influence and Rinaldo Albizzi lost popularity until the 'signoria' summoned him to judgement. Rather than be exiled Rinaldo summoned his guards and attacked city hall. He was beaten off, and then exiled. Cosimo de' Medici was recalled and was now in complete control of the city, although he maintained republican forms. He introduced the 'decima scalata', a progressive income tax to reduce the tax burden of the poor. He patronized Petrarch and Bocaccio, and founded the Platonic Academy in 1440.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17364;The Mine in Volterra;x
EVENTHIST17364;In 1472 a contract was granted to a consortium to mine alum from a cave near the Tuscan town of Volterra. There were strong indications that the grant of the contract may have been corrupt, and magistrates from the town seized the mine. Lorenzo de' Medici was asked to mediate and rules in favor of the consortium, who immediately seized the mine, causing violent rioting in Volterra and the murder of some of the members of the consortium. Many influential Florentines argued that the Volterrans should be offered lenient terms to defuse the crisis, but Lorenzo felt that they should be taught a lesson. He hired mercenaries, and after a siege of a month the town was plundered in violation of the terms of surrender. This event is still memorialized in Volterre. What terms should be offered to the Volterrans?;x
ACTIONNAME17364A;Harsh Terms;x
ACTIONNAME17364B;Lenient Terms;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17365;The Pazzi Conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST17365;In April 1478 at high mass in the cathedral of Florence a conspiracy led by the Pazzi family and supported by the Pope attacked Giuliano and Lorenzo de' Medici as the host was elevated. Giuliano was killed by a mercenary, but the two priests assigned to kill Lorenzo only wounded him in the neck. The conspirators were all killed, along with most of their supporters and suspected supporters. The Pope was enraged by the scale of the vengeance wreaked by the Medici's supporters. Lorenzo's hold on Florence was greatly consolidated, but she faced war with the Pope and his ally, Naples.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17366;Florence attacked;x
EVENTHIST17366;Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici intrigued continually against the republic of Florence with either France or Spain, whoever he felt could help him return the Medici to power. In the aftermath of the Council of Florence he was able to get support from Spain, and accompanied an army that invaded Tuscany. The Tuscan militia could not stop the advance of this army, and as it neared Florence Giovanni opened negotiations with the city. Piero Soderini offered to step down to allow the Medici to return, but the city refused to accept Medici rule. The cardinal's army captured and pillaged the nearby town of Prato, after which Florence submitted. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME17366A;Defy the Medici;x
ACTIONNAME17366B;Accept the rule of the Medici;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17367;Pope Clement VII;x
EVENTHIST17367;In 1523 Cardinal Giulio de' Medici, who had been ruling Florence, was elected as Pope Clement VII. He sent his illegitimate relatives to be nominal rulers of Florence, but as both were minors he maintained his control of the city through papal legates who were resident in the Medici Palazzo in Florence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17370;The rule of the House of Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST17370;At the death of Gian Gastone, the last of the ruling house of Medici in Florence, Francesco II became Grand Duke of Tuscany in 1737 in exchange for giving up his Duchy of Lorraine. He was the husband of Maria Theresa, heir to the Habsburg domains, and was elected emperor in 1745. He lived in Vienna, and never visited Florence. Although the country was reasonably well administered under his reign, it was very heavily taxed to support Francesco's court and Austria's wars.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17372;Reforms of Pietro Leopoldo I;x
EVENTHIST17372;Pietro Leopoldo was the younger son of Francesco II, and ruled Tuscany from Florence rather than Vienna. He replaced the Germans in the administration with Tuscans, He abolished the tax privileges of the upper classes, and curbed the power of the clergy. He rejected papal interference in Tuscan church affairs, and replaced the standing army with a militia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17373;Cosimo I's fortifications;x
EVENTHIST17373;After the devastation of the Italian wars Grand Duke Cosimo I of Tuscany built a network of modern fortresses to guard all the entrances to Tuscany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17374;Cosimo I's fortifications;x
EVENTHIST17374;After the devastation of the Italian wars Grand Duke Cosimo I of Tuscany built a network of modern fortresses to guard all the entrances to Tuscany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17375;Unification of Tuscany;x
EVENTHIST17375;The Republic of Siena lost her independence during the Italian Wars and by the late 16th century was becoming fully integrated into the Tuscan state. The separation of the components of Tuscany was over and Florentines no longer dominated the administration of the state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17376;The Knights of Santo Stefano;x
EVENTHIST17376;Inspired by the successes of the Knights of St. John in fighting the Turks, Grand Duke Cosimo I set up the order of the Knights of Santo Stefano. Based out of Pisa their role was to serve the Grand Duke when he needed naval support and to defend Tuscan interests in the Mediterranean. They played a role in many of the great conflicts in the Mediterranean against the Ottomans, including the battle of Lepanto (1572) and the siege of Candia (1645-1669). When not at war they engaged in piracy against Turkish, and occasionally Venetian shipping. This was the first naval force Tuscany had ever had, and represented a change in the military stance of the Tuscan state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17377;Florentine Militia;x
EVENTHIST17377;Piero Soderini had been elected Gonfalonier (chief magistrate) of Florence for life, and Machiavelli was immediately able to win his favor and become indispensable to the new Florentine ruler. The remarkable influence he had over the head of state enabled Machiavelli to realize his military ideas. For centuries the states of Italy had used mercenary troops in their wars, and Machiavelli had seen in practice their lack of discipline, their faithlessness, and their dangerous arrogance. Inspired both by the military enterprises of ancient Rome and by his own observations in France (where he went on a second mission early in 1504) and in the Romagna (where Cesare Borgia had replaced mercenaries with troops levied from his own territory), Machiavelli ardently pursued the idea of giving the Florentine state a militia of its own, recruited from the citizens under its control. Family rivalries, and reluctance of townsmen to arm men from the country districts around Florence may need to be overcome.;x
ACTIONNAME17377A;Establish Militia;x
ACTIONNAME17377B;Rely on Mercenaries;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17378;Council of Pisa;x
EVENTHIST17378;King Louis XII of France has sponsored a schismatic council to oppose the Papacy in the Tuscan city of Pisa, since this has brought upon the Florentines the rage of the warrior Pope Julius II, we must decide quickly how best to act. Do we send Machiavelli as an ambassador to France in an attempt to diplomatically resolve the situation, or do we send him to Pisa to immediately dissolve the schismatic council?;x
ACTIONNAME17378A;France;x
ACTIONNAME17378B;Pisa;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17381;The second Florentine Republic;x
EVENTHIST17381;After the sack of Rome by Charles V troops in 1527 Pope Clement VII was trapped in a castle outside Rome. Discontent in Florence became very serious and there was rioting. What should we do?;x
ACTIONNAME17381A;Establish a Republic;x
ACTIONNAME17381B;Let the Pope rule;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17382;The Duchy of Tuscany;x
EVENTHIST17382;After the fall of Rome the Pope was able to reconcile with the Emperor and engage an army to restore the Medici to Florence. With Michelangelo in charge of the defensive works, the city was besieged. It held out from October 1529 to August 1530 while Florentine troops tried to lift the siege. After the battle of Gavinana, in which the Florentine army was destroyed, the city could hold out no longer. Alessandro de' Medici was accepted back into Florence, and the emperor made him Duke.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17383;The Duchy of Tuscany;x
EVENTHIST17383;The attempt to establish a Republic had failed because of strong diverging forces in the way of how to administrate the city. So when Pope Clement VII died he was succeeded in the rule of Florence by Alessandro de' Medici, who was created Duke of Tuscany by the Emperor. The citizenship swore allegiance to the new Florentine ruler.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17384;The Assassination of Alessandro de' Medici;x
EVENTHIST17384;Alessandro wore out his welcome quite quickly. He smashed the cities great bell to symbolize the end of the republic, impounded all weapons in the city, and built a citadel to secure his control of the city. With his cousin Lorenzaccio he spent his evenings with drinks and prostitutes. However, Lorenzaccio had set his mind to emulating Brutus. By suggesting to Alessandro that sleeping with a cousin of his would demonstrate that he was a great seducer, Lorenzaccio enticed Alessandro to a bedroom where he stabbed him through the stomach. His fame assured Lorenzaccio then fled Florence. In the city the council met, and ultimately invited Cosimo de' Medici a great grandson of Lorenzo il Magnifico to rule Florence.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME71318;Florence attacked;x
EVENTHIST71318;Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici intrigued continually against the republic of Florence with either France or Spain, whoever he felt could help him return the Medici to power. In the aftermath of the Council of Florence he was able to get support from Spain, and accompanied an army that invaded Tuscany. The Tuscan militia could not stop the advance of this army, and as it neared Florence Giovanni opened negotiations with the city. Piero Soderini offered to step down to allow the Medici to return, but the city refused to accept Medici rule. Because the city refused to submit, the cardinal's army captured and pillaged the nearby town of Prato after which Florence submitted. What should we do about Soderini's offer?;x
ACTIONNAME71318A;Defy the Medici;x
ACTIONNAME71318B;Let Soderini resign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297000;The Staging of Mandragola;x
EVENTHIST297000;In 1525, Machiavelli staged his comic play, Mandragola -- considered by many to be the beginning of modern Italian drama. It is an incredible testament to the man who wrote The Prince that he could also be the author of the lines : He who makes no test, Oh Love, of your great power, must hope in vain ever to have true faith in Heaven's highest worth. The friar cares not for the health of souls, but only for the fattening of his pockets. And Machiavelli asserts the superiority of classical values to medieval ones judging his times degenerate and having the protagonist say : 'And in Hell how many worthy men there are!'. Still, in Mandragola you find evidence of a new European idea of drama as Machiavelli includes wry criticisms of contemporary dramatic theory inside the body of the play. As the eminent scholar of Machiavelli, Allen Gilbert, wrote, 'Not to know Mandragola is not to know The Prince'.;x
ACTIONNAME297000A;La Dolce Vita;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297001;The Military of the Medici Restoration;x
EVENTHIST297001;The republican government had resurrected Machiavelli's 'Nine of Militia' in 1527 and added some innovations of their own - most notably conscription for city citizens themselves. The reconstructed militia proved itself to be formidable in the contest with Charles V and could well be a useful tool for the future grandeur of Florence. However, keeping citizens in arms contains risks for those who mean to rule, and rule absolutely. The new Duke, Alessandro de' Medici faced a decisionabout how to establish his military.;x
ACTIONNAME297001A;End the Militia - it's not politically reliable;x
ACTIONNAME297001B;Continue the militia reforms.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297002;Machiavelli deposed;x
EVENTHIST297002;In September 1512, Piero Soderini's government fell and by November, Machiavelli had lost his position as secretary of Florence. Soon after he was barred from leaving Florence, barred access to the Palazzo, and a bond of 1,000 gold florins. Four months after his dismissal, a plot is discovered to assassinate either cardinal Giovanni Medici or Giuliano Medici and Machiavelli's name is on a list of possible supporters. A warrant for his arrest is posted and after Machiavelli presents himself to the authorities, he is thrown in the prison palazzo Bargello. In jail, Machiavelli is held in shackles and regularly subjected to the torture known as 'the rope' or strappado. He spent his time there writing poetry about his circumstances, noting that he could hear the priests praying for the souls of the soon-to-be-executed beneath his cell window. On 11 March 1513, Cardinal Giovanni Medici is elected Pope and becomes Leo X. He announces a general amnesy upon his ascension and Machiavelli is released from prison.;x
ACTIONNAME297002A;God works in strange ways;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297003;The Statue of Snow;x
EVENTHIST297003;On January 20, 1494, there was a great snowstorm in Florence which let loose more snow than seen in living memory - heaps of it were piled in the corners of the alleyways. Piero de' Medici was staring out the window of the palace when he saw Michelangelo Buanoarroti walk past and yet another ill-starred idea occurred to him: 'Why not celebrate this extraordinary event by commissioning from the greatest living artist a statue of snow?'. Michelangelo, who held music in contempt for its ephemerality, was not pleased, but he dared not refuse the son of his old patron, so he sculpted a statue of snow. Piero rejoiced at the beauty of it, but we can only guess how the great artist felt when it had melted the very next day. Safe to say, Piero had alienated yet another of his father's old allies.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297004;Giovanni Pico della Mirandola;x
EVENTHIST331049;Born in the Castle of Mirandola (in the Duchy of Modena) at the age of fourteen went to Bologna to study Canon Law, but, repelled by the purely positivist science of Law, he traveled to chief universities of Italy and France where he studied Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Latin and Greek as well as the philosophy of Averroes. In December 1486, Pico published in Rome his 900 these and invited all scholars to a public disputation in January, 1487. However, Pope Innocent VIII suspended the disputation and appointed a commission to examine the theses. Pico published an Apologia to defend his theses, but this only made things worse and started a conflict with the Papal authorities that lasted for the rest of his life. Pico then fled to Florence, where he became an important part of the Academy there, even though he stood in opposition to the standard Platonism fashionable there. His most important work - which is still studied by philosophers today - was the Oration on the Dignity of Man, which was probably originally composed in preparation for the disputation. It held that man was separate from the rest of nature not because we were the center of the universe, but because we are free to become either animals or angels, or, that is, anything in it: ''I have set thee,' says the Creator to Adam, 'in the midst of the world, that thou mayst the more easily behold and see all that is therein. I created thee a being neither heavenly nor earthly, neither mortal nor immortal only, that thou mightest be free to shape and to oversome thyself. Thou mayst sink into a beast, and be born anew to the divine likeness. To thee alone is given a growth and a development depending on thine own free will. Thou bearest in thee the germs of a universal life.'' In his later life he dedicated his work to defending Christianity against the Jews and Mohammedans and became a follower of Savonarola. His interest in Kabbalah led to a broad current of Christian Kabbalahism which included John Reuchlin and remained important throughout the 16th century. On Pico's deathbed, Savonarola had a vision where the Virgin came to assure him that Pico would not die. Savonarola explained this vision later by saying that the Virgin meant the 'second' life, not the first. In his funeral oration for his friend, Savonarola criticized Pico for not entering a monastic order, but reassured his audience that Pico would be found safely in Purgatory, due to the preacher's alms and prayers. Pico della Mirandola died on 17 November 1494, the day King Charles VIII entered Italy. The Oration was published posthumously.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297005;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME297005A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME297005B;Let us remain Florence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297006;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME297006A;I am worthy the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME297006B;Let us remain Florence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297007;The Kingdom of Italy;x
ACTIONNAME297007A;I shall take the Crown;x
ACTIONNAME297007B;That would give us too many enemies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297008;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST297008;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME297008A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297009;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST297009;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME297009A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297010;The Coronation;x
EVENTHIST297010;We are now the Kingdom of Italy!;x
ACTIONNAME297010A;Long live the King!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297011;The path to the Crown is cleared;x
EVENTHIST297011;Our diplomat has returned, with good news. Time to prepare the coronation!;x
ACTIONNAME297011A;It is God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297012;Our proposal is rejected;x
EVENTHIST297012;Our diplomat has returned, with bad news. They will not recognise our legitimacy to the Kingdom, at any price.;x
ACTIONNAME297012A;This must be God's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297013;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST297013;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME297013A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME297013B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297014;Catasto;x
EVENTHIST297014;Giovanni de' Medici is responsible for the introduction of the catasto, a new system of taxation on declarations of assets, not of income, which is easily disguised. It is a very popular act as one chronicler puts it, now the common folk have the satisfaction of seeing 'those who previously paid 20 florins are now paying 300'. The excitement was appeased by Giovanni de' Medici, who said, It is not well to go into things so long past, unless to learn something for our present guidance, and if in former times the taxation has been unjust, we ought to be thankful, that we have now discovered a method of making it equitable, and hope that this will be the means of uniting the citizens, not of dividing them, which would certainly be the case were they to attempt the recovery of taxes for the past, and make them equal to the present, and that he who is content with a moderate victory is always most successful, for those who would more than conquer, commonly lose.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297015;Consequences of Pietro Leopoldo reforms;x
EVENTHIST297015;Upon his ascension to the crown of Austria in 1790 Pietro Leopoldo appointed his younger son as Grand Duke of Tuscany.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297016;Beccaria's essay on Crimes and Punishments;x
EVENTHIST297016;In 1764, Cesare Bonesana, Marquis of Beccaria, published a brief but justly celebrated treatise, 'Dei Delitti e delle Pene' (On Crimes and Punishments), which marked the high point of the Milan Enlightenment. In it, Beccaria put forth the first arguments ever made against the death penalty. His treatise was also the first full work of penology, advocating reform of the criminal law system. Apart from condemning the death penalty (on two grounds: first, because the state does not possess the right to take lives and secondly, because capital punishment is neither a useful nor a necessary form of punishment), Beccaria developed in his treatise a number of innovative and influential principles: punishment had a preventive, not a retributive, function, punishment should be proportionate to the crime committed, the certainty of punishment, not its severity, would achieve the preventive effect, procedures of criminal convictions should be public and finally, in order to be effective, punishment should be prompt. The book was the first full-scale work to tackle criminal reform and to suggest that criminal justice should conform to rational principles. In this, Beccaria reflected the convictions of the 'Il Caffè' group, who sought to cause reform through Enlightenment discourse. Put across in a clear and animated style, the book's serious message was based in particular upon a deep sense of humanity and of urgency at unjust suffering. This humane sentiment was what made Beccaria appeal for rationality in the laws. In 1786 Pietro Leopoldo of Habsburg-Lorraine was the first European monarch to reform the penal code with his 'Codice Leopoldino', he but followed Beccaria's argument about the lack of utility of capital punishment, not about the state's lacking right to execute citizens.;x
ACTIONNAME297016A;Reform the Justice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297017;The Duke of Milan threatens the balance;x
ACTIONNAME297017A;Give support to Genoa against Visconti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297018;Florentine fear;x
EVENTHIST297018;On the approach of the French in 1494, Piero de' Medici, son and successor of Lorenzo, had suffered a loss of nerve and had left the city to negotiate with Charles VIII. He extracted a promise from the French King to respect the freedom of the city, but only in return for handing over some of the most important fortresses protecting Florentine territory. When the news of this arrangement reached the city, it aroused a great wave of anger and resentment. Piero, forgetting the lessons of his ancestors, had already made himself unpopular by his arrogance and his flaunting of his position. The consequence was an uprising that drove out Piero and his rule and restored a more popular government. The new government admitted the French to the city, and some tense negotiations took place, in which the Florentines feared that Charles would try to restore Piero and become their master. The determination of the citizens to resist these demands, by arms if need be, so impressed Charles that he did not press them, but departed leaving the city its freedom. He held on to the fortresses, including Pisa, which had thrown off Florentine rule at the approach of the French. To regain Pisa was a passion with Florence, and the hope of doing so with French help was one reason why Florence made an alliance with France and stuck to it faithfully during the next few years.;x
ACTIONNAME297018A;Let's come to terms with Charles;x
ACTIONNAME297018B;We never bow to the greedy Charles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297019;The Venetian Danger;x
ACTIONNAME297019A;Stop Venetian hegemony;x
ACTIONNAME297019B;No business with Sforza;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME297020A;Sign the treaty and let's have prosperity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297021;The Medici Restoration;x
EVENTHIST297021;The first experiment of a Populist Republic governed by means of a 'Gonfalonierato' and a 'Consiglio Maggiore' was miserably at the end when the Spanish troops hired by Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici (the future Pope Leo X) and led by Raimondo di Cardona, viceroy of Naples, entered Tuscany and fiercely sacked Prato as to impress the Florentine citizenship about the end of their city in case they wouldn't surrender. Florence hadn't still arranged any defense and the Medici's party easily took power deposed Soderini and let the Medici family enter the city. Even if the Republic was not formally abolished, the Medici actually became the masters of Florence.;x
ACTIONNAME297021A;Up the Medici!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297022;The greatest Artist's competition ever;x
EVENTHIST297022;It happened a day that Gonfaloniere Piero Soderini, in order to exalt the values of the Republic, hired two of the best artists living in those times to decorate a wall in the 'Salone dei Cinquecento' in 'Palazzo Vecchio' with two frescos representing two of the most important military successes for the city's history. These two artists were Michelangelo Buonarroti, who chose to represent the 'Battle of Cascina' fought in 1364 between Florence and Pisa, and Leonardo da Vinci, who chose to represent the 'Battle of Anghiari', fought in 1440 between Florence and the Duke of Milan. Instead of a mixture of men and horses fiercely struggling around a flag sketched by Leonardo, Michelangelo focused more on exalting the human action through the representation of several bare figures in movement. It was during his stay in Florence that Leonardo painted his most famous portrait 'la Monna Lisa', also known as 'la Gioconda', named after Francesco Bartolomeo del Giocondo, the husband of the assumedly portraited woman. During his life Leonardo would never separate himself from this 'enigmatic smile'. In the meanwhile Michelangelo was sculpting one of his most famous marble statues 'il David'. Although both the cartoons were ready, unfortunately the frescos commissioned by the Florentine Republic were never realized: Leonardo was invited to come back in Milan by the French King Louis XII, while Michelangelo went to Rome on Pope Julius II's request.;x
ACTIONNAME297022A;Florentia caput mundi;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297023;The Grand Duchy of Tuscany;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297025;Bruni, Florentine Chancellor;x
EVENTHIST297025;Leonardo Bruni was a leading humanist, historian and a chancellor of Florence. He has been called the first modern historian writing History of the Florentine People which has been called the first modern history book. As a humanist Bruni was essential in translating many works of Plato and Aristotele. Bruni was the first historian to write about the three period view of history: Antiquity, Middle Age and Modern. Thus he laid the conceptual groundwork for a tripartite division of history.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297026;Investment in Portuguese explorations;x
EVENTHIST297026;The ubiquitous Florentine bankers had a vested interest in the Portuguese discoveries. New trade routes to the spice trade could be very profitable. Portuguese discovery of sugar also had a impact and soon Florentine investment made up 1/3 of the shares in Lisbon, giving the money Portugal needed to support its ships.;x
ACTIONNAME297026A;Invest in Lisbon;x
ACTIONNAME297026B;Save the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297027;Portuguese Cartography;x
EVENTHIST297027;With Florence investing in several economic and exploration branches in Lisbon, the Florentine Cartographers gained access to the expanding Portuguese cartographic knowledge. This showed several new trade routes as well as more knowledge of the African continent. The new maps showed parts of West Africa and the Atlantic Islands. Portugal would lead the Age of Exploration in Europe.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297028;Portugal finds the way to India;x
EVENTHIST297028;By 1494 Portugal found the way to India and took control of the spice trade away from the Venetians. Since we have made investments in Portugal we, naturally, profit...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297029;Spice Trade Profits;x
EVENTHIST297029;As Portugal finally established a monopoly over the spice trade, Florentine Bankers, who had multiple shares in Portuguese trading companies, had their income doubled as a result of the lucrative spice trade industry. Florentine Bankers had exclusive investing rights, which gave them an edge over the competition.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297031;Trade Manual;x
EVENTHIST297031;The Florentine merchant Francesco Balducci Pegolotti compiled his work on a trade manual for merchants with regards to, weights and measures for tarifs on trade, he probably compiled his work from the Venetian trade manual Tarifa zoè noticia dy pexi e mexure di luogi e tere che s'adovra marcadantia per el mondo in the 1340s. This manual served as a source for later work which shares its title, the Pratica della mercatura compiled by Giovanni di Bernardo da Uzzano in 1442.;x
ACTIONNAME297031A;Florentine merchants rejoice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297033;The defiance of Siena;x
ACTIONNAME297033A;Siena doesn't respect the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297034;The League against Milan;x
EVENTHIST297034;Because of having established control over Lombardy and submitted Genoa, Filippo Maria Visconti clearly showed his intention to continue with the ambitious plan which his father Giangaleazzo once pursued: the unification of the whole Northern Italy under the Visconti's blazon. Romagna should have been Visconti's next step in his threatening hegemonic plan. But Invading Romagna, the duke of Milan would break the 1420 peace treaty stipulated with the Florentine Republic as to guarantee 10 years of non-belligerence. That treaty notably forbade Visconti from intervening in the lands beyond Panaro-Magra Rivers and so in Romagna and Tuscany, territories in which Florence directly exercised her influence. Florentine army alone was not enough powerful to face the Milanese well paid Mercenari. A League against Visconti urged immediately.;x
ACTIONNAME297034A;Ask for alliance;x
ACTIONNAME297034B;We can stop the Tyrant alone;x
ACTIONNAME297034C;No action will be taken;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME297035A;Stop the Tyrant;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297036;The House of Lorraine settles in Florence;x
EVENTHIST297036;In 1737, at the death of Gian Gastone, the last of the ruling house of Medici in Florence, Duke François III Stephan of Lorraine became Grand Duke of Tuscany thanks to his political marriage with Maria Theresa of Austria, heir of all the Habsburgs' domains. In facts many were the interests of the House of Habsburg in exercising its hegemonic power in Italy in order to chase any Bourbon interference out of the peninsula. During his rule, Francesco II preferred to live in Vienna and never visited Florence. Although the country was reasonably well administered under his reign, Tuscany was very heavily taxed to support Francesco's court and Austria's wars.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME297039;Florence civic pride;x
EVENTHIST297039;A large revolt has finally chased out the tyrant and the independence has been definitively gained. The Republic is restored.;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tver.txt ####
##################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME40080A;Agree to become vassal;x
ACTIONNAME40080B;Refuse the demands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME40091;Agreement with Lithuania;x
EVENTHIST40091;In 1427, during the instability following the death of Vasily I and struggle between Yury and Vasily II, prince Boris of Tver rightly saw the need to make an agreement of friendship and aid with Lithuania. Boris promised to help and stand by Vytautas in all his actions, which he did in 1428 by sending his troops to help Lithuanians in their war against Novgorod. Vytautas, in turn, promised to defend Tver against common enemies, and not to interfere in internal affairs of Tver. The agreement became pretty much useless after the death of Vytautas and an onset of a civil war in Lithuania.;x
ACTIONNAME40091A;Sign agreement with Lithuania;x
ACTIONNAME40091B;Remain loyal to Muscovy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME302015;Tver contests Moscow;x
EVENTHIST302015;For a century, Tver and Moscow were bitter rivals. Muscovy gained the aid of the khans and emerged victorious. Bitter hartred continued, and Tver was always the first to side with Moscow's enemies. As the time went on and Dimitry Donskoy secured Muscovite hereditary rights on the grand ducal title, Tver, small and weak, slowly became dependant from it's former rival, while the dukes were degraded to Moscow's stateholders. If Tver regained her glory, it would take revenge on the Muscovites. Or wouldn't it?;x
ACTIONNAME302015A;Tver is the Grand Duchy;x
ACTIONNAME302015B;The besieged Christianity can ill-afford our feud;x
#;x
EVENTNAME302000;Consequences of the agreement with Lithuania;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Tyrol.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME322001;The regency of Friedrich of Styria;x
EVENTHIST322001;When Duke Friedrich IV. of Tyrol died, his son Sigmund was still a child. His uncle, Emperor Friedrich V., ruled the duchy for him until he was an adult.;x
ACTIONNAME322001A;Accept this;x
ACTIONNAME322001B;Refuse Friedrich and let a local noble reign;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322002;Sigmund ascends the throne;x
EVENTHIST322002;In 1446 Sigmund was finally adult and took over Tyrol from his uncle Friedrich.;x
ACTIONNAME322002A;Sigmund becomes Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322003;The silver mines of Schwaz;x
EVENTHIST322003;In 1449, Duke Sigmund issued the Schwazer Bergordnung, rules which standardized the legal regulations governing mining. With a secure legal foundation to work with mine-owners and merchants were more willing invest in existing mines and to explore for new ones.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322004;Conflict with Cardinal Nikolaus Cosanus;x
EVENTHIST322004;Cardinal Nikolaus Cosanus of Brixen tried to overthrow the Habsburg duke's authority, and to establish clerical sovereignty in Tirol. In the inevitable conflict Duke Sigmund prevailed because he was supported by the nobility and populace of Tirol.;x
ACTIONNAME322004A;Fight this preposterous cleric;x
ACTIONNAME322004B;Try to achieve an agreement with Cosanus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322005;Problems in the Vorlande;x
ACTIONNAME322005A;Offer Alsace to Burgundy;x
ACTIONNAME322005B;Don't negotiate with Charles the Bold;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322006;Burgundy accepts;x
EVENTHIST322006;Charles the Bold of Burgundy has accepted our offer. Alsace, Breisgau, Sundgau and the Rhenanian cities will be mortgaged to Burgundy for 50000 Guldens.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322007;Construction of castle Sigmundskron;x
EVENTHIST322007;Duke Sigmund expanded Castle Formigar near Bozen in 1470, making it the largest fortification in Tirol, and called it Sigmundskron. Using the advantages of the mountainous terrain, this mighty castle made an invasion from the south difficult for a long time.;x
ACTIONNAME322007A;Build Sigmundskron;x
ACTIONNAME322007B;Save the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322008;The first silver dollar;x
EVENTHIST322008;The silver mines of Schwaz prospering, Sigmund had the idea to use the produced silver for coins, instead of gold. He moved the ducal mint to Hall, which was near Schwaz, in 1477, and in 1486 the Uncialis, the first silver dollar in the world, was made.;x
ACTIONNAME322008A;Nice;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322009;Our duke grows old;x
EVENTHIST322009;In the last years of his rule, Sigismund who was influenced by corrupt advisors, contemplated selling the Vorlande to the Duke of Bavaria-Munich. However, his relatives, Emperor Friedrich and his son Maximilian, who were eager to expand the dynasty's power, did not tolerate and, cooperating with the estates of the Vorlande who desired to stay under Habsburg rule, forced Sigismund to turn these territories over to Austria, and a few years later to abdicate completely.;x
ACTIONNAME322009A;Give in to the Emperor's pressure;x
ACTIONNAME322009B;Sell the Vorlande to Bavaria;x
ACTIONNAME322009C;Keep the Vorlande;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322010;Bavaria accepts;x
EVENTHIST322010;Bavaria has accepted our offer to buy the Vorlande. This will hurt the relations with our Habsburg relatives.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322011;Bavaria rejects the offer;x
EVENTHIST322011;Bavaria has rejected our offer of the Vorlande. Our Habsburg relatives still insist that these territories are ceded to them.;x
ACTIONNAME322011A;Give in to the Emperor's pressure;x
ACTIONNAME322011B;Keep the Vorlande;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322012;Abdication of Duke Sigmund;x
EVENTHIST322012;In 1490, the old, childless Duke Sigmund of Tyrol was tired of ruling. He abdicated in favor of his nephew, soon-to-be emperor Maximilian I.;x
ACTIONNAME322012A;Tyrol shall be united with Austria;x
ACTIONNAME322012B;Tyrol remains independent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322013;Tyrol becomes Austria;x
EVENTHIST322013;Since all other branches of the Austrian Habsburgs have ceased to exist, it is now upon the Dukes of Tyrol to lead the dynasty.;x
ACTIONNAME322013A;Lead the House of Habsburg;x
ACTIONNAME322013B;Remain Dukes of Tyrol;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322014;Styria and Krain are willed to Tyrol;x
EVENTHIST322014;In december 1463 Duke Albert of Styria died childlessly. Despite his brother, emperor Friedrich V, that he had had a long struggle for power in Austria and Styria with having the strongest claim, he willed Styria to his cousin Sigmund of Tyrol. Tyrol can inherit Styria and Krain, however this would almost inevitably cause a conflict with Friedrich V and the whole empire.;x
ACTIONNAME322014A;Austria is the rightful heir, we'll reject the inheritance;x
ACTIONNAME322014B;We'll inherit no matter what;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322015;Regency of Friedrich IV in Inner Austria;x
EVENTHIST322015;Although by the treaty of Neuberg of 1379 the Habsburg lands had been partitioned into separate entities, to be held by different members of the Habsburg family, the idea of the unity of the family survived. The most important consequence of this was that by a clause in the treaty in the case of a minor inheriting one of the states the oldest member of the family was to assume tutelage over the minor ruler and regency of his countries. Therefore when Archduke Ernst the Iron of Styria prematurely died in his best manhood in 1424 at the age of 47, and his sons Friedrich and Albrecht were only 9 and 5 years old, their uncle Friedrich IV, Count of Tyrol, became tutor of the two brothers and administered Styria, Carinthia and Carniola not only for them as their tutor, but personally as regent.;x
ACTIONNAME322015A;We must take care of the children;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME322016B;Respect family law and let Friedrich V rule Styria;x
ACTIONNAME322016A;Maintain Friedrich's regency in Styria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322017;Opposition against Friedrich IV;x
EVENTHIST322017;Since the beginning of his reign in 1406, Friedrich IV had been opposed by the Tyrolean nobility and the bishoprics of Trient, Brixen and Chur. The large noble dynasties of Tyrol formed several leagues to pursue their goal of deposing the Habsburg count and have Tyrol turned into an immediate imperial fief. They almost seemed to succeed when Friedrich was excommunicated and imprisoned at the council of Konstanz in 1415 after having supported the anti-Pope Johann XXIII. However Friedrich managed to escape, to return to his country and, with the aid of the Tyrolean peasantry and his brother Ernst of Styria, to recover rule of Tyrol. The situation however remained unstable, and Friedrich IV found his rule opposed by several strong forces.;x
ACTIONNAME322017A;They'll regret this one day;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322018;Acquisition of the County of Bludenz;x
EVENTHIST322018;In 1394, the childless Count Albrecht IV of Werdenberg-Heiligenberg-Bludenz sold the County of Bludenz, situated in Vorarlberg, the small region between Tyrol, Swabia and Switzerland, the fortress of Bürs, the lordship of St. Peter and the Montafon area to the Habsburg dynasty for 5000 Gulden, to be ceded to them upon his death. He died on January 9th 1420, and Bludenz and the other holdings passed to the Habsburg Duke Friedrich IV, Count of Tyrol.;x
ACTIONNAME322018A;So our investment finally pays off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322019;Foundation of a new league against Friedrich IV;x
EVENTHIST322019;Friedrich IV gradually reduced the power of the rebellious nobility through diplomacy and military successes. In a last desperate attempt to keep their power, several nobles concluded an alliance against Friedrich with the bishoprics of Trient, Brixen and Chur on July 18th 1423.;x
ACTIONNAME322019A;Crush these traitors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322020;First assembly of the Tyrolean diet at Meran;x
EVENTHIST322020;The league against Friedrich IV founded in July 1423 was basically doomed from the beginning. Ever since his return from his imprisonment, Friedrich IV had been seeking the support of burghers and peasantry, who had suffered much from the decade of unrest, largely despised the rebellious nobles whom they perceived to betray Tyrol to satisfy their personal greed and ambitions and therefore willingly rallied behind the popular, folksy count. Castle Greifenstein, the apparently impregnable stronghold of the Starkenberg dynasty which was among the most important adherents to the rebellion, fell to Friedrich in 1423. The decisive move happened in Meran in November 1423: for the first time in the history of Tyrol, a diet with representatives of all estates, including the burghers and the peasantry, assembled and forced the league of the nobles to surrender and dissolve. Political power was thereby shifted to Friedrich and the elements that had supported him – the lesser nobility, the burghers and the peasantry. The influence of the noble oligarchy was almost entirely broken. Oswald von Wolkenstein, their former leader, was captured and had to submit to Friedrich in 1427, and Peter Spaur, another important rebel, committed suicide when he realized that his plans had thoroughly failed.;x
ACTIONNAME322020A;Ally with the lower classes;x
ACTIONNAME322020B;Compromise with the rebellious nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322021;Recovery of the County of Feldkirch;x
EVENTHIST322021;The County of Feldkirch in Vorarlberg had been a Habsburg possession since 1379. During Friedrich IV's imprisonment, it was however seized by Imperial troops. Emperor Sigmund, who desired to completely break Friedrich's power, mortgaged Feldkirch to Count Friedrich of Toggenburg in 1417. Upon the latter's death on April 30th 1436, Friedrich IV managed to rebuy the pawn from the widow, Elisabeth von Matsch, for 22.000 Gulden.;x
ACTIONNAME322021A;Rebuy the County of Feldkirch;x
ACTIONNAME322021B;We cannot afford it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322022;Sigmund's bastards;x
EVENTHIST322022;Sigmund of Tyrol's two marriages produced only one child which died with its mother, Eleanor of Scotland, in childbed in 1480. There were however about 50 children whom Sigmund had recognized as his illegitimate offspring and who were supported financially from Sigmund's coffers. Whether he indeed was so fertile or just accepted these bastards as his in order to be able to blame his failure to father a heir on his wifes cannot be asserted with certainty. In any case, the generous supply of 50 children was a huge drain on Tyrol's finances.;x
ACTIONNAME322022A;Recognize and supply them;x
ACTIONNAME322022B;Don't you know I'm Sigmund the Chaste?;x
#;x
EVENTHIST322023;In the last years of his rule, Sigismund was forced by his relatives, Emperor Friedrich and his son Maximilian to turn the Habsburg Vorlande over to Austria, and a few years later to abdicate completely.;x
ACTIONNAME322023A;Give in to the Emperor's pressure;x
ACTIONNAME322023B;Keep the Vorlande;x
#;x
EVENTHIST322024;In the last years of his rule, Sigismund who was influenced by corrupt advisors, contemplated selling the Vorlande to the Duke of Bavaria-Munich. In the end however, he chose to keep the Vorlande in Habsburg hands.;x
ACTIONNAME322024A;Keep the Vorlande;x
ACTIONNAME322024B;Sell the Vorlande to Bavaria;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322025;The Swiss dare to steal our lands;x
EVENTHIST322025;In 1460, the Pope excommunicated Sigismund of Tyrol, and the Swiss used the opportunity to seize the county of Thurgau from Sigismund - the events of 1415 that lead to the loss of Aargau seem to repeat.;x
ACTIONNAME322025A;Ignore Thurgau;x
ACTIONNAME322025B;Defy Swiss aggression;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322026;Zurich lends us money for the County of Kyburg;x
EVENTHIST322026;The town of Zurich accepted the County of Kyburg as pawn for a loan to Sigismund of Tyrol.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322027;We are rewarded;x
EVENTHIST322027;For our aid in the Zurich War, the town of Zurich rewards us and returns the county of Kyburg to our rule. If we are lucky the Swiss will kill each other - or at least Zurich will win and the Swiss Confederacy become a useful ally.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322028;Reclaiming Vorlande;x
EVENTHIST322028;Mary of Burgundy is dead and another dynasty has established itself in Brussels. This was the last opportunity for Sigismund to buy his lands back, since the new Burgundian dynasty will certainly want to incorporate those territories into their own.;x
ACTIONNAME322028A;We cannot afford this;x
ACTIONNAME322028B;Let's have our lands back;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322029;Let Herman rule the Slovenians;x
EVENTHIST322029;In 1396 count Hermann II of Cilli was in command of Styrian troops that took part in the Battle of Nicopolis. The Ottoman army won the battle decisively, but the count saved the life of the Hungarian King Sigismund of Luxemburg. A strong bond between the two men, which was further strengthened when Sigismund married Hermann's daughter Barbara, was created. In 1436 the Emperor Sigismund elevated the counts of Cilli to the rank of dukes and granted large lands in Lower Styria to them.;x
ACTIONNAME322029A;Give in to the Emperor's pressure;x
ACTIONNAME322029B;Keep Krain;x
#;x
EVENTNAME322030;Herman rules the Slovenians;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_UCatholics.txt ####
########################################
#;x
ACTIONNAME172000A;The time is upon us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172001;The Catholic League;x
EVENTHIST172001;In June 1584 the King's younger brother and heir appararent the duke of Anjou died, and with him died the hope many Frenchman had placed on his succession to the throne. Henry III had no son and was unlikely ever to have one. This left Henry of Navarre as heir, thereby raising the spectre that the next King of France might be a heretic. In September 1584 Henry duke of Guise and his brothers the duke of Mayenne and the Cardinal of Guise met at Nancy and founded league to keep Navarre off the throne. Philip II signed a treaty with the new League, and military operations began at once. By the end of the year, much of north and central France was under Guise control, and France was once again at war.;x
ACTIONNAME172001A;The Catholic League;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172002;The Cardinal of Bourbon;x
EVENTHIST172002;During a siege of Paris using the combined forces of Henri III and Henri of Navarre, a Catholic monk assassinated Henri III. The King's bodyguards immediately threw themselves at Henri of Navarre's feet and swore fealty to him. The Catholic League responded by proclaiming Cardinal de Bourbon the true King of France. But Henri surprised everyone by abjuring Protestantism. Paris soon surrendered and his legitimacy soared. The Catholic League suffered continued defeats and eventually dispersed.;x
ACTIONNAME172002A;Vive Charles X !;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172005;The fight goes on;x
EVENTHIST172005;No truce is possible...;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172006;Support from Lorraine;x
EVENTHIST172006;Charles III of Lorraine has decided to support us in our struggles against the blasphemous reformers.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172007;Day of Barricades;x
ACTIONNAME172007A;Long live the duke of Guise!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172009;At the Walls of Paris;x
EVENTHIST172009;On July 25th of 1593, Henri IV solemnly abjured in the abbey of Saint-Denis. While this removed the League's main reason for excluding him from the throne, doubts remained as to his sincerity. Without the absolution of the Pope, Henri was still a heretic. Nevertheless, the resistance began to fall apart, and by March of 1594, the governor of Paris had been won over to the King. On the 22nd, the city gates were opened and Henri IV marched peacefully into his capital.;x
ACTIONNAME172009A;We have lost our way;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME172010A;We have lost our way (End Game);x
#;x
EVENTNAME172011;The heart of the Catholic League;x
EVENTHIST172011;The House of Guise, led by François, defeated the Huguenots at the battle of Dreux, but he was assassinated shortly afterward, in 1563. His son, Henri de Lorraine, became the third Duke of Guise (1550-1588) was responsible for the formation of the Catholic League.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME172045;The true King of France;x
EVENTHIST172045;Being powerful enough, the Cardinal of Bourbon doesn't need Spanish support anymore...;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Ukraine.txt ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME25003;The Tatar alliance;x
EVENTHIST25003;Khmelnytsky knew that the Cossacks' great weakness in fighting the Poles was their lack of cavalry. His response was a bold one: he approached the Cossack's traditional rivals, the Khanate of Crimea, for an alliance.;x
ACTIONNAME25003A;Put aside our old rivalries to fight the Poles;x
ACTIONNAME25003B;We can defend ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME25004;The Periaslav agreement;x
EVENTHIST25004;Bohdan Khmelnytsky knew the fledgling Ukrainian nation needed two things to survive: the support of a major foreign power, and a legitimate ruler. Khmelnytsky was not of royal blood, and did not feel he could be a monarch. In order to meet both of those needs Khmelnytsky looked for a foreign monarch to become overlord of Ukraine.;x
ACTIONNAME25004A;The Orthodox Tsar of Russia shall be our protector;x
ACTIONNAME25004B;Reconcile with the Polish King (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME25004C;Seek the aid of the Ottoman Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME25004D;We need the help of noone!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME323000;New capital;x
EVENTHIST323000;Capture of central Ukraine with city Kiev, which was capital of Kievan patriarchate, and end of the hostilities allowed Cossacks to move their capital from their Zaporozhian strongholds to Kiev.;x
ACTIONNAME323000A;Move capital;x
ACTIONNAME323000B;No, in Zaporozhia we are safe;x
#;x
EVENTNAME323001;Consequence of the treaty of Vilnius;x
EVENTHIST323001;In order to properly fight the Swedes, Russia settled her feud with Poland for now.;x
ACTIONNAME323001A;Russia betrayed us!;x
#;x
#;x
##########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_UnitedStates.txt ####
##########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3055;The Creation of the Continental Army;x
EVENTHIST3055;On May 10, 1775 representatives from all thirteen colonies met in Philadelphia deciding to create a national army, The Continental Army, under the leadership of the Cavalier George Washington of Virginia. This was a very important for the young Nation as the Professional Army was the first stepping stone to recognition from the Old World. The form of the army was though hotly debated. How will we choose?;x
ACTIONNAME3055A;Raise Professional Army;x
ACTIONNAME3055B;Raise Provincial Militias;x
ACTIONNAME3055C;Call for Volunteers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3056;The Congress' Printing Machine;x
EVENTHIST3056;In 1779 the Military situation was severe, but the economic situation was even worse. The Congress was not yet an efficient vehicle of governance and members of it let the printing press run freely. The money was needed, but the effect was a growing inflation. The usage of the printing press was a collective decision the body of men responsible could have decided differently. How will we decide?;x
ACTIONNAME3056A;Print more money;x
ACTIONNAME3056B;Use with constrain;x
ACTIONNAME3056C;Stop immediately;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3057;The US Constitution;x
EVENTHIST3057;In 1787 the representatives of all colonies except Rhode Island met to create a joint constitution. After four months' hard labour the US constitution was signed. This made the US the first modern democracy, but it had its price. It was a great compromise between many interests and thus a source of both conflict and cooperation among the citizens of the new United States of America. During the forging of the constitution a number of different approaches were tried. Which one will we choose?;x
ACTIONNAME3057A;Governmental Balance of Power;x
ACTIONNAME3057B;Strong Federal Government;x
ACTIONNAME3057C;Confederacy of Independent States;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3058;US. Presidential Election of 1796;x
EVENTHIST3058;Campaign and the Issues, 1796: Federalist flocked under the banner of John Adams, who vowed to reinforce Washington's Strong Government. Jefferson and the Anti-Federalists opposed the growing government and rode the wave of popular fears of insidious royalism. Adams supporters retaliated by condemning the French Revolution as Monocracy, the former cherished by the Anti-Federalists. The Anti-Federalists on the other hand still viewed England as the principal enemy and said that Adams was going to pay lip service to Her Majesty's Government. Washington's support and the New Englanders effort to stop Alexander Hamilton from sabotaging Adams campaign gave Adams a marginal electoral victory, 71-68. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3058A;John Adams;x
ACTIONNAME3058B;Thomas Jefferson;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3059;Federal Taxes on Property;x
EVENTHIST3059;In July 1798 President Adams approved legislation levying federal taxes on property. This had consequences. The most obvious was the Fries Rebellion of 1799, a group of armed Pennsylvanians resisted tax assessors and collectors. But it also created a great debate of the limits of power of government that never ended, but continues up to this day and beyond. However, depending on the political position of the President and the representatives in Congress a different legislation package could have been approved. How will we choose?;x
ACTIONNAME3059A;Limited Federal Taxation Rights;x
ACTIONNAME3059B;No Federal Taxation Rights;x
ACTIONNAME3059C;Unlimited Federal Taxation Rights;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3060;US. Presidential Election of 1800;x
EVENTHIST3060;Campaign and the Issues, 1800: The Federalists urged voters to choose God-and a religious President (Adams) over Jefferson…and no God. Initially the Federalists monopolized the media thanks to the Sedition Act that outlawed most opposition as treason. Though this Act was also the rallying point of the Anti-Federalists, or the Republicans, as they were now called as James Madison had written the controversial Virginia and Kentucky Resolution in 1798-1799 which declared the Sedition Act unconstitutional. At a late stage the majority in New York changed and the new electoral votes changed the balance into the favor of Jefferson. However as the nominally vice presidential candidate Aaron Burr got the same number of electoral votes as the Jefferson, Burr later forced the issue to a vote in the House which was eventually won by Jefferson. The Electoral Votes: Jefferson 73, Burr 73, Adams 65. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3060A;Thomas Jefferson;x
ACTIONNAME3060B;Aaron Burr;x
ACTIONNAME3060C;John Adams;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3061;The Louisiana Purchase;x
EVENTHIST3061;In 1803 Napoléon of France was hard pressed for cash as he was set on a dream of European hegemony. He therefore offered the Louisiana Territory, a vast region between the Mississippi and the Rockies against a lump sum of 15 million U.S. dollars. The President and the Senate agreed and the United States nearly doubled its size. We would only get the provinces that France presently owns (South of Canada and North of Mexico). How will we choose?;x
ACTIONNAME3061A;Accept Offer;x
ACTIONNAME3061B;Decline Offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3062;US. Presidential Election of 1804;x
EVENTHIST3062;Campaign and the Issues, 1804: President Jefferson handily checked a feeble challenge from the dying Federalist Party. The Party had been severely damaged by a radical group within called the Essex Junta, which had tried in vain to enlist some eastern seaboard states to secede from the union forming a New England Confederacy free of Jeffersonian Democracy. Among the elites of the country many still supported the Federalists and Pinckney, but the masses were discouraged by the behavior of the Junta. The Biggest Issue was the Louisiana Purchase as Federalists feared that more immigrants (Jefferson-supporters that is) would break the balance of power at the expense of the Federalists. Thus Jefferson made significant inroads in once solidly Federalist New England and victory was his. Electoral Votes: Jefferson 162, Pinckney 14. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3062A;Thomas Jefferson;x
ACTIONNAME3062B;Charles Pinckney;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3063;US. Presidential Election of 1808;x
EVENTHIST3063;Campaign and the Issues, 1808: As Thomas Jefferson retired he endorsed James Madison as his successor. Madison was only vulnerable to one issue - The Embargo. As Secretary of State he had been handled the Embargo which was both retaliation against French and British disrespect and a policy of Protectionism. The Embargo was very unpopular in both camps, thus the Federalists once again revitalized under Charles Pinckney and Free-Trade Republicans threatened to support the republican vice presidential candidate George Clinton. The Free-Trade threat never materialized and although Pinckney did well he could not compete with the popularity of former President Jefferson. Jefferson was instrumental in urging fellows and foes alike to stand behind Madison and thus securing his victory. Electoral Vote: Madison 122, Pinckney 47, Clinton 6. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3063A;James Madison;x
ACTIONNAME3063B;Charles Pinckney;x
ACTIONNAME3063C;George Clinton;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3064;Hawks and Doves of 1812;x
EVENTHIST3064;During the years up to the War of 1812 the English had never respected the independence of the United States de facto. England disrespected US neutral rights at sea and impressed American seamen and confiscated the goods of her ships at sea. She also encouraged and supported Indian Unrest in the West. This together with the fact that some American gentlemen like Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun lobbied aggressively for war in an effort to exploit the opportunity to seize Canada made it hard for the President in International affairs. The Nation was though badly divided and when the President asked the Congress for a declaration of war (June1) the South and the west voted for and New England against.;x
ACTIONNAME3064A;Support War hawks;x
ACTIONNAME3064B;Support Doves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3065;US. Presidential Election of 1812;x
EVENTHIST3065;Campaign and the Issues, 1812: The War of 1812 dominated the campaign. Because the United States suffered early defeats in the West, DeWitt Clinton's supporters blasted the president for incompetence in directing the war effort, a war that Federalists denounced as groundless. Madison's campaigners defended the war as necessary to establish American neutral rights. Madison was not that popular, but two things turned against Clinton. First, Clinton tried to appeal to hawks and doves alike making his position non-credible. Second, Madison was a president at war and people rallied to his defense. Electoral Votes: Madison 128, Clinton 89. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3065A;James Madison;x
ACTIONNAME3065B;DeWitt Clinton;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3066;US. Presidential Election of 1816;x
EVENTHIST3066;Campaign and the Issues, 1816: There were no big issues. James Monroe was supported by two popular former presidents, Jefferson and Madison, and Monroe was a skilled tactician doing very little campaigning. The election was a sure thing all from the beginning as there were in fact only one efficient party, the Republicans. The Federalists existed, but was trashed from opposing the War of 1812 and had its voters in the New England area. Its organization and form was old and obsolete and it did not even officially nominate a candidate. It though supported Rufus King who put up only token opposition against the republican juggernaut. The Republicans was on the other hand an all-American movement with strong bases in New York, Virginia and in the South from which it campaign with skill and effect. Four republican presidential terms in a row had strengthened the party proportionally to the decline of the Federalists. James Monroe won a walk-over even if it was not as superior as his victory in 1820 where he grabbed all electors but one. Electoral Votes: Monroe 183, King 34. How will the Spirit of America choose this time?;x
ACTIONNAME3066A;James Monroe;x
ACTIONNAME3066B;Rufus King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3067;Adam-Onís Treaty;x
EVENTHIST3067;During the First Seminole War (1817-1818) US forces had attacked Seminole Indians and fugitive slaves in Florida that had raided Georgia and massacred residents. To root out the problem General Andrew Jackson burnt villages and overthrew the Spanish governor. This episode convinced the Spanish government that the United States was capable of seizing Florida at will. This belief grew so strong that the Spanish government offered Florida to the United Sates for a lump sum of money. The agreement was finalized by U.S. Secretary of State John Quincy Adams and Spanish Minister Luis de Onís. Mr. President, we will get Florida for a lump sum of 500 ducats should we heed the offer?;x
ACTIONNAME3067A;Accept Offer;x
ACTIONNAME3067B;Decline Offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3068;The Economic Dependency on England is broken;x
EVENTHIST3068;With the second war with England, The War of 1812, the United States' economic dependency on England had finally come to an end. Domestic industry, filled the vacuum created by a suspension of trade with Europe, emerged from the war a vital, expanding force in the economy. America had taken its first steps in the evolution from a largely agrarian nation into an industrial giant.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4990;The Continental Congress;x
EVENTHIST4990;A Congress has been assembled of honored and influential representatives from all of the colonies afflicted by the outrageous policies of our Monarch. Will the Congress be able to find common cause and support the rebellion, thereby joining all colonies to the open revolt against His Majesty? Or will the Congress fail to create a united front, leaving the colonies that are revolting to fight alone?;x
ACTIONNAME4990A;Yes, let us bind our fates together!;x
ACTIONNAME4990B;We do not share the same grievances;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4992;Continental Congress Territorial Consequences;x
EVENTHIST4992;Our goals and objectives are the same. We will expand to the frontier and beyond.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4993;The Declaration of Independence;x
EVENTHIST4993;The Continental Congress is unified in the goal of cutting the cords that bind us to Great Britain. We will govern ourselves as an independent nation. We will deliver our Declaration of Independence to the King. All colonies will now join the revolt against the Redcoats.;x
ACTIONNAME4993A;So be it!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4994;The Treaty of Paris;x
EVENTHIST4994;We have survived, but do not hold several key colonies. At least, Great Britain does acknowledge our independence and accepts some of our claims in the Americas.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST4995;We have won our righteous cause and have secured a peace wherein Great Britain acknowledges our independence and accepts all of our rightful claims in the Americas.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME70000;Treatment of the Loyalists;x
EVENTHIST70000;During the American Revolution colonial society became bitterly divided by the war. After the war the loyalists(those who stayed loyal to Britain) were persecuted to the extent that they left the US for better grounds. According to some history texts some 60,000 loyalists left the states even after cooler heads prevailed to ease the loyalists' status in the new republic.;x
ACTIONNAME70000A;Persecute the Loyalists;x
ACTIONNAME70000B;Protect the Loyalists;x
#;x
EVENTNAME70001;Loyalist refugees from the United States;x
EVENTHIST70001;During the American Revolution colonial society became bitterly divided by the American Revolution. After the war the loyalists(those who stayed loyal to Britain) were persecuted to the extent that they left the US for better grounds. According to some history texts some 60,000 loyalists left the states even after cooler heads prevailed. These refugees settled in other parts of the British Empire.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME70002;The State of Franklin;x
EVENTHIST70002;Before North Carolina ceded her lands to Congress, the state government reserved jurisdiction over the region till Congress accepted them. This caused settlers in the region some concern over their security which caused settlers to quickly form a government. They then applied to become a state in the union. North Carolina exercised its jurisdiction over the territory which caused a civil war in that region. Congress, not wishing to antogonize North Carolina, didn't intervene in the conflict. The situation resolved itself when no successor was elected to fill the office of the governor of the newly created state and the defeat of the settlers by North Carolina.;x
ACTIONNAME70002A;Let the situation resolve itself;x
ACTIONNAME70002B;Intervene;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324000;John Paul Jones;x
EVENTHIST324000;In 1775, Jones entered the Continental Navy. In December he was, commissioned a lieutenant on the first American flagship, Alfred. Jones was, quickly promoted to captain in 1776 and given command of the sloop, Providence. On his first cruise, he destroyed British fisheries in Nova Scotia, and captured sixteen prize British ships. In command of Ranger in 1777 and, 1778, he operated in British home waters. He terrorized the coastal population, of Scotland and England by making daring raids ashore, capturing and, destroying many British vessels. Considered as naval hero in USA, he was, considered a murderer, a pirate, a war criminal by the British.;x
ACTIONNAME324000A;Let him command;x
ACTIONNAME324000B;No commission for him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324001;French Assistance;x
EVENTHIST324001;The French provided an enormous amount of financial assistance to the United States during the American Revolution.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324002;The American Revolutionary War;x
ACTIONNAME324002A;Chase the Redcoats away;x
ACTIONNAME324002B;Try to settle the issue with the King;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324003;Spanish Assistance;x
EVENTHIST324003;Spain sided with France in supporting the United States during the American Revolution, providing both financial and military aid. The Spanish fleet managed to avoid the British Navy from reinforcing His Majesty's land troops which were fighting against the rebelling colonists in the Northern American mainland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324004;Dutch Assistance;x
EVENTHIST324004;The Netherlands sided with France in supporting the United States during the American Revolution, providing both financial and military aid. The Dutch fleet managed to avoid the British Navy from reinforcing His Majesty's land troops which were fighting against the rebelling colonists in the Northern American mainland.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324005;The Creation of the New York Stock Exchange;x
EVENTHIST324005;The origin of the NYSE can be traced to May 17, 1792, when the Buttonwood Agreement was signed by twenty-four stock brokers outside of 68 Wall Street in New York under a buttonwood tree. On March 8, 1817, the organization drafted a constitution and renamed itself the ''New York Stock & Exchange Board''. This name was shortened to its current form in 1863. Over the next 100 years, it would grow to be the biggest Stock Market in the world.;x
ACTIONNAME324005A;Expand Loan Market;x
ACTIONNAME324005B;Issue Strict Control;x
#;x
EVENTNAME324008;The New Capital;x
EVENTHIST324008;In 1790 Congress designated 260 square kilometers of territory for the new seat of government of the USA. The site of the new capital was largely the result of a compromise between the Southern and Northern states. By 1800 the first Congress session was held, and president John Adams moved into the Executive Mansion (nowadays White House).;x
ACTIONNAME324008A;Let us move to Washington, D.C.;x
ACTIONNAME324008B;Let us remain in the current capital;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Uzbeks.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME65006;Uzbeks on Offensive;x
EVENTHIST65006;During his lifetime (1425-1468), Abu'l Khayr carved himself a huge empire, stretching from Tura in Northern Siberia all the way down to Khwarizm.;x
ACTIONNAME65006A;Show them all who we are!;x
ACTIONNAME65006B;Those lands are a total waste;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65009;Death of Ubaid'Allah Khan;x
EVENTHIST65009;After the death of Ubaid'Allah Khan in 1539, the Uzbek empire slowly slid, due to a lack of strong personalities, into factional fighting, which culminated, after the death of Abd-al Latif in 1549, in a full scale struggle for power.;x
ACTIONNAME65009A;Decentralize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65010;Succession of Abd al-Latif;x
EVENTHIST65010;Following the death of Abd al-Latif, a short political brawl followed, which, however, had far reaching long term consequences. Pir Muhammad quickly jumped on opportunity and captured Bukhara, however, lacking any military support, he had to flee upon hearing the news that Nawruz Ahmad is on his way. The next 7 years saw a constant figthing between Pir Muhammad nephew Abd'Allah and Nawruz Ahmad. The civil war effectively ended in 1556 when Nawruz Ahmad died of drunkeness, allowing Pir Muhammad to ascend to the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME65010A;Support Nawruz Ahmad;x
ACTIONNAME65010B;Support Pir Muhammad;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65011;Deposition of Pir Muhammad;x
EVENTHIST65011;Pir Muhammad, who had a reputation of being wily and greedy, tried to jostle Bukhara from his nephew Abd'Allah by offering him an exchange of appanages. Abd'Allah originally agreed, however, upon learning of real importance of Bukhara, Abd'Allah decided to call the deal off, and move his capital to Bukhara, and replace Pir Muhammad with his father Iskandar.;x
ACTIONNAME65011A;Depose Pir Muhammad;x
ACTIONNAME65011B;Leave the old man alone;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65012;Anthony Jenkinson travels to Bukhara;x
EVENTHIST65012;Anthony Jenkinson has travelled to Bukhara on behalf of both Tsar Ivan IV and Muscovy Trading Company in 1558. Ivan was very interested in establishing trade contacts with Bukhara, as Muscovy served as a stopover for the goods from India and China into Western Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME65012A;Establish trade with Muscovy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65023;Independence of Khiva;x
EVENTHIST65023;People of Khiva were always openly hostile to rulers of Bukhara. This hostility goes back to the times of Abu'l Khayr, when part of the tribes refused to follow him, and remained settled in the areas around Khiva and Urganj. Subsequently the area was reconquered by Muhammad Shaibani, and later on Ubaid'Allah, which didn't bring much popularity to the Bukharan rulers. The latter, however, never staked any claims to these lands, and used their military supremacy to keep Khiva vassalized, and protect the trade with Muscovy.;x
ACTIONNAME65023A;Recede the claim to these lands;x
ACTIONNAME65023B;Be defiant!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65030;Death of Abul' Khair;x
EVENTHIST65030;During his long lifetime Abu'l Khair managed to create a huge empire stretching from Siberia in the North to Khiva and Urgench in the South. However, his ascension in 1428, sponsored by a wily Ulugh Beg, was never recognized by relatives of Khan Baraq, especially his sons, Jani Beg and Giray Khan. In 1460s they led the tribes of the remnants of the White Horde into the lands controlled by Abu'l Khair. Supported by the ruler of Oirats, they laid a claim to Semirech'e. Abu'l Khair didn't recognize the claim, and a conflict ensued. In 1468, a combined army of Kazakhs and Oirats defeated Abu'l Khair's forces. Both Abu'l Khair and his son Sultan Haidar were killed, and the might of Uzbeks has crumbled. The power has passed into the hands of Abu'l Khair grandson Shaibani, who had to flee and live in exile for a long time, before he could reassemble the Uzbek clans.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME65031;Death of Shaibani;x
EVENTHIST65031;Muhammad Shaibani was able to return from his exile and re-assemble the scattered Uzbek clans only after the death of Jani Beg in 1480. However, he quickly made Uzbeks a power to be reckoned with again, just like during the days of his grandfather, Abu'l Khair. He managed to clear the remaining Timurid princes out of Transoxiana, defeated and drove Babur out of Samarqand, and expanded as far south as Herat when he expelled the last Timurid ruler, Hussain BayKarah. That brough him into a conflict with a Shi'a ruler of Iran, Shah Ismail. Not only the lands were at stake, but religion as well. In 1510, Ismail managed to lure Shaibani into an ambush and had him killed. His skull was stuffed with straw and sent to Ottoman Sultan Bayezid. With the death of Shaibani, the power in the Khanate was split between Samarqand and Bukhara, with two Khans ruling simultaneously. Uzbeks has lost their offensive momentum for the next 20 years, but regained it for a short period of time during the rule of the 'Warrior Khan' Ubaid'Allah.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325000;Formation of Khiva Khanate;x
EVENTHIST325000;While Shaibani Khan was busy conquering the Timurid states of Central Asia and Khorasan, the nomadic Uzbeks in the west became restless. In 1511, the two sultans, Ilbars and Balbars conquered the Khwarazm region and founded the Khiva Khanate. Unsurprisingly, this Khanate would become a thorn in the side of the late Bukhara Khanate and was frequently at odds with it.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325001;Khiva and The Western Provinces;x
EVENTHIST325001;After the initial capture of Ugrench, all the other western provinces would leave the control of the Shaibanid state.;x
ACTIONNAME325001A;How bad is our luck?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325002;The Formation of the Kazakh Horde;x
EVENTHIST325002;Attacks from the Oirats in the mid-fifteenth century, left the eastern lands of Abul Khayr, vulnerable to would be aspirants to power. In 1469, Janibek and Ghirei, distant relatives of Khayr, exploited this vacuum of power and established their state in the lands between the Chu and Talas rivers. The sons of Barak Khan, a rival claimant, the two had been waiting for a time to move on Khayr's lands. The destruction at the hands of the Oirats, gave them there chance.;x
ACTIONNAME325002A;Damn them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325003;Khayr's Summer Residence;x
EVENTHIST325003;Upon the capture of Khwarizm, Khayr made Sygnak his summer residence and the city henceforth, became the major trading area for the people of the Great Steppes. The region also became profitable as through his consolidation, Khayr managed to unite the Turkic people of Khwarizim.;x
ACTIONNAME325003A;Enjoy the beauty of Sygnak;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325004;Independence of the Uzbeks;x
EVENTHIST325004;In 1428, Abul Khayr was declared khan of the Uzbek people in Sibir (near-modern day Tobolsk). His reign marked a separation of Uzbek and Golden Horde foreign policies into two entirely different categories. The Uzbeks were free to pursue their interests which would be determined to lie within the regions of Khwarizm and Transoxiana. From Khayr's beginning, the Shaybanid dynasty would eventually carve a large empire and a name into history for themselves.;x
ACTIONNAME325004A;Free at last!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325005;The Uzbek Peoples;x
EVENTHIST325005;When Abul Khayr conquered Khwarizm, he sent into motion the events that would contribute to the fall of the Timurid Empire and the rise of Uzbek Khanates. Their culture had begun to differ from those of other Mongols prior to Khayr's conquest, and his efforts allowed the Uzbek peoples to declare their complete independence. From now on, with the help of their Turkoman allies, the destiny of the Uzbeks would lie in the south, not in the north.;x
ACTIONNAME325005A;Settle;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325006;The Formation of the Kazakh Horde;x
EVENTHIST325006;Attacks from the Oirats in the mid-fifteenth century, left the eastern lands of Abul Khayr, vulnerable to would be aspirants to power. In 1469, Janibek and Ghirei, distant relatives of Khayr, exploited this vacuum of power and established their state in the lands between the Chu and Talas rivers. The sons of Barak Khan, a rival claimant, the two had been waiting for a time to move on Khayr's lands. The destruction at the hands of the Oirats, gave them there chance.;x
ACTIONNAME325006A;Cede the lands to Sibir;x
ACTIONNAME325006B;Cede the lands to the Kazakh Horde;x
ACTIONNAME325006C;Fools! We are in the right!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325007;Lands of the Kazakh;x
EVENTHIST325007;By the mid-sixteenth century, the Kazakhs would expand their rule to included lands immediately south and north of the Syr Dara river, including lands northwest of the Aral Sea.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325008;The Formation of the Sibir Khanate;x
EVENTHIST325008;Following the disintegration of the Horde, descendents of On Khan formed the Khanate of Sibir, near the modern day city of Tyumen. They quickly established their domain, which existed from Kurgan in the west, to Ichim in the east. This Khanate would survive well into the 16th century until it was extinguished by Cossacks from Russia.;x
ACTIONNAME325008A;Our primary focus is in the south;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325009;The Oirat Invasion;x
EVENTHIST325009;Starting around the mid-15th century, Khayr's eastern lands came under attack from the Oirats, a people of Mughulistan. The Oirats pillaged and destroyed much of the east and are mainly responsible for the lack of expansion during the rest of Khayr's reign. Eventually, the actions of Oirats, would allow the Kazakh Horde to break free from the weakened Uzbek Khanate.;x
ACTIONNAME325009A;Curse them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325010;Oirat Raiders;x
EVENTHIST325010;Try as they might, the Uzbeks could not hold the Oirats back. With superior tactics, the Oirat were unstoppable in the east.;x
ACTIONNAME325010A;Woe is us;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325011;Oirat Marauders;x
EVENTHIST325011;The Oirats ruin the countryside which causes havok within our economy, but for what? Its not like they want to rule the lands, but just make them uninhabitable.;x
ACTIONNAME325011A;What wretched luck have we;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325012;The Oirats again...;x
EVENTHIST325012;Here come more raiders for a purpose still yet unknown.;x
ACTIONNAME325012A;Stop!?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325013;Shaibani's Ambition;x
EVENTHIST325013;In 1468, both Abu'l Khayr and his son, Sheikh Haidar, were killed in a battle versus the breakaway Kazakhs. A temporary peace, between the Kazakhs and Uzbeks, allowed Shaibani Khan, Abu'l Khayr's grandson, to turn his attentions to the south. By the early 16th century he lead an invasion force of nomadic Uzbek tribes to conquer the region known as Transoxiana, 'that which lies beyond the Oxus river'.;x
ACTIONNAME325013A;We shall crush them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325014;Conquest of Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST325014;After his sucessful conquest of Samarkand, Shaibani chose to make the former Timurid capital, his capital. Now he was faced with only one more Timurid successor state to subdue.;x
ACTIONNAME325014A;Make it our new capital;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325015;Abul Khayr and Abû Sa'id;x
EVENTHIST325015;Abû Sa'id had been living in the court of Ulugh Beg and in 1449 attempted to seize the throne. Failing, he later tried to seize Bukhara, another failure which ended in his imprisonment. However, upon the assaisnation of 'Abd al-Latîf, he was released and proclaimed ruler by the nobles and clergy of Samarkand. In June of 1451, with the help of Abul Khayr, he defeated the forces of 'Abd Allâh Mîrzâ. Sa'id lavished Khayr with gifts, including Ûlûgh Beg's daughter in marriage.;x
ACTIONNAME325015A;Improved relations;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325016;Shaibani in Samarkand;x
EVENTHIST325016;After marching through Bukhara, it was only a matter of time before Shaibani of the Uzbeks came to collect Samarkand. Although the city would swap back and forth between the Uzbeks and Timurid princes for brief period of times, the reign of the Timurids from Samarkand was pretty much at an end. The future of the Timurids lay in the southern lands.;x
ACTIONNAME325016A;It is ours!;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME325019A;We march victoriously into Khwarazim;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325021;Consequence of the Formation of the Sibir Khanate;x
EVENTHIST325021;Our primary focus is in the south.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME325022;The Khanate of Bukhara;x
EVENTHIST325022;During the co-reign of Iskandar Bahadur and Abd Allah II, the capital of the Uzbeks moved away from Samarkand to Bukhara. The capital move, was another large step in transition of the Uzbeks from nomadic ways to settled urban life. In time, Bukhara would come to eclipse Samarkand as the most important city of the Bukhara Khanate.;x
ACTIONNAME325022A;Make it our new capital!;x
#;x
#;x
####################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Venice.txt ####
####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3637;The Ottoman claim on Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST3637;The fall of Alexandria and the Levant trade into Ottoman hands was a disaster for Venice. The spice trade decayed even further, and the sale of Central European silver to the Mamluks stopped, leading to an overabundance of the precious metal that caused inflation. Worse than that, Venetian trade was now in the hands of the Ottomans, that periodically attacked Venice depriving her from her most precious possessions. In the war of 1463-1479 Venice lost Scodra, Kroja, Negroponte and Lemnos. In the war of 1499-1503 Venice lost Modon, Coron, Lepanto, Navarino, and Durazzo. The fall of Egypt has brought a new source of conflict. When the Venetians managed to get control of Cyprus, they offered to continue paying a tribute to the Mamluk Bey, theoretical suzerain of the island, to maintain privileged commercial relations with Egypt. It was a mistake, as now the Sultan of the Ottomans claims lordship over Cyprus and requests that the tribute is paid to him in gold instead of cloths as we used to do. Venice accepted to pay, but dispatched Giovanni Sammichele and Giulio Savorgnan, his best military engineers, to strengthen the fortifications at Cyprus, knowing that the Turks would eventually attack the island.;x
ACTIONNAME3637A;We are in his hands and must pay;x
ACTIONNAME3637B;This extortion is intolerable;x
ACTIONNAME3637C;Leave the island for good;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3842;The Two Queens;x
EVENTHIST3842;The child King Jacques III has died! Two Queens now claim the throne: Jacques' mother, the Venetian noblewomen Caterina Cornero, and the former Queen Charlotte, driven off the island in the coup of 1460. Who should we support during this crisis of succession?;x
ACTIONNAME3842A;Queen Caterina and the Venetians;x
ACTIONNAME3842B;Queen Charlotte and her Savoyard relatives;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3843;The Inheritance of Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST3843;Queen Caterina has offered our whole nation to the merchant Republic of Venice. I've made some discreet inquiries, and the nobles will support us should we desire to, ah, walk another path...;x
ACTIONNAME3843A;We have no choice but to submit;x
ACTIONNAME3843B;Oust the Venetian pretender!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3844;The Two Queens of Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST3844;The noblewoman Caterina Cornero has managed to become Queen of Cyprus. With a Venetian on the Cypriotic throne chances are good we will one day control the island directly...;x
ACTIONNAME3844A;How do they dare?;x
ACTIONNAME3844B;It is not worth a war over this issue;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3845;The Two Queens of Cyprus;x
EVENTHIST3845;Queen Caterina of Cyprus has offered her crown to Venice. This will make a fine addition to our realm and put fear into the black hearts of the Turks!;x
ACTIONNAME3845A;Yes, indeed!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST5228;Galileo continued his work on motion and on mechanics, and began to get involved in disputes about Copernicanism. Galileo showed a marked tendency to use all his discoveries as evidence for Copernicanism, and to do so with great verbal as well as mathematical skill. Copernicanism was in contradiction with Scripture, and in 1616 Galileo was given some kind of secret, but official, warning that he was not to defend Copernicanism. Just what was said on this occasion was to become a subject for dispute when Galileo was accused of departing from this undertaking in his 'Dialogue concerning the two greatest world systems', published in 1632.;x
#;x
EVENTHIST5229;Galileo was born in Pisa in Tuscany. He is chiefly remembered for his work on free fall, his use of the telescope and his employment of experimentation. In 1592 Galileo was appointed professor of mathematics at the university of Padua (the university of the Republic of Venice). There his duties were to teach Euclid's geometry and astronomy. In the summer of 1609 Galileo made a series of telescopes. The astronomical discoveries he made with his telescopes were described in a book called 'Messenger from the stars' (Sidereus Nuncius) published in Venice in May 1610. Galileo claimed to have seen mountains on the Moon, to have proved the Milky Way was made up of tiny stars, and to have seen four small bodies orbiting Jupiter. These last, with an eye on getting a job in Florence, he promptly named 'the Medicean stars'.;x
ACTIONNAME5229A;Interesting facts!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17000;The Prophetic Doge;x
EVENTHIST17000;Doge Tommaso Mocenigo summoned members of the Signoria to his deathbed in order to leave them with some final thoughts. The Doge pointed out that they had managed to reduce the national debt, increase income from trade, and increase the size of their merchant fleet. He prophesied that if they continued in this wise, that Venice would prosper, but that if they did not refrain, as if from fire, from taking what belongs to others or making unjust wars, that Venice would see nothing but strife, and war, and loss. The Doge said that where now you are masters, war would cause Venice to become the slaves of their men-at-arms and their captains.;x
ACTIONNAME17000A;Pursue Agressive Foreign Policy;x
ACTIONNAME17000B;Compromise;x
ACTIONNAME17000C;Pursue Cautious Foreign Policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17001;Carmagnola;x
EVENTHIST17001;Mercenary and auxiliary troops are both useless and dangerous. If any Prince bases his state upon mercenaries, he will never succeed in making it stable or secure... a point which should require little emphasis since the ruin of Italy is the result of having for many years now put her trust in mercenary armies-to the point where they have led her into slavery and ignominy-Machiavelli, The Prince, Chapter XII. Carmagnola was one of the most noted mercenaries, or Condotierri, of his day. He faithfully served Milan for years until he felt he was being replaced by the young Francesco Sforza. Carmagnola, so named for the place of his birth in the Piedemonte, promptly offered his services to Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME17001A;Accept Carmagnola's Offer;x
ACTIONNAME17001B;Decline Carmagnola's Offer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17002;Carmagnola's Trial;x
EVENTHIST17002;Carmagnola suffered from ill health due to wounds received in the service of Milan. However, this fact may not be sufficient to explain the dilatory way in which he conducted warfare while serving Venice. Furthermore, Carmagnola was suspected of treason due to the regular and frequent communications he had with his former employer, Filippo Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan. In 1432, Carmagnola was tricked into coming to Venice, and then put on trial for his life...;x
ACTIONNAME17002A;Execute Carmagnola;x
ACTIONNAME17002B;Exile him;x
ACTIONNAME17002C;Retain Carmagnola's Services;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17004;An Entrenched Maritime Republic;x
EVENTHIST17004;Following the loss of the services of Francesco Sforza, the military forces of Venice suffered a loss of professionalism and morale. Furthermore, the Serrenissma, or Serene Republic, seemed to feel that its future lay with the sea. Many Venetians felt that their colonies and possession on terra firma may prove to be more trouble than they were worth.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17006;Council of Ten;x
EVENTHIST17006;The Venetian Republic had an almost ridiculously complex series of checks and balances to ensure fair elections and discourage power resting with a single man. Normal business passed through normal channels, but the collegio could refer urgent matters to the Council of Ten which had extraordinary powers to cut red-tape and by-pass the slow moving senate. The Council of Ten (17 in reality, as it included the Doge and his Signoria, or cabinet) was authorized to act on its own initiative, make payments out of clandestive funds, and its field of competence covered the security of the state and the preservation of morals. In 1537, the Ten established the Esecutori contra la Bestemmia to suppress vice.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17007;Inquisitori di Stato;x
EVENTHIST17007;The Council of Ten established the Inquisitori di Stato in 1539 in order to tighten state security. The Kings of France and Spain (among others) both maintained a veritable army of agents in the Republic, to whom the sale of secrets had become a regular and profitable profession.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17008;Daughter of Venice;x
EVENTHIST17008;Bianca Capello, at the age of 15, eloped to Florence with a poor bank clerk. However, she quickly got tired of him and his overbearing mother, and managed to catch the eye of Francesco de Medici, the reprobate son of Cosimo de Midici, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Unfortunately, Francesco was married to the morosely pious Archduchess Joanna of Austria. The Old Duke died, and the bank clerk was killed in a street brawl. The new Duke installed Bianca in his palace as his mistress. Joanna died in childbirth, and in less than two months Francesco and Bianca were married. Francesco sent an ambassador to Venice requesting that the Republic should signify her pleasure and gratification by declaring his wife a Daughter ofthe Republic, a high honor.;x
ACTIONNAME17008A;Endorse the Union and Grant the Request;x
ACTIONNAME17008B;Endorse Union, but Do Not Grant Request;x
ACTIONNAME17008C;Snub This Upstart Duke and His Tramp;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17009;Paolo Sarpi;x
EVENTHIST17009;Two clerics, Scipio Saraceni and Marcantonio Brandolin were denounced and accused of rape, and murder. The Ten verified the justice of the charges and arrogated to itself the responsibility of trial and punishment. Pope Paul V demanded that the two be handed over to ecclesiastical courts. This matter brought to a head conflict that was already brewing with the church over the right to appoint a Patriach, taxes, and church properties in Venice. The Pope pronounced a sentence of excommunication, and laid an interdict on Venice. Venice turned to Paolo Sarpi, a theologian, expert in canon law, dialectician, scientist, and political philosopher to argue their case. Also, King Henry IV was asked to mediate with the Pope. The Papacy tried to save face, but it was clear that the interdict had failed. Never again would the Pope attempt to interdict a nation, and papal authority over Catholic Europe suffered a blow from which it could never quite recover.;x
ACTIONNAME17009A;Asserting independence;x
ACTIONNAME17009B;Compromise with Rome;x
ACTIONNAME17009C;Submit to Rome;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17010;The Spanish conspiracy;x
EVENTHIST17010;During 1615, Doge Giovanni Bembo, hero of Lepanto, initiated an agressive policy against the Austrian Habsburgs in the war of Gradisca (Uskok war), and supported Savoy in her fights with the Spanish Habsburgs in Milan. The Spanish reprisal was the authorization to the Duke of Osuna, Viceroy of Naples, to attack Venice in the Adriatic with his private fleet under his own banner during the 1617 season. Venice protested these attacks, but the King of Spain privately supported Osuna despite his public repudiation. In November 1617 the peace between Austria and Venice was signed in Madrid, and although Gradisca remained in Austrian hands, the Uskok problem was solved. Then, right after the deaths of Doge Bembo and his successor in two months, in May 1618 the Council of Ten ordered the execution of 300 French and Spaniards working for Venice at the Arsenal. Venice was shaken by the bloodiest incident in her history, and a rumor started that a great danger had been avoided. Although no solid evidence was provided, the Signoria claimed that Osuna had tried to take over the city from the inside, but that the plot had been uncovered by one of the implicated. Amidst public outcry, the Spanish ambassador, the Marquis of Bedmar, had to leave Venice, while one of Osuna's agents, the immortal writer Francisco de Quevedo, narrowly escaped death. Some Venetian nobles were exiled. Wether the conspiracy was such, or some covert operation aborted is still debated. Osuna fell out of favour a couple of years later, and was recalled to Spain to die in 1624 in confinment without judgement, while Venice initiated a more peaceful period.;x
ACTIONNAME17010A;Execute anyone involved and accuse Osuna;x
ACTIONNAME17010B;Exile anyone involved and do not accuse Osuna;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17011;Zen Against the Doge;x
EVENTHIST17011;In 1627, Renier Zen, a Capi of the Council of Ten, emerged as a vocal critic of the Doge, Cornaro, accusing him of running Venice for his own family's benefit by, among other things, turning a blind eye to his son Giorgio's trafficking in contraband goods. On October 27, Zen caused an uproar at a meeting of the Great Council by accusing the Cornaro family of corruption, although the elections were annulled, he was unable to obtain any further sanctions. On December 30, Renier Zen was attacked by masked assassins, who were later found to include Giorgio Cornaro, the son of the Doge. Zen grew even more outspoken in his criticism of Cornaro in the wake of Giorgio Cornaro's failed assassination attempt. Venice now became divided into two factions, a pro-Conaro faction that was pro-papal and backed by the Venetian oligarchs, and a pro-Zen faction that was anti-papal and backed by the poorer nobility. Rioting broke out between the two factions on July 23, 1628, and for the rest of Cornaro's life, Venice was locked in a civil war. The Venetian government had basically broken down by late 1628.;x
ACTIONNAME17011A;Suppress the Doge's ambitions;x
ACTIONNAME17011B;Suppress Renier Zen;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17014;Carmagnola's acquitted;x
ACTIONNAME17014A;They should pay for that;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17015;Silver Crisis;x
EVENTHIST17015;The only significant sources of silver left operating in Europe in early 1420s were mines at Srebrenica in Bosnia and Novo Brdo in soutern Serbia, and they shipped most of their production through the Venetian ports and fortresses that controlled the coast of Dalmatia, with an average outflow of about 20 tonnes of silver a year. As the Bosnian mines declined in the 1430s, the stage was set for a financial disaster, completed when the Turks overran the Serbian silver mines in 1455, and in 1460 captured the last Bosnian mine. The last Venetian silver grosso was minted in 1462. On 17th March 1464 Venice sent all the city's spare cash with the galleys to trade with Syria, leaving nothing in the city treasury but small and debased coins. The bullion crisis reached a point where trade was strangled. Compounding the problem, a genuine fear that creditors would be unable to find money to pay bills led to a restriction for credit. Such fears were real: several Venetian banks failed, and so did the Strozzi bank of Florence, the second largest in the city. Even the smallest of small change became scarce. But the crisis didn't last long. In the late 1450s, Martin Claus of Gotha solved the problem of the flooded silver mines of Saxony, just as Europe ran out of currency. The old mines quickly re-opened, and new discoveries were made in the Harz Mountains (the Erzgebirge). Thereafter, Saxon and Bohemian mining resumed at full scale from mines such as Kutná Hora, Freiberg, and Rammelsberg, and new mines were opened in other regions: at Schneeberg in Saxony and at Schwats in the Tirol, which was discovered in 1448. New supplies of bullion reached European economies, beginning in the 1460s, but especially in the 1470s and 1480s.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17016;Copper coins;x
EVENTHIST17016;Having learned from the coin crisis of 1465, the Venetians began minting pure copper coins for everyday use in 1473. The coins were good coinage, that is, they were worth almost exactly what the copper in them was worth. The Venetians were able to do this because new copper mines had opened in the Alps and Carpathians, and Venice was well placed to trade in the metal.;x
ACTIONNAME17016A;Replace;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17017;Seeing a Chance in Romagna;x
EVENTHIST17017;Venice, shorn suddenly of her commercial hegemony, bereft of friends or allies, under continual and increasing threat from the Turks in the East and the princes of Europe in the West, it seemed to her that her only long-term hope of survival lay in building up a broad mainland bulwark. Thus, when the dispossessed lords of cities that had fallen to Cesare Borgia sought refuge in Venetian territory, she had immediately offered them sympathy and shelter. And when, seeing Cesare facing a crisis in his fortunes, these nobles made determined and more or less simultaneous bids to reinstate themselves, she gave them her active support - always provided that they would accept her as their overlord and govern in her name. By the end of 1503 the banner of St Mark was already floating over Russi and Forlimpopoli, Rimini, Cervia, and Faenza. - John Norwich, A History of Venice, New York, 1989. Taking possession of Rimini, Faenza, and a number of other cities, Venice strengthened her position below the Po River where the city of Ravenna worked as strategic outpost since 1431. But Julius II, having secured his own control of the Papal armies by arresting and imprisoning il Valentino, quickly moved to re-establish Papal control over the Romagna (since it was amongst the territories ceded to the Holy See by Pepin III in 752 in what constituted the original Papal States) by demanding that Venice return the cities she had seized. Venice refused to surrender the cities, although willing to acknowledge Papal sovereignty over them and pay an annual tribute to the Holy See. After having unsuccessfully induced Venice to abandon Romagna by means of a Papal bull, the resolute Julius II began to look for allies. Only in September 1504 at Blois where Louis XII of France stipulated a treaty with which he renounced his claims over Naples in favour of Spain for the investiture of the Duchy of Milan, at the presence of the Emperor and the Archduke of Burgundy Philippe le Beau, the Pope let them include a secret paragraph by which the signatories would have allied against Venice. In facts Julius II did not possess sufficient forces to fight Venice even if for the next two years he recovered a few small towns in Romagna and managed to bring under Papal rule, Bologna and Perugia, both only nominally subject to the church and also to re-establish the order in Rome by means of political marriages between his family, the Della Rovere, and the rival factions of Colonna and Orsini.;x
ACTIONNAME17017A;Look West;x
ACTIONNAME17017B;Look East;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17018;Realizing Great Danger;x
ACTIONNAME17018A;Relinquish partial claims to Terraferma;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17030;Goldoni's plays;x
EVENTHIST17030;Goldoni's theatrical works laid the foundation for a truly Italian theatre. He replaced the 'Commedia dell' arte' - improvisational drama, with fully developed characters. Although he was inspired by French theatre he brought a level of realism to his plays that had not been seen before.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME17031;Tintoretto;x
EVENTHIST17031;Tintoretto, who's real name was Jacopo Comin was one of the greatest painters of the Venetian school and probably the last great painter of the Italian Renaissance. In his youth he went by the nickname Jacopo Robusti, as his father had defended the gates of Padua in a rather robust way against the imperial troops in 1509. For his phenomenal energy in painting he was termed Il Furioso, the furious, and his dramatic use of perspectival space and special lighting effects make him a precursor of baroque art.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME23001A;Take advantage of the chaos with our navy;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME23005A;Take control of Thessalonica;x
ACTIONNAME23005B;Hand it over to the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23007;Fall of Thessalonica;x
EVENTHIST23007;Historically, it was in 1430 that Murad II's Turkish forces finally overcame the Venetians who had held Thessalonica since 1423. The loss of the rich trading city stung Venice's pockets and pride.;x
ACTIONNAME23007A;Thessalonica is lost;x
#;x
EVENTNAME23008;Siege of Thessalonica;x
EVENTHIST23008;In 1430 Murad II's Turkish forces besieged Thessalonica, which the Venetians had held since 1430. Amazingly, Venice was able to break the siege and retain Thessalonica, plus the entire Macedonian hinterland. Venice's purse and prestige were both puffed up.;x
ACTIONNAME23008A;A brave deed, but probably useless in the end;x
ACTIONNAME23008B;We shall fight for it;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME24036A;Pay up;x
ACTIONNAME24036B;Refuse to pay;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326000;The Kingdom of Italy threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST326000;The Kingdom of Italy have formed, as an independent part of the Holy Roman Empire and, a new King have been crowned in Milan. They claim the right to all the lands in the north of the peninsula and their emergence threatens the balance.;x
ACTIONNAME326000A;Bad news;x
ACTIONNAME326000B;Seek their friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326001;Uskok Piracy;x
EVENTHIST326001;The Uskoks were refugees from the fighting in the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj near Istria. From this port, they raided Muslim, and frequently Venetian shipping. The expense of protecting shipping became increasingly prohibitive for the Venetians, and in 1613 they raided Senj. The Habsburgs responded by raiding Venetian territory. The Serenissima had to decide whether to escalate the crisis, or to step down and continue to provide escorts to the trade.;x
ACTIONNAME326001A;Attack Austria;x
ACTIONNAME326001B;Increase Escorts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326002;Uskok Piracy;x
EVENTHIST326002;The Uskoks were refugees from the fighting in the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj near Istria. From this port, they raided Muslim, and frequently Venetian shipping. The expense of protecting shipping became increasingly prohibitive for the Venetians, and in 1613 they raided Senj. Croatia responded by raiding Venetian territory. The Serenissima had to decide whether to escalate the crisis, or to step down and continue to provide escorts to the trade.;x
ACTIONNAME326002A;Attack Croatia;x
ACTIONNAME326002B;Increase Escorts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326003;Uskok Piracy;x
EVENTHIST326003;The Uskoks were refugees from the fighting in the Balkans who settled in the town of Senj near Istria. From this port, they raided Muslim, and frequently Venetian shipping. The expense of protecting shipping became increasingly prohibitive for the Venetians, and in 1613 they raided Senj. Croatia responded by raiding Venetian territory. The Serenissima had to decide whether to escalate the crisis, or to step down and continue to provide escorts to the trade.;x
ACTIONNAME326003A;Attack Croatia;x
ACTIONNAME326003B;Increase Escorts;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326004;Protestant Aid;x
EVENTHIST326004;When Venice went to war over the Uskok Pirates, protestant powers sent some aid. John of Nassua brought 5,000 soldiers and England sent 10 ships.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326005;Uskok piracy increases;x
EVENTHIST326005;Because Venice took no action against the Uskok's sponsors, piracy increased in the Adriatic. Venice's trade suffered.;x
ACTIONNAME326005A;Dastardly Pirates!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326006;The Enlightenment arrives: il Caffè;x
EVENTHIST326006;The most important intellectuals of Enlightenment united, together to write il Caffè, a newspaper. Their interest in, and, commitment to political, economic and scientific questions, as well as, in the State affairs were no less than their French peers.;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME326007A;Pay him more but watch him;x
ACTIONNAME326007B;Pay him more unconditionally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326008;The Trials of Jacopo Foscari;x
EVENTHIST326008;Francesco Foscari, the longest lasting doge in Venice history, pursued aggressive policies, that although successful in the short term, due to the acquisition of Brescia and Bergamo from Milan, engaged Venice in never ending wars in Italy that emptied the treasury and caused inflation. Foscari had powerful enemies that were economically harmed by his policies, and the conduct of his only son Jacopo opened his flank to their attack. Jacopo Foscari was tried by the Council of Ten three times between 1444 and 1456 for accepting bribes, murder and treason. He was treated with relative leniency given the seriousness of the accusations, in part because the worst between them, that of murdering a respected senator, could not be proved. He was first banished from the city, then exiled in Crete and finally imprisoned for a year, before dying in exile in 1457.;x
ACTIONNAME326008A;Declare the son of the Doge guilty;x
ACTIONNAME326008B;Declare the son of the Doge innocent;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326009;The Abdication of Francesco Foscari;x
EVENTHIST326009;Following the death of Jacopo, his last remaining son, in exile, Francesco Foscari, a man of 84 years of age, was very much affected. The political party opposed to him accused him of neglecting his duties, something that had not been a problem in the previous 150 years, where all Doges had died of old age. He was further humiliated when the Council of Ten forced his resignation, taking from him the symbols of power and expelling him from the Ducal Palace. Two days after his successor was elected, he died. The discontent between the venetians for this unnecessary mistreatment was so big that the Council of Ten confiscated the corpse from the family and dressed him in the dogal garments for his state funeral, and had his successor and opponent, Pasquale Malipiero, walk behind in senatorial dress. Despite the masquerade, a year later, the High Council passed a law limiting the power of the Council of Ten in matters regarding the Doge and his provisions, and publicly reprimanded the Council.;x
ACTIONNAME326009A;Limit the powers of the Council of Ten;x
ACTIONNAME326009B;Let the Council of Ten get away with it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326010;Enforced Galley Service;x
EVENTHIST326010;Until 1545 the oarsmen in the galleys were free sailors enrolled on a wage. They were originally Venetians, but later Dalmatians, Cretans and Greeks joined in large numbers. Because of the difficulty in hiring sufficient crews, Venice had recourse to conscription, chaining the oarsmen to the benches as other navies had already done.;x
ACTIONNAME326010A;Pressgang;x
ACTIONNAME326010B;Old system is best;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326011;Direct Taxes;x
EVENTHIST326011;The 'Monte Vecchio', was a system of forced loans and bonds, it was evident by 1453 that this traditional system of financing wars would no longer work. In 1463, levies were moderated and regularized and made more equitable. These new series of bonds, called the 'Monte Nuovo' had assurance of regularly paying 5 percent, this seemed so good that the Monte Nuovo were bought voluntarily by both Venetian and foreign investors.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326012;Office of Agriculture;x
EVENTHIST326012;This office was founded in 1556, and was established for the improvement of agriculture by increasing acreage under cultivation and encouraging private investment in agricultural improvement. The consistent rise in the price of grain during the 16th century encouraged the transfer of capital from trade to the land.;x
ACTIONNAME326012A;Grain Office;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326013;Wisdom of our ancestors;x
EVENTHIST326013;Gasparo Contarini, politician and Venetian diplomat expressed the approval which surrounded Venice's constitutional arrangements, not only among the Venetians but throughout Italy and in foreign lands, where men were astonished at Venice's greatness, her long independence, her resistance to Italy's tragic loss of freedom and, not least, her emerging unscathed from the war against the League of Cambrai. In his work Contarini suggested that the secret of Venice's greatness lay in the co-existence of Aristotle's three types of government, monarchy, oligarchy and democracy.;x
ACTIONNAME326013A;Virture and Integrity;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326014;The public bank;x
EVENTHIST326014;The first public bank was set up by the Venetian government in 1587 after the collapse of a private bank, ai-nid public outcry. It was known as the Banco delta Piazza. A second public bank, the Banco del Giro, was started in 1619, and in 1638 the Banco delta Piazza was abolished. These banks played a very important role in financing the Republic's wars, by issuing representative money.;x
ACTIONNAME326014A;Show me the Money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326015;Byzantine refugees;x
EVENTHIST326015;After the fall of Constantinople and as the Ottomans advanced across Greece in the 14th century many Venetian outposts became filled with Byzantine refugees. To cope with this influx of people the Venetian authories decided to send most of the refugees to the island of Crete.;x
ACTIONNAME326015A;Accept our downtrodden friends;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326016;Stradioti;x
EVENTHIST326016;After the fall of Constantinople many of the Byzantines troops from the old military elite took service with Venice as Stradioti light cavalry. Among them came famous names like Graitzas Palaeologos, from the last Byzantine ruling family. Graitzas eventually rose to command all Venetian light cavalry. The Stradioti were far superior in ability than the current Croatian 'cappeletti' light cavalry than were in Venetian use.;x
ACTIONNAME326016A;Welcome the Elite;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326017;The new Line;x
EVENTHIST326017;The backbone of the Venetian fleet had always been its galleys and galleasses. Naval battles were decided by boarding, as had been the case at Lepanto. But naval tactics had been revolutionized by the galleon, with rows of cannon on its sides, and by the Line-of-battle fleet, which derived from it. Venice chartered some Dutch and British ships, and adopted merchant ships for military purposes. After this the first line ship was built in the Arsenal in 1667, to the design of a British ship. In the next 50 years 68 of these ships came from the Arsenal's shipyards.;x
ACTIONNAME326017A;Welcome the new fleet;x
ACTIONNAME326017B;Continue to use galleys;x
#;x
EVENTHIST326019;On 7 April 1498, upon Charles VIII's death at Amboise (he knocked his head while passing through a doorway in his going to see a game of real tennis), the throne of France passed to his cousin Louis of Orléans, who reigned as Louis XII. On his accession, he took the titles of Duke of Milan and King of Sicily, sending a shrounding chill through Italy, Louis XII came to throne in France with the clear idea of making good his claim to Milan from his Visconti grandmother, Bianca sister to Filippo Maria Visconti, considered as the last legitimate Duke to rule over Milan until 1447. But Milan and her dependency, Genoa, were also seen as the key to Italy but the Frence presence in Northern Italy would mean a constant menace to the balance of powers, expecially to the Emperor and its Italian fiefs. So Louis XII, preparing to make good his claim on Milan, wanted to enlist the help of the main Italian powers, to avoid the mistakes of his cousin Charles VIII. In the meanwhile the anti-Venetian sentiment had been running high, attempts were made by Italian ambassadors to poison the relationships between Venice and the Ottoman Empire and try to induce the latter to declare war to the former. It was clear that Venice could very well side with the French and that occurred with the stipulation of the treaty of Blois, where Venice would recognize French claims to Milan whilst France would acknowledge Venetian claims to the territories east of the Adda River and beyond Lower Po Valley.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326018;Gift from Skanderbeg;x
EVENTHIST326018;Venice's staunchest ally against the Turks, Skanderbeg, the Albanian 'Athlete of Christendom', died of malaria in 1468. In his mountains he had held his own against the fury of the Ottoman army even when it was led by the sultan in person. He bequeathed his country and his cause to Venice as 'the most faithful and valiant of his allies', but Venice was able to defend only a few major Albanian cities while Turkish armies occupied the others.;x
ACTIONNAME326018A;New Friends;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326020;Enlargement of the Arsenal;x
EVENTHIST326020;Venice's most striking success in rising to the Turkish challenge was its expansion of the industrial output of the main base. In 1473 the senate ordered the addition and inclusion of the ghetto 'casting foundry', to the newest Arsenal. This enlargement could construct and store reserves of ships, cannons and other military arms. In additon, manpower in the arsenal reached 6000 employed men for peace or military duty. The elite of Venetian infantry were drawn from the ranks of the Arsenalotti, the highly skilled and well-paid craftsmen of the Arsenal.;x
ACTIONNAME326020A;New Arsenal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326021;Fire in the Arsenal;x
EVENTHIST326021;A fiery explosion in the Arsenal's gunpowder warehouse in 1539 rocked the great shipyard and showered Venice with debris. After a second explosion in 1569, authorities ordered that gunpowder be store on two remote island out in the lagoon.;x
ACTIONNAME326021A;Fire;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326022;Upgrade the fortifications;x
EVENTHIST326022;In order to reinforce the eastern border against the Turks and the Habsburgs, Venice decided to build a fortress. In this way Paimanova was built to the design of Giulio Savorgan, in a nine-pointed star.;x
ACTIONNAME326022A;Erect new fortress in Veneto;x
ACTIONNAME326022B;Upgrade the provinces instead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326023;The Polesine;x
EVENTHIST326023;The Pope had sought Venice's help against the King of Naples, leaving her a free hand against Ferrara. He subsequently became alarmed by Venice's success, however, and while Florence and Milan intervened in Ferrara's favour, Sixtus IV had recourse to an interdict in order to stop Venice. At the peace of 1484 Venice was allowed to retain 'the Polesine', which she had conquered.;x
ACTIONNAME326023A;Support the Pope, careful;x
ACTIONNAME326023B;Let it be;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326024;Another Lombard war;x
EVENTHIST326024;In 1447 Duke Filippo Maria Visconti died without a male heir in his succession to the throne. As a result of this the city of Milan proclaimed the Republic giving the high military command to Francesco Sforza on the purpose to stop Venice from the eastern borders profiting from the Milanese crisis by expanding her dominions beyond Adda River. After 2 years and half of life, isolated and surrounded by the unfaithful Sforza, who in the meanwhile and with the support of Venice turned against the city of Milan aiming at the ducal throne, the Ambrosian Republic eventually ceased to exist. Brought to severe famine the citizenship of Milan was forced to surrender to the condottiero and accept him as their new Duke. As soon as Sforza proclaimed himself successor of Visconti to the throne of Milan and the Holy Roman Emperor didn't acknowledge him the ducal investiture, the war of succession inevitably began. Encouraged by that and as to continued her war of conquest Venice tried to renew her old alliance with Florence. But Florence was now ruled by Cosimo de Medici, a Sforza's friend, who instead resolved to support the condottiero in order to check Venice and her expansionist policy in Terraferma.;x
ACTIONNAME326024A;Milan is the prize;x
ACTIONNAME326024B;Accept the Duke;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326025;The Spice Trade;x
EVENTHIST326025;In 1499, Girolamo Priuli picked up news on the Rialto of a Portuguese fleet's arrival in India. The Senate believed that the new-found route of the Portuguese would never amount to anything. Priuli went to the other extreme and prophesied the new route would enable the Portuguese to sell spices at a fraction of the cost the Venetians paid. They ordered an secret embassy sent to the Mamluk Sultan to try and negotiate that duties on spices and Indian goods be lowered to make the Venetians competitive with the Portuguese. When the Sultan refused they then agreed to supply the timber for the fleet that the Sultan wanted to build to fight the Portuguese. Disappointingly much of the convoy carrying the timber was captured by the Knights Hospitaller or lost in a storm enroute.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326026;Mantua threatens the balance;x
EVENTHIST326026;In a chivalric dream of extraordinary dreams, Gianfrancesco of Mantua believed he was ready to challenge Venice, this war in collaboration with Milan now began concentrating on taking lands in the Veneto. The resulting defeat cost Mantua four thousand ducats as well as the loss of lands and strongholds to Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME326026A;Revengeful war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326027;Dott. Elena Cornaro: first woman to graduate;x
EVENTHIST326027;Elena Lucrezia Cornaro (1646-1684), from one of the best venetian families, was the most learned woman of her age. She was fluent in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Spanish, French and Arabic. She also studied mathematics, philosophy and theology and was also a proficient musician of several instruments and composer. She was famous throughout Europe. After studying at the university of Padua, she was not given the doctorate in theology for being a woman, but was finally awarded a degree in philosophy on the 25 of June 1678, becoming the first woman to earn a degree in the whole world, and for 75 more years the only one. She was member of various European academies and very esteemed not only for her learning, but for her virtuous and charity. Her passing at the age of 38 caused great mourning in Padua and Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME326027A;Bravissima;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME326028A;This Crusade is hopeless;x
ACTIONNAME326028B;Let's slay some infidels;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326029;Nurbanu, the custodian of light;x
EVENTHIST326029;During the war between the Ottoman Empire and Venice, the famous corsair Khair-ad-din Barbarossa ravaged the small Aegean islands that were the possession of some Venetian families. In the island of Paros he captured a 13 years old girl. She was Cecilia Veniero, niece of the great admiral and Doge Sebastian Veniero. Barbarossa presented her to Suleyman's harem, where she was given the name of Nurbanu, custodian of the light. A few years later she became the kadin or favourite of Selim the Sot, and after he died she became the Valide Sultan, or mother of the reigning Sultan, Murad III. The Valide Sultan was the third most influential position in the Ottoman Empire, after the Sultan and the Grand Vizier, and during the 130 years of the Kadinlar Sultanati, or Reign of Women, they often controlled the Sultan. Nurbanu was a pro-Venetian influence.;x
ACTIONNAME326029A;A woman that made the best of it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326030;Safiye, the pure;x
EVENTHIST326030;Sofia Baffo was a beautiful Venetian girl, that was captured by Turkish corsairs while she was going to visit her father, governor of Corfu. She was sold in the slave market to the Sultan's harem, where she was given the name of Safiye, the pure. She was taken under the protection of her compatriot Nurbanu and became the favourite of her son Murad III. She managed to keep her influence by constantly introducing to him new concubines to feed his insatiable apetite for women. After the death of Murad and the ascension of her son Mehmet III, she achieved the maximum status of Valide Sultan or mother of the Sultan. She corresponded with other sovereigns of her time, like Queen Elizabeth of England, and maintained the pro-Venetian policy of Nubaru.;x
ACTIONNAME326030A;A woman that made the best of it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326031;Dominican Inquisition;x
EVENTHIST326031;The independent attitude of the Republic in matters ecclesiastical is illustrated in the position occupied by the Inquisition at Venice in 1468. When the Pope, with a view to crushing the Albigensian and Patarinian heresies, endeavoured to establish everywhere in Italy the Dominican Inquisition, the Republic resisted its introduction into Venice. The State charged itself to discover heretics, who when caught were examined by the Patriarch, the Bishop of Castello, or any other Venetian Ordinary. The examining Court was confined to a return of fact. It was called on to state whether the examinee was or was not guilty of heresy. Punishment was reserved to the secular authority. This arrangement did not satisfy the Court of Rome, an Inquisitor was appointed by the Pope, but he required the Doge's exequatur before he could act, and a board was created of three Venetian nobles, to sit as assessors to the Holy Office. Their duty was to guard the rights of Venetian citizens against ecclesiastical encroachment, including the non-interference in religious matters within the colonies, without their presence and their sanction no act of the Holy Office was valid in Venice. The Inquisition in Venice was certainly no sanguinary Office, thanks no doubt in a large degree to the independent attitude of the State, which insisted upon the presence of lay assessors at every trial.;x
ACTIONNAME326031A;Venetians first, Christians second;x
ACTIONNAME326031B;Christians first;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326032;Pigafetta's Report;x
EVENTHIST326032;Antonio Pigafetta belonged to a rich family of Vicenza. In his youth he studied astronomy, geography and cartography. He served on board the galleys of the order of St. John at the beginning of 16th century. In 1519 he accompanied the Papal Nuncio, Monsignor Chieregati, to Spain where he was presented to the Emperor Carlos I (V). There he heard of the trip of Magellan and negotiated to be admitted as a paying passenger, a supernumerary. In spite of initial difficulties with Magellan, he managed to gain his confidence and served as a chronicler and cartographer for him. During the trip, Pigafetta collected information about geography, the climate, the flora, the fauna and the inhabitants of the visited places. His meticulous notes were to serve as invaluable documents to future explorers and cartographers, mainly due to their focus on nautical and linguistic data. In the battle at Mactan, Philippines, in which Magellan was killed, Pigafetta also was hurt. Nevertheless, he managed to recover and was among the 18 on board the Victoria who accompanied Juan Sebastián Elcano in his return to Spain. After reaching port in Sanlúcar de Barrameda (Cadiz) in September of 1522, three years after his departure, he recollected his experiences in 'Relations of the First Round-the-world Trip', composed in Italian and published in Venice. After that voyage Pigafetta returned to Italy where he died in his native city in 1534.;x
ACTIONNAME326032A;A very interesting report;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326033;Death in Venice;x
EVENTHIST326033;In 1575, during the epidemic of plague that ravaged the city, Veronica Franco was forced to leave Venice and lost much of her wealth when her house and possessions were looted. On her return in 1577, she defended herself with dignity in an Inquisition for witchcraft and bringing the plague to Venice (a common complaint lodged against courtesans in those days). The charges were dropped. A well-educated woman, Veronica Franco wrote two volumes of poetry, Terze rime in 1575 and Lettere familiari a diversi in 1580.;x
ACTIONNAME326033A;Arrgh!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326034;Genoa refuses Visconti suzerainty;x
ACTIONNAME326034A;Try to benefit from this situation;x
ACTIONNAME326034B;Don't pursue Genoese friendship;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326035;The Anti-French League of Venice;x
ACTIONNAME326035A;Send the French away from Italy;x
ACTIONNAME326035B;We cannot stand up to the French Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326036;The treaty of Blois;x
ACTIONNAME326036A;Sign the Treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326037;Another treaty at Blois;x
ACTIONNAME326037A;Reject Pope's offer;x
ACTIONNAME326037B;Submit to Pope's will;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326038;The Treaty of Lodi;x
EVENTHIST326038;During the war of succession in Milan, all the belligerent nations were brought to exhaustion of money and troops. Francesco Sforza, ruler of Milan and Venice, the chief state of the league confederates, who was more and more threatened by the advancing Ottomans in her eastern Mediterranean territories, convened a cease-fire while a bilateral treaty was hastily signed in Lodi on 7 April 1454. With that treaty Sforza was legitimated Duke of Milan. Without even being called for, Florence and the Pope had no choice then to endorse the treaty. The King of Naples, being a rightful claimant on the ducal throne reluctantly joined the alliance under the condition to keep Genoa out of it. Intended 'infra terminos italicos', that treaty showed the objective impossibility for all the Italian major powers (specifically Milan, Tuscany, Venice, Naples and Papal States) to prevail upon each other in the struggle for the hegemony in Italy and that the better solution was to come to terms with each other. That would have also avoided the practice of very expensive and pointless wars in the next future. Although the treaty actually played a minor part in Italian balance of powers and so won't be able to avoid future wars of aggression from inside as well from outside Italy, the post-Lodi era historically represented a period of relative peace in which the figurative arts definitively flourished in the whole Italian peninsula, as well as economy and trade and, last but not the least, the skills and tricks of the art of diplomacy.;x
ACTIONNAME326038A;Sign the Treaty and legitimate Sforza;x
ACTIONNAME326038B;Refuse the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326039;Switching sides;x
EVENTHIST326039;It was time for Venice to reconsider her position. Her alliance with France was an increasing liability, particularly since the recent Spanish victories over the French. To gain future Spanish aid against the Turk, a treaty was signed that outlined, the payment of 200,000 ducats by Venice to keep all the former Imperial territories held at that time by Venice and each party agreed to come to the defence of the other unless the aggressor was the Pope. The treaty was also signed by Francesco II Sforza whom the Emperor had reestablished on the throne of Milan.;x
ACTIONNAME326039A;A new ally;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326040;The Gheto;x
EVENTHIST326040;Around X century the Jews who came to Venice were usually merchants and moneylenders. Until the end of XIII century they weren't even allowed to settle in the city with the exception of the island of Spinalunga, later known as Giudecca. In 1394 only the Jews who were not moneylenders were allowed to remain in the city, the others were expelled. However they were forced to certain restrictions, like wearing various markings on their clothing to identify themselves as Jews (generally yellow badges or hats, changed in red in 1500). Jews weren't allowed to own lands and build synagogues, they were even forced to attend Christian services or become baptized and often subjet to anti-Jewish aggressions. Following the expulsion from Spain and Portugal in 1492 lots of Jewish immigrants came to Venice and decisions had to be taken about whether Jews should be allowed to remain in the city. On 29 March 1516 the Council of Ten decreed to let the Jews remain, however their residence would be confined to Ghetto Nuovo (New Ghetto), a small, dirty island of Cannaregio sestiere (a quartier in Venice) named after the Venetian word 'Gheto' meaning 'casting' for the iron foundries located there in those centuries and pronunced with a hard 'g' by the German Jews, who first settled there. The area was then isolated by wide surrounding canals and linked to the rest of the city by means of two bridges, which were closed by Christian guards at night and during certain Christian festivals, when all Jews were required to stay away. In Venice Jews were only permitted to work at pawn shops, act as moneylenders, trade in second hand goods or practice medicine and in order to leave the Ghetto at day they had to wear distinguishing marks or hats. In 1541, Jewish immigrations from the Levant, Spain and Portugal increased the population of the Ghetto so that, even if many six-story 'skyscrapers' had been built because of the lack of space, the quarter was enlarged to the neighbouring area, the Ghetto Vecchio (Old Ghetto). Despite the poor living conditions, Jewish community life in the Ghettp continued to grow, centered around Jewish rituals, customs and celebrations in synagogues built on buildings' top floors in respect of local laws which forbade synagogues in separate buildings. After 1630, when the Jewish population of Venice reached 5,000 inhabitants, the Ghetto's boundaries extended to the Ghetto Nuovissimo.;x
ACTIONNAME326040A;Let's build a quarter for them;x
ACTIONNAME326040B;We have no place to host them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326041;The battle of Lepanto;x
EVENTHIST326041;The loss of Cyprus in 1571, triggered the formation of a Holy League, mainly formed by Spain, Venice and Papal States, with the combined fleet under command of Don Juan de Austria. The interests of Venice and Spain were very different: Venice wanted to recover Cyprus, and Spain wanted to recover her North African presidios, and they could only agree in fighting the Ottoman navy. The ensuing battle at Lepanto was the biggest naval battle in modern times with over 32,000 casualties (by comparison Trafalgar had only 3,000), 25,000 of them in the Ottoman side. The Ottoman fleet was almost completely destroyed. News of the victory were extremely well received by the Christians that suffered the Ottoman and Barbary piracy. Although the Ottomans rebuilt their fleet and recaptured Tunis a second time in 1574, their naval supremacy in the Mediterranean was destroyed forever.;x
ACTIONNAME326041A;A great achievement;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326043;Antonio Vivaldi;x
EVENTHIST326043;The Venetian composer and violinist Antonio Vivaldi was born in Venice in 1678 and after his ordination in 1703 embarked on an intermittent career in the service of the Ospedal della Pietà, an institution for the education of orphan, illegitimate or indigent girls, an establishment with a formidable musical reputation. His later career brought involvement in opera. As a composer Vivaldi was prolific, with some 500 concertos to his credit, in addition to a quantity of works for the church and for the theatre. He left Venice in 1741 in the apparent hope of finding new patrons in Vienna, where he died shortly after his arrival in the city.;x
ACTIONNAME326043A;What a wonderful music!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326044;Gioacchino Rossini;x
EVENTHIST326044;Rossini studied in Bologna and began his operatic career when, at 18, he wrote a one-act comedy for Venice. Further commissions followed, from Bologna, Ferrara, Venice again and Milan. His first operas to win international acclaim come from 1813, written for different Venetian theatres: the serious 'Tancredi' and the comic 'L'italiana in Algieri', the one showing a fusion of lyrical expression and dramatic needs, with its crystalline melodies, arresting harmonic inflections and colourful orchestral writing, the other moving easily between the sentimental, the patriotic, the absurd and the sheer lunatic. In 1815 Rossini went to Naples as musical and artistic director of the Teatro San Carlo, which led to a concentration on serious opera.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326045;Finally all Dalmatia is ours;x
EVENTHIST326045;Over the period of twenty years, a struggle between Venice and Hungary weakened the Hungarian influence in Dalmatia. In 1409, Ladislaus of Naples sold his rights over Dalmatia to Venice for 100,000 Ducats. Venice gradually took over most of Dalmatia by 1420. In 1437, Sigismund recognized Venetian rule over Dalmatia in return for 100,000 Ducats. The city of Omis yielded to Venice in 1444, and only Dubrovnik preserved its freedom.;x
ACTIONNAME326045A;Our claim is now justified;x
ACTIONNAME326045B;Take Croatian lands as well;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326046;Schiavona;x
EVENTHIST326046;The schiavona was a renaissance sword that became popular in Italy in 16th and 17th century. Stemming from the 16th century sword of the Venetian Doge guard, the name came from the fact that the guards consisted largely of Dalmatian Slavs (Schiavoni). Classified as a true broadsword this war sword had a wider blade than its contemporary infantry rapiers. The Schiavona was basket hilted and double edged. During the 17th century, due to the trade with northern Italy, the Schiavona won a huge popularity in all other European armies. Later fitted with a long blade, it became the favourite sword of all the heavy cavalry.;x
ACTIONNAME326046A;A truly magnificent weapon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326048;Fall of the Serenissima;x
EVENTHIST326048;Venice power steadily declined during the last decade while the Ottoman Empire and Austria where also steadily expanding theirs. Seven Wars against the Ottoman Empire had depleted the republic's resources. The final death blow was dealt to Venice by an unexpected side: France, a republic like Venice itself ignored the wish of Venice to stay neutral in the conflict between France and Austria. Soon French troops invaded northern Italy and successfully forced the Austrian forces out of Milan - and chased them even across venetian territorry - and discovering that Venice lacked the power to deny them anything the French general Napoleon Bonaparte despite his own Italian origins as Napoleone Buonaparte decided to take what noone could deny him. Is this the end of the Serenissima?;x
ACTIONNAME326048A;There is no hope (possibly End Game);x
ACTIONNAME326048B;With our last dying breath we will defy him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326049;The Morean cities;x
EVENTHIST326049;Turkish control of the strategic Morean peninsula was necessary for Mehmed's own project of tackling Italy in time. Therefore, the great sultan personally led campaigns in 1458 and again in 1460 that extinguished the last remnants of Byzantine sovereignty in the Morea. The definitive annexation of the peninsula by Turkey deprived the Christian west of its most valuable base for any anti-Turkish crusade. Venetian involvement in the Morea was always present and due to the anarchy prevailing in the Morea prior to 1423, made Venice decide to acquire the entire peninsula. Many meetings between Venetian envoys and envoys representing emperor Manuel and Theodore II of Morea came to nothing. Although the Venetian republic failed to annex the Morea in 1423, it strengthened and enlarged its valuable Morean colonies. From 1423, Venice acquired the castle of Grisi midway between Modon and Coron and also purchased Port-de Jonc to go with its previous purchases of Lepanto, Patras and Messenia. With the fall of Morea, Venice decided to step up its claim on the peninsula.;x
ACTIONNAME326049A;Stemming the Turkish tide;x
ACTIONNAME326049B;Accept the loss and leave;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326050;Cretan war;x
EVENTHIST326050;The war for Candia lasted 24 years, from 1645 to 1669, and was markedly different from the 1570-73 war against the Turks. The latter was an epoch-making conflict of empires and civilisations at the height of their powers - in political and military terms Venice was actually the greatest Christian power active in the Levant. After 1640, when it became clear that the Turks had set their sights on Candia, Venice mobilised a formidable fleet, which included ships of galleys, galleasses and galleons for a fleet total of 120. In the course of 24 years of war the Venetians were generally on the offensive, often achieving stunning victories, including preventing the ability of the Turks to organise convoys of reinforcements for Crete. On prior commencement to the conflict, Venice sent 33000 troops to Crete of which 12000 where mercenaries from Hanover, Brunswick and Cleves, a further 5000 Venetian troops where sent to Dalmatia.;x
ACTIONNAME326050A;Prepare for war;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326051;Reinforcements;x
EVENTHIST326051;The Treaty of the Pyrenees was a treaty signed in 1659 to end the war between France and Spain that had begun in 1635 during the Thirty Years' War. It was signed on Île des France. On 7 November 1659, with this signing of the Treaty of the Pyrenees, Venice received more aid from the other western states, especially from France who arrived in Candia under the Papal Flag. This was done as to not destroy the good relations between France and the Ottomans.;x
ACTIONNAME326051A;French Reserves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326052;Treviso Arithmetic;x
EVENTHIST326052;The Treviso Arithmetic, or Arte dell'Abbaco, is a Venetian mathematics textbook written by an anonymous teacher in Treviso, Italy in 1478. The Treviso Arithmetic is the earliest known printed mathematics book in the West, and one of the first printed European textbooks dealing with a science. The Treviso Arithmetic is a practical book intended for self study and for use in Venetian trade. It is written in the Venetian language and communicated knowledge to a large population. It helped to end the monopoly on mathematical knowledge and gave important information to the middle class. It was not written for a large audience, but intended to teach mathematics of everyday currency in Italy. The Treviso became one of the first mathematics books that were written for the expansion of human knowledge. It gave opportunity for the common person to learn the art of computation instead of only a privileged few. The Treviso Arithmetic provided an early example of the Hindu-Arabic numeral system and computational algorithms.;x
ACTIONNAME326052A;Computational algorithms;x
#;x
EVENTHIST326053;Some in Venice saw a revival of their old empire could be possible with the alliance with Austria and Poland. The debate between the warhawks and the doves was voted for in favour of an aggressive partnership with Leopold and Sobieski. Francesco Morosini was made captain-general and for him, Venice was not merely the international drawing-room of Europe, but the centre of an imperial power;x
ACTIONNAME326053A;Hawks say War;x
ACTIONNAME326053B;Doves say Peace;x
#;x
EVENTHIST326054;Once elected, the new Doge Francesco Foscari immediately faced a difficult political situation for Venice. Visconti was pushing towards the lower Po Valley. The Republic was becoming more and more alarmed by the ambitious plan of Visconti to submit the weak Lordships in Northern Italy. The Milanese attacks on Romagna and the presumptive defection of the great condottiero Carmagnola from the Milanese troops definitely pressed the war-like tempered doge to give full support to Florence who invoked a League as an attempt to stop the Milanese hegemonic threat towards south. The new political situation gave Venice the opportunity to expand in the Milanese ducal territories with the support of her allies who feared the Milanese expansionism above all. Venice could assure its own inland space, the Terraferma, important for military security of inland trade routes with northern Europe and for food supply lines.;x
ACTIONNAME326054A;Join the league;x
ACTIONNAME326054B;Grant neutrality and avoid expensive wars;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326055;The opening of the Ridotto;x
EVENTHIST326055;Over the centuries the Venetian state made numerous attempts to limit gambling which was encouraged in the 'casini', real status symbols for the Venetian noblemen of those times, consisting in small apartments, or even just single rooms with extremely elegant furniture and laden with gilt and stuccoes, where a certain crowd would gather, especially at night, for the most varied purposes such as prostitution, dancing, dining and music and naturally gambling. In the end the High Council realised that prohibition was not the best way to act and decided to at least reap some benefit from the situation: in 1638 the first public gambling house was thus opened. This was the 'Ridotto' in Palazzo Dandolo near San Moisè, just a few steps from St Marks Square and from the southern access to the Grand Canal. Thanks to this the Republic collected a huge flow of cash otherwise destined for private coffers.;x
ACTIONNAME326055A;Legalize the gambling;x
ACTIONNAME326055B;Enforce moralisation;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326056;The closure of the Ridotto;x
EVENTHIST326056;In XVIIIthe century the 'Ridotto' was one of the city's main attractions and had enormous international renown, alongside that of the Venetian carnival. People visiting the Ridotto were generally curious visitors, nobles and courtesans, pimps and prostitutes, usurers and police informants, but in most case just degenerate gamblers of every social background. Except for the croupiers and the Barnabots, impoverished Venetian noblemen, all visitors were obliged to wear three-cornered hats, capes and masks in order to access incognito the gambling places. The Ridotto was open to the public only during carnival, which could often last six months in Venice, from October to February-March. In 1774, because of many concerns about frequent nobles' gambling problems the High Council voted on a motion aiming at 'the preservation of piety, sound discipline and moderate behaviour' and the Ridotto was definitively closed. The city stood terribly shocked with great damage to the profits of pimps, usurers, hosts, shop-keepers, mask-makers and Barnabot noblemen. It seemed that no state can keep going without the aid of vice...;x
ACTIONNAME326056A;Stop that resoluteness;x
ACTIONNAME326056B;We need it for the city;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326057;The stone bridge of Rialto;x
EVENTHIST326057;Until the XIIIth century Venice was built on a group of islands separated by channels. Access across the bodies of water was enabled through the installation of wooden planks. As time passed, many bridges were constructed in Venice, but none connecting the banks of the Grand Canal. This was a rather big problem for the city, and the population would always tease the High Council about it. To prevent the humiliation, a wooden bridge across the Grand Canal was set up in Rialto, in the heart of Venice, named La Pónt. However, upkeep costs were high due to frequent restorations of the partially submerged, rapidly rotting, and in 1524 collapsed La Pónt. To solve this problem the High Council decided to call in some of the best architects in all of Italy: Andrea Palladio and Vincenzo Scamozzi. Both architects presented drawings of a bridge featuring three great arches, all ending in the centre of the bridge, where a kettledrum sustained by huge columns was to be installed. In spite of the great fame of both architects and the magnificence of their plans a project by Antonio da Ponte would win. His suggestion was a unique arch bridge, 48 meters long, 22 meters wide, and high enough to allow boats to pass under, and it was immediately chosen, discarding Palladio's majestic project. Construction was started in 1588, and it took some years to finally join the opposite parts of the Grand Canal, finally replacing La Pónt, who would only live on in Vittore Carpaccio's famous painting 'The Healing of the Obsessed'.;x
ACTIONNAME326057A;Designate Da Ponte;x
ACTIONNAME326057B;Designate Palladio and Scamozzi;x
ACTIONNAME326057C;A wooden bridge is good enough;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326058;The Water Supervisors;x
EVENTHIST326058;Since early times, the Serenissima has always been threatened by the silting up of the lagoon because of the negative effect it could have had on the city of Venice, whose safety and prosperity were indissolubly linked to the existence of the lagoon around her. Since XIIth century plain water-courses were embanked in order to limit the erosion and the consequent transport of sediments to the lagoon, but these works did not bring the expected results and it was therefore decided to face the problem radically deflecting the rivers that flew into the lagoon. In 1501 for that particular purpose the High Council formed a committee of three 'Savi alle Acque' (The Water Supervisors). Starting from 1551 the first river to be deflected was the Brenta, then the Bacchiglione, the Piave, the Sile, the Adige and even the Po River, all of them potentially dangerous to the status quo of the lagoon. During the next two centuries to some extent all these rivers were deflected from their old courses to the seaside, outside the lagoon. The silting up of the lagoon was actually slowed down, but at the same time both the erosion and the withdrawing of the salt-marshes increased.;x
ACTIONNAME326058A;Call for experts to study the case;x
ACTIONNAME326058B;There is no immediate urgency;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326059;The construction of the Murazzi;x
EVENTHIST326059;The littorals of the Venetian lagoons were continuously involved by destructive phenomena such as marine and eolian erosion. In 1738 the Republic of Venice realised along the littorals of Malamocco, Pellestrina and Sottomarina the so-called 'Murazzi': sea defensive works made up of Istrian stone and 'pozzolana'. They were jetties whose aim was to create a barrier to prevent the sea from attacking and eroding the banks. The idea of building these defensive works was conceived in 1716 by Father Vincenzo Coronelli. He sent the 'Savii d'acue' ('Savi alle Acque' in Italian), main office in charge of civilian public works, his innovative project, in which he proposed to substitute the traditional sea defensive works made up of oak trunks and filling material with a real staircase made up of Istrian stone blocks. But it was the Water, Rivers, and Lagoon supervisor Bernardino Zendrini who carried out this project thanks to the employ of 'pozzolana', a recently discovered material which solidifies when it is mixed to lime and if it comes in touch with water. This way the Istrian stone blocks welded with each other and made the 'Murazzi' barrier even more effective.;x
ACTIONNAME326059A;Build a defensive barrier against the sea;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326060;The Gondola Sumptuary Law;x
EVENTHIST326060;The gondola was among the most enduring of numerous flat-bottomed craft that were developed to navigate the lagoon's shallow waters. The first written reference to a gondola dates to the XIth century, and at the height of their popularity in the XVIIth century, more than 5,000 gondolas were active on Venice's waterways. They were made slim to maneuver the narrowest canals and topped with 'felzi', small cabins that allowed to travel incognito. Originally the color of gondolas wasn't regulated, though they were predominantly black from the pitch used to keep them water tight. When in the XVIth century private boats started to become exceptionally lavish and larger as much as to block circulation, sumptuary laws were enacted mandating that they be the uniform black and sized 11m x 1,75m x 70 Kgs.;x
ACTIONNAME326060A;Paint it black!;x
ACTIONNAME326060B;Just people wanting to show off;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME326062A;Crush that damn viper;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326063;Another league against Milan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326064;The Peace of Cremona;x
ACTIONNAME326064A;Stop any belligerence against Visconti;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326066;Architectual ideas;x
EVENTHIST326066;Michiel Sanmicheli, like Jacopo Sansovino was a salaried official of the Republic of Venice, but unlike Sansovino, his commissions lay in Venetian territories outside Venice, he was no less distinguished as a military architect, and was employed in 1535 in charge of all fortifications of the Republic, not just in the Venetian lagoon, but on the mainland and in Venice's possessions in the eastern Mediterranean, including Crete, Candia, Dalmatia, Istria and Corfu. His largest project for Venice was Fortezza di Sant'Andrea (1545), defending the Lido entrance to the Venetian lagoon. In visiting Cyprus and Crete for the Serenissima Sanmicheli is probably the only practicing Italian architect of the sixteenth century to have had the opportunity to see Greek architecture, a possible source for his use of Roman Doric columns without bases. It was in the military field that Sanmicheli's career was first influenced by the Cornaro family. Girolamo Cornaro, then newly installed as Capitano (military commander) at Padua, encountered Sanmicheli in 1538 as architect for the famous fortification there that became known as Bastion Cornaro. In the following year he also commissioned Sanmicheli to design a new palace, Villa Cornaro. Later, Girolamo's brother Giovanni Cornaro commissioned Sanmicheli to design a new atrium for Ca' Lando-Cornaro (later known as Ca' Cornaro-Spinelli) on the Grand Canal in Venice. The Sanmicheli designed Ca' Cornaro was constructed in 1555. The second great Venetian palazzo designed by Sanmicheli was Ca' Grimani, constructed on the Grand Canal in the late 1550s for the late Doge Grimani family. Sanmicheli outlined his ideas on classical architecture in a book titled, The Five Orders of Architecture. He closed his career with the design of the circular Church of the Madonna di Campagna near Verona, 1559.;x
ACTIONNAME326066A;Palaces for decadent activities;x
ACTIONNAME326066B;Strengthen the colonies;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326067;End of expansionism in Terraferma;x
ACTIONNAME326067A;Hail to the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326068;Mantova's Successor;x
EVENTHIST326068;Vincenzo di Mantova's death initiated a struggle between his cousins' Carlo I di Nevers and Ferrante II di Guastalla. Guastalla marched on Mantova with the backing of his allies - Imperatore Ferdinando II, Filipo IV of Spain and Carlo Emmanule I di Savoja. As the conflict influenced the balance of power in Italy, the Serenìsima entered on Nevers side. However the Armies of San Marco were defeated trying to relieve the Siege of Mantova (1629), with the Republic having no say in the Peace of Susa (Apr 1630), Regensburg (Oct 1630) or Cherasco (1631). What it did get was the plague brought by the invading French and Germans - costing 50,000 Venetian lives.;x
ACTIONNAME326068A;Protect the balance of power;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326069;Upgrading the Navy;x
EVENTHIST326069;When Angelo Emo first took to the sea he immediately made his mark and, in 1766, when hostilities broke out once more between Algiers and Venice, it was Emo who, in two years of continuous warfare, succeeded in restoring the supremacy of the Venetian navy in African waters in order to protect the commercial interests of the Republic. But Emo realising that decay had set in with Venetian shipping since 1720, convened a conference in 1775 in upgrading the naval arm similar to that of England's. During the next decade, Angelo Emo reorganised the extensive dockyard of the Republic, he occupied the highest posts in the Magistracy and redirected money that was to be used for defensive maintenance. Soon after, he was once more engaged to suppress the rising power of the Barbary corsairs. Eventually, the Venetian Republic declared war on the Bey of Tunis and, on 27 June 1784, the newly built fleet sailed down the Adriatic under the supreme command of Emo. Between October 1784 and October 1786 the Venetian fleet bombarded and razed to the ground Tunis and La Goletta, Susa, Sfax and Bizerta. Highly effective during this operation were the floating batteries which could move close to the target, and which were of Emo's own invention. As a result of this campaign, the freedom of trade in the Mediterranean was assured, and by his military successes the Venetian admiral consolidated his honoured place in the annals of the Republic that gave him birth.;x
ACTIONNAME326069A;Upgrade the navy;x
ACTIONNAME326069B;Maintain the colonial fortresses;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326070;Genoa joins the league against Milan;x
EVENTHIST326070;As Alfonso of Aragon convinced the Duke of Milan to join his side against Angevin interference in Italy, the Republic of Genoa, a bitter rival of Aragon during centuries of dispute over Sardinia, Corsica, and the control of the Western Mediterranean trade, rejected Visconti's lordship joining the league formed by Venice and Florence against her former suzerain.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326071;Treaty of Karlowitz;x
EVENTHIST326071;The Treaty of Karlowitz was signed on January 26, 1699, concluding the Austro-Ottoman War of 1683–1697 in which the Ottoman side had finally been defeated at the Battle of Senta. Following a two-month congress between the Ottoman Empire on one side and the Holy League of 1684, a coalition of various European powers including the Habsburg Monarchy, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, the Republic of Venice and Muscovite Russia, a treaty was signed on January 26, 1699. The Ottomans ceded most of Hungary, Transylvania and Slavonia to Austria while Podolia returned to Poland. Most of Dalmatia passed to Venice, along with the Morea (the Peloponnesus peninsula). The Treaty of Karlowitz marked the beginning of the Ottoman decline in Eastern Europe, and made the Habsburg Monarchy the dominant power in Central Europe.;x
ACTIONNAME326071A;Accept the Slavs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326072;Native mercenaries in Zeta;x
EVENTHIST326072;During Serbian campaign to recapture the towns in Zeta that were taken by Venice after death of the last Balsic, most Montenegrin and Albanian tribes fought on the side of Serbian Despot. Montenegrin tribe of Pastrovici and Albanian tribes of Tuzi and Pamalioti, however, sold their services as mercenaries to the Republic of Venice.;x
ACTIONNAME326072A;Welcome them into our armies;x
ACTIONNAME326072B;We don't need their help;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326073;Croatia is returned to Hungary;x
EVENTHIST326073;Having now fought each other for 3 years, the victory of the Venetians under Filippo Arcelli and Taddeo d'Este over the Hungarians was enough for Sigismund to ask for peace with the following conditions, eastern Friuli and his Dalmatian provinces lost in the war will remain under Venice, while Venetian held Croatian lands will be returned to Hungary. It took Venice another 16 years to get Sigismund to acknowledge that the 10th century ownership given to Venice for Dalmatia by Byzantium was justified.;x
ACTIONNAME326073A;Venice agree to peace;x
ACTIONNAME326073B;No agreement!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326074;New Manpower;x
EVENTHIST326074;In 1583 the Pope under pressure from Spain announced a ban on Italian manpower supply to all states except Spain. Venice, shocked by this decision as well as its dwindling supply of Christian Albanian militia, which lasted four generations, decided to draw its new manpower from Lorraine, Provence, Corsica, Bavaria and the Grisons, this new supply line would last another 100 years. In 1585, Nicolo Contradini, repeating his usual complaints about foreign garrison troops in the Veneto, initiated the first annual teraferma garrison rotation system involving the use of Veneti militia instead of colonial militia.;x
ACTIONNAME326074A;A change of supply;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326075;Fontego dei Tedeschi;x
EVENTHIST326075;First constructed in 1228, the Fondego dei Tedeschi was a combined palazzo, warehouse, and restricted living quarters for its population, in this case mainly Germanic merchants from cities such as Nuremberg and Augsburg. The building was rebuilt between 1505 and 1508, after its destruction in a fire. The Palazzo outer facade was painted by famous artists Titian and Giorgione, but their work has not survived the Venetian climate. Its architecture is typical of the cinquecento Veneto Gothic style. Like the Fondaco dei Turchi, the German merchants arrived shortly after the building was originally constructed in the thirteen century, dealt in gold and silver ( from northern Europe ) trade at the Venetian auctions and stayed until the Napoleonic occupation of 1797.;x
ACTIONNAME326075A;Rebuild it better than before;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326076;The Threat;x
EVENTHIST326076;Though the people of Venice generally remained orthodox Roman Catholics, the state of Venice was notable for its freedom from religious fanaticism and it enacted not a single execution for religious heresy during the Counter-Reformation. This apparent lack of zeal contributed to Venice's frequent conflicts with the Papacy. Venice was threatened with the interdict on a number of occasions and twice suffered its imposition. The second, most famous, occasion was on April 27, 1509, by order of Pope Julius II. Another earlier Interdict was on the death of the last of the Da Polenta family, Ostasio III, who was ousted by the Republic of Venice in 1441 with aid by the Romagnan people, the city was then annexed to the Venetian territories. Other Romagnan cities followed in the next 40 years, Rimini, Cervia and Faenza. Ravenna the biggest city was ruled by Venice until 1509, when the area was invaded in the course of the Italian Wars.;x
ACTIONNAME326076A;Placed on an Interdict;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326077;Venetian hold on Morea;x
EVENTHIST326077;With the Turkish tide beaten back from the crumbling Hexamilion, the former Byzantine Despotate of Morea is now safely under our control.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326078;Venetian Guilds;x
EVENTHIST326078;In 1219, Venice had its first guild (Giustizia Vecia), the guild of tailors, this was followed by 52 more guilds in the next decade. The guilds where run by non-noble families responsible for issuing works in a chosen profession in the Veneto. By 1582, there where 163 Guild masters in the Veneto and Venice. In that same year, the Venetian senate being short of manpower for its galley fleet proposed a contract to the guild masters to supply men as per request by the state for a reduction of 30 percent income tax. The only other clause was that for every 7 men the guild hired to work at their profession, 1 worker had to be over 55 years of age and not used for the fleet. The religious interference component that all guilds of Europe seemed to be effected with was, restricted to the catholic church of San Biasio, which had the support of the Venetian nobles. This contract lasted till 1773.;x
ACTIONNAME326078A;Yes to the deal;x
ACTIONNAME326078B;No to the deal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326079;Black dresses;x
EVENTHIST326079;Noble Venetian women from the 14th Century where ordered to wear only black dresses with Silver of Gold trim to distinguish themselves from the populace. Women rarely ever heeded this law and went about purchasing local dresses from the silk makers of the Veneto or importing them from France or other parts of Italy. In 1703, the senate changed the law and forbid the use of black dresses to be worn by any women except for attending funerals of the family and also restricted the use of the black dress to last only one week.;x
ACTIONNAME326079A;Yes to colour;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326080;Venetian Greeks;x
EVENTHIST326080;By 1718 having lost the Morea for the second time as well as Crete 50 years earlier, the Venetians had no more Greek militia to use except for the Greeks of Corfu and the Ionian islands. These Greeks where barely enough to defend their islands and where always propped up by the Venetian military. Venice now only had its Dalmatian militia as well as the expensive hire of German or Dutch mercenaries left.;x
ACTIONNAME326080A;Loss of the Greeks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326081;Venetian Patricians;x
EVENTHIST326081;In 1646 and 1684, 70 and 48 new families respectively paid to be registered in the Golden book of Venetian nobles and obtain a vote in the council. Of these new families many by 1700 had fallen to desperate financial problems. This condition of fallen nobility was termed Barnabotti due to these nobles meeting in the area of Campo San Barnaba. Barnabotti who, despite having lost many of their financial resources, continued to maintain the right to sit on the Greater Council, continued to vote in the assembly and decided the fate of the city and the state. Clothing and food for the Barnabotti was provided by the state. The barnabotti had frequent conflicts with the remaining body of the wealthy nobility, but at the same time, because of their lack of economic means, sold their votes and this caused certain unwanted nobles to achieve certain positions of power. In 1740, Doge Alvise Pisani tried to amend the voting regulations of the Nobles, remove the votes of the barnabotti and amend the constitution but was outvoted by the Venetian council.;x
ACTIONNAME326081A;Support the poor nobles;x
ACTIONNAME326081B;No support for the poor nobles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326082;New Venetian Government;x
EVENTHIST326082;In 1761, Anzolo Querini who was not a barnabotti had a meeting with Pierin Negrin who was the senator of Military affairs of the mainland, Savio di terraferma, to support the Barnabotti to try to amend the constitution, as they saw the reigning Doge and the council of Ten as corrupt and insensitive to the needs and changes that the Venetian Republic needed. To gain access to fight the Council of Ten, Anzolo Querini became the Chief State Prosecutor, Avogadore di Comun, with this power, Anzolo swayed the vote of the nobles to amend the constitution to share the wealth of all the nobles, remove the patriarchs of Aquileia which merged in 1751 with patriarchs of Venice and cut ties with the Pope, and also the reigning Doge was interned in the Castle of San Felice in Verona. All Nobles not supporting the change left for foreign lands.;x
ACTIONNAME326082A;Change of Government;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326083;Cretan troubles;x
EVENTHIST326083;The Venetian occupation since 1204 of Candia was confronted with the rebellion of the Cretans, especially in the inland areas. The island was invaluable to the Republic for its products and commerce, but the inhabitants did not easily tolerate the new dominion. The Venetians were obliged to repress many revolts, and to do so more easily sent several Colonies of Nobles and Veneti citizens, to whom land was granted on condition of defending it for the Republic. In 1529 Khair ad din conquered Algiers and from there his corsairs sacked many Mediterranean towns, including Rettimo in Crete. In 1571 Cyprus fell to the Turks. These events had an influence also on the relations between the Cretans and the Venetians, the Turkish threat reduced the hostility towards the Venetian rule. In the XVIIth century the population of Crete was divided into four tiers, the Venetian noble families, the Cretan noble families, the citizens of the three main towns of Candia, La Canea and Rettimo and the rest of the population.;x
ACTIONNAME326083A;Control the Cretans;x
#;x
EVENTNAME326084;Ransoming Venetians;x
EVENTHIST326084;Venetians captured in war where always being ransomed by the families via the government representative, the Bailo, in the state in question, this was on many occasions hard to achieve. In 1560 the venetian government appointed a senator, Provveditori sopra Ospedali e Luoghi Pii, to administer the hospitals and also the ransoming of Venetian citizens held in prisons by other states. The Venetian government contributed financially to help release these citizens and then cure or leviate ills of the ransomed citizens when they where returned to the Republic.;x
ACTIONNAME326084A;Aid Venetian freedom;x
ACTIONNAME326084B;Let the families go alone;x
#;x
#;x
#########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Vijayanagar.txt ####
#########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3823;The Fall of The City of Victory;x
EVENTHIST3823;A combination of internal dissention and foreign attack has resulted in armies marching upon our capital in a lightning-quick campaign! Vijayanagar has been subjected to a thorough three-month sack, resulting in the complete disruption of the government, the massive loss of revenue, and the collapse of our authority in the provinces!;x
ACTIONNAME3823A;Cut our losses and regroup;x
ACTIONNAME3823B;Protect the whole nation!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME4446;Mysore Revolts;x
EVENTHIST4446;The people of Mysore have grown tired of our rule and are uniting to demand their independence!;x
ACTIONNAME4446A;Crush this insolence!;x
ACTIONNAME4446B;Make concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30341;Policies of Krishna Deva Raya;x
EVENTHIST30341;During his 20 year long reign, Krishna Deva Raya concentrated even more in his hands than his predecessors. To suppress possible unrest he reduced taxes, protected local merchants, and expanded agriculture and trade of the Kingdom.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME30342;Krishna Deva Raya's succession crisis;x
EVENTHIST30342;After the death of Krishna Deva Raya in 1529, his half-brother Achyuta has ascended the throne. However, he was soon challenged by Krishna Deva's son-in-law Rama Raya and had to make him a co-ruler. Achyuta invaded Bijapur, while Rama Raya was running the administration. He appointed his friends and relatives, took 3,000 Muslim soldiers into his service, and in 1535 put Achyuta in prison, proclaiming himself King. Southern nobles rebelled against Rama Raya. While he was fighting them, Achyuta was restored to the throne, and Rama Raya had to step down.;x
ACTIONNAME30342A;Support Achyuta;x
ACTIONNAME30342B;Support Rama Raya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328000;Cultural and Linquistic Tensions;x
EVENTHIST328000;The different cultures and languages within the country of Vijanagar routinely led to tension.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328001;The Death of Rama Raya;x
EVENTHIST328001;On January 26, 1565, the Vijayanagara army met the grand alliance of Deccan Sultanates at Talikota between the villages of Rakkasa and Tangadi. Despite outnumbering the Deccan forces, the Vijayanagara forces were quickly defeated by a massive frontal attack following an artillery barrage. The capture and execution of Rama Raya was a major blow to the Empire. Matters were not helped when two key commanders fled the battlefield.;x
ACTIONNAME328001A;We are doomed!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328002;Narasa under Timma;x
EVENTHIST328002;Prince Timma succeeded his father Narasimha but was soon murdered by an army commander during a period of political unrest.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328003;Narasa under Immadi Narusimha;x
EVENTHIST328003;After Timma's murder, the faithful Narasa then crowned the other prince, Immadi Narasimha, but retained all administrative powers until his death in order to bring stability to the Kingdom.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328004;The death of Narasa;x
EVENTHIST328004;Towards the end of his rule, Narasa had effectively carried on the dream of his King, Narasimha in protecting the empire's interests. He built a robust administration and an effective army. He had regained control over large domains in South India and kept the Bahamani Sultans and the Gajapatis at bay and brought the rebellious chiefs under control, making way for the golden era of Vijayanagar.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328050;Fraternal Ambition;x
EVENTHIST328050;As his reign continued, Deva Raya's brothers realized they were unlikely to inherit the throne. This proved too much for his brother to bear, and he began plotting against the King. Having sent away the guards on a pretext, a messenger invited the King to accompany him to festivities. Feeling ill from dinner, the King declined. The messenger then revealed a hidden dagger and stabbed the King with it repeatedly. Meanwhile, Devaraya's brother systematically slaughtered all his other brothers and government ministers, save only one who was away from the capital. Believing him dead, the assassin was overpowered by the King and a guard and Devaraya was able to catch his brother in the act of declaring himself King. Although Deva Raya outlived his brother, the attempt on his life was ultimately successful. The King lingered on for only a few months before passing away, probably due to the complications of his wounds.;x
ACTIONNAME328050A;The King lays dying;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328051;The Reddy invade Orissa;x
EVENTHIST328051;Orissa and Vijayanagar were the two great Hindu Kingdoms of their day, but they were constantly at odds with each other. Whenever one was strong, the other was weak. In between them lay the independent buffer states of the Velama and the Reddy, strong enough to take advantage of instability. With a civil war waging in Orissa, the Reddy Kingdoms of Kondavidu and Rajahmundry saw a chance to expand their lands and invaded from the south.;x
ACTIONNAME328051A;We could take advantage of this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328052;The Patricide of Praudha;x
EVENTHIST328052;In 1485 the Sangama King Virupaksha was murdered by his own son, Praudha. This shocking act incensed the nation against the King and Virupaksha reigned only briefly and ineffectually before being murdered himself by his brother, Padea Rao.;x
ACTIONNAME328052A;Shocking!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328053;The Oriya Invasion;x
EVENTHIST328053;The priest-king of Orissa, Prataprudra Deva, decided to invade Vijayanagar because of the apparent weakness of its new ruler. Prataprudra's plans did not include an invasion from the north, however. When the Sultan of Bengal invaded Orissa soon afterwards, the Oriya King was forced to rush his army back north. The exhausted forces that returned were no match for Krishnadeva Raya's fresh army and the Oriya were quickly defeated. This easy victory gave Krishadeva a taste for invasion that he sated by invading Orissa twice again, taking new territories each time.;x
ACTIONNAME328053A;A tempting target;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328054;Pillar of Victory;x
EVENTHIST328054;Orissa was surrounded by enemies and although the country fought bravely, it could not always defend its conquests from invasion. In 1516 armies from Vijayanagar occupied Udayagiri and erected a pillar of victory at Simachalam. From that point on this southern region passed from the hands of the Oriya and was never again reconquered by them.;x
ACTIONNAME328054A;This land is our land;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328055;Rama Raya returns;x
EVENTHIST328055;Although he was unable to claim the throne, the son of Krishnadeva Raja still worked behind the scenes in Vijayanagar. Given a position in government, he acted as chief minister to several Kings in succession, placing his nephew Sadasiva on the throne in 1542 as a puppet King. Under his policies, Vijayanagar allied itself with Bijapur against Ahmadnagar, sending several armies north to destroy mosques and burn villages.;x
ACTIONNAME328055A;Let him become the power behind the throne;x
ACTIONNAME328055B;Accept his counsel warily;x
ACTIONNAME328055C;Exile him from Vijayanagar;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328056;Narasimha's Initiative;x
EVENTHIST328056;After generations of losing ground to invaders the Sangama dynasty no longer demanded the respect it once had. In 1485 a provincial governor named Narasimha Salwa set up a semi-independent realm of his own and began to push back Orissa and restore some of Vijayanagar's losses.;x
ACTIONNAME328056A;Victory is worth a province or two;x
ACTIONNAME328056B;Crush this rebellion before it spreads;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328057;End of the Sangama Dynasty;x
EVENTHIST328057;The city of Vijayanagar was founded in 1336 as the capital of the Hoysala Kingdom. When their line became extinct, the new Sangama dynasty took the name of the city as its own. This Vijayanagar dynasty ruled until 1486 when the charismatic provincial governor Narasimha Salwa ousted Prince Padea Rao and usurped the throne, ending 74 years of Sangama rule.;x
ACTIONNAME328057A;The usurper rules Vijayanagar now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328058;Chief Minister Narasa;x
EVENTHIST328058;Narasimha continued his campaigns against Vijayanagar's invaders after he became King, appointing a man named Narasa as his chief minister. With the King gone from Vijayanagar for so long, Narasa became the real ruler of Vijayanagar from 1490. Narasa worked towards the restoration of central power that had been eroded in the previous decade.;x
ACTIONNAME328058A;An excellent minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328059;The Turbulent Reign of Vira Narasimha;x
EVENTHIST328059;After the death of Tuluva Narassa, a struggle broke out as to who should rule the Kingdom. His son, Immadi Narasa, was nominally held the throne for two years, but by 1505, Vira Narasimha, half-brother to the deceased monarch, took control. Vira Narasimha was to spend his entire reign fighting rebel warlords.;x
ACTIONNAME328059A;Woe to us!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328060;Vijayanagar ceases to pay tribute;x
EVENTHIST328060;After Ahmad Shah's invasion of Vijayanagar the King had been forced to pay annual tribute to the Bahmanids, but in 1430 Deva Raya II stopped this practice unilaterally. The Sultan demanded the King pay up but did nothing to punish him.;x
ACTIONNAME328060A;We shall no longer be Bahmanid servants;x
ACTIONNAME328060B;Tribute is a small price to pay for security;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328061;Bahmanid Victory;x
EVENTHIST328061;After Deva Raya refused to pay tribute to him, the new Bahmanid Sultan Ala-ud-din sent his brother Mohammad Khan to invade Vijayanagar. The Muslim armies proved superior to the Hindu ones and Deva Raya was soon in retreat. To make peace he sent 20 elephants, 200 dancing girls and a vast sum of money to the Sultan via Mohammad. The Khan was ambitious and Deva Raya secretly supported him in a rebellion against the Sultan, hoping that it would at best install a friendlier monarch and at worst divert their attention for some time.;x
ACTIONNAME328061A;Secretly support Mohammad Khan;x
ACTIONNAME328061B;Pay our arrears to the Sultan;x
ACTIONNAME328061C;Fight desperately;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328062;Deva Raya's Military Reorganization;x
EVENTHIST328062;Alarmed by the success of the Bahmanids, Deva Raya called a general council of the nobility and principal brahmins in 1442 to demand an explanation for his military failures against the smaller and poorer Bahmani Sultanate. The council eventually decided that Muslim victories were due to the stronger horses imported by the Bahmanids and the permanent force of archers maintained by the Sultan. Determined to even the odds, Deva Raya encouraged Muslims to join his army by giving them religious freedom, erecting a mosque in the capital and placing a copy of the Koran before his throne so that they could bow to the King without sinning against their faith. He also required all his soldiers to learn the bow in addition to the pike and lance, and soon had sixty thousand soldiers skilled in archery.;x
ACTIONNAME328062A;Allow Muslims in the army and train archers;x
ACTIONNAME328062B;Require all soldiers to learn archery;x
#;x
EVENTNAME328100;The Nayakas;x
EVENTHIST328100;Despite the fact that Vijayanagar's central authority was strongest during the reign of Krishna Deva Râya, the empire was really a weakly-centralized polity. Starting during his regin, the nayakas (governors) of outlying regions of the Empire began to establish more and more independence. By his death, Madurai, Ikkeri, Gingee, and Tanjavur were stylized as independent states who were close vassals of the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME328100A;Grant them more control;x
ACTIONNAME328100B;Exert greater control on the outlying regions;x
#;x
#;x
#######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Wallachia.txt ####
#######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3832;Vlad the Impaler;x
EVENTHIST3832;Our beloved monarch, Vlad III, also known as Dracula after his father Vlad II Dracul, has recently begun impaling captured Turkish soldiers and even civilians. Already he is being called 'Tepes' - the Impaler. The Turks are livid and insist that we at the very least apologize for his actions. Now, perhaps we could convince him to be a tad more... diplomatic?;x
ACTIONNAME3832A;We owe the Turks nothing! Let them squirm on the stakes!;x
ACTIONNAME3832B;Apologize to the Sultan;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19000;The Dragon;x
EVENTHIST19000;The German Emperor Sigismund of Luxembourg and his 2nd wife, Barbara von Cilli, founded the Order of the Dragon in 1387 as a secret military and religious organization with the aim of protecting the Catholic Church against heretics, such as the Hussites (who rose in Bohemia recently). An additional objective is the organization of Crusades against the Ottoman Turks, who had overrun most of the Balkan peninsula. On February 8, 1431, Vlad, henceforth known as Vlad Dracul, or the Dragon, was inducted in this order along with King Ladislas of Poland and Prince Lazarevic of Serbia. In addition, the Holy Roman Emperor has invested Vlad Dracul as the sovereign ruler of the Princedom of Wallachia. Dracul made good his claim by expelling Alexandru during the winter of 1436, and taking the throne.;x
ACTIONNAME19000A;Wonderful... Sigismund is now our lord;x
ACTIONNAME19000B;Stab Sigismund in the back!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19001;The Dragon in Chains;x
EVENTHIST19001;In the spring of 1442, Sultan Murad II beguiled Dracul into a meeting, and insensitive to the snare, Dracul crossed the Danube with his 2nd son, Vlad Dracula (son of the Dragon), and his youngest son Radu cel Frumas (the handsome) in tow. Dracul was captured, bound in chains, and brought before the Sultan. Vlad Dracul was forced to swear fealty to Murad II, and both Dracula and Radu were kept as hostages, although each child had remarkably different reactions to their captivity. Radu developed marked pro-Turkish attitudes, while Dracula's thoughts were more difficult to fathom.;x
ACTIONNAME19001A;Meet with the Sultan Personally;x
ACTIONNAME19001B;Send Emissary;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19004;Son of the Dragon;x
EVENTHIST19004;Vladislav II was a member of the Danesti family, descended from one of the brothers of Vlad Dracul, Prince Dan. He came to the Wallachian throne with the support of the great White Knight of Christendom, the Hungarian John Hunyadi. Hunyadi had probably ordered the assassination of Dracul and his oldest son, Mircea, in response to their justifiable blame which they heaped upon the white knight for the failure of an expidition ot Varna. Regardless, Vlad's son, Dracula, had close ties of political necessity to the Hunyadis (John and his son Matthias), and developed a friendship with Stephen of Moldavia. It was with their support that Dracula claimed his father's throne and ousted his rival.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME19005;Contested Throne;x
EVENTHIST19005;In 1462, under pressure from Turkish incursions, Dracula sought the help of the throne of Hungary. Meanwhile, the Turkish sultan gave Dracula's younger brother, Radu, an army with which to support his claim to the throne. In addition, the boyars, rose up against Dracula due to his well-known cruelty and the suppression of their rights. Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary, realizing Dracula's precarious position, and wary of his volatility and devious nature, treacherously took Dracula to Hungary as a political prisoner, while Radu was left free to reign in Wallachia. Now, in 1466, Dracula has converted to catholicism and married into the Hungarian royal family. The state is divided between the cruel, yet heroic anti-Turkish Dracula, and the pro-Turkish Radu.;x
ACTIONNAME19005A;Support Radu;x
ACTIONNAME19005B;Support Dracula;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329000;Union of Transylvania;x
EVENTHIST329000;In 1599 Mihai II Viteazul crossed the Carpathians and defeated the Transylvanian Prince András Báthory at Selimbar (18 October 1599). Entering the capital Gyulafehérvár (Alba Julia) in impressive pomp, he proclaimed himself 'Imperial Governor of Transylvania' in the name of Rudolf II of Austria. In reality, he ruled like an independent prince.;x
ACTIONNAME329000A;Personal Union;x
ACTIONNAME329000B;Annex it;x
ACTIONNAME329000C;A vassal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329001;Struggle in Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST329001;In 1421 Sigismund of Hungary helps Dan II ascend to the throne. Dan II will rule between november 1421 and 1431 with many interruptions, as Radu will attempt a number of times to regain power.;x
ACTIONNAME329001A;Dan II and Hungary;x
ACTIONNAME329001B;Radu II and the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329002;Alexander I;x
EVENTHIST329002;In 1431 Alexandru I Aldea (another son of Mircea the Elder) takes the throne. He is helped, this time, by Moldavia.;x
ACTIONNAME329002A;Moldavia it is;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329003;Battle of Varna;x
EVENTHIST329003;Vlad was summoned by Janos Hunyadi to respect the vows of the Order and join the Crusade. Vlad did not want to anger the Turks though, and he sent only a small contingent led by his eldest son, Mircea.;x
ACTIONNAME329003A;Defy Janos and send only Mircea;x
ACTIONNAME329003B;For Christendom!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329004;Boyars Revolt;x
EVENTHIST329004;Boyars revolt against Vlad II, who is killed along with the eldest son. Some speculate that the Hungarians had something to do with it, due to Vlad's reluctance of aiding the Crusade at Varna. Nevertheless, the country is in turmoil. Hunyadi restores the 'Danesti' faction to power in the person of Vladislav II.;x
ACTIONNAME329004A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329005;Targoviste;x
EVENTHIST329005;Vlad moved the capital from Curtea de Arges (the Arges Court) to Targoviste, a bustling city on the river Dambovita. Here he built a palace surrounded by strong fortifications (the ruins can still be seen, along with the Turnul Chindiei - the Evening Tower, still standing).;x
ACTIONNAME329005A;Off we go a packing!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329006;Radu the Great;x
EVENTHIST329006;Radu cel Mare (the Great) ascends to the throne. Radu the Great's rule was a respite from the strife of the previous decades. It was a time of stability, prosperity and innovation. The first printing press appeared in Wallachia, and the first religious book was printed in Slavonic ('Liturgherul').;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329007;Stephen's overtures;x
EVENTHIST329007;In the last decades of the 15th century, Moldavia found herself more and more alone against the Ottoman Empire, and also having to fight Poland's designs on its territory. 1503 saw the last attempt by the aging Stephen of creating an anti-Ottoman alliance, with the Kings of Hungary and Poland, Venice, the Papal States. The aim of the new crusade was, as always, expelling the infidel from Europe. Stephen's aims were to regain control over the Bugeac (the citadels of Chilia and Cetatea Alba/Belgorod).;x
ACTIONNAME329007A;Sit on the fence and see what's going on;x
ACTIONNAME329007B;Remain loyal to the Porte;x
ACTIONNAME329007C;Join the crusade!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329018;Radu's Death;x
EVENTHIST329018;Following Radu's death, the Ottoman Empire strengthened its control over Wallachia by naming Mihnea, son of Vlad Dracula, as ruler. Mihnea's two years in power represented a drastic step back, his foreign policy would be totally asserved to the Porte, while his internal policy would gain him the surname 'cel Rau' (the Bad).;x
ACTIONNAME329018A;Here we go again!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329021;Neagoe Basarab;x
EVENTHIST329021;Descending from the Craiovesti boyars, a family who had the lead of Wallachia during the 15th and 16th centuries, Neagoe Basarab (1512-1521) singles out as a balanced, wise and learned ruling prince. Though confronted with difficulties relating to the maintenance of order within the country, and to the increase of the tribute due to the Ottoman Empire in order to maintain his country's suzerainty, he protected the development of crafts and trade. His foreign policy would always seek to establish a balance between the claims of the Ottoman Empire and of the Hungarian royalty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329022;Neagoe Basarab's works;x
EVENTHIST329022;Continuing the tradition set up by Byzantine emperors and willing to protect and assist the Orthodox Church, Neagoe Basarab made rich donations to monasteries in the Balkans, i.e. Cutlumus, Hilandar, Iviron, as well as to religious edifices in Constantinople, Jerusalem, at Mount Sinai, at Meteora (in Thessaly).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329023;Neagoe Basarab's will;x
EVENTHIST329023;Neagoe Basarab wrote a treaty of philosophy, politology, military art, diplomacy, morals and ethics, entitled Neagoe Basarab's Teachings to his Son, Theodosie. The work is the first history of mentalities issued in the Romanian speaking provinces. Written in Slavonic, it was translated into Greek, and then into Romanian by scholar Udriste Nasturel from Matei Basarab's princely court by the beginning of the 17th century.;x
ACTIONNAME329023A;Rest in peace, my prince;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329024;Anarchy in Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST329024;Following Neagoe Basarab's death, his son Theodosie was quickly removed from power which launched another period of struggle between pretenders, this time Radu (de la Afumati), son of Radu the Great struggled with Vladislav III (grandson of Vladislav II, the rival of Dracula if you remember). The struggle between these two princes and these descendants, as well as the increasing pressure of the Ottomans would characterise the Wallachian political and economical landscape for the rest of the century.;x
ACTIONNAME329024A;What can we do?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329025;Petru Cercel's travels;x
EVENTHIST329025;Of all the pretenders to the Wallachian throne, Petru Cercel (1583-1585) stands out, as he is the only one who sought support for his claims not at Istambul, but in the West. His travels led him to Krakow, Vienna and even Paris. Here, the King Henri III used his influence at Istambul to make Petru Cercel prince of Wallachia in the detriment of Mihnea II. Petru Cercel's reign is like a (very short) breath of fresh air, his cosmopolitan court, which included Italians, French and Greeks resembled more the Renaissance courts of the West rather than the Byzantine - oriental settings of old. New buildings in renaissance style and a thorough reform of the army, who, for the first time, is armed with bronze cannons are but few of his accomplishments.;x
ACTIONNAME329025A;Finally, some good news!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329026;Michael the Brave;x
EVENTHIST329026;Michael's 9 year rule of Wallachia is considered by many historians as being the most glorious period of this wretched country. Winning the favour of the Sultan against his opponent, the incumbent Alexander the Bad, by the old practice of promising more gold and resources for the Porte, Michael immediately breaks his vassalage to the porte and removes the Ottoman garrison from Bucharest. During his reign, Michael will defeat the Ottoman armies and will manage to unite/conquer Transylvania and Moldova, recreating, even if just for a year, ancient Dacia. Wallachia is once again independent!;x
ACTIONNAME329026A;Unity is at hand!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST329027;Michael's 9 year rule of Wallachia is considered by many historians as being the most glorious period of this wretched country. During his reign, Michael will defeat the Ottoman armies and will manage to unite/conquer Transylvania and Moldova, recreating, even if just for a year, ancient Dacia.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329028;Moldavia accepts Romanian union;x
EVENTHIST329028;They wish to join a Romanian union!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329029;Moldavia declines Romanian union;x
EVENTHIST329029;They do not wish to join a Romanian union!;x
ACTIONNAME329029A;We'll show them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329030;Death of Michael the Brave;x
EVENTHIST329030;In 1601 following the rebellion of the Transylvanian nobility, Michael is forced to seek help in Vienna from Emperor Rudolph II. Rudolph agrees to help giving him an army under the leadership of general Basta, but when he finds out that Michael is preparing to invade Poland (who secretly financed dissension in Transylvania and Moldavia) the Emperor orders Basta to murder Michael, which he acomplished.;x
ACTIONNAME329030A;Rest in peace, Michael!;x
ACTIONNAME329030B;Let's keep the union intact!;x
#;x
EVENTHIST329031;The period between Michael the Brave's death and Matei Basarab's ascension is a customary anarchical period, with again a number of colourless pretenders fighting for power (Simon and Gavril Movila, Radu Mihnea, Radu Serban, Alexandru Ilias, etc. etc.).\n \n The Ottoman Empire uses this period to reinstate its political and economical control over the principality while forcing the princes of Moldavia and Wallachia to demolish their fortfications. As if that was not enough, Transylvania invades in 1610-1611.;x
ACTIONNAME329031A;What can we do?;x
ACTIONNAME329031B;Try to preserve our independence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329032;Matei Basarab's reforms;x
EVENTHIST329032;Described by the old chronicles as a 'kind, just, wise, brave and ardent Christian' prince, Matei Basarb's reign was a period of quiet, stability and prosperity for Wallachia. He shared power with the boyars, thus putting an end to the fraticidal struggle that plagued the country for the previous thirty years. He strengthened the armed forces, and increased the size of the 'Oastea Domneasca' (the Prince's Army) to 40,000 men, one of the largest standing armies in Eastern Europe. He supported the economy, the agriculture, the crafts and the trade. The first manufactories of Wallachia producing paper and glassware were setup during his reign.;x
ACTIONNAME329032A;Reform trade and the economy;x
ACTIONNAME329032B;Concentrate on the army;x
ACTIONNAME329032C;Reform both the economy and the army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329033;Matei Basarab's foreign policy;x
EVENTHIST329033;Matei Basarab's foreign policy was marked by alliances with Transylvanian princes Ráckózi I and II, by good relations with Poland, Venice and Rome, and by a constant opposition to the Ottomans' interference into Wallachia's internal affairs. Most Prolific Church Founder in the 17th Century in Wallachia, he thwarted the Turks' plans to sow discord between him and Vasile Lupu (who ruled Moldavia by that time, and who had tried, encouraged by the Turks, to take over Wallachia too. Likewise, Matei Basarab assisted the struggle of Serbians, Bulgarians, and other Balkanic peoples against the Turks, as he thought that Orthodox faith served by the Slavonic language could strengthen them, and be an effective means of resistance against the Ottoman oppression.;x
ACTIONNAME329033A;Oppose to the Ottomans' interference;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329034;Matei Basarab's cultural work;x
EVENTHIST329034;Matei Basarab's most outstanding accomplishments are related to the vast cultural work that he embarked upon, which may be compared to that of Neagoe Basarab (1512-1521), whose political and dynastic model he followed, and to Constantin Brâncoveanu's (1688-1714), descended, like he was, from the Brâncoveni family of boyars. Matei Basarab was the greatest church founder of the Romanian people, as in his time were erected and restored over 115 churches and monasteries both in Wallachia and abroad. He even went over the Ottoman interdiction by building fortified churches and monasteries.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329035;Udriste Nasturel;x
EVENTHIST329035;Though not a scholar himself, like his forefather Neagoe Basarab, Matei Basarab encouraged and assisted the learned men of his time. One of them was Udriste Nasturel, who fostered a Romanian humanism in the Slavonic language, which, in his opinion could express, just like the Latin, beside the values of classical antiquity, Orthodox solidarity of peoples living in South Eastern Europe. Udriste Nasturel played also an important part in the copying and printing activities of the time.;x
ACTIONNAME329035;A wise man!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329036;Sherban Cantacuzino and the siege of Vienna;x
EVENTHIST329036;In 1683 the Ottoman Empire once again marched its armies towards the centre of Europe, laying siege to Vienna. Alongside the Turkish forces, there were Wallachian regiments led by Prince Sherban Cantacuzino (1679-1688), descendant of the illustrious Greek family. Reluctant to aid the Turks against his Christian brothers, Sherban secretly aided the Holy League who, in turn, following the crushing victories over the Ottomans, promised him the mantle of the Eastern Roman Empire to which he was entitled by descent. Sherban died in 1688, probably poisoned on the orders of the Ottoman Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME329036A;Pretend to fight, but secretly support the League;x
ACTIONNAME329036B;Support the Ottomans at all cost;x
ACTIONNAME329036C;Openly side with the Christian powers!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329037;Effect of introduction of Maize in Wallachia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329038;Sherban Cantacuzino's cultural works;x
EVENTHIST329038;In the style of the Wallachian baroque, Sherban Cantacuzino was an avid supporter of culture. He founded the first superior learning school, the Saint Sava College in Bucharest, many printing offices, and in 1688 the famous Romanian Bible was published, Romanian replacing Slavonic as the official and cultural language of the principality.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329039;Constantin Brancoveanu's foreign policy;x
EVENTHIST329039;Like Sherban before him, Constantin realized that the country was too weak to openly challenge the Ottoman influence. Nevertheless, he tried to take advantage of the collapsing Ottoman power by wooing the Austrians and the Russians and secretly helping them with intelligence, policy which eventually doomed him in the eyes of the Sultan.;x
ACTIONNAME329039A;Pretend to be a loyal vassal;x
ACTIONNAME329039B;Support the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329040;The 'Brancovenesc' style;x
EVENTHIST329040;Sherban Cantacuzino's successor, Constantin Brancoveanu continued his support of the arts and culture and built many palaces and churches throughout the country. Most famous is the palace of Mogosoaia, north of the capital Bucuresti, which can still be seen today.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329041;Death of Constantin Brancoveanu;x
EVENTHIST329041;Because of his anti-Turkish policy of forming alliances first with Austria and then with Russia, Constantin Brancoveanu was denounced to the Porte, deposed from his throne, and brought under arrest to Constantinople where he was imprisoned in 1710 at the fortress of Yedi Kuleh (the Seven Towers). There he was tortured by the Turks, who hoped to locate the 3,000,000 fortune he had supposedly amassed. He was beheaded with his four sons on August 26, 1714.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME329042;Instauration of Phanariote rule in Wallachia;x
EVENTHIST329042;Having grown tired of the native Wallachian princes' machinations behind his back, the Ottoman Sultan decided to auction the throne of Wallachia to the Greek community of Phanar, Istambul. Thus, the period 1716 - 1821 is known in Romanian history as the 'Phanariote era'. It was a difficult period for the principality. Economically it was drained to cover the bidding expenses of the prince and to pay the tribute to the Ottoman Porte. Culturally, Greek replaced Romanian as court language and Slavonic as church-service language.;x
ACTIONNAME329042A;Wallachia in rags;x
#;x
#;x
########################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Wirtemberg.txt ####
########################################
#;x
EVENTNAME331000;The deposition of Duke Ulrich;x
EVENTHIST331000;In 1515 Duke Ulrich had his marshall Hans von Hutten killed because he had an affair with Hutten's wife. This upset whole Southern Germany. When in 1519 he seized the imperial city of Reutlingen, the strong internal and foreign opposition that had built up against him stepped in and forced him to leave Wirtemberg. The duchy was sold to emperor Charles V. for 220.000 Gulden by the estates of Wirtemberg.;x
ACTIONNAME331000A;Sell Wirtemberg to Austria (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME331000B;Ulrich remains duke nevertheless;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331001;Treaty of Nürtingen;x
EVENTHIST331001;By the treaty of Nürtingen signed in 1442 the county of Wirtemberg was divided between the brothers Ulrich who got the Rems and Neckar valleys in the norteast and the city of Stuttgart and Eberhard who received the south and west of Wirtemberg.;x
ACTIONNAME331001A;Accept the division;x
ACTIONNAME331001B;Wirtemberg must remain united;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331002;Wirtemberg is united again;x
EVENTHIST331002;When his brother Ulrich died in 1482, Count Eberhard V of Wirtemberg-Urach managed to secure his brother's possessions for himself in the Treaty of Münsingen, in which Wirtemberg was declared indivisable for the future, too. The County of Wirtemberg was reunited.;x
ACTIONNAME331002A;Finally!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331003;The Duchy of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST331003;At the diet of Worms in 1495 Count Eberhard V. was appointed Duke by emperor Maximilian. This raised the status of Wirtemberg considerably. Also at that diet Teck and Markgröningen were bestowed upon Eberhard and the privilege to bear the Reichssturmfahne, the Empire's war flag.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331004;Rebellion of the Poor Conrad;x
EVENTHIST331004;In 1514, peasants from wirtemberg who were upset by Duke Ulrich's high taxes and incompetent rule and tired of being exploited by the local nobility formed a bond called the 'Poor Conrad' and rebelled against their Duke. Ulrich asked the burghers for support in this struggle.;x
ACTIONNAME331004A;Ask the burghers for support;x
ACTIONNAME331004B;Make concessions to the peasants;x
ACTIONNAME331004C;We can take those peasants on;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331005;Treaty of Tübingen;x
EVENTHIST331005;To be able to put down the Poor Conrad, Duke Ulrich needed the support of the burghers who demanded more influence in exchange. In the treaty of Tübingen the burghers promised to pay Ulrich's debts and to support him financially and militarily in the struggle, while Ulrich excluded nobles and peasants from the estates, thus making the burghers the most influential class in his duchy. The Poor Conrad was defeated quickly.;x
ACTIONNAME331005A;Sign the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331010;Duke Ulrich returns;x
EVENTHIST331010;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Hessen. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Philipp of Hessen to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Philipp occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich in 1534. Ulrich immediately introduced protestantism in Wirtemberg and improved all fortifications to protect his country from future invasions.;x
ACTIONNAME331010A;Wirtemberg is finally restored;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331013;Duke Ulrich returns;x
EVENTHIST331013;Ulrich, former duke of Wirtemberg - his country had been sold to the Habsburgs - fled to Saxony. In his exile he became a protestant and convinced Johann Friedrich of Saxony to help him recover his possession for the sake of protestantism. Johann Friedrich occupied Wirtemberg with his troops and demanded the restoration of the independent duchy. Eventually the Habsburgs gave in to the pressure and returned Wirtemberg to Ulrich in 1534. Ulrich immediately introduced protestantism in Wirtemberg and improved all fortifications to protect his country from future invasions.;x
ACTIONNAME331013A;Wirtemberg is finally restored;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331017;End of the vassalage to the Habsburgs;x
EVENTHIST331017;Although Duke Ulrich had been returned Wirtemberg by the Habsburgs, he remained their vassal. In 1599 Duke Friedrich decided that it was time to end this status and offered a large sum to emperor Rudolf to be released.;x
ACTIONNAME331017A;Make the request;x
ACTIONNAME331017B;Stay loyal to the Habsburgs;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331019;Wirtemberg is released from the vassalage;x
EVENTHIST331019;Emperor Rudolf has agreed to release Wirtemberg from the vassalage. Wirtemberg is a direct imperial fief again, able to act more independently than before. However, the compensation paid to the Habsburgs has severely hurt the country's treasury.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331020;Financial crisis;x
EVENTHIST331020;Because of Duke Ulrich's multiple wars and the indeminities he had to pay to the Emperor for fighting him several times, the new Duke Christoph inherited a large debt from his father. Following the example of the Treaty of Tübingen, he decided to cooperate with the burghers represented in Wirtemberg's estates, the Landschaft. Between 1551 and 1554 terms for financial aid were negotiated, and eventually the Duchy's budget was consolidated and the debt decreased. In return, Christoph made the estates a permanent institution with an important position in the country.;x
ACTIONNAME331020A;Make the Landschaft a permanent institution;x
ACTIONNAME331020B;Don't make further concessions to the burghers;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331021;The Landrecht of Wirtemberg;x
EVENTHIST331021;Christoph was a visionary Duke and the most productive legislator and reformer in Wirtemberg's history. Soon after his ascension, he ordered a code of law for Wirtemberg, the Landrecht, that he introduced in 1555. This constitution was considered exemplary in its modern, humanist spirit and therefore imitated by other German princes and towns such as Baden, the Palatinate and Nürnberg.;x
ACTIONNAME331021A;Establish the Landrecht;x
ACTIONNAME331021B;Leave things as they are;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331022;Measurement regulation;x
EVENTHIST331022;In 1557 Christoph issued a regulation of measurements for his Wirtemberg. Therein he defined uniformous measurements for length, weigth, surface, quantity and volume in order to promote and more efficiently control the economy.;x
ACTIONNAME331022A;Regulate measurements;x
ACTIONNAME331022B;There's no need to regulate this;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331023;Reform of the education system;x
EVENTHIST331023;One of the greatest accomplisments of Duke Christoph was his ambitious reform of Wirtemberg's education system that he began in 1559. School structure, organisation, curricula and the educative principles were changed and improved in all of Christoph's possessions. His goal was to make a suitable education accessible to everybody, even girls.;x
ACTIONNAME331023A;Try to improve the education;x
ACTIONNAME331023B;Reform the military instead;x
ACTIONNAME331023C;Do nothing;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331024;Building activity of Ludwig the Pious;x
EVENTHIST331024;While his predecessor Christoph made himself memorable by his reforms, the effects of Ludwig's rule can still be seen today in some of the many buildings that were constructed during his rule. Ludwig was very keen on a good representation and reputation, and he wanted to show his greatness to posterity. Ordered by him, his court architect Georg Beer, one of the most notable German renaissance builders, constructed the Neue Lusthaus, an expensive palace, the Landschaftshaus, a new residence for the estates, the Collegium Illustre, an elite academy, and several churches. Especially the Duke's capital Stuttgart was changed massively and developed into a true residential city.;x
ACTIONNAME331024A;Let Beer build monuments of our Duke's rule;x
ACTIONNAME331024B;Don't waste our money on buildings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331025;Territorial expansion;x
EVENTHIST331025;Duke Friedrich intended to obtain greater influence by expanding Wirtemberg's territory. In 1595 and 1596, soon after inheriting the Duchy, he managed to purchase the territories of Besigheim, Mundelsheim, Altensteig, Liebenzell and half of Lochgau from the Margrave of Baden-Durlach. He had to negotiate toughly to get the estates to grant him the money necessary to finance the deal.;x
ACTIONNAME331025A;Offer to purchase these lands;x
ACTIONNAME331025B;Save the money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331027;Deal with Baden-Durlach concluded;x
EVENTHIST331027;The Margrave of Baden-Durlach has agreed to sell the border territories we offered to buy. This will increase our power base and hopefully our political influence.;x
ACTIONNAME331027A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331028;Conflict with the estates;x
EVENTHIST331028;The great influence of the Landschaft in Wirtemberg bothered Friedrich who was keen on expanding his authority, an early pseudo-absolutistic prince. In January he summoned the Landschaft and proposed a complete revision of the Treaty of Tübingen that had introduced the estates' participation in political power and a new constitution assigning much more power to the Duke. This was rejected, which caused Friedrich to dissolve the Landschaft. Already in March he made a second, more moderate attempt to change Wirtemberg's constitution in favour of central authority. This time the estates agreed.;x
ACTIONNAME331028A;Accept moderate changes;x
ACTIONNAME331028B;Insist on strong central authority;x
ACTIONNAME331028C;Don't touch the estates' privileges;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331029;A Catholic Duke;x
EVENTHIST331029;On November 23rd 1731 Friedrich Ludwig, the only legitimate son of Duke Eberhard Ludwig and heir to the throne of Wirtemberg, died. Since Eberhard Ludwig was already 55 and his wife 51 years old, it was evident that they would have no more offspring. Therefore, Carl Alexander of Wirtemberg-Winnental, a side branch of the ducal dynasty, was successor to the throne. Carl Alexander had served successfully in the Imperial army during the Turk Wars and the War of Spanish Successionand became a close confidant of Prince Eugene and the Emperor. They convinced him to ceremonially convert to catholicism in the court chapel of Vienna in 1712. When Eberhard Ludwig died in 1733 and Carl Alexander was to succeed to Wirtemberg, the estates, afraid that catholicism would be imposed on them and their privileges reduced, forced him to accept the Religions-Reversalien, a guarantee to maintain protestantism as the Duchy's main religion.;x
ACTIONNAME331029A;Keep Protestantism as official religion;x
ACTIONNAME331029B;Introduce catholicism as new state religion;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331030;Joseph Süß-Oppenheimer's economic policies;x
EVENTHIST331030;Duke Carl Alexander of Wirtemberg was heavily influenced by his financial adviser Joseph Süß-Oppenheimer, a Jewish merchant from Frankfurt. Süß-Oppenheimer wanted to conduct radical economic reforms according to mercantilist principles and following the example of France, thus modernising the economy andcreating a solid base for absolutistic rule.Despite the resistanceof Wirtemberg's estates and of the nobility he was determined to enact these mercantilist policies and had the full support of the Duke. He established monopolies for leather, wine, tobacco and salt, taking he free trade in salt which had been guaranteed to communities for centuries under state control, and extended the already existing one on manufacturing. At his order, several porcelain and silk factories were built and the first bank in southern Germany founded. These measures were initially quite successful. Süß-Oppenheimer thereby managed to greatly increase the Duke's wealth, to expand his authority and introduce effective control of Wirtemberg's economy. However, he was bitterly opposed by the wealthy classes who feared for the estates' and their own privileges, were generally against a strong central authority and had a certain hostility towards Oppenheimer because he was a Jew and considered a parvenu.;x
ACTIONNAME331030A;Let Oppenheimer reform the economy against the resistance;x
ACTIONNAME331030B;Limit his efforts;x
ACTIONNAME331030C;Don't appoint Süß-Oppenheimer;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331031;The trial of Süß-Oppenheimer;x
EVENTHIST331031;After the unexpected early death of Carl Alexander, the hatred towards his minister Süß-Oppenheimer erupted openly. The Landstände who had suspected Carl Alexander and Oppenheimer of intending to suppress its influence and thewealthy classes who had felt threatened by his economic policies now wanted to see Oppenheimer dead. Since he considered itthe only way to cope with the unrest and distract the tensions from the ducal dynasty, the regent Carl Rudolf let Oppenheimer's enemies put up a trial against him in which he was accused of high treason, fraud, defalcation and adultery. From the beginning it was an unfair process: he was denied information on the reproaches, his assigned counsel did nothing for him,the judges were appointed by the estates, his pleading remained unread and he was not even allowed to attend to his trials.Eventually he was, also in absence, condemned to death and strangled at the marketplace of Stuttgart where his dead body was exhibited for 6 years.;x
ACTIONNAME331031A;Have him executed and take back most reforms;x
ACTIONNAME331031B;Keep Süß-Oppenheimer as minister;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331032;Hohe Karlsschule;x
EVENTHIST331032;In 1767 members of the Wirtemberg army informed Duke Carl Eugen about the horribly bad educational background of his officers and advised him to create an academy for young officers. This idea was realised in 1770. Carl Eugen commissioned Christoph Dionysius Seeger with the establishment of a school for children of soldiers at the ducal castle Solitude. On December 16th 1770 the academy was officially founded as a gardener school, however from the beginning it was to educate officers just as well as gardeners. The classes and the tuition followed strict military principles: drill, permanent supervision and wearing uniforms were forced upon the students. Nevertheless, it soon became a quite famous and highly esteemed institution, emphasizing not only military training, but trying to give the future officers a wide, versatileknowledge. They learned French, Latin, Greek, Italian and High German, were taught artillery theory, engineering, strategy, law and philosophy and additionally got specific professional educations, e.g. forestry, medicine, economy or arts that were supposed to prepare them for their functions as officers, clerks or Ducal artists. Due to this outstanding quality, not only students from Wirtemberg, but from the whole of Germany and from abroad were interested in the school. In order to be able to accomodate them, the academy was moved to Stuttgart and made a residential school. In the next years, it quickly developed from a purely military academy into a more general institution, visited by several famous politicians, scientists, officers and artists, most notably Friedrich Schiller whose work was deeply influenced by his time at the Karlsschule. Acknowledging this, it was transformed to a university called 'Carls Hohe Schule' on February 11th 1782.;x
ACTIONNAME331032A;Create the military academy;x
ACTIONNAME331032B;It's a waste of money;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331033;Absolutism under Eberhard Ludwig;x
EVENTHIST331033;The example of Louis XIV's Absolutism in France influenced almost all of Europe, and many princes, even those with diminutive factual power, were eager to copy him, both in his authority and in his extravagancy. Eberhard Ludwig of Wirtemberg was one of these princes. Despite fighting him in the War of Spanish Succession, he was a great admirer of Louis and his French state, and he attempted to rule in a similar way. In Wirtemberg however, the Estates had a strong influence and extensive privileges since the 16th century, and they were eager to keep this position. Eberhard Ludwig summoned them only once during his reign and thereby simply ignored Wirtemberg's constitution, substantially strengthening his position, but also causing dissent against his rule.;x
ACTIONNAME331033A;Introduce absolutist rule;x
ACTIONNAME331033B;Maintain the Estates' influence;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331034;The Commissioning of Ludwigsburg;x
EVENTHIST331034;Eberhard Ludwig of Wirtemberg was keen on copying not only Louis XIV's absolutist rule, but also his castle Versailles since he, like Louis, wanted to demonstrate his greatness and power by constructing a splendid castle. Following Louis' example, he chose a little, insignificant village, Ludwigsburg, close to his capital, Stuttgart, as site for his project. In 1704 the builders Johann Friedrich Nette and Donato Giuseppe Frisoni were recruited for the construction of a castle similar to Versailles. Initially, Nette planed a palace comprising three wings, connected by narrow galleries, around a representative court. Frisoni expanded it by two more side buildings and a magnificent baroque castle church. While thecastle was built, the former village Ludwigsburg was transformed into a representative residential town, also with Nette and Frisoni in charge. Eberhard Ludwig officially moved his residence to Ludwigsburg in 1718.;x
ACTIONNAME331034A;Build Ludwigsburg;x
ACTIONNAME331034B;We don't need it;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331035;Eberhard Ludwig moves to Ludwigsburg;x
EVENTHIST331035;In 1718 the construction of the castle in Ludwigsburg was almost complete, and Eberhard Ludwig decided to move to his new residence. Consisting of 18 buildings with 452 rooms, it is the biggest baroque castle in Germany. Its interior and the garden, designed by famous Italian, French and Dutch artists, are among the most beautiful examples of baroque art, architecture and horticulture.;x
ACTIONNAME331035A;We have built a Swabian Versailles;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331036;Despotism and extravagance;x
EVENTHIST331036;During the long reign of Karl Eugen despotism and extravagance reached their peak in Wirtemberg. Huge amounts of money were spent for his personal amusement: new castles, excessive feasts and several travels. His ministers financed this by extortion, sale of offices, loans, monopolies, lotteries and French subsidies. During his whole reign, dissensions with his subjects arose that he sought to suppress by tyrannic measures. Critics like the writers Schubarth and Schiller were either imprisoned or banned. Nonetheless, his rule also had good aspects: he further enhanced ducal control of the economy, supported the establishment of a porcelain manufactory in Ludwigsburg and created a standing army that was involved in the Seven Years War.;x
ACTIONNAME331036A;Karl Eugen rules as he pleases;x
ACTIONNAME331036B;Make concessions;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331037;Estates appeal to the Reichshofrat;x
EVENTHIST331037;When Karl Eugen's ministers imposed several new, unconstitional taxes in 1764, the Landschaft appealed to the, supreme court of the Empire, the Reichshofrat against all the offenses and grievances. The Reichshofrat decided in favour, of the estates in 1770, thus confirming Wirtemberg's old constitution, and the Duke was compelled to agree to the, Erbvergleich that limited his power.;x
ACTIONNAME331037A;Accept the compromise;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331038;Influence of Franziska von Hohenheim;x
EVENTHIST331038;In the last years of his reign, Karl Eugen became more of a benevolent monarch than the tyrant he had been before. This change was probably due to the influence of his mistress Franziska von Hohenheim that he got to know and fell in love with in 1771. She used her position to get the Duke to care about his subjects and improve their situation. Instead of wasting his money for his pleasure, the Duke started to provide funds for viticulture, education and the construction of roads and generally was more dedicated to the administration of his countries. In a manifest proclaimed in the country's churches on his 50th birthday in 1778, the Duke openly regretted his mistakes and declared his desire for a reversal and recommencement. Corrupt ministers were replaced, some imprisoned dissidents released and former unfair decisions annuled. Therefore Franziska was very popular among the populace despite her illegitimate liaison with the Duke. After the death of Karl Eugen's first wife, Friederike Elisabeth Sofie, he was able to marry Franziska and did so in 1785.;x
ACTIONNAME331038A;Fine;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331039;The deputation of the Empire;x
EVENTHIST331039;By the Treaty of Lunéville of 1801 the empire formally ceded everything left of the Rhine to Napoleonic France, with the princes who thereby lost territory demanding a compensation and the empire disintegrating, it was evident that the empire would need to be drastically reformed. Negotiations began in 1802, and victorious France soon tried to influence them, in order to strengthen the medium powers like Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden and Hessen to be counterweights against Austria and Prussia. On February 25th an agreement was reached. The two most important decisions were the Mediatisation of all free cities except for Bremen, Hamburg, Lübeck, Frankfurt, Augsburg and Nürnberg and of most small independent principalities andthe Secularisation of almost all church possessions in the empire. The big countries in Southern Germany that France wantedto ally with, Bavaria, Wirtemberg and Baden, massively increased their territories. By receiving the possessions of the abbeys of Ellwangen and Weingarten, several small former church territories and the Imperial cities of Weil, Reutlingen, Eßlingen, Rottweil, Aalen, Gieningen, Hall, Gmünd and Heilbronn, Wirtemberg got in total 850 sqm of new land with 124000 inhabitants.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331040;The Kingdom of Württemberg;x
EVENTHIST331040;When war between Napoléon and Austria started again in 1805, Friedrich of Wirtemberg first intended to stay neutral. However, faced with the impressive French army invading Southern Germany and realising that this would be the only way to prevent his country from being overrun, he accepted Napoléons proposal of an alliance. Because of that alliance he was one of the German princes who profited most from the peace with Austria signed in Pressburg. He was ceded most of the Habsburg possessions in Swabia and, since the empire was dissolved, achieved unlimited sovereignty in his territories. Thushe was able to declare himself King on January 1st 1806. After his coronation, Friedrich began to reform his country after the example of France. The administration was centralized, a system of ressort ministeries created, the country divided into several districts, the law adjusted to the Code Napoléon and serfdom largely abolished. Württemberg, as the Kingdom was called, had developed into a modern state, and this was not changed by the eventual defeat of Napoléon.;x
ACTIONNAME331040A;Finally a King's crown;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331041;The Constitution of 1819;x
EVENTHIST331041;Since the last years of Friedrich I's reign, the introduction of a constitution in Württemberg had been contemplated by the King and his ministers and demanded by both democrats and the conservative old estates in Wirtemberg. There was however a conflict about how influence would be distributed. The sketch of a new constitution making few concessions and vesting most of the power in the Duke presented to representatives of the estates and the country was rejected shortly before Friedrich's death in 1816, and it was upon his successor Wilhelm to find a compromise. Finally on September 25th 1819, a constitution was enacted by the King. Therein, a bi-camerial parliament, the upper chamber(Standesherrenkammer) composed of representatives of the King, the nobility and the old estates, the lower (Abgeordnetenhaus)elected by census vote, was created and granted some influence (e.g. it had to consent to the appointment of ministers and to the King's budget), while most of the power remained with the King. Although these parliaments were dominated by the bourgeoisie and the nobility, the constitution can be considered the beginning of representative democracy in Württemberg.;x
ACTIONNAME331041A;Compromise;x
ACTIONNAME331041B;More power to the old estates;x
ACTIONNAME331041C;Why do we need a constitution anyway?;x
ACTIONNAME331041D;More democratic elements;x
#;x
ACTIONNAME331042A;Support the league;x
ACTIONNAME331042B;Oppose the league;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331700;Imperial Diet at Worms;x
ACTIONNAME331700A;Compromise with the Princes' party;x
ACTIONNAME331700B;Impose the ideas of the Emperor's party;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331701;Imperial Diet at Augsburg;x
EVENTHIST331701;Against resistance from inside and outside, we have managed to get the reforms needed to turn Germany from a powerless feudalistic entity held together loosely by the Imperial crown into a modern national Kingdom by another Reichstag at Augsburg. Most of Germany has been reorganized into Imperial circles that are firmly under the authority of the Imperial Chamber Court and other new institutions and have to supply the Emperor with taxes and troops. Only the territories of the Electors and the Habsburg Archdukes are still excluded from these reforms due to the regal powers they have been granted by the Golden Bull and the Privilegum Maius. It is strongly recommended to save and reload as soon as possible after this event.;x
ACTIONNAME331701A;Germany shall stand strong;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331702;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST331702;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME331702A;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME331702B;Defy the Emperor;x
#;x
EVENTNAME331703;Reforms in the Empire;x
EVENTHIST331703;An Imperial Diet assembled at Worms has passed a set of far-reaching reforms in the Holy Roman Empire that will turn it into an effective state. Several new imperial institutions are supposed to allow for a working central administration and increased Imperial authority. With the exception of the electors and the Habsburg Archdukes, the terriorial princes will be subject to these institutions and will therefore relish much less autonomy. Accepting these reforms would basically end our possibilities to act independently from the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME331703A;Defy the Emperor;x
ACTIONNAME331703B;Accept the reforms (End Game);x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Yemen.txt ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME321000;The Imamate of Sharaf al-Din;x
EVENTHIST321000;The Zayidi State in the Yemen had been in state of disorder bordering on anarchy from the mid-thirteenth century until 1507, when Imam Sharaf al-Din was elected. During his long reign, Sharaf al-Din would subdue rebellious elements within the polity while saving his state from repeated invasions from both the north and the south.;x
ACTIONNAME321000A;I forsee Better Days Ahead;x
#;x
EVENTNAME321001;The Defeat of Mutahhar;x
EVENTHIST321001;The Ottoman Campaign in the Yemen of 1571-72 resulted in the defeat and subsequent death, of illness, in November 1572 of the Imam Mutahhar and subjection of the Zayidi State. The rest of the Saadi line of Imams will be prisoners in Constantinople.;x
ACTIONNAME321001A;We Cannot Escape the Turkish Umbrella;x
ACTIONNAME321001B;We Will Continue the Fight!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME321002;The Anti-Turkish Resistance;x
EVENTHIST321002;After nearly three decades of Turkish rule, Mansur al-Qasim led a resistance movement to regain Yemeni independence. Though Mansur would not live to see it, the Ottomans would withdraw from the Yemen by 1635.;x
ACTIONNAME321002A;We Will Shake Off this Tyranny;x
#;x
EVENTNAME321003;Height of Qasimi Power;x
EVENTHIST321003;Having repulsed the Turks, the Qasimi line of Imams came to exercise sovereignty over the bulk of modern day Yemen, extending their influence as far away as Dofhar.;x
ACTIONNAME321003A;We Have Come Into our Own;x
#;x
EVENTNAME321004;Breakaway of Lahej;x
EVENTHIST321004;Symptomatic of a decline in Qasimi fortunes, southern Yemen regained its independence in 1728 under the Sultans of Lahej.;x
ACTIONNAME321004A;We Are too Weak to Stop Them;x
ACTIONNAME321004B;They Shall Not Escape so Easily;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Zanzibar.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME373000;First contact with Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME373001;A pirate by any other name;x
EVENTHIST373001;Despite its ill-treatment at the hands of Ravasco, Zanzibar recognized Portugal's naval dominance and remained friendly with the Portuguese until Portugal could no longer protect it.;x
ACTIONNAME373001A;Prudence dictates that we swallow our pride;x
ACTIONNAME373001B;We must defend ourselves;x
#;x
EVENTNAME373002;Zanzibar dominated by Oman;x
EVENTHIST373002;Zanzibar's new overlords decided to change its flag.;x
ACTIONNAME373002A;Change the flag;x
#;x
EVENTHIST373003;By taking Mombasa in 1698 from Portugal after a three-year siege Oman became the dominant power along the Swahili Coast. They now controlled Zanzibar's access to markets in Arabia, Persia and India. In recognition of this the rulers of Zanzibar submitted to the Sultans of Oman.;x
ACTIONNAME373003B;Adhere to Portugal;x
#;x
EVENTHIST373004;An Omani fleet sacked Zanzibar in 1652. Queen Mwana Mwema pledged submission to the Sultan of Oman in the face of overwhelming power.;x
ACTIONNAME373004A;Submit to Oman;x
ACTIONNAME373004B;Remain faithful to Portugal;x
ACTIONNAME373004C;A pox on both their houses;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Zapotecs.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME82002;The Alliance with Spain;x
EVENTHIST82002;The Spanish wish to aid us against our enemies. All we must do is grant them a base from which to operate, and swear fealty to their King -- whatever that might mean.;x
ACTIONNAME82002A;Let us crush our enemies together;x
ACTIONNAME82002B;Are you mad? The foreigners are more dangerous than any of our neighbors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82007;The Fall of Atlixco;x
EVENTHIST82007;The foreign invaders have taken our capital. Our soldiers cannot withstand their magical weapons! What will we do?;x
ACTIONNAME82007A;Reject Christianity and be burned at the stake (End Game);x
ACTIONNAME82007B;Escape disguised as a scullery maid;x
#;x
EVENTNAME82020;Aztec conquest of Tlaxcala;x
EVENTHIST82020;Prior to the arrival of the Spaniards, Tlaxcala was subjugated by the Aztec empire. The control was however tenuous, and their resentment high.;x
#;x
#;x
##################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Zhou.txt ####
##################################
#;x
EVENTNAME316000;Zhou is independent;x
EVENTHIST316000;Wu San Gui, a general of the collapsing Ming dynasty, chose to side with the Manchus when he heard the news of the fall of Beijing to Li Zi Cheng and helped the Manchus defeat opposing forces. In recognition of the importance of his contribution, the Qing Emperor Shunzi appointed him Lord of the Pacified West, residing in Yunan province in the west, the most powerful out of the 3 tributories created to reward important former Ming generals. By the time Qing emperor Kangxi was firmly in power, the central dynastic administration decided to curb the increasing power of the 3 tributories. Ironically, this caused Wu San Gui, to switch his allegiance and revolt in the name of overthrowing the Qing and restoring the Ming Dynasty.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME316001;We openly declare war;x
EVENTHIST316001;Wu San Gui, lord of the most powerful tributory to the Manchus and a former Ming general, revolted against the Manchus under the name of overthrowing Qing (Manchu) and restoring Ming Dynasty (Han).;x
#;x
EVENTNAME316002;Claiming the Imperial Throne;x
EVENTHIST316002;With the successful capture and control of the core provinces of mainland China, the monarchy of the rebel Zhou nation declares itself the new legitimate Emperor of China.;x
ACTIONNAME316002A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME316004;Peace returns to China;x
EVENTHIST316004;With the fall of the last claimant to the throne of China, the Zhou reunified China, ushering in a long-awaited era of peace.;x
#;x
#;x
######################################
#### AGCEEP_Specific_Zimbabwe.txt ####
######################################
#;x
EVENTNAME335000;Drought;x
EVENTHIST335000;Like other Bantu people the Shona of Zimbabwe counted wealth in cattle, not gold. For centuries the Shona had led their cattle up to the plateau in summer when the mosquitos swarmed, then led them down in winter to graze. But as Great Zimbabwe grew, its herds of cattle increased significantly, leading to shortages of grazing land that became critical in times of drought. Because the King of Zimbabwe was also its spiritual leader he was blamed when Mwari did not bring rain, setting off a political crisis as well.;x
ACTIONNAME335000A;Pray to our ancestors;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335001;Breakaway Settlements;x
EVENTHIST335001;Great Zimbabwe was its own worst enemy. As the state grew, new settlements appeared and Zimbabwean culture spread. After more than a century, these new settlements were so far away from Great Zimbabwe that they were more or less autonomous, and some took advantage of this to break away from Zimbabwe. Most of these settlements were small, but some were more powerful. Great Zimbabwe itself was the largest city in southeastern Africa, with over 18,000 people at its height. Such a large city required huge amounts of food, food that was sent to the capital from surrounding settlments. With each loss, less and less tribute reached its way to Great Zimbabwe to feed the people.;x
ACTIONNAME335001A;We are better off without them!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335002;The Torwa;x
EVENTHIST335002;As Zimbabwe grew it outstripped its own reach. Various groups broke away from Great Zimbabwe to found their own competiting cities. One of the biggest of these was the Torwa, who migrated west to the Khami river around 1450. There they founded a city with more decorative art and more advanced drainage than Zimbabwe. Although their city was splendid, it was no longer a part of Great Zimbabwe.;x
ACTIONNAME335002A;Our realm has been lessened;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335003;Zimbabwe's Decline;x
EVENTHIST335003;Great Zimbabwe itself was the largest city in southeastern Africa, with over 18,000 people at its height. Such a large city required huge amounts of food, food that was sent to the capital from surrounding settlments. One after another, settlements along the fringes of the state began to break away, many of them to the northern Mwenemutapa Empire, that had itself broken away from Zimbabwe around 1400. As Mwenemutapa gained control of the valuable Swahili trade, trading goods from afar became scarcer and dearer. Gold, which was used mainly to buy overseas goods to appease the nobility, was now almost worthless. Sensing the end, people began to desert the city of Great Zimbabwe.;x
ACTIONNAME335003A;The beginning of the end;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335004;The Mwenemutapa Empire;x
EVENTHIST335004;Around 1400 the Karanga people broke off from Zimbabwe to found a trading city near the Zambezi river. Their leader was given the title Mwene Mutapa, 'one who explores', and this became the name of the state as it began to absorb other Zimbabwean settlements. Over the next century Mwenemutapa grew until it controlled the northern half of the Zimbabwean Plateau and had gained control over the valuable Swahili trade. Around this time the Portuguese were attempting to take control of the Swahili coast and they settled along the Zambezi, trading with the Mwenemutapa and ignoring Great Zimbabwe. As Zimbabwe itself had done to the Mapungubwe, so now the Mwenemutapa were doing to them. The Mwenemutapa continued to grow, gradually becoming the dominant power in the region. The Portuguese were disappointed with the gold they found, however, and turned their attentions to the Americas instead.;x
ACTIONNAME335004A;Zimbabwe gradually fades away;x
ACTIONNAME335004B;Take back our lost territories by force;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335005;Chincanda's Revolt;x
EVENTHIST335005;Chincanda, chief of a Maravi warband that had been granted permission to settle in the Zambesi River Valley in 1597, revolted in 1599. The Paramount Chief of Monomotapa, Gatse Lucere, requested aid from the Portuguese settlements down river from Chincanda to suppress the revolt. While initially successful in quelling the revolt, Gatse Lucere was over-zealous in protecting his own position and prompted continued revolts by various Karanga chieftancies for most of his reign.;x
ACTIONNAME335005A;Request Aid;x
ACTIONNAME335005B;We can do it on our own;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335006;Request Aid from the Portuguese;x
EVENTHIST335006;Plagued by continuous revolts, Gatse Lucere, Paramount Chief of Monomotapa, requested aid from the Portuguese. As partial recompense he offered title to all the silver mines in Karangaland. There weren't any, but the Portuguese didn't know that. Nonetheless this set the stage for increased Portuguese influence in the area.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335007;Death of Gatse Lucere;x
EVENTHIST335007;The death of Gatse Lucere, Paramount Chief of Monomotapa, without a clearly-designated successor in 1623 started a civil war as various chiefs pressed their claims. Inhambo, later called Caprasine for 'the King who flees', was initially successful, but he was overthrown by Mavura in 1629.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME335009;Changamire Dombo;x
EVENTHIST335009;Changamire Dombo was a minor Karanga chieftain who first raided north into Portuguese-controlled territory in 1684. He defeated an invasion by the Monomotapa the following year and was able to drive them and the Portuguese from the entire Zimbabwean Plateau by 1695 where he established the Rozvi Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME335009A;He will lead us to victory;x
#;x
#;x
################################;
#### Alun's Reformation Mod ####;
################################;
#;x
EVENTHIST_REFMODPROT;As a result of the spread of the reformation, the province is now considered as being of the evangelic-lutheran faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717023600;The Highlands converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717023700;The Grampians converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717023800;Lothian converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717023900;Strathclyde converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024000;Northumberland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024100;Yorkshire converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024200;Lancashire converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024300;Wales converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024400;Midlands converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024500;Lincoln converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024600;Bristol converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024700;Anglia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024800;Kent converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717024900;Wessex converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025000;Cornwall converted to Protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717030200;Hinterpommern converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030400;Vorpommern converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030500;Mecklemburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030600;Holstein converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031000;Hannover converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031100;Magdeburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031200;Brandenburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031300;Küstrin converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031400;Silesia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032700;Ostmarch converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032900;Erz converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033100;Sachsen converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033200;Anhalt converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033300;Hessen converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033400;Münster converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033500;Oldenburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033600;Bremen converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034300;Kleves converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034400;Köln converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034500;Pfalz converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034600;Mainz converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034700;Würzburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034800;Ansbach converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035000;Salzburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035100;Austria converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035200;Odenburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717036900;Steiermark converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037100;Tirol converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037200;Württemberg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037300;Baden converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037400;Alsace converted to Protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717033700;Friesen converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033800;Geldre converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033900;Holland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034000;Zeeland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037500;Lorraine converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037700;Luxembourg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717037800;Brabant converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717038000;Flandern converted to Protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717027600;Estland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028100;Polotsk converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028200;Livland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028300;Kurland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028400;Belarus converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028800;Lithuania converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717028900;Memel converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717029000;Prussia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717029100;Masovia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717029900;Krakow converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030000;Wielkopolska converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030100;Danzig converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030300;Poznan converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031500;Moravia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031600;Carpathia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031700;Ruthenia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717031800;Moldova converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032200;Wallachia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032300;Transylvania converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032400;Maros converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032500;Magyar converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032600;Presburg converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717032800;Bohemia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717033000;Sudeten converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035300;Pest converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035400;Banat converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717035500;Serbia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717036400;Bosnia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717036600;Croatia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717036700;Krain converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717036800;Istria converted to Protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717025100;Skåne converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025200;Småland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025300;Västergötland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025400;Svealand converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025500;Østlandet converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025600;Bergenshus converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025700;Bergslagen converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025800;Trøndelag converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717025900;Narvik converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026000;Lappland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026100;Finnmark converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026200;Kola converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026300;Österbotten converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026400;Tavastland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026500;Nyland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026600;Kexholm converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026700;Olonets converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717026900;Arkhangelsk converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717027300;Savolaks converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717027500;Ingermanland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030700;Sjælland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030800;Gotland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717030900;Jylland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034100;Västerbotten converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717034200;Finland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717038100;Jämtland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717146600;Iceland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717146900;Gästrikland converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717147000;Karelia converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717153700;Vestbygden converted to Protestantism;x
EVENTNAME717153800;Eiriksfjord converted to Protestantism;x
#;x
EVENTHIST_REFMODREF;As a result of the spread of the reformation, the province is now considered as being of the reformed faith.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717023610;The Highlands converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717023710;The Grampians converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717023810;Lothian converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717023910;Strathclyde converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024010;Northumberland converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024110;Yorkshire converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024210;Lancashire converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024310;Wales converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024410;Midlands converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024510;Lincoln converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024610;Bristol converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024710;Anglia converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024810;Kent converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717024910;Wessex converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717025010;Cornwall converted to reformed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717038410;Caux converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717040410;Piemonte converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717040510;Savoie converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717040710;Dauphiné converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717040810;Lyonnais converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041010;Berri converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041110;Orleanais converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041210;Maine converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041310;Normandie converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041710;Vendée converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041810;Poitou converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717041910;Limousin converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042010;Auvergne converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042110;Cévennes converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042210;Languedoc converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042310;Guyenne converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042410;Gascogne converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717042510;Béarn converted to reformed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717031010;Hannover converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033210;Anhalt converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033310;Hessen converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033410;Münster converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033510;Oldenburg converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033610;Bremen converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034310;Kleves converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034410;Köln converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034510;Pfalz converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034610;Mainz converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034710;Würzburg converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717037310;Baden converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717037410;Alsace converted to reformed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717033710;Friesen converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033810;Geldre converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717033910;Holland converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717034010;Zeeland converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717037510;Lorraine converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717037710;Luxembourg converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717037810;Brabant converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717038010;Flandern converted to reformed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME717031610;Carpathia converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717031710;Ruthenia converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717032310;Transylvania converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717032410;Maros converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717032510;Magyar converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717032610;Presburg converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717035310;Pest converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717035410;Banat converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717038810;Bern converted to reformed;x
EVENTNAME717161210;Schwyz converted to reformed;x
#;x
#;x
################################;
#### RNGC_Shiite_Persia.eue ####;
################################;
#;x
EVENTHIST_SHIITEPROV;Due to the religious policies of Ismail of the Safavids and his fanatical followers, the people of this province have adopted the Shi'a faith!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME236102;Shi'as in Tabriz;x
EVENTNAME236106;Shi'as in Hamadan;x
EVENTNAME236109;Shi'as in Awhaz;x
EVENTNAME236112;Shi'as in Basrah;x
EVENTNAME236115;Shi'as in Nuyssaybin;x
EVENTNAME236118;Shi'as in Tabaristan;x
EVENTNAME236121;Shi'as in Khorasan;x
EVENTNAME236124;Shi'as in Meched;x
EVENTNAME236127;Shi'as in Herat;x
EVENTNAME236130;Shi'as in Elbruz;x
EVENTNAME236133;Shi'as in Birjand;x
EVENTNAME236136;Shi'as in Lut;x
EVENTNAME236139;Shi'as in Isfahan;x
EVENTNAME236142;Shi'as in Hormuz;x
EVENTNAME236145;Shi'as in Fars;x
EVENTNAME236148;Shi'as in Kerman;x
EVENTNAME236151;Shi'as in Kirkuk;x
EVENTNAME236154;Shi'as in Iraq;x
#;x
#;x
#####################################
#### Scenario: Fantasy Byzantium ####
#####################################
#;x
EVENTNAME90900;The Byzantine Renaissance Begins;x
EVENTHIST90900;Having weathered the Ottoman storm, the Byzantines slowly began to win back ground. They eventually succeeded in retaking the Aegean seaboard, restoring the Empire to the small but stable condition it was in during the days of Michael VIII Paleologus in the mid-13th century. Finally having some breathing room, the Emperors were able to take stock of their situation and make much needed reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME90900A;Begin the Renaissance;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90901;The Restoration of Hagia Sophia;x
EVENTHIST90901;Hagia Sophia, the Church of Holy Wisdom, was built by the Emperor Justinian I in the mid-6th century and stood as the largest and most impressive church built until it was used as the inspiration for St. Peter's Basilica during the Renaissance. However, the last millenium had not been good to it and the Emperors were more often than not too poor to maintain it properly. However, the newly prosperous nobles, private citizens, and Orthodox Church have pledged donations. Now the time has come to make use of the cultural revival of the 14th century and the Byzantine resurgence of the 15th century and restore the Hagia Sophia.;x
ACTIONNAME90901A;Restore Hagia Sophia to its former glory;x
ACTIONNAME90901B;No need for relics of the past;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90902;The Byzantine Land Purchase;x
EVENTHIST90902;A reinvigorated Byzantium has been spreading out of its base in the Aegean, first into the Eastern Mediterranean, now into the Black Sea. Now they want to buy our Black Sea provinces!;x
ACTIONNAME90902A;We cannot hold on to them, they are too far away;x
ACTIONNAME90902B;We shall die before giving up our land!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90903;The Themata;x
EVENTHIST90903;To counter the expense of defending a threatened empire in the 7th century, Emperor Constans II replaced the traditional Roman provinces with a new system of themes, whose leaders (strategos) held both civil and military power. Soldiers were enrolled in each theme and given a grant of land from which to maintain themselves in addition to a stipend. The grants were large enough for infantry to support themselves and their families, while cavalry and sailors could afford to hire tenant farmers to work the land. Besides their annual spring training and occasional offensives, they were always on call for defensive duties. Unlike mercenaries, the system presumed they would fight very fiercely to protect their land. It worked very well, increasing the size and effectiveness of the military, raising the prosperity of the countryside by creating a class of small freeholding farmers, and reducing government expenses.;x
ACTIONNAME90903A;Reestablish the themes!;x
ACTIONNAME90903B;No need to dangerously empower the peons;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90904;Revolt of the themata;x
EVENTHIST90904;The strength of the themata system was that they provided a large, cheap, effective military. It was however also a problem, as more than one Emperor found out at the wrong end of a sword. A large army that could appear next to capital on short notice is especially devastating when they are also the ones supposed to put down revolts.;x
ACTIONNAME90904A;The themata are revolting!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90905;The Tagmata;x
EVENTHIST90905;Rattled by the danger posed by rebellious themata, Constantine V created the Tagmata, or Regiments. Each tagma was a small, elite armed force that drew income from land in a theme like ordinary soldiers, but was permanently on duty in the Emperor's service. They were heavily geared towards offensive operations, making them a strong core for foreign expeditions. At the same time the themata were also broken into smaller units to reduce the size of potential revolts.;x
ACTIONNAME90905A;Create the tagmata;x
ACTIONNAME90905B;No more armies in the capital!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90906;Rise of the Magnates;x
EVENTHIST90906;The system of small freeholding farmers was always open to exploitation by the rich and even a typical officer's position in the army could bring nice profits from taxing tenants. Consequently families began amassing large holdings of land in Anatolia and Thrace, which they then used to buy out soldiers with small plots. These families put their own interests ahead of that of the Empire or the peasantry, but had a strong following and were an effective military force.;x
ACTIONNAME90906A;Let us leave our friends, the magnates, in peace;x
ACTIONNAME90906B;These magnates will be trouble one day! Break up their holdings;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90907;The Great Shipyard;x
EVENTHIST90907;The next step in Byzantium's naval expansion was to rebuild its great military and commercial fleet. Gone were the days when the ports of Constantinople along the Golden Harbor were without peer so the call went out to the Italian city-states for shipwrights. Many answered, but they did not come cheap and their home cities were unhappy to see them depart.;x
ACTIONNAME90907A;Let's become the ruler of the Mediterranean!;x
ACTIONNAME90907B;It's a waste of our resources;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90908;The Genoan Land Purchase;x
EVENTHIST90908;A reinvigorated Byzantium has been spreading out of its base in the Aegean, first into the Eastern Mediterranean, now into the Black Sea. But no Black Sea trading empire can be complete without Genoa's colonies in the north, guarding the Sea of Azov. Perhaps this is a matter where the purse shall prove mightier than the sword...;x
ACTIONNAME90908A;1000 ducats is a fair price;x
ACTIONNAME90908B;Ha, what shall we do with that worthless land?;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90909;Economic Reforms of the Byzantine Revival;x
EVENTHIST90909;A key factor in the Byzantine revival was changing the course of the economy, which had suffered greatly in the previous 400 years. One problem was that magnates had established serfs on large, semi-autonomous estates. A different problem was that Venice, Genoa, and Pisa had wrested the lucrative Aegean and Black Sea trade out of the hands of Byzantine merchants. Clearly, many changes were needed, and those changes were going to be very painful.;x
ACTIONNAME90909A;Reclaim our trade;x
ACTIONNAME90909B;Reform the estates;x
ACTIONNAME90909C;Reform the estates and reclaim trade;x
ACTIONNAME90909D;It's too hard to reform right now;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90910;The Reclamation of Anatolia;x
EVENTHIST90910;It took the Turks only a few centuries to permanently alter the composition of Asia Minor. Yet now the revitalized Empire had reconquered all of Anatolia, and the questio was what needed to be done regarding the native population of the reconquered regions. They were a hodgepodge of Turk and old Greek, with the latter having become like the former over the course of several centuries. Should reforms be undertaken?;x
ACTIONNAME90910A;Yes, let us look at each province in turn;x
ACTIONNAME90910B;Things are fine as they are;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90923;The Turks in Sivas;x
EVENTHIST90923;As time went on, pressure grew for the Court in Constantinople to take decisive action in the province, which remained largely Turkish. The Court was however inclined to do nothing at all even though that would hurt the long term growth of the region. The next most popular option, inspired by the Iberian Kingdoms was to simply expel the Turks at great cost to the province. While the bureaucrats liked such a simple solution, the military thought it would be better to resettle the area with true Byzantines drawn from the excess population of Thrace and Constantinople over the course of many decades. Finally, a minority of intellectuals wondered why the Turks couldn't simply be accepted as valued subjects of the Emperor, but to do that would require reconciling the Turks in each province in Anatolia.;x
ACTIONNAME90923A;As long as the taxes come in, who cares who's doing the paying?;x
ACTIONNAME90923B;Expel the foreign infidels!;x
ACTIONNAME90923C;Resettle Constantinopolitans in the province;x
ACTIONNAME90923D;Accept the Turks;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90924;The Turks in Angora;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90925;The Turks in Anatolia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90926;The Turks in Konya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90927;The Turks in Adana;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90928;The Turks in Kastamonu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90929;The Turks in Antalya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90930;The Turks in Taurus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90931;Byzantine settlers prosper in Sivas;x
EVENTHIST90931;After many decades, the settlers placed so long ago have integrated with the local Turks, and won them over to Byzantine culture. As a result the productivity and population of the province have risen.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90932;Byzantine settlers prosper in Angora;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90933;Byzantine settlers prosper in Anatolia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90934;Byzantine settlers prosper in Konya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90935;Byzantine settlers prosper in Adana;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90936;Byzantine settlers prosper in Kastamonu;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90937;Byzantine settlers prosper in Antalya;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90938;Byzantine settlers prosper in Taurus;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90939;The Great Naval Reform;x
EVENTHIST90939;As Byzantium expanded its territory, it was once again obligated to turn its attention to the sea. Though Byzantine merchants had once dominated Mediterranean trade from their island bases throughout the Sea, Venetians, Genoans, and other Italians had long since wrested control of trade from them. Should Byzantium attempt to reclaim its rightful naval and commercial position at the risk of offending the rich Italian city-states?;x
ACTIONNAME90939A;Initiate Great Naval Reforms!;x
ACTIONNAME90939B;We can only afford small investments;x
ACTIONNAME90939C;No the army needs the resources!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90940;Turkish refugees from Rum;x
EVENTHIST90940;The cruel Christians of Rum (Byzantium) have expelled some of their Muslim Turks! They will contribute much to our nation.;x
ACTIONNAME90940A;Accept them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90941;Turkish refugees from Rum;x
EVENTHIST90941;The cruel Christians of Rum (Byzantium) have expelled some of their Muslim Turks! They will contribute much to our nation.;x
ACTIONNAME90941A;Accept them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90942;Turkish refugees from Rum;x
EVENTHIST90942;The cruel Christians of Rum (Byzantium) have expelled some of their Sunni Turks! They will contribute much to our nation, but perhaps they should be shown the true faith first.;x
ACTIONNAME90942A;Accept them as Sunnis;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90943;The Assimilation of the Turks;x
EVENTHIST90943;A remarkable policy of reconciliation was followed with all the Turks in the Empire. With the old Ottoman Empire gone they were prepared to become loyal subjects of the Emperor. While the future might eventually see a strong marriage of Byzantine and Turkish strengths, at the time there was a strong reaction against 'the Turkish surrender'.;x
ACTIONNAME90943A;The nobles question the Emperor's policy;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90944;Land sold;x
EVENTHIST90944;The Genoans have agreed to sell the land.;x
ACTIONNAME90944A;Finish the deal;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90945;Land not sold;x
EVENTHIST90945;The Genoans did not agree to our proposal.;x
ACTIONNAME90945A;If they don't accept payment in gold, they will pay us in blood.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90946;The Sibling Conflict;x
EVENTHIST90946;When an Emperor died his eldest son usually was the successor but the case of Konstantin XIII was different. He was a dimwit that would probably prove to be a disaster on the throne. His only real competitor was his elder sister Zoe, who was considered to be among the sharpest minds at court. However, for all her qualities she was a woman and an Empress on the throne would not be seen favourably by the old guard. Konstantin on the other hand would probably be in the hands of powerful noble families. Fortunately, Zoe had the support of her husband general Alexandros Makrienos.;x
ACTIONNAME90946A;Konstantin is the rightful heir!;x
ACTIONNAME90946B;The Empire needs qualified leadership, long live the Empress!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90947;Removal of a threat;x
EVENTHIST90947;Although invested with the throne, Zoe knew that as long as her brother was alive he would remain a threat to her power.;x
ACTIONNAME90947A;Kill him in his sleep;x
ACTIONNAME90947B;Exile him;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90948;Nobility revolts in favor of Konstantin;x
EVENTHIST90948;Although exiled, Konstantin still had a lot of support and when Zoe's hard hand found the nobility they began open revolt in favor of Konstantin.;x
ACTIONNAME90948A;Crush the revolters!;x
ACTIONNAME90948B;Bribe them off;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90949;The nobility revolts;x
EVENTHIST90949;The nobility was never really comfortable with an Empress on the throne and when she started to strengthen central power their distrust turned to hatred.;x
ACTIONNAME90949A;Crush the revolters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90950;The nobility revolts;x
EVENTHIST90950;The nobility was never really comfortable with an Empress on the throne and when she started to strengthen central power their distrust turned to hatred.;x
ACTIONNAME90950A;Crush the revolters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90951;The Great Noble Revolts;x
EVENTHIST90951;Although the revolts against the Empress's rule had failed, the nobility tried one more time and poured all their resources into it.;x
ACTIONNAME90951A;Crush the revolters!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90952;Dealing with the nobility;x
EVENTHIST90952;After major revolts, Zoe had had enough and the nobility was reigned in with vengeance. With the nobility sufficiently cowed, reconciling with them provided the opportuning for substantial long term benefits.;x
ACTIONNAME90952A;Slaughter them all and confiscate their lands!;x
ACTIONNAME90952B;Hold their families hostage;x
ACTIONNAME90952C;Take a more forgiving attitude;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90953;Reformation of the army;x
EVENTHIST90953;After the major revolts in the early years of Zoe's reign, the Byzantine armies were in a sorry shape and major reforms were needed.;x
ACTIONNAME90953A;The Empire is weak and needs to concentrate on defense;x
ACTIONNAME90953B;Offense is the best defense;x
ACTIONNAME90953C;Balanced reforms;x
ACTIONNAME90953D;Save the money to rebuild the state.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90954;Reformation of the economy;x
EVENTHIST90954;The turbulence in Byzantium had turned the economy into a shipwreck. The empress didn't even have enough money to pay her army or dignitaries. The situation desperately needed to be rectified.;x
ACTIONNAME90954A;Confiscate land from the nobility;x
ACTIONNAME90954B;Expand trade;x
ACTIONNAME90954C;Internal tax reform;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90955;The universal reform;x
EVENTHIST90955;Centuries of warfare had led the Empire, once renowned for it's art and learning, to become a second class society in those regards. Zoe was always a patron of the arts and wished for Byzantium to become the light of the world it had once been. However, if that road was to be followed, it would take a monumental effort and the choice would be an unpopular one among the people.;x
ACTIONNAME90955A;The past should be valued;x
ACTIONNAME90955B;Industry is the future;x
ACTIONNAME90955C;Learning and the arts shall flourish;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90956;Age of Enlightenment;x
EVENTHIST90956;After decades of hard work to rebuild Byzantium into a center of culture and arts, things looked to be on the road to success.;x
ACTIONNAME90956A;We don't need art, we need the army;x
ACTIONNAME90956B;Continue on the way forward;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90957;Dealing with the merchants;x
EVENTHIST90957;Having to bear a large part of the Empress' efforts to reform, the merchants grew unruly. Although merchants didn't control armies, they did control the finances of the government and its subjects, especially the banking system. Upsetting them could prove very dangerous.;x
ACTIONNAME90957A;Refuse to give in to their demands;x
ACTIONNAME90957B;Lower taxes on trade;x
ACTIONNAME90957C;Lower all taxes;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90958;Power struggle;x
EVENTHIST90958;After the death of Michael X, his son Ioannes assumed the throne. However, he was extremely unpopular among the nobility due to his views and intents on cutting the power of the nobles and centralizing the Empire to a larger degree. His brother Nikolai on the other hand was considered by many nobles an ideal candidate, as he professed an aggressive policy towards the Empire's neighbors. A power struggle ensued, with Nikolai emerging victorious.;x
ACTIONNAME90958A;Revolt!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90959;Nikolai proclaimed Emperor;x
EVENTHIST90959;After the rebels captured the capital Ioannes was captured and imprisoned. Nikolai was crowned as Emperor and immediately began preparing for a campaign against his neighbors.;x
ACTIONNAME90959A;Long live the Emperor!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90960;Centralization efforts of Ioannes X;x
EVENTHIST90960;Having survived the onslaught of rebellious nobles led by his brother Nikolai, Ioannes went on with his policy of reducing the power of the nobles and centralizing the Empire.;x
ACTIONNAME90960A;Centralize;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90961;The Turks in Smyrna;x
#;x
EVENTNAME90962;Byzantine settlers prosper in Smyrna;x
EVENTHIST90962;After many decades, the settlers placed so long ago have integrated with the local Turks, and won them over to Byzantine culture. As a result the productivity and population of Smyrna have risen.;x
ACTIONNAME90962A;Prosperity in Smyrna;x
#;x
#;x
###################################
#### Scenario: Fantasy Granada ####
###################################
#;x
EVENTNAME3000001;Nasrid Domination;x
EVENTHIST3000001;During the rule of the Nasrid emirs, Al-Andalus was in a near-constant state of chaos. The only cities under Muslim control were Granada, Malaga and Almeria - the last bastion of the Moors in Iberia. With a tattered army, a continuously bickering nobility, and the increasing power of their northern Christian neighbors, the future of Granada was bleak. By now united against the lingering Muslim threat, the Christians demanded the complete surrender of Granada. The small Emirate tried to buy time from the Christians and unite the remaining Moorish nobility, but it was a costly and ultimately futile ambition.;x
ACTIONNAME3000001A;Buy some time, for I yearn for my maidens;x
ACTIONNAME3000001B;Buy some time and reconcile with the nobles;x
ACTIONNAME3000001C;Reconcile with the nobles, but the Christians won't get one dirham!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000002;Military Reforms;x
EVENTHIST3000002;The chain of fortifications built by the Nasrid dynasty were impressive and had proved their effectiveness in repelling the Christians many times over. The Aquiddafar castles, located on Jabal Al-Haya (Mountain of Life), were able to rout the Christians in the battle of Wadi Odya in 1342. However, the Nasrid dynasty was reluctant to construct any more of these great citadels for fear of Christian backlash and the prospect of a united invasion of the Emirate.;x
ACTIONNAME3000002A;Do nothing;x
ACTIONNAME3000002B;Reform the Army, but make no repairs;x
ACTIONNAME3000002C;Rebuild the fortifications and reform the Army;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000003;The Conquest of Tullaytillah and Córdoba;x
EVENTHIST3000003;In 1085 the city of Toledo was captured by a Christian army, and in 1236 Córdoba suffered the same fate. These were once great cities of Islam, but under Christian rule much of what was once great was destroyed. Córdoba was once one of the holiest cities in the world and the Umayyads' capital in Iberia. The city was the birth place of Averros and Miamonides, men of great knowledge. Córdoba once boasted more than seventy libraries, five bazaars, street lighting and over five-hundred-thousand tenets. Never again would it rise to such prominence. However, it still remained an important city to Muslims in the west, mostly of Berber descent. Many still clung to dreams of the day when they could once again bring it to light, but others looked to the future and the new seat of power in Granada.;x
ACTIONNAME3000003A;No, Granada is the future;x
ACTIONNAME3000003B;Yes, let us move the capital back to Córdoba;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000004;Revival of Al-Andalus;x
EVENTHIST3000004;Having defeated the Christians and united the remnants of Muslim Iberia in the south, Granada was successful in regaining some of the ground lost during the Iberian Christians' so-called 'Reconquista'. Having restored the southern Moorish cities to at least a somewhat stable state in the time of the Bani Kiram and the southern Taifas of the 12th century, the emirs were able to unite Muslim efforts and undertake urgently-needed reforms.;x
ACTIONNAME3000004A;Begin the Andalusian Revival!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000005;The Moors are Rising;x
EVENTHIST3000005;The infidels in southern Iberia refused to submit to Christian rule. They have now managed to regroup and take back most of the south. As their power continues to grow, their nefarious presence threatens all of Christian Iberia. In order to thwart this rising tide, the remaining Iberian successor states must attempt to put aside their differences and confront the old enemy once more.;x
ACTIONNAME3000005;To arms!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000010;The Moors control Tago;x
EVENTHIST3000010;With Granadan power on the rise, the southern lands of Al-Andalus are no longer safe for Christians. Much like our Visigoth ancestors before us, we Christians are now forced to retreat from Tago to the safer mountainous regions in the north, from where we may regroup and once again push back the Muslim invaders.;x
ACTIONNAME3000010A;Move the capital north to Porto;x
ACTIONNAME3000010B;We will not be cowed;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3000011;In response to the growing power of Granada, Castile summoned the Iberian kings to a meeting in Léon in order to agree on final borders across the peninsula, and ensure the survival and protection of Christian Iberia. Here Castile offered to forfeit its claims on the Kingdom of Castile (thereby reverting to its ancestral crown lands in Léon) in exchange for loyalty to Granada, safe passage for all Christian Iberians, and a halt to further Granadan expansion in the north. Henceforth, the southern half of the realm would be ceded to Granada, and the northern half would become a Granadan vassal as the Kingdom of Léon.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000013;Toledo encircled by the Moors;x
EVENTHIST3000013;The unthinkable has happened: the Moors have managed to reconquer the lands surrounding our capital of Toledo, leaving it incredibly vulnerable to a siege that our forces may never be able to relieve. The situation for the government and royal family is now extremely precarious, and some are suggesting we move the court north to the old capital at Léon.;x
ACTIONNAME3000013A;Move the capital north to Léon;x
ACTIONNAME3000013B;Toledo shall never fall!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000015;The Treaty of Léon;x
EVENTHIST3000015;In response to the growing power of France and Granada, Castile summoned the Iberian kings to a meeting in Léon in order to agree on final borders across the peninsula, and ensure the survival and protection of Christian Iberia. Here Castile offered to forfeit its claims on the Kingdom of Castile (thereby reverting to its ancestral crown lands in Léon) in exchange for peace with Granada, safe passage for all Christian Iberians, and a halt to further Granadan expansion in the north. Henceforth, the southern half of the realm would be ceded to Granada, and the northern half would become a French vassal as the Kingdom of Léon.;x
ACTIONNAME3000015A;Offer the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME3000015B;Request French suzerainty;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000016;The Caliphate of Granada;x
EVENTHIST3000016;The Emir of Granada may now claim the title of Caliph in order to help grant more legitimacy to our rule in the face of forces that might threaten Granada's recent conquests. Our new Granadan Caliph now demands the restitution of all the ancient Almohad lands now held by our Iberian vassals, and indeed those ruled by foreign Berber princes. Doubtless there are those who defy our claims, but our supremacy over Iberia is not in doubt, and we claim the title of Caliph by right of both conquest and divinity.;x
ACTIONNAME3000016A;We need the title of Caliph to protect our people;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000018;The Treaty of Córdoba;x
EVENTHIST3000018;With Muslim power on the rise in the south, many Christian kingdoms had moved on to exploration and exploitation of the New World. For both sides, centuries of near-constant religious warfare had become ruinously expensive, and little had been achieved beyond the depletion of Iberia's manpower and resources. Equally, Granada was finding itself more and more alienated from the eastern Islamic world for fear of a new western Caliphate being established. As a result, the Treaty of Córdoba was proposed: beneficial to both sides, the Iberians would grudgingly recognize Granada's right to exist as an independent Islamic realm, whilst Granada would agree to end its northern expansion against the Christians.;x
ACTIONNAME3000018A;Accept the treaty;x
ACTIONNAME3000018B;Reject the treaty;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3000019;With the signing of the Treaty of Córdoba, Spain recognized Granada's existence as an independent Islamic realm with dominion over southern Al-Andalus, on the proviso that the Granadans halted their northward advance into Christendom. In turn, both sides could live in peace in their respective spheres of influence, and Spain could concentrate on the more profitable business of exploration and exploitation of the New World.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000020;Trade shifts to Sevilla;x
EVENTHIST3000020;Thanks to the concentration of Moorish power under our influence, almost all trade in Al-Andalus now flows south through the great port city of Sevilla.;x
ACTIONNAME3000020A;Just as planned;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000021;The Inca Empire;x
EVENTHIST3000021;When the expansion of the Granadan colonial empire reached the mysterious Inca of the New World, Granada was faced with a tough choice: the zealous Berbers wanted to convert the Inca to Islam by the sword, while some of the more cosmopolitan Maghrebis suggested the use of teachers and missionaries. It was hoped that building an alliance with the rich and fascinating land of the Inca might bring more benefits than simply resorting to armed invasion.;x
ACTIONNAME3000021A;Prepare for an invasion;x
ACTIONNAME3000021B;Send missionaries;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000022;Muslim Missionaries;x
EVENTHIST3000022;Our lands are being proselytized by missionaries from the nearby Muslim colonies. They don't appear to mean us any harm - yet - but they are preaching their strange religion to both the nobility and peasants. More worrying is the new and incredible kinds of weapons these people carry, which are not made of wood or obsidian but... something else.;x
ACTIONNAME3000022A;Watch them closely;x
ACTIONNAME3000022B;Embrace the new religion;x
ACTIONNAME3000022C;Execute their missionaries and converts!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000023;The Inca Silver Trade;x
EVENTHIST3000023;With the Inca Empire now fully subdued and under the control of Granada, its vast wealth is quickly starting to flow into the coffers of the local emirs. The lucrative silver deposits of Potosi are perhaps the single greatest source of wealth in South America, and the trade routes to Cartagena and Lima mean baghlahs full of silver could be sailed to and from the ports of Iberia. With this in mind, from which port should we ship all this silver?;x
ACTIONNAME3000023A;Cartagena;x
ACTIONNAME3000023B;Lima;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000024;The Aztec Empire;x
EVENTHIST3000024;When the expansion of the Granadan colonial empire reached the mysterious Aztecs of the New World, Granada was faced with a tough choice: the zealous Berbers wanted to convert the Aztecs to Islam by the sword, while some of the more cosmopolitan Maghrebis suggested the use of teachers and missionaries. It was hoped that building an alliance with the rich and fascinating land of the Aztecs might bring more benefits than simply resorting to armed invasion.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000026;The Aztec Culture;x
EVENTHIST3000026;With the Aztec Empire firmly under the control of Granada, the time has come to decide the fate of this once-proud culture. Whilst many leading Maghrebis suggest letting the Aztecs maintain their customs in exchange for conversion to Islam, the Berber nobility find the culture and religion of the Aztecs far too integrated, and antithetical to Muslim values, that they advocate stamping out both.;x
ACTIONNAME3000026A;Conversion is the price they must pay;x
ACTIONNAME3000026B;We must stamp out these heathens;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000027;The Aztec Gold Trade;x
EVENTHIST3000027;With the Aztec Empire now fully subdued and under the control of Granada, its vast wealth is quickly starting to flow into the coffers of the local emirs. The lucrative gold deposits of Tenochtitlan are perhaps the single greatest source of wealth in North America, but the backward Aztecs had neither the knowledge nor tools to realize their mines' huge potential. Furthermore, the provincial infrastructure is wholly inadequate to sustain the large treasure fleets that will be required to ship all this gold back to Iberia. With this in mind, should we focus on expanding the mines or the ports?;x
ACTIONNAME3000027A;The mines;x
ACTIONNAME3000027B;The ports;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000028;The Inca Culture;x
EVENTHIST3000028;With the Inca Empire firmly under the control of Granada, the time has come to decide the fate of this once-proud culture. Whilst many leading Maghrebis suggest letting the Inca maintain their customs in exchange for conversion to Islam, the Berber nobility find the culture and religion of the Inca far too integrated, and antithetical to Muslim values, that they advocate stamping out both.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000029;Rebirth of Portuguese Trade;x
EVENTHIST3000029;Thanks to our colonial efforts and the increasingly mercantilist policies of the Moors, European trade is returning to Portugal once again.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000031;The Treaty of Léon is accepted;x
EVENTHIST3000031;The Emir of Granada has accepted the Treaty of Léon. Christians from Al-Andalus are flocking north to our realm, which is now once again known simply as Léon.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000032;The Treaty of Léon is rejected;x
EVENTHIST3000032;The Emir of Granada has rejected the Treaty of Léon. He probably desires yet another war against us, so we must appeal to the King of France for protection.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000033;Castile Requests Vassalage;x
EVENTHIST3000033;The Emir of Granada has rejected the proposed Treaty of Léon between the Muslims and Christians in Iberia, leading the King of Castile to ask for our protection. He has offered to become a vassal of France in exchange for defence against the Moors.;x
ACTIONNAME3000033A;And they shall have it;x
ACTIONNAME3000033B;We dare not enrage the Muslims;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000034;Berber culture spreads to Valencia;x
EVENTHIST3000034;With the conversion of nearby provinces to Islam this province has seen an increase in Muslim traders at the expense of Christians. Over time, their culture has slowly been assimilated into our own.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000035;Refugees from Valencia;x
EVENTHIST3000035;The invading Berbers have sacked the province of Valencia, forcing most of the local Catalans to flee north to Castile.;x
ACTIONNAME3000035A;House them;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000036;Maghrebi culture spreads to The Baleares;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000037;Refugees from The Baleares;x
EVENTHIST3000037;The invading Maghrebis have sacked the province of The Baleares, forcing most of the local Catalans to flee north to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000038;Berber culture spreads to Aragon;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000039;Refugees from Aragon;x
EVENTHIST3000039;The invading Berbers have sacked the province of Aragon, forcing most of the local Catalans to flee north to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000040;Berber culture spreads to Algarve;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000041;Refugees from Algarve;x
EVENTHIST3000041;The invading Berbers have sacked the province of Algarve, forcing most of the local Portuguese to flee north to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000042;Berber culture spreads to Tago;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000043;Refugees from Tago;x
EVENTHIST3000043;The invading Berbers have sacked the province of Tago, forcing most of the local Portuguese to flee north to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000044;Berber culture spreads to Andalusia;x
#;x
EVENTHIST3000048;The Emir of Granada has claimed the title of Caliph in order to help grant more legitimacy to his rule in the face of forces that might threaten Granada's recent conquests. This so-called Granadan 'Caliph' now demands the restitution of all the ancient Almohad lands now held by his Iberian vassals, and even those ruled by foreign Berber princes.;x
ACTIONNAME3000048A;Bow to the demands of the Caliph;x
ACTIONNAME3000048B;Enough is enough!;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000052;Berber culture dominant in Castilla;x
EVENTHIST3000052;With the mass exodus of Christian Iberians from this province, Berbers are now the dominant culture group.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000053;Maghrebi culture dominant in Murcia;x
EVENTHIST3000053;With the mass exodus of Christian Iberians from this province, Maghrebis are now the dominant culture group.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000054;Berber culture dominant in Toledo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000055;Berber culture dominant in Estramadura;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000056;Maghrebi culture dominant in Andalusia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000057;Refugees from Castilla;x
EVENTHIST3000057;Christian Iberians from provinces now reconquered by Granada emigrate north to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000058;Refugees from Murcia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000059;Refugees from Toledo;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000060;Refugees from Estramadura;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000061;Refugees from Andalusia;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000062;Loss of power of the Banu al-Sarraj;x
EVENTHIST3000062;With Granada's astounding military victories, the Banu Bannigas' power grew at the expense of the increasingly isolated Banu al-Sarraj.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000065;The Moors control Catalonia;x
EVENTHIST3000065;With Granadan power on the rise, the southern lands of Al-Andalus are no longer safe for Christians. Much like our Visigoth ancestors before us, we Christians are now forced to retreat from Catalonia to the safer mountainous regions in the north, from where we may regroup and once again push back the Muslim invaders.;x
ACTIONNAME3000065A;Move the capital north to Zaragoza;x
ACTIONNAME3000065B;We will not be cowed;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000066;Berber culture dominant in The Canary Islands;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000067;Refugees from The Canary Islands;x
EVENTHIST3000067;The invading Berbers have sacked the province of The Canary Islands, forcing most of the local Castilians to sail back to Castile.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000068;Maghrebi culture spreads to Messina;x
EVENTHIST3000068;With the mass exodus of Christian Italians from this province, Maghrebis are now the dominant culture group.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000069;Refugees from Messina;x
EVENTHIST3000069;Christian Italians from provinces now reconquered by Granada emigrate north to Naples.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000070;Maghrebi culture spreads to Sicily;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000071;Refugees from Sicily;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000072;The Maltese return to Muslim rule;x
EVENTHIST3000072;The reconquest of Malta by the Caliph's forces has brought the people of that island back under Muslim rule once again.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000073;Refugees from Malta;x
EVENTHIST3000073;With the reconquest of Malta by forces of the new Caliph of Córdoba, many of the Maltese Christians who helped defend the island from invasion now flock to our borders.;x
#;x
EVENTNAME3000074;The Maltese shake off Muslim rule;x
EVENTHIST3000074;The people of Malta have once again rejected Muslim rule, and in doing so we no longer have an affinity for their culture and customs.;x
#;x
#-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------;x
#EOF;x